《Unparalleled Exchange》


 Chapter 1

    "Oh, no! Give me a reason first


    Li Yalin raised his middle finger and roared at the sky. Recalling everything that happened before, Li Yalin felt like he was dreaming. However, looking at the dense jungle around him and the elf Feifei dancing around him, he had to accept this reality.


    "Well, master. It''s not that I can''t go back. I''m not so excited, right? "Said the elf.


    "Oh, that''s true." Li Yalin touched his nose. "As long as I get 100 million energy points, I can go back to earth, right?"


    "Not me, but us. No matter where the Master goes, Feifei will follow him!" The elf pouted and was not happy.


    "Yes, yes, sorry, Feifei." Li Yalin smiles and apologizes.


    "Hum, I''ll forgive the master this time. Feifei likes the master best!" With that, the elf hugged Li Yalin''s face and began to rub. Although Feifei is a beautiful woman with beautiful colors, beautiful flowers and beautiful birds, she is only 20 cm tall and always likes to rub her face. I have to say that Li Yalin was very sad.


    Why are these two here? Then we have to say in Well, cough, just two hours ago, Li Yalin was watching animation at home as usual. He just graduated from high school and was admitted to a key university in the city with his passable score. The summer vacation just started. As a otaku, Li Yalin naturally stayed at home to watch new animation. But just when he saw the rise, the computer suddenly turned off. Shit, who''s the unlucky kid who turned off the switch? This is Li Yalin''s first reaction. But just as he was about to go out and see what was going on, a whirlpool suddenly appeared on the computer screen in front of him, and he directly sucked Li Yalin in. The first time he fainted, the idea flashed through Li Yalin''s mind was: "through or infinite space? I''m not so lucky


    After waking up, as soon as Li Yalin opened his eyes, he saw the elf calling his master. Although he was a little flustered, Li Yalin still showed great determination and asked the elf where he was now. The elf Feifei saw that Li Yalin was so determined, and he was very excited to tell Li Yalin the reason for crossing.


    It turns out that the elf was created by a God, but it''s not clear what the God is. In the words of the elf, it''s a very big God. And Li Yalin was selected by the great God, who seems to be the "successor" of the cultivation of the great God? Of course, the great God also gave Li Yalin a very powerful discount, that is, some more useful functions.


    Now let''s introduce these functions. First of all, the most important function is the exchange function. But if you want to exchange, you need energy points. The source of energy points is minerals and crystal nuclei with energy. Therefore, Li Yalin does not have any energy points now, so he can only look forward to it and sigh.


    The exchange function can be divided into several categories. The first is game exchange. Each game needs to be opened with energy points. After opening, you can exchange things like occupation, talent, blood, skills, weapons and props. Some can also exchange monsters in it. It''s very eye-catching to watch. Moreover, because Li Yalin, an otaku, usually has ten sports So this time, a great God purified and reformed Li Yalin''s body, making Li Yalin''s body very pure and more suitable for cultivation. It can be said that now Li Yalin''s body is a low-level God, and now Li Yalin is a low-level God, but his own divine power is not high. Not only that, the great God also opened a game exchange for Li Yalin for free, that is "Diablo 2, the king of destruction" and changed Li Yalin to an Amazon warrior. This was a good thing, but it made Li Yalin very unhappy. After all, he likes the profession of mage, otherwise Druids can do it. In his heart, Amazon is totally different It''s just a career for women, but this guy is also cheap and good.


    The second exchange is the exchange of animation copies. With a certain amount of energy points, Li Yalin can choose to complete some tasks in the animation world, and there will be task rewards after the task is completed. And this copy exchange has a very powerful place, that is, the replacement of the leading role. As long as Li Yalin chooses a copy of animation, after entering the copy, Li Yalin can become a real male pig''s foot, while the original male pig''s foot is completely replaced by Li Yalin. And it seems that there will be some changes in the plot of the copy, but not much. The most important thing is that in the animation copy, you can sign a covenant with the animation characters, so that the animation characters can become the God of Li Yalin. After becoming the God of Li Yalin, the animation characters can bring out the copy, and can also carry out game exchange enhancement. Finally, after completing all your tasks in the replica, you can choose to return and receive the replica reward.


    The third is the exchange lucky draw. There is nothing special about it. Every half a month, there will be an opportunity. A lucky draw requires 5000 energy points, and you will get equipment and props at random. It is very random. If the energy points are not enough, you can accumulate the number of lucky draws. The maximum number of times is 5.The fourth is the exchange of characters. Once a month, the exchange can be used to exchange characters in comics or games. After the exchange, the characters will be loyal to Li Yalin. The cost of energy points depends on the strength of the exchange character. The maximum cumulative number of times: 5.


    In addition, Li Yalin also gets a combat upgrade function, which can be upgraded through combat to increase his strength. This setting is somewhat similar to online games, and you can explode items randomly by killing the enemy, but the probability of exploding weapons and equipment is very small. It can be said that as long as the equipment is exploded, you will win the grand prize. In addition, there is a certain probability of unexpected surprises, but the items that are exploded are also limited to the game exchange that has been opened.


    Finally, Li Yalin also obtained a high-level evolution space, which is divided into two parts. One part is storage space. This space seems to be infinite. It can store things, but because of the vacuum and the law of time, it can''t store living things. The other is evolutionary space. This space needs to be decorated by Li Yalin himself. The time flow in it is synchronized with that of Li Yalin. It can be put as a living thing. Even Li Yalin himself can go in. But now it''s just a barren land, without any flowers, trees or life. These still need Li Yalin''s further cultivation.


    After listening to these words, Li Yalin stayed for an hour. When he woke up, he looked at his Amazon Skills. Although Li Yalin''s body now belongs to God, his strength is probably only the third-class primary in the world. Feifei also said that the world is similar to the YY novels read by Li Yalin. From the first level to the seventh level, the world is ordinary, the eighth level is holy, the Ninth level is supreme, and the tenth level is divine. Then he told the truth that Li Yalin needed to collect 100 million energy points, and Li Yalin broke out the opening scene.


    Forget it, Li Yalin sighed. Just now Feifei also introduced that he is now crossing the world, and all the time on the earth will stop. After he has collected enough energy points, he will cross back to the earth. When he is still in front of the computer, he will set up a space coordinate channel, and the time of the two worlds will be synchronized, so Li Yalin can follow I want to cross the earth and this alien world.


    Moreover, Li Yalin is a real house, especially for other people who love animation. Now he not only has the opportunity to enter animation, but also can let him exchange animation mm, which is a great incentive for Li Yalin.


    So now Li Yalin''s first step is to accumulate energy points, but how to get these energy points? As long as the starting point, people who have read YY novels all know that it is magic core! It''s common sense to kill Warcraft to get the core. And Warcraft can also be used as food. Although Li Yalin is not hungry now, what should he do when he is hungry? Li Yalin doesn''t have any food now, so hunting Warcraft is king now.


    Thinking of this, Li Yalin is full of confidence. After all, Diablo''s skills are also very strong, especially Amazon can be called mobile fort. However, at this time, Li Yalin thought of a very fatal place, that is, Li Yalin has no weapons at all now, although Li Yalin''s three-level primary strength has taken all of Amazon''s top 12 All the skills have been learned, but how does Li Yalin issue skills without weapons? Li Yalin is not the legendary six pulse sword, and he can hurt people without a branch, so Li Yalin''s cup is complete.


    When Li Yalin was distressed, an arrow whizzed to Li Yalin''s side. The splashing dust and the sound of breaking the air scared Li Yalin.


    "Who?" Li Yalin cried out and looked around. At this time, six figures appeared in the nearby jungle. Li Yalin fixed his eyes and saw that it was a combination of three men and three women. The first of the three girls is a swordsman dressed in fiery red armor, with a four finger wide sword on his back, a fiery red long hair draped behind him, beautiful face and resolute temperament. People have to say that this is a very attractive beauty. Then there is an archer mm. It seems that she shot the arrow beside Li Yalin. Her emerald green hair is tied into a pair of horsetails behind her head. She is dressed in green clothes of unknown materials, but it''s very good. She holds a small golden bow in her hand. Then look at her ears. It turns out that she is an elf. No wonder she is so beautiful. The little girl at the back is dressed in a water blue mage''s robe, holding a wooden staff in her hand. Although her appearance is not as prominent as the spirit mm, her lovely and lively temperament makes people feel that they can''t help but be close to her, just like the little sister next door.


    The remaining three men, Li Yalin, did not observe them carefully. (nonsense, who can observe men carefully if there are beauties!) One about one meter tall must be a dwarf. One with dark clothes can be seen as either a thief or an assassin. The other is a male swordsman in silver armor.


    "Who are you?" Li Yalin raised his vigilance. After all, the other side is not only crowded, but also armed. If the other side is upset with himself, it will be hard to protect his own life with a sword. Then he will die before he gets out of the battle.


    "We are Tianxiang mercenary regiment. Who are you? Why are you alone in Warcraft forest It''s the head of the red armored swordswoman. It seems that she is the head of the mercenary regiment. It''s strange that Li Yalin understood the swordswoman''s words, and Li Yalin didn''t respond just now. What she said seems not to be Chinese."Stupid master, this is the product of the great God. Now you are proficient in any language in the world, and even if you go back to the earth, you will be proficient in all languages on the earth! This is the reward given to you by the great God. " Feifei seems very proud.


    But now Li Yalin is not in the mood to answer Feifei''s words, just thinking about what to do? How to answer? Li Yalin changed his mind, and now his plan is to use the legendary amnesia method.


    "Hello, my name is Li Yalin. Sorry, that''s all I remember now. After all, I was in the forest when I woke up..."

 Chapter 2

    "Hello, my name is Li Yalin. Sorry, that''s all I remember now. After all, I was in the forest when I woke up..." Li Yalin''s bitter smile was very bitter.


    Li Yalin has been an otaku for many years. In addition to the three o''clock life at school, canteen and home, his parents can''t control Li Yalin all the year round. It should also be said that he doesn''t care about Li Yalin at all. He just calls the living expenses on time every month and communicates with him occasionally. Now Li Yalin doesn''t know what his parents do. So this also led to Li Yalin''s sloppy habit. He didn''t know how to deal with his hair once every three or four months, which was like a bird''s nest. In addition, Li Yalin''s childhood friend gave Li Yalin a big flat glasses on his 12th birthday. The glasses are made of unknown materials and have a thick bottom, but they can make Li Yalin see things clearly. Of course, Li Yalin didn''t like to wear these glasses at first, but because he couldn''t stand the hardships of childhood friend, Li Yalin finally agreed After so many years, this pair of glasses has become Li Yalin''s habit. Li Yalin still feels uncomfortable when he takes them off occasionally.


    By virtue of these two points, Li Yalin has become a complete passer-by. Li Yalin, who always likes to stay and read books, is a male classmate a in class. After three years of high school, in addition to the school flower monitor who has communicated with him a lot, the other students in the class have never said much, let alone had deep contacts.


    So now Li Yalin is a harmless guy in the eyes of the people of Tianxiang mercenary regiment. Although he doesn''t know what he''s wearing on his face, he can''t be a threat to Tianxiang mercenary regiment, so everyone''s nerves are relaxed.


    Originally, everyone was nervous because there were dangers everywhere in the Warcraft forest. What if Li Yalin was a bait? Or is Li Yalin a strong man or something? Carelessness can kill people. Now that the thieves and elves in the regiment have confirmed that there are no traps or ambushes around, and Li Yalin''s harmless expression, everyone is relieved.


    "Hello, my name is Ruth, the head of Tianxiang mercenary regiment. Your name is Li Yalin, isn''t it? That''s a weird name, isn''t it? Are you from the east Ruth, the swordswoman in red armor, had taken her sword back and said with a relaxed face.


    "I don''t remember that. I only remember my name as Li Yalin." Li Yalin scratched his head with an unnatural expression. In fact, he was just not good at telling lies. But people thought that he was unnatural because he lost his memory and could not remember things, so everyone was not surprised.


    But it seems that you can''t see the elf feifeifei. When Li Yalin saw the flying elf back and forth, he turned his head to the elf without any doubt. But as if he knew what Li Yalin was going to ask, Feifei, the elf, had already made a reply: "master fool, he was made by a God. He is absolutely reliable! Now no one can see me except the master or the person who signed the covenant with the master! " Finish saying, the small mouth cocked up, that satisfied facial expression is absolutely even the nose all ascended the sky.


    "Hey, why don''t you answer people''s questions?" When Li Yalin was looking at the elf, a voice of coquetry made Li Yalin come back to God.


    "Oh? what? Who asked me? " Li Yalin some confused looking back, fixed a look, it was the beauty magician, she now seems to be some angry looking at Li Yalin.


    "I''m sorry." Li Yalin immediately responded, years of experience in dealing with his childhood and school flower monitor told himself that beauty can''t be offended! So Li Yalin immediately apologized. "I''m a little distracted. What question did you ask me?"


    "Hum!" The beauty mage gave Li Yalin a white look, but still answered Li Yalin, "I mean, since you have lost your memory, do you have any place to go now?"


    "Oh, this one!" Li Yalin pretended to bow his head and ponder for a while, and said, "I don''t know. Let''s just go out of this forest first, and then ask if anyone knows me." Li Yalin now seems very pitiful, very able to stimulate the maternal side of women, but this kind of expression Li Yalin is not happy.


    "Oh?" Sure enough, the beauty mage''s motherhood was inspired, and the spirit mm was also inspired. They both turned their heads and looked at Ruth expectantly, especially the beauty mage, with the expression that if you don''t agree, I will cry for you.


    This makes Ruth can''t laugh or cry. She knows what the beauty mage and the spirit mm want to do. However, the young man in front of her knows that he is from a noble family, because although his hair is very messy, and his face is wearing unknown alchemy items (actually glasses!) But his bare skin is so tender and smooth that even she is jealous. And look at his hands, white and tender, without a trace of calluses, which shows that he not only has not practiced martial arts, but also has not done heavy work, and there is no trace of magic fluctuation on him. (the energy on Li Yalin''s body does not belong to magic, but belongs to divine power, so Ruth can''t sense it.) You know, if you want to hide your magic wave like ordinary people, you need the strength of the eighth level, which is the holy level. Even if you kill Ruth, you won''t believe that the young man in front of you is a master of the holy level. So all the evidence shows that the young man in front of you is just an ordinary noble boy who has lost his memory. What can you do if you put him in the regiment? Do you work? What would he do?In fact, Ruth didn''t know that although Li Yalin''s skin was also very good before, now his body has been purified and reformed by a great God. Of course, the God''s body has no flaws. Even some of Li Yalin''s previous scars have disappeared. So now Li Yalin''s skin will be envious as long as a woman sees it. Of course, those skin is also super good top beauty is not.


    Seeing that Ruth hesitated, the beauty mage quit and clamored to accept Li Yalin into the league. Ruth was very surprised. She was very surprised why the beauty mage had to let Li Yalin into the league? But Ruth didn''t ask much at this time. She just said, "well, Sally, even if you want people to join the league, they don''t necessarily want to join it." The subtext is that you don''t want to be sentimental.


    But the beautiful mage of jiasali didn''t recognize it. She just came to Li Yalin and asked him, "I said, would you like to join our Tianxiang mercenary regiment? Let me tell you, our Tianxiang mercenary regiment has few people, but its strength can''t be underestimated! They are all very powerful! Besides, we have sister Ruth in our group. I and Lin are three beauties! You have a good eye! And the welfare of our regiment is very good! What about? Would you like to join us? "


    "This..." Although Li Yalin wants to join, he says it''s better to be reserved, so that people don''t think he wants to join the mercenary regiment on purpose. But before Li Yalin finished, Sally continued: "besides, this is the Warcraft forest! If you don''t have the strength yourself, you won''t be able to make it tonight! "


    This heavy hammer directly let Li Yalin knock down the board, "I join!"


    "Hee hee, obedience is a good boy! Good, my sister will cover you in the future Sally said with a smile.


    Sally''s performance made everyone laugh and cry, and Li Yalin also felt a little embarrassed. She looked like she was only 15 or 16 years old, and now she said to cover herself with a mature face, which really made Li Yalin feel a little unnatural.


    But at this time, Ruth, as the head of the regiment, came out and said, "OK, Sally, since Li Yalin has joined our Tianxiang mercenary regiment, let''s introduce our members to Li Yalin."


    "Yes, yes." Sally agreed first, and yelled, "then I''ll introduce him! First of all, this beautiful woman is our leader: Ruth Andre, a junior swordsman of level 3. " Then he pointed to Ruth and introduced them to Li Yalin. Ruth and Li Yalin looked at each other with a smile, as if everything was silent.


    "And this fairy sister is Lin Feixian. She''s a level 3 archer. She''s very powerful. But this is not her full name. Her full name is very long, so we usually call her Lin Then he pointed to the spirit.


    After hearing this, Li Yalin also gave Lin a friendly smile and said "hello". But the spirit mm is in front of Li Yalin sniffed, said: "good smell, you are also the spirit family?" Embarrassed, Li Yalin explained: "I don''t know about this, but I should be a human, not an elf."


    Sally felt very funny when she saw it. Then she pointed to the silver armored swordsman and said, "this is my brother, caryophil Leighton. He is a junior Knight of level 3. Although he is holding a sword now, he is a serious Knight! And my name is Sally Layton. I''m a second-class water magician. I''m very powerful! " Said also waved own small fist.


    Li Yalin also smiles at kayofer and says "hello." But caryophil seemed ungrateful. After a "hum", he turned his head and didn''t look at Li Yalin. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly cooled down.


    Sally see his brother so not to face, feel a little uncomfortable, but the nature of lively and cheerful she did not care about the atmosphere and so on, but continue to introduce.


    "This dwarf uncle is Sam kashum. He''s a third-class soldier. No characteristic is his greatest characteristic. " Then he made a face at Sam the dwarf. Angry Sam yelled. "How many times have I said that I''m not an uncle, I''m not an adult! You are the uncle! Your family are all uncles


    The funny tone made the atmosphere that had cooled down suddenly improved. While Li Yalin was waiting for Sally to introduce the last one, Sally came back to Ruth''s side, which made the man in black on one side anxious, "Hey, hey, I said you don''t have to ignore me!" The man in black yelled: "every time you are like this, is my sense of existence so weak?"


    At this time, Ruth patted the man on the shoulder and said, "Marca, you have to be lucky, because you don''t have a sense of existence to be a good assassin!"


    "Although I know you are comforting me, I can''t be happy." The thief, named Maka, was still low. It seemed that he recovered in less than ten seconds and stretched out his hand to Li Yalin. "Hello, my name is Marca greisever. I''m a level 3 junior thief. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello, my name is Li Yalin, my profession It seems that they are archers and spearmen... "

 Chapter 3

    "Hello, my name is Li Yalin, my profession It seems to be archers and spearmen If I remember correctly... "


    What? Everyone was surprised, Archer? Gunfighters? What a joke! However, Lin seems to be interested in the archer mentioned by Li Yalin, because human beings rarely use archers as their profession. After all, if they are simply archers, no race can be the opponent of the elves. Therefore, human archers are generally hunters in the mountains or professional soldiers in the army. Most of the mercenaries can use archers, but they are not It''s not a major occupation, but bow and arrow is a weapon for self-protection. Now Li Yalin says that he is an archer. Although she is not well-known in the world, she still has common sense.


    Ruth is more interested in the gun warrior that Li Yalin said. She hasn''t heard of the gun warrior profession in mainland China, but it can''t be said that no one uses the gun. After all, the so-called gun warrior is only knight, and the knight''s long gun is very long, which is conducive to sprint. As for infantry, they are all swordsmen and archers. This guy says he''s an archer and a gun fighter. What kind of army is he? No, or is he a military family? It''s impossible. I don''t understand.


    Li Yalin didn''t know how shocking what he said, but after seeing people''s surprised expressions and Ruth''s playful eyes, Li Yalin realized that he might have said something wrong. And in the side of the flying elf Feifei is also white, Li Yalin a look said: "stupid master!" Li Yalin only had a bitter smile.


    "Well, now that the introduction is over, I''d like to announce that Li Yalin has officially joined the Tianxiang mercenary regiment and become a glorious grassroots member of the Tianxiang mercenary regiment!" It was Ruth, the eldest sister, who was talking. With a smile, everyone was infected by her bright and free temperament.


    "Well, now we''re going to our destination, Kaka town!" Ruth waved her arms with great momentum, and the mercenary group all responded loudly: "yes!" Then, guided by the assassin Maka, under the vigilance of the spirit Lin, everyone moved forward happily. Li Yalin felt very novel after experiencing all this. This feeling was something that Li Yalin had never met before, but it was not bad.


    It''s probably not far away from Kaka town. After three hours of marching, Li Yalin has seen the so-called city wall of Kaka town. Although it''s called Kaka Town, Kaka town is also a small city. After all, it''s close to the forest of Warcraft. If there''s a Warcraft riot or something unexpected It''s useless to rely on the defense facilities of ordinary towns.


    Along the way, the lively Sally also introduced the basic situation of the mainland to Li Yalin. After all, Li Yalin was driven by amnesia. Looking at Li Yalin''s modest way of asking for advice, Sally seemed very excited. She looked like a teacher and told others to come and worship me quickly! I''m great!


    The world where Li Yalin lives is called Tianfeng continent. Now the forest where Li Yalin lives is called Warcraft forest. This forest is very huge, spanning two kingdoms and one empire. It belongs to the middle of the junction of the three countries. The general mercenaries will move in the outer layer of the Warcraft forest, which is where Li Yalin passes through. The Warcraft in this forest are basically level one to level two. The more powerful mercenaries will go to the middle level, but the Warcraft there has level three, level Four and level five strength, so it''s better not to get close to them. As for the deep level, it''s basically not a place that human beings can invade. The weakest one has six levels of strength. It''s even said that there are Warcraft of Holy Level and supreme level. You know, the whole Terran on the mainland has only three holy levels, and they all belong to three Empires.


    Tianxiang mercenary regiment is a member of the kingdom of Miley. In fact, all of Tianxiang''s people are students of Miley Royal magic martial arts college. It is the school''s annual practice to form this mercenary regiment. Every year, the college organizes students to join the mercenary Union for training. If they improve their mercenary level or the level of the mercenary regiment, the college will reward them.


    And Sally also told Li Yalin that the main occupation of the world is warrior and magician. The basic weapon of a warrior is sword. No matter it''s a two handed swordsman or a sword shield warrior, they can''t do without sword. Few people practice weapons other than sword skills. Every warrior is proud of sword. Only a knight can use spear or spear, but that''s just the time to charge Only then can use, peacetime Knight also major in the sword skill. Magicians master six elements: wind, water, fire, earth, light and dark. Among them, light and dark are the rarest. There are very few professional alchemists, archers, summoners and so on. It can''t be said that they don''t have any. They are even rarer than mages. After all, the ratio of magicians to soldiers is 1:10, which further shows how stupid Li Yalin made the mistake in the beginning.


    However, Li Yalin did not refute. After all, according to his understanding, he is indeed an archer and gun fighter, and he can bring some magic skills. However, at this time, he didn''t say anything more, but he just planned to practice the dark skills well, which would surprise them at that time.


    Li Yalin has made up his mind. Not to say, Tianxiang''s people have come to the gate of Kaka town. The soldiers guarding the gate are probably familiar with Tianxiang''s people. They say hello with a smile, and they also respond. However, when he saw Li Yalin, the stranger''s face suddenly made the soldier ask. However, looking at Li Yalin''s harmless appearance, the soldier didn''t ask too much. After all, there is no ID card in the world. Generally, there are quite a lot of people coming out of small villages. Moreover, the amnesia teenager doesn''t seem to be able to offend himself Yes, this soldier is very observant.After entering the city gate, you can see the relatively spacious streets. Although they are not very big, they are more clean and tidy. On both sides of the road, there are hawkers calling to buy products, which is a thriving scene. This also shows that the Lord of Kaka town has extraordinary management ability.


    After walking through several streets, I came to the camp of Tianxiang mercenary regiment. It was said to be a camp, but it was actually a two-story building with a yard. After entering it, I found that it was pretty good, and there was a small training ground in the yard.


    "Come on, brother, I''ll show you to your room." Leader Ruth took Li Yalin by the hand and led him to the door of a room. After several hours of familiarity, it''s also because Li Yalin has a special temperament. Everyone''s name for Li Yalin has become very friendly. For example, Sam calls him "brother Yalin", Ruth calls him "brother", and Sally calls Li Yalin "brother Yalin" Lin called him "brother Lin" and Maka called him "Yalin" directly, which made Li Yalin very uncomfortable. But what made him more uncomfortable was that kayoufel, the iceberg man, had only said "hum" in Li Yalin''s impression But Li Yalin didn''t care.


    "This is your brother''s room in the future, but I haven''t had time to clean it up, so it''s a mess, but my sister will help me too!" Then Ruth winked at Li Yalin. Her heroic face was very beautiful now, which made Li Yalin''s face turn red. Li Yalin''s expression made her smile, as if Li Yalin were a good girl who was teased by evil children. After a few hours together, Ruth likes this shy little boy very much, just like her brother. That''s why Ruth calls her brother Li Yalin.


    "Well, I know, sister LULUs. I can clean it up myself." Li Yalin pushed Ruth out with a red face.


    "Don''t you really need my sister''s help? My sister is very powerful Ruth smiles more brightly.


    "No, really!" Li Yalin said to herself: emptiness is color, and color is emptiness. All the scenes in front of me are red skeletons in my eyes. Besides, I only love two-dimensional beauties, but I don''t love three-dimensional beauties.


    But Li Yalin''s self hypnosis didn''t play any role, but at this time, Ruth didn''t seem to have the heart to tease the shy little boy in front of her, so Ruth said solemnly: "well, brother, sister won''t tease you. Now if you need anything else, just tell her to see if she can help you."


    Hearing this, Li Yalin''s eyes lit up. "Well, sister Ruth, I really have something to ask you for help."


    "Well, just say it. I''ll try my best to help you as long as I can." Ruth looked at the boy in front of her and felt that her fate was very wonderful. She had known him for a few hours, but she was so close to him. You should know that Ruth is the only child. Although Ruth''s identity is very noble, most people don''t know the secret. Ruth has been very lonely since she was a child. She only studies etiquette knowledge and practices fighting spirit every day. She doesn''t have a friend of her own age. When she grows up, many people who know her identity intentionally approach herself, hoping to get the so-called rights and honor Reputation. But now, the boy Ruth really from the heart to produce a close feeling, which makes Ruth herself surprised, but this feeling is not disgusting, on the contrary, Ruth feel very enjoy.


    "That''s what I said, sister Ruth." Li Yalin stopped for a moment, looked at Ruth''s encouraging eyes, and continued: "I want a long gun and a bow and arrow. I want to practice my martial arts in memory."


    "So that''s it?" Ruth felt a little disappointed, but she nodded and agreed to Li Yalin: "OK, I know. You should clean up your own room number first, and I''ll prepare weapons for you."


    "Well, please, sister Ruth." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Look at your stupid way." Ruth gave Li Yalin a white look, then turned and went out.


    After Ruth went out, Li Yalin breathed a sigh, "finally, I''m leaving. If I don''t leave, I''ll turn into a wolf!"


    "Master, what is the incarnation of wolf?" One side of Feifei puzzled said.


    But this sudden sound startled Li Yalin. Seeing that it was an elf, he was relieved, "what do children know so much for? Go to bed

 Chapter 4

    "Well, it''s finally done." Li Yalin wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his head.


    "Cut! The master didn''t clean up at all! " Feifei looks at Li Yalin scornfully.


    Li Yalin''s room really doesn''t need to be cleaned up. The room is clean and tidy, and there are not many furnishings. There are only beds, a table, a chair and a cabinet. Li Yalin just cleans up the dust in the room and puts on a new bedspread and bedding, which is considered to be a great success. The whole process didn''t take half an hour.


    After all this, Li Yalin can finally calm down to see what functions he has. Let''s take a look at the convertible items first. With Feifei''s help, Li Yalin opens his own exchange panel. In the game exchange, only the icon of Diablo 2 is on. The other exchange games are hero invincible 3, road to survival 2 and Alice Sonata 1 wheel of destiny. No, why do these three games look so familiar? It seems that they are all games on my computer! Li Yalin wondered.


    "Hee hee." It seems to know that what Li Yalin is puzzled about is that Feifei has explained to one side, "master, all the items you exchange now are sorted out from your memory by the great God, so the only things you can exchange are the games you have played and the cartoons you have seen!"


    "I see!" What I said here also makes sense. However, seeing that the cheapest "road to survival 2" in it also costs 10W energy points to exchange, Li Yalin''s heart suddenly cools down. Forget it, let''s look at the exchange of animation copies. There are three copies of "implied record of the School Park", "big sword" and "rent magic envoy". The cheapest "implied record of the School Park" also needs 10W points of energy. Let Li Yalin curse vampires secretly.


    It''s depressing, but now looking at these exchanges is just saliva. Now I don''t have any energy points. I''d better look at the actual things. Then Li Yalin looks like his skill attribute panel. On this panel, all his skills are displayed. There are Amazon''s javelin and Spear Skills: poke LV1 , poison gun LV1, power hit LV1, stab LV1, lightning ball LV1. Passive and magic skills: look inside LV1, deadly attack LV1, dodge LV1, slow arrow LV1, dodge LV1. Bow and Crossbow Skills: Magic Arrow LV1, flame arrow LV1, multiple arrow LV1, ice arrow LV1, burst arrow LV1.


    All skills are LV1 level. Feifei said that this level is promoted by her own proficiency. The darkest skill Max is lv20. After the skill max, you can rely on your understanding of skills to perform or transform skills at will, instead of starting to give out skills rigidly and simply.


    At present, Li Yalin''s divine power energy circulates according to a certain rule, which is neither magic nor fighting spirit. Anyway, as long as he consumes the divine power energy in his body, he can develop skills, and if he runs the energy according to this rule every day, he can also increase some divine power.


    "Brother, I''m in!" At this time, the head of the imperial elder sister pushed the door and came in. However, when she saw the room that had been cleaned up, she seemed to be a little upset and said, "Oh, it''s finished?"


    "Yes?" Li Yalin was a little puzzled. Can''t I finish cleaning up?


    "Forget it." Ruth didn''t say much. She just took out a long gun, a bow and two quivers. "I''ve got what you want for you. Although the quality is a little ordinary, it''s temporary. I''ll pay attention to good long guns and bows for you in the future."


    "Sister Ruth!" Li Yalin was very moved, but Ruth touched Li Yalin''s head, "don''t be too moved, you are a member of our regiment now! Usually we don''t take care of you very much, so if you have any questions about bow and arrow, you can ask Lin. if you have any questions about gun skills, you can ask caryophil. Although the guy is cold on the surface, he is actually a guy with a cold face and a hot heart. Of course, sister is also very welcome you to ask me. I''m looking forward to your coming, little one


    "Well, sister Ruth, I''m eighteen years old. I''m an adult!" Li Yalin knocked off the hand on his head and said excitedly.


    "Oh? You''re only eighteen? So you''re only one year older than Sally. Congratulations. You''re the second youngest in the league now. " Ruth said with a smile.


    When Li Yalin heard this, she let out her anger and sat on her bed without saying a word. Ruth thought Li Yalin was angry, so she sat beside Li Yalin and patted Li Yalin on the shoulder: "well, it''s not easy to be angry. Don''t you like my sister''s saying so? Then my sister won''t say so, OK?"


    Li Yalin turned his head and saw Ruth''s face without expression, which made her uncomfortable. But suddenly, Li Yalin grinned at Ruth, which made Ruth react immediately - she was cheated! This makes Ruth grasp Li Yalin''s face with both hands and pull to both sides. Of course, as a third level junior soldier, Ruth can''t use her best strength or fighting spirit, but Li Yalin still feels very painful.


    "It hurts, sister Ruth. I''m wrong. Let go!" Li Yalin immediately begged for mercy.


    "Hum, you dare to scare my sister!" Ruth obviously did not calm down, but her hand had loosened from Li Yalin''s face. But when Ruth turned her eyes, she looked at Li Yalin as if she had found a new world. She was very uncomfortable with Li Yalin."Sister Ruth, why are you looking at me like this?" The hairy Li Yalin who was being watched couldn''t hold on at last.


    "I said, brother, am I your sister?" Ruth put her arms around Li Yalin''s shoulder and asked intimately.


    "Of course, sister Ruth, although we haven''t known each other for a day, I already regard you as my sister!" Li Yalin instinctively felt that if he didn''t answer like this, he would die miserably.


    "So as a younger brother, shouldn''t you keep it from your sister?" Ruth continued to ask, and her posture is very ambiguous, take off the armor of Ruth''s body but a wait. But now Li Yalin is not in the mood to see Ruth''s graceful figure. It was a cold sweat from Ruth''s question.


    "What am I hiding from my sister?" This poor child, you know, Li Yalin lied a limited number of times from childhood to adulthood, but he should be very familiar with the drama of amnesia. How did he find out? Li Yalin''s heart was very uneasy.


    "I said I didn''t hide it from my sister, so I ask you, what''s on your face?" Ruth pretended to be angry.


    "Ah? So that''s it Li Yalin took a long breath, did not find that I was pretending amnesia ah.


    "If not, which one else? Or brother Yalin, do you still have something to hide from your sister? " Ruth is very clever. From what Li Yalin said, she knew that Li Yalin was hiding something from her.


    "No, no, there''s nothing to hide from sister Ruth." Li Yalin quickly waved his hand, "this thing seems to be called glasses. Since I woke up, I have worn it on my face, but my glasses have no function."


    Ruth did not continue to ask what Li Yalin was hiding from her, because she knew that she could not ask any more. She only wanted to know that Li Yalin did no harm to all the mercenaries, and Ruth was happy to have such a funny brother.


    "Oh? It''s called glasses. Since they have no function, why wear them on your face? Are you ugly, brother? Afraid of being seen? " Ruth said mischievously.


    "Well, I don''t know whether I''m ugly or pretty. It seems that I haven''t looked in the mirror for a long time." It''s true that Li Yalin hasn''t looked in the mirror for a long time, and he doesn''t care much about it. In this case, he doesn''t have a mirror in his home, and all of them have been taken away by his evil childhood friends. In her words, it''s kind of you not to scare yourself when you get up at night


    "You don''t even know?" Ruth''s interest suddenly came up, "then let my sister tell you whether you are good-looking or ugly!" Then he reached out and took off Li Yalin''s glasses.


    In fact, Ruth can see from the naked skin of Li Yalin that Li Yalin''s appearance should not be ugly. Maybe she will be very beautiful. But after she takes off Li Yalin''s glasses, Ruth is completely shocked.


    Seeing Ruth take off her glasses, she is stunned. Li Yalin has no idea. Is she really so scary? Isn''t sister Ruth scared? After all, Li Yalin is only an 18-year-old boy who doesn''t know much about many things, so he snatched back his glasses and put them on his face.


    "Is it really that ugly? I won''t let you see it if I knew it, really... " After wearing glasses, Li Yalin can be said to be emitting a very big resentment.


    "What''s ugly?" Ruth, who was awakened by Li Yalin''s resentment, regained her mind. "Who said you were ugly?"


    Li Yalin was stunned by this and said, "I''m not embarrassed. What''s the matter with you?"? So she looked at Ruth bitterly, but Ruth ignored Li Yalin''s resentful eyes, held Li Yalin''s shoulder in both hands and asked:


    "brother, I have a very serious question to ask you now, you must give a truthful answer!"


    Looking at Ruth''s serious appearance, Li Yalin couldn''t help nodding heavily.


    "Well, brother, then I ask you, are you a boy or a girl?"


    "Poof..." Hearing this, Li Yalin spurted out. It''s too boring. Do you ask people like this? Don''t you want to play with me? Li Yalin looks at Ruth in tears and smiles.


    But Ruth didn''t change her face. She just said seriously, "seriously, we''re asking questions."


    "Good, good." Li Yalin still couldn''t get serious: "of course I''m a man! Sister Ruth, are you not asking such nonsense? "


    "Really?" Ruth didn''t seem to believe it, which made Li Yalin angry.


    "I, Li Yalin, swear to the lamp that I''ve been a handlebar for 18 years!"

 Chapter 5

    "I, Li Yalin, swear to the lamp that I''ve been a handlebar for 18 years!"


    "Puchi." Ruth burst out laughing, patted Li Yalin on the head and said, "well, I believe you. You little guy, you still have a handlebar."


    Li Yalin a face of depression, the heart said is not your old people do not believe me! Besides, why am I like a woman? But just think about it in your heart. It''s better not to say it.


    "But I said brother Yalin, can you tell my sister why there is so much difference between wearing your glasses and taking them off? And how do you maintain your skin? Look at how tender your skin is. Even your sister envies it. Good brother, tell your sister He said, still holding Li Yalin''s hand.


    Where did Li Yalin get such a big stimulation? He quickly threw away Ruth''s hand and fled to the other side of the bed. He said in a panic: "I don''t know about this. I really can''t remember. Besides, the skin is born, and I''ve never had it maintained!"


    "Really?" Ruth obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Really, how sincere my face is With that, Li Yalin pointed to her face, which made Ruth angry and funny.


    "Forget it, I won''t tease you." Finally, Ruth sighed, "come on, brother. We''re going to have dinner. Today is chef Sally! You know, she seldom cooks. You''re lucky! "


    "Yes, sister Ruth." Li Yalin also put away his innocent expression. Looking back, it seems that he has never been like this before. But his happy mood can''t deceive people. It seems that crossing is not all bad things. At least he feels the family affection he hasn''t had for a long time.


    "What are you thinking, brother? Come on, follow up After two steps, she found that Li Yalin didn''t keep up. Ruth looked back and saw that Li Yalin was in a daze. She said something coquettishly.


    "Oh! Here we are As soon as Li Yalin listens to Ruth''s words, he immediately reacts and stops in a daze. He follows Ruth out of the house. Li Yalin''s room is located on the right side of the second floor of the house, and the restaurant is on the first floor. When they come to the restaurant, the first thing they see is Marka, the assassin. He''s dressed in black and swaying from side to side, like a wandering soul It''s like that. But when he saw Li Yalin and Ruth coming, he ran over immediately.


    "Oh, isn''t this our leader and our new members! Hurry up, Sally''s food is ready. Let me think, when was the last time I ate Sally''s food? It''s like two months ago. It''s been a long time... " Now it seems that this guy really doesn''t look like an assassin at all. When he doesn''t speak, his sense of existence is very weak, but this guy seems to be very dissatisfied with his weak sense of existence. He has been chattering all the time, which makes it difficult for people to ignore him.


    "Well, brother, don''t pay attention to him. He''s always like this." Ruth pressed her temple in distress. It seemed that she had a headache for the juggler.


    "Oh, my God of light is up. Did I hear hallucinations? Our Leng Yan''s leader should be such a gentle brother? God, if I''m still asleep, please wake me up Marca said very funny, and this guy actually danced, let people see want to give him a kick.


    Just when Li Yalin is thinking about whether to go up and kick him, Maka has already been kicked away. He is all over the wall in a big shape. Li Yalin turns to see that it''s a cold faced male card Youfei. After kicking Maka away, he doesn''t change his face and heart. He turns around and goes back to the dining table to sit down. Li Yalin can''t help it In his heart, he said in secret.


    However, before ten seconds, Marca recovered and rushed to kayoufel, but he was held by Sam. even after Sam grabbed him, Marca was still shouting: "kayoufel, you guy, this is the third time this month that you kick my ass, sooner or later I will get revenge!"


    "Well, you say that every time, but I''ve never seen your revenge succeed." Sam said in a voice.


    "Who said I didn''t succeed in revenge? I had two times. I almost succeeded, but only a little. It was just that the light of the God of light had not yet come to my father Maka." As soon as Marca listened to Sam''s words, it broke out, but this outbreak did not last for 20 seconds and then subsided because of the two more figures in the restaurant.


    "Oh? Is brother Maka still going to get back at my brother? " Clearly speaking in a lovely tone, why does Li Yalin feel cool after hearing it? And I couldn''t help shivering.


    "Oh It''s sister Sally. I''m joking with your brother! We are good brothers, don''t you think it''s caryophil As soon as Marca heard Sally''s words, she was already counselled. Even her teeth trembled. Was Sally so terrible? Li Yalin thought of it with some doubts.


    "Hee hee, this is because Marca has been punished by Sally several times, and every time Marca is very miserable!" Ruth leaned over Li Yalin''s ear and said with a smile. Her breath came to Li Yalin''s ear, which made Li Yalin blush like a red apple and run away as a thief. But this action made Ruth laugh.However, the fight between Ruth and Li Yalin has aroused the interest of all the people present, especially the little witch Sally. She caresses her chin with her left hand and squints at them. The smile on the corner of her mouth makes Li Yalin shudder. Moreover, the eyes of others are very playful. Only caryophil''s eyes are so cold.


    "Well, what else! Is Sally''s meal ready? Then eat quickly! " Ruth, who was also a little reddened by the crowd, quickly scattered the crowd and came to the table.


    Li Yalin found a place to sit down when he saw everyone returning. Looking at his dinner, he found a piece of steak in front of Li Yalin. However, the steak was a bit burnt black. After a few forks, it felt very hard. Can I eat it? Li Yalin looked around in disbelief. In addition to a few fruits in front of Lin, other people had this kind of charred steak in front of him. Dwarf Sam had already eaten it. This guy actually said it was delicious while eating, and he also drank a lot of wine.


    Is this just a general appearance, in fact, very delicious taste? Li Yalin forked a piece of beef into his mouth and chewed it. There was no special taste. It was just some charred beef with some salt. How could these guys be like a delicious meal after years of eating.


    In fact, Li Yalin didn''t know that although the identities of the members of Tianxiang mercenary regiment were not simple, they had already spoken to the family members when they went to Miley Royal magic martial arts college. After school, the family would not take care of these people for a gold coin, and no one knew their identities. We all need to support ourselves to achieve the effect of experience. So we don''t have much money at all. It''s impossible to go to a restaurant every day, so we can only cook by ourselves. But you can count on these expensive guys to make delicious food, so now they can eat as long as they can, and ordinary food is delicious in their eyes.


    After eating two mouthfuls, Li Yalin can''t eat any more. Although Li Yalin is a lazy man and doesn''t like to clean up his house, he is absolutely picky about food. When he was on the earth, he didn''t have a lot of money, so he usually needs to cook at home. As time goes by, Li Yalin is a good cook now.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Why don''t you eat? I tell you, there are few opportunities to eat this kind of food in the future! Today is definitely our little witch in a good mood, so you can eat it Ruth on one side saw that Li Yalin didn''t eat and asked quickly. In the past, although Ruth was also well-dressed, she has grown from a charming girl to a qualified leader through years of training. Although her personality changed a little after meeting Li Yalin.


    "Well..." Li Yalin is embarrassed to say that the steak is not delicious. He can''t eat it. If he says so, it would be too hurtful. "I''m not used to it." Li Yalin said with some embarrassment.


    "Ah? What shall we do then? " As soon as she heard that her brother was not used to eating steak, Ruth was also a little distressed, while caryophil beside her snorted coldly: "hum, spoiled guy." Obviously, he saw that Li Yalin didn''t like the steak made by Sally. He also understands that Sally''s cooking is just ordinary, but the average family is just at this level. In his eyes, only spoiled people are not used to this kind of food.


    The people here are not stupid, so the atmosphere suddenly cooled down. When Li Yalin saw that things were going to be worse, he would offend everyone. So he had an idea and said, "well, we all eat rice and fried vegetables in our hometown, or pasta is OK, but we are not used to this kind of pure meat food."


    "Oh? It''s just like the elves! But elves don''t eat any meat. " Sally said with some doubts.


    "Our hometown pays attention to the combination of meat and vegetables. Ha ha, only in this way can we have nutrition." Li Yalin laughs with him.


    "What a strange custom. Brother Yalin, where is your hometown?" Sally''s interest suddenly rose.


    "Ha ha, I can''t remember this, but I can make some local dishes." Li Yalin is a little embarrassed.


    "Oh?" As soon as I heard that Li Yalin could cook, everyone''s interest rose. "Really? Brother, can you cook? I don''t know what the rice you just said is, but we have it here! But isn''t noodles just bread? What else can we do? " Ruth looked at Li Yalin''s big eyes, flickering, let Li Yalin''s heart deer bump straight jump.


    "Of course, flour can''t only be used for bread. It can also be used for many things, such as dumplings, steamed buns, noodles and so on


    "Really? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Sally asked incredulously.


    "Of course it''s true, or I''ll show you now, but because of the time, we''d better make the simplest noodles." Li Yalin said confidently about his cooking skills.

 Chapter 6

    "It''s dinner! Let you see my masterpiece - Super beef noodles Li Yalin confidently put seven bowls of noodles on the table. The hot noodles gave off a delicious aroma.


    "This is what you mean by noodles? Can you eat it? " Sally pointed to the beef noodles in front of her and asked with no confidence, although the food in front of her was very delicious.


    "Of course! This is the first-class work that I have spent countless efforts and selected carefully from numerous materials. " Li Yalin patted his chest and promised, but this guy was just bragging, because there were only a few materials in the kitchen, and this bowl of beef noodles was just a bowl of ordinary beef noodles.


    "I''ll try it." Ruth saw that he was so confident, so she used a fork to fork the noodles, but she couldn''t fork them.


    "Ha ha, you can''t fork up with a fork..."


    The night was spent in the laughter and noise of the crowd.


    Early the next morning, Ruth came to Li Yalin''s room and said to Li Yalin solemnly, "brother, I want to tell you another thing. I hope you don''t mind after listening to it."


    Looking at Ruth''s serious appearance, Li Yalin quietly nodded her head and motioned Ruth to go on.


    "That Brother, it''s like this. Yesterday, kayoufel took a task in the mercenary Union, which is to go to the middle level of the Warcraft forest to find a kind of alchemy plant. Because it''s a d-level competition task, kayoufel didn''t discuss with me, so he went on. After all, he is also the deputy head of the regiment, but you know, if he is in the middle level of the Warcraft forest... " The next words Ruth did not say, but Li Yalin also understood what Ruth meant.


    Li Yalin said with a smile, "sister Ruth, I understand that I''m not strong enough now. I''m afraid I''ll drag you down, so I won''t take part in this mission. Are you worried about my bad feelings? Ann, no problem. I''m a super optimist


    Ruth patted herself on the chest. "You bad brother, do you know how worried my sister was just now? That''s true


    Li Yalin''s heart is also moved. This sister who has only known for one day is really thinking about herself, but she also hates that she has no strength, so Li Yalin secretly plans to advance the date of improving her strength.


    "Sister, when are you leaving? When will you be back? " Li Yalin asked.


    "I''ll leave after breakfast, but my younger brother, should I cook for my elder sister once for my elder sister?" In fact, after eating the noodles made by Li Yalin last night, everyone was conquered by Li Yalin''s cooking skills. As a fairy, Lin is a vegetarian, and Li Yalin specially made a bowl of plain noodles for her, which made her praise Li Yalin.


    "OK, this time I''ll make a mixed fried noodles for you to try!" Leah Linton was so proud that she went downstairs to cook. And Ruth is smiling at the back of Li Yalin downstairs, and then slightly sighed.


    After breakfast, everyone is ready to leave. It''s always sad to leave. Although we have only been together for a short day, the seed named friendship has been planted early. Everyone doesn''t speak much. Ruth just gives Li Yalin a gold coin as the activity fund for these days. Li Yalin silently sends everyone out of the city gate and turns back After taking out his spear and bow in his room, Li Yalin was ready to practice javelin and Spear Skills in the yard.


    Among the javelin and Spear Skills, the only skills to eliminate throwing are stabbing, power strike and stabbing. Therefore, Li Yalin plans to practice these three skills first and pick up the spear in his hand. When Li Yalin picks up the spear, he feels as if he has practiced the spear for thousands of times. He is not unfamiliar with the spear at all and has a feeling of being handy. After lifting the long gun - stab, a few gun shadows have been sent out in an instant. During this period, the action is complete at one go, and there is no feeling of being raw, which makes Li Yalin very surprised. Now his body seems to be naturally prepared for fighting. Amazon''s skills are naturally used, and his progress is so fast that Li Yalin didn''t even think of it.


    All morning, Li Yalin practiced his skills, but he didn''t feel that he had made great progress, because he had learned both bows and arrows and long guns after he got them. Bows and arrows hit a hundred times. Li Yalin knew that he couldn''t make such an effect before, so the only explanation was the problem of his divine body.


    "Feifei, why don''t my exercises work so much now?" No way, Li Yalin only asked his elf Feifei.


    "Hee hee, the master finally thinks of me!" Feifei laughingly flew to Li Yalin''s side: "in fact, it''s very simple! If the master wants to make rapid progress, he must go to the training level! "


    "Yes When Li Yalin patted his forehead, I didn''t expect that. Now he''s just like an online game. He can fight monsters and upgrade, and he can collect magic cores. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    It has always been Li Yalin''s rule to do it when he thought of it. So Li Yalin left Kaka town in the afternoon and went to the edge of the Warcraft forest to find a first-class Warcraft to practice. Most of the first-order Warcraft are docile, so the pressure in Li Yalin''s heart is not great. He picked up his short bow, and Li Yalin carefully looked around, looking for his goal.All of a sudden, a water blue rabbit appeared in front of Li Yalin''s eyes. The rabbit was eating grass on the edge of a quiet big tree. It seems that the exotic rabbit is also a vegetarian animal. Li Yalin sighed, but he thought that his hand was not slow, and a magic arrow had already been shot out. But maybe it was because of the first killing, Li Yalin didn''t hit the blue rabbit, but rubbed it against the rabbit''s fur. However, the element attack on the Magic Arrow also brought some damage to the blue rabbit.


    Although the first-order Warcraft is more docile, Warcraft is Warcraft after all. The rabbit looked up and saw that someone actually shot it with a bow. Of course, he would not be merciful. He spat a water arrow out of the rabbit''s mouth and shot it directly at Li Yalin. Li Yalin saw that it was not good, so he quickly flipped 18 times on the spot and escaped the water arrow in a panic. But look at the power of the water arrow After all, Li Yalin is not the otaku now. His physical fitness is quite good.


    Li Yalin, who got up from the ground, was very angry. A first-order Warcraft made him so embarrassed. Then a fire arrow shot at the rabbit. But this time, Li Yalin made no mistake. The fire arrow hit the rabbit''s eye socket, and the poor rabbit fell to the ground and died on the spot. However, Li Yalin didn''t seem to react, so simple It''s all done? And after killing the rabbit, the energy in Li Yalin''s body suddenly increased a little. Although it was only a little, Li Yalin did feel the increase of energy, which made Li Yalin ecstatic.


    "Master, kill a level 1 primary Warcraft and get a bottle of mild healing potion and a gold coin." One side of Feifei also spoke.


    "Oh? It''s amazing that red medicine has come out Li Yalin ran to the rabbit and dug out a magic core in the rabbit''s head. It was a blue round crystal three centimeters in diameter. It was very beautiful. After Feifei absorbed it, Li Yalin got 25 energy points. But Li Yalin thinks it''s too little. After all, even a bottle of mild healing medicine needs 30 energy points to be redeemed, vampire! Li Yalin shook his head, still need to continue now great and sacred task - hunting Warcraft!


    "I''m a painter, and I''m good at painting! I''m going to clean up the little Warcraft... " Humming out of tune adapted nursery rhymes, Li Yalin plans to start a new day of hunting Warcraft. Ten days have passed since Tianxiang mercenary regiment''s departure. To tell the truth, Li Yalin has missed them a little, especially Ruth. Li Yalin has a feeling that Ruth can''t explain clearly. However, in these ten days, Li Yalin''s harvest can be said to be huge. First of all, Li Yalin got a total of 23 first-order primary magic nuclei, 18 advanced magic nuclei, 11 second-order primary magic nuclei, and 7 high-order magic nuclei, with a total of 3745 energy points.


    After that, there were 21 light healing potions, 5 light healing potions, 13 light mana potions, 7 light mana potions, 1 detoxification potion and 203 gold coins. However, due to the frequent use of Diablo skills, the long gun and bow and arrow Ruth gave to Li Yalin can no longer be used, so Li Yalin exchanged a long white board gun, a short white board bow and two quivers, which cost 1200 energy points and some potions after the battle. So now Li Yalin has 2545 energy points and 5 healing potions: 10 light and 5 light. Magic potion: 5 light, 7 light. One antidote, 203 gold coins.


    However, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that during the ten days of training, Li Yalin''s level has been upgraded to the third level. For all kinds of Diablo skills, he has been upgraded. Even Li Yalin''s most commonly used stabs and fire arrows have reached lv4 level. Level 1 and level 2 Warcraft are now under Li Yalin''s hands, and there is no enemy at all.


    However, just as Li Yalin walked out of the gate, he suddenly found the figures of the Tianxiang mercenary regiment from a distance. They were coming towards the gate quickly, so Li Yalin welcomed them happily. However, after seeing the status quo of the people, Li Yalin was not happy, because everyone''s appearance was too miserable. Sally''s robe was broken and her hair was broken Sam''s helmet didn''t know where it was. Kayoufel''s armor was dented and a large piece of it went in. Maka''s body method was not coquettish. The only better one was Lin, who was an archer. But now she was in a mess.


    No, where''s sister Ruth? Li Yalin rushed forward. It turned out that Ruth was on kayoufel''s back, but now kayoufel is also stumbling. For fear that kayoufel might fall on Ruth, Li Yalin quickly stepped forward to hold kayoufel. Without saying a word, he took Ruth, picked up Ruth in the form of a princess''s hug, and quickly asked everyone to go to the city.


    On the way to holding Ruth, Li Yalin found that Ruth''s lips were purple and her face was blue. He quickly asked the people around her, "what''s the matter? What happened to sister Ruth? Why is this happening? "


    "Don''t mention it! What a shame this time Sam said dejectedly.

 Chapter 7

    "Don''t mention it. It''s a big shame this time!" Sam said dejectedly.


    "What''s going on?" Li Yalin seemed a little annoyed. Everyone looked like a defeated rooster, but although everyone looked miserable, fortunately, they didn''t seem to be seriously injured, except Ruth.


    "Brother Yalin, sister Ruth, she, sister Ruth, she..." Sally pulls Li Yalin''s clothes and sobs in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with sister Ruth! Give me a breath and tell me Li Yalin is really angry now. Up to now, Ruth has been in a coma state, and Li Yalin doesn''t know what caused Ruth''s coma, so now Li Yalin wants to know what happened in the end, or treat Ruth.


    "The mission failed." The iceberg man spoke.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I can see that! " Li Yalin seldom loses his temper, but it''s terrible for a good man to lose his temper. Especially in the past ten days, Li Yalin has been hunting Warcraft, so he has some murderous temper.


    "Ruth in order to cover us, in the fierce poison flower Python toxin, if not timely treatment, Ruth absolutely can''t last three days."


    "Then let''s go to cure sister Ruth! Where are we going now? " As soon as Li Yalin heard this, he was immediately flustered. He treated Ruth as a relative, so he absolutely didn''t want her to die so early.


    "This toxin can only be dispelled by a priest above level 5, or our mission item purple flower also has the effect of detoxification, but now there is little hope." Marca said dejectedly.


    "Toxins Poison... " Li Yalin thought for a moment, "that''s right!" Li Yalin seemed to think of something, hugged Ruth and ran to the regiment''s station, which made everyone look at each other, but finally he followed Li Yalin back to the station.


    After Li Yalin returned to the station, he kicked open the door of the room and put Ruth on the bed gently. Then he immediately took out his own bottle of antidote in his upgrade space. In the dark, antidote can solve any poison. So Li Yalin had to put his hope on this bottle of antidote.


    The antidote is worthy of antidote. After Li Yalin helped Ruth drink this bottle of antidote, Ruth''s face began to turn around. Li Yalin thought about it, took out two bottles of light medicine, and poured it down to Ruth.


    After two bottles of medicine went down, Ruth had regained consciousness and opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, Ruth saw Li Yalin''s anxious expression, which made her heart sweet and she also felt how beautiful life was.


    At this time, Li Yalin took Ruth''s hand and asked softly, "sister Ruth, do you feel better?"


    Now Ruth is really very sweet, she said happily: "my dear brother, my sister has completely recovered, is it you who cured my sister?" In fact, Ruth does not know who cured her, but she instinctively thinks that Li Yalin cured her, although she also knows the poor probability.


    "It''s your brother, of course!" Li Yalin said very proud: "it''s a piece of cake for me!"


    After hearing this, Ruth gave a warm smile, and then the jade finger gently touched Li Yalin''s forehead. "I knew you were the best, but don''t be proud, or my sister would be angry."


    "Of course, sister Ruth, I''ve recovered some memories these days. Although it''s not very complete, I''ve recalled how I practiced my martial arts, so now I''ll protect you, sister!" At this time, Li Yalin patted his chest and said confidently.


    "Wu Wu, the meat is numb to death!" Just when Li Yalin and Ruth are full of warmth, an inappropriate voice appears. Li Yalin quickly looks back and finds that everyone in the regiment has gathered in this small room. It''s Sally who is talking. But how does Li Yalin feel that this is sour?


    Ruth also found that there were so many people in her room, so she blushed. She quickly got up and went down to the ground. After moving her shoulder, she found that all her injuries had really healed. Even the wounds on her arm bitten by the poisonous flower Python had disappeared. What method did my brother use to treat me? It''s amazing.


    Everyone gathered around and watched Ruth recover. They were all very surprised. It turns out that this seemingly harmless guy is not simple. Sally is to grab Ruth''s arm to look closely, and then pester Li Yalin to ask Li Yalin how to do it.


    Being entangled by Sally, Li Yalin finally took out a bottle of mild medicine and handed it to Sally: "here you are. This can restore your vitality."


    Sally fiddled with the little red bottle in surprise, "can this be restored to life? Brother Yalin, are you an alchemist? " You know, Alchemist is a rare profession, and this profession is very noble.


    "No Li Yalin touched his head. "I don''t know why I have this thing, but I still have a lot of it. I didn''t know it, but just when I saw sister Ruth in a coma, I remembered it." Li Yalin said with a laugh, but this sentence moved Ruth deeply. "It turned out that he remembered it for me!""But brother Yalin, where did you get this potion from? I didn''t see you have a place for so many potions at the beginning? " Sally went on, her head tilted.


    However, Li Yalin asked: "don''t you have space equipment? It should be very common. "


    Space equipment? Very common? Everyone was silly by Li Yalin''s question. You know, space equipment is very rare in this continent. Only super strong or very noble royal families can have it. For example, ordinary little nobles and small lords can''t have it. Ordinary people even regard space equipment as a legend.


    When Li Yalin saw people''s expressions, he knew that he had said something wrong. He secretly scolded the damned YY novels and wrote space rings all over the place. Li Yalin thought that as long as it was a magic world, then space rings were just ordinary street goods. Who knows that it''s not like that now.


    Although Li Yalin secretly scolded in his heart, all the people present thought more. Except for Lin and Sally, everyone thought of Li Yalin''s identity. It seemed that Li Yalin was very noble, either a descendant of a big power or an old royal family. Although she thought of this, Ruth''s attitude towards Li Yalin was the same as before. In her heart, no matter who Li Yalin used to be, as long as he is Ruth''s brother now, that''s enough.


    "Brother Yalin, do you really don''t know or don''t you know? How precious is space equipment. A piece of space is comparable to epic level equipment. Even sister Ruth has no space equipment! " Little witch Sally saw Li Yalin''s silly expression and explained to Li Yalin.


    So sister Ruth''s status is different? Li Yalin immediately recognized this meaning, but he did not ask much, just as do not know, did not point out. No matter what identity Ruth is, as long as she is my sister now, it is enough. On this point, both Li Yalin and Ruth want to go together.


    "The original space equipment is so precious? I''ll give you one when I have a chance Li Yalin said casually.


    "Really? Space equipment, give me one? " Sally took Li Yalin''s hand seriously and asked.


    "Really, girl, I warn you, drag my clothes again, I''m in a hurry with you!" Li Yalin was forced out of action and quickly warned the little witch.


    "Well, I see." Sally tooted her tender mouth and said pitifully, "that''s it this time, but brother Yalin, you should remember to send me space equipment!"


    "All right, Sally." Ruth smiles and pats Sally''s head. "Space equipment is not so easy to find. Don''t embarrass your brother Yalin. If there is one in the future, I believe my brother will give it to you."


    "Well, if I find space equipment, I will give it to our lovely little Sally!" Li Yalin nodded and agreed.


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time." After that, Sally shook Li Yalin''s hand and said, "I knew that brother Yalin was the best, better than my own brother!"


    "Sally Cayophil frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Well, I know, brother or something, the most annoying!" Sally let go of Li Yalin''s arm under kayoufel''s eyes, but she made a face at kayoufel, which made everyone laugh.


    At noon, in order to reward everyone, Li Yalin took out the Warcraft collected in recent days and made a barbecue dinner. With delicious vegetables, everyone ate heartily and praised Li Yalin''s cooking skills. After lunch, everyone went to have a rest. Li Yalin thought that since everyone was back today, he would not go out The city went hunting Warcraft. So I began to practice my skills in the small training ground in the camp.


    Stab, power strike, stab blast, and continuously cast the dark skill. After each cast, Li Yalin will feel that he has a deeper understanding of this skill, so it also makes Li Yalin practice more diligently. After the practice of gun skill, Li Yalin takes up the three skills of bow and arrow, Magic Arrow, fire arrow, and ice arrow. Now Li Yalin is the master of this skill It''s easy to use, but just as Li Yalin was working hard, there were bursts of applause in the distance. Who is it? Li Yalin looked up and found that Lin came from a distance.


    "Brother Lin, you are so powerful!" After clapping, Lin came to Li Yalin''s side and said, "brother Lin, you can use magic arrows! In our family, only spirits above level 4 can cast magic arrows. Now I can''t use them at all. Brother Lin, can you teach me? "


    Lin seems very excited. She always likes the natural breath of Li Yalin. Now she is even more excited to see that Li Yalin can use magic arrows that she can''t even use herself.


    "Well Of course

 Chapter 8

    "Well Of course Li Yalin is defeated in Lin''s innocent eyes and only agrees to Lin''s request. However, Li Yalin doesn''t quite understand what this skill is all about. He just understands the principles of some dark skills.


    "Well, Lynn, can you feel the magic element?" Li Yalin asked after thinking about it.


    "Well, although I don''t feel much, I can still feel some elements of wind." Lin answered truthfully.


    "Halo, I can''t feel the element of wind now, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s learn the Magic Arrow first, which is the skill of pouring magic into the arrow feather..."


    The afternoon passed in a hurry. Li Yalin and Lin exchanged their understanding and skills of archery. Both sides felt that they had benefited a lot. Li Yalin, in particular, had been walking the wild road of his own thinking, which could not be compared with the orthodox trained Lin gen, so now Li Yalin has learned something to pay attention to when archery Some tips, which can save Li Yalin a lot of energy.


    At the dinner table, Lin excitedly told Ruth what happened during the day, and showed her admiration for Li Yalin, as if Li Yalin was so powerful that everyone''s eyes began to look different again. But Sally turned her eyes again, as if she had some good idea.


    "Brother Yalin, since you know the Magic Arrow of ice system, your water system magic must be very good, too? Will you teach me, too? Sally now only has the second level strength, will drag everybody''s hind legs, do you say good? Ya Lin Ge


    In this passage, Li Yalin has goose bumps all over the floor. Not only Li Yalin, but everyone present has goose bumps. However, the iceberg man''s expression remains unchanged for thousands of years.


    "Well, my young lady, will you speak to me in a normal tone?" Li Yalin said with a bitter smile, for Sally, Li Yalin is just like his sister. Although he has no sister, it''s good to pet Sally now.


    "All right!" Sally stamped her little foot, pursed her little mouth, and turned her head to sulk.


    "If we have time, let''s talk about it, though I don''t know anything about water magic." In the end, Li Yalin compromised.


    "Hee hee, I knew brother Yalin was the best!" Sally immediately began to laugh, worthy of the name of her little witch.


    In the evening, Li Yalin was lying on the bed, but he heard a knock on the door. Li Yalin quickly opened the door and saw that it was Ruth standing in front of his door.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Why don''t you invite me in? " Ruth looks at Li Yalin with a playful eye.


    "Oh Of course. Come on in, sister Ruth Li Yalin, who saw Ruth standing in front of the door in her pink pajamas, was completely stunned. She didn''t react until Ruth spoke.


    "You''re so stupid!" After seeing Li Yalin white, Ruth went into Li Yalin''s room. "Ready to go to bed? It seems that I am disturbing you Seeing that the quilt on Li Yalin''s bed had been laid, Ruth didn''t care. She sat on Li Yalin''s bed and asked casually.


    "Of course not. Sister Ruth, you''ve come here to let me shine. How can you say it''s disturbing when such a beautiful woman comes to accompany me?" Li Yalin quickly apologized.


    "What a glib, you little fellow." Although Ruth said so on the surface, she was still happy in her heart. A smile on the corner of her mouth had completely betrayed her.


    "Sister Ruth, what are you doing here today?" Li Yalin asked Ruth after trying to shift her attention from her enchanting figure.


    "It''s sad to hear that." After listening to what Li Yalin said, Ruth burst into tears. "Can''t my sister come to see my brother if it''s ok?"


    "Sister Ruth, you know that''s not what I mean." Li Yalin immediately explained.


    "Hee hee, I lied to you!" Ruth suddenly opened her hand, and there was no tear on her face. "But there is something wrong with my sister''s coming this time."


    "Sister Ruth''s business is my business. Sister Ruth, just tell me. As long as it''s something I can do, I''ll try my best to help you!" Although Ruth teased Li Yalin, Li Yalin was not angry at all, because he used to be teased by his childhood sweetheart and the monitor of the school flower. What is such a small thing? Li Yalin is also a man who has seen big waves. No, I heard that Ruth had something to ask for, and she was in a state immediately.


    "Brother, you know that we failed this mission, but you don''t know the details, do you? Now I''ll tell you what happened on this mission. " As soon as Li Yalin heard about it, he immediately became energetic. After all, he was also very curious about what happened and why everyone was so embarrassed. Originally, he planned to ask again tomorrow, but Ruth had already mentioned it today, so he would push the boat and listen to it directly.


    Seeing that Li Yalin nodded, Ruth continued: "our task this time is a d-level competition task. The object of the task is a kind of alchemy plant, called Ziming flower. This kind of flower grows in the middle layer of the Warcraft forest and can refine antidotes. General poisons can be removed, even some high-level poisons can be removed, so it leads to death It''s precious. There are Warcraft guardians beside precious medicinal materials, and Ziming flower is no exception. However, the third-order advanced Warcraft, Ziming leopard, generally guards Ziming flower. But this time, we found that we didn''t protect Warcraft after we found the purple flower, which made us very happy, but just when we were going to pick the purple flower, the accident happened At this point, Ruth pauses and takes a look at Li Yalin. She finds that he is listening to her attentively. Then Ruth coughs and goes on."It turns out that the purple hell leopard who was guarding here has been killed by a fourth level advanced Warcraft poisonous flower python, and the poisonous flower Python continues to guard here, because the purple hell flower can also enhance the strength of the poisonous flower python. So we were reckless this time. Originally, it was nothing to deal with a poisonous flower python with our strength, but the hateful thing is that we were tempted by our immediate interests and relaxed our vigilance, leading to everyone being attacked by the beast, and I was bitten in order to protect the league members. Then we escaped together, and you will know the rest. "


    After hearing Ruth''s words, Li Yalin took a deep breath and said, "sister Ruth, this can''t be finished like this. A fourth order Warcraft is still so arrogant! Since the task has not been completed, we will continue this task. This time I will go with you, and I will avenge you personally. "


    When Ruth heard what Li Yalin said, she really didn''t know what joy had become. She only felt that the whole world was filled with happiness. Ruth could no longer bear the joy in her heart and hugged Li Yalin.


    "You bad brother, my sister really likes you!"


    "Woo Sister Ruth It''s hard I can''t breathe... " In Ruth''s great mind of at least D cup, Li Yalin really feels happy and sad, which is the so-called merger of happiness and pain.


    After she finally came out of Ruth''s arms, Li Yalin really felt that the air in the world was so fresh and life was so beautiful. However, Ruth didn''t let Li Yalin go easily. Instead, she went forward and took off Li Yalin''s glasses, and then looked at him straightly.


    "Sister Ruth, what are you doing with my glasses?" Being embarrassed by Ruth, Li Yalin had no choice but to talk.


    "Because my good brother is so beautiful, my sister can''t get tired of it!" Ruth at this time some flower crazy answer.


    "Come on, where can I use beautiful to describe a man? I should use handsome to describe him. OK, but am I really good-looking?" Li Yalin has some doubts.


    "Of course, my brother Ruth is the most handsome in the whole continent. You are really like a prince No, maybe the princess is more appropriate! " Ruth covered her little mouth and stole music.


    Li Yalin is depressed. Am I a fake girl? It can''t be true? Just as he was thinking about his appearance, Ruth went on talking again.


    "In fact, I came to you this time to persuade you to finish this task with us. After all, I heard Lin say that your bows and arrows are very powerful, but I didn''t expect that you told me that you wanted to avenge your sister with us before I put forward this request. This really moved my sister. I haven''t played since I was a child My father has only one child. In many cases, I play the role of a ruthless superior. But since I saw my brother, I don''t know what happened. It''s like finding my own relatives... "


    "Needless to say, sister Ruth." Li Yalin interrupted Ruth''s words, "to tell you the truth, seeing you is like finding my own relatives. Sister Ruth, you are my sister. Sally and Lin are just like my sister, so I will protect you, because I will have this strength!"


    "Really?" Asked Ruth.


    "Of course it''s true!" Li Yalin said confidently.


    "Do you know who we really are?" Ruth has a sly smile.


    "I don''t know your real identity, but no matter what your identity is, I will treat you as usual!" Li Yalin vowed.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m actually the first princess of Miley kingdom. Sally and kayoufel are the children of Duke Leighton. Maka is the son of Finance Minister of Miley kingdom. Lin is the princess of spirit kingdom. Sam is actually the son of the elder of dwarves in Miley kingdom." With that, Ruth looked at Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Ah..." Li Yalin was completely stunned.

 Chapter 9

    "Ah..." Hearing Ruth''s words, Li Yalin was completely stunned, but the reason was not because of Ruth''s identity, but because she was sighing about the encounter of dog blood. It was like a YY novel. All the women she met were princesses, but the princesses in this world didn''t seem to be very valuable!


    If Ruth knew what Li Yalin thought now, she would have strangled Li Yalin. But now she looks at Li Yalin in a daze, which is very lovely. And just now, because Li Yalin''s words have made her very happy, so now Ruth thinks Li Yalin is really beautiful.


    Li Yalin, who had been in a daze for a while, soon came back and took back his glasses. After putting them on, he said to Ruth seriously, "sister Ruth, you are a princess So Don''t bully my brother as a princess At first, Li Yalin was very serious, but the last sentence came out in a very funny tone. Of course, Ruth immediately realized that she was fooled by Li Yalin.


    "Well, you bad brother, even bullying your sister, I don''t pull your ear!" With that, a pair of jade hands had already touched Li Yalin''s ears. Although there was no force, Li Yalin was very embarrassed.


    "Well, sister Ruth, I''m just kidding you! I surrender Li Yalin quickly asked for mercy, and Ruth released her hand. Later, after two people chatted with each other for a while, Ruth planned to leave, but before leaving, Ruth also gave Li Yalin a kiss: "sister will not disturb your sleep, good night, my good brother!" Then he left Li Yalin''s room. But when Li Yalin looked at Ruth''s back, he felt disappointed. After a while, he closed the door and went to bed.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Yalin got up and went to buy food. This time, Li Yalin prepared a lot of food and put it into his upgrade space. Most of them were juice and milk made by Li Yalin, as well as all kinds of pastries. Considering that in the wild, only barbecue and dry food could be eaten, so it was very important to prepare in advance It''s necessary. For this reason, Li Yalin bought a lot of spices and vegetables. Although the food in Kaka town is still very cheap, it still cost Li Yalin more than 100 gold coins to buy so many things. Fortunately, Li Yalin didn''t expect that the gold coins from Warcraft could be used in the world, but Li Yalin didn''t want to think about it Why? It''s due to the so-called law power of some great God.


    It''s almost noon when we get back to the station, and everyone is ready for what we need on the road. When we see Li Yalin coming back, Sally has jumped in front of Li Yalin and said:


    "brother Yalin, where have you been? We''re all going to set out! " Sally asked with a small mouth.


    Li Yalin looked at Sally with a smile and said, "OK, Sally, I went out to buy some necessary things. Besides, I''ve packed everything. Now we can start."


    Ruth also smiles at Li Yalin, turns around and says in a high spirited voice: "now I announce - Tianxiang mercenary regiment, let''s go!" Then everyone laughed at each other and set out.


    Of course, Li Yalin also moved forward with the big troops, but what made Li Yalin confused was that they didn''t seem to be the direction out of the city now, did they? The destination of this direction is mercenary Union?


    As if knowing Li Yalin''s doubts, Ruth explained to Li Yalin, "I said, brother, you have joined our Tianxiang mercenary regiment now, but there is no formal procedure. You are not a mercenary now, so it''s the main thing to register you as a mercenary and then join our mercenary regiment."


    "Oh." Li Yalin just reflected that, indeed, this plot is not always written in YY novels. How can he forget it. The distance of the mercenary union is not far. After a while, everyone has arrived at the gate of the mercenary Union. After entering the gate, Li Yalin found that it was not as smoky as he thought. On the contrary, it was very quiet. There was a big bulletin board beside the gate, which issued some low-level tasks. Several single mercenaries were thinking about what they were thinking. There are some tables and chairs around the hall, on which there are mercenaries sitting in twos and threes. They don''t make as much noise as they do in the bar, but they say something in a very quiet voice.


    In the center of the trade union is a service desk. A girl about sixteen or seventeen years old is standing in it. She has long golden hair behind her. She is dressed in a red female mage robe. Her face is very tender and tender. She wants to hold her in her arms.


    "Oh, Angie, why are you standing at the counter in person today?" As soon as Ruth came in and saw the girl, she had a funny look on her face.


    "Ah? It''s sister Ruth. Long time no see. Have you finished that task? " This girl named Angie seems to be familiar with everyone. After asking Ruth, she said hello to everyone one after another. But after it was Li Yalin''s turn, she hesitated for a moment, but she said hello.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. The mission failed and the regiment was almost destroyed. I''m going to go again, but I said angel, your mercenary Union''s information is wrong. Where is the purple leopard guarding the purple flower? It''s a fourth-order poisonous Python! But for Yalin, I would be dead this time! " Said Ruth with a sigh."Ah? Sister Ruth, are you ok? Where did you get hurt? " The girl named Angel immediately jumped out of the counter, came to Ruth''s side and looked at Ruth nervously.


    "It''s OK. Look, I''m fine now. By the way, brother, let me introduce you. This is angel DRAM, our good friend Ruth pointed to angel and said to Li Yalin, "but let me tell you in secret, she is the only daughter of the president of the mercenary Union in mainland China! As long as she''s near, I won''t worry about it all my life! Ha ha. "


    "Ah, sister Ruth, you''re so annoying." Angie blushed when she heard Ruth say that.


    "Ouch? Our little angel blushed? Come and show it to my sister Ruth has a bad look at a good woman.


    "Well, sister Ruth, stop teasing Angie." At this time, Sally came out to relieve Angie. It seems that they are very good friends. Then Sally came to Li Yalin and introduced her to Angie: "this is Li Yalin, my brother Yalin and sister Ruth''s brother. Oh, brother Yalin, this is my good sister Angie. We''ve been playing since childhood!"


    "Hello, Angie." Li Yalin nodded slightly.


    "Hello, brother Yalin." Angel''s face is still slightly red, some embarrassed said.


    "Well, Angie, we''re here for business today!" Ruth pulled Sally and said.


    "Oh? Yes, since the guardian of purple hell flower is the fourth level of Warcraft, then I will go to upgrade the task level immediately, and now the task level should be level C! If sister Ruth, after completing the task, you need the demon core of the poisonous flower Python as evidence to complete the task. " Angie immediately reaction, quickly ready to run backstage, but did not wait for her to run out of two steps, Ruth was caught back.


    "Who said it was this thing?" Ruth gently knocked on angel''s head, "can you listen to what others have said? I really don''t know what''s going on. How can you, a little girl who is very clever and gentle at ordinary times, be very popular when she comes across the affairs about the mercenary Union?"


    "It hurts, sister Ruth!" Angel covered her head and said, "I know. Sister Ruth will tell me what''s going on."


    "That is..." Ruth pulled Li Yalin, "register my brother as a mercenary, and then join my Tianxiang mercenary regiment!"


    "Oh, OK, I see." angel''s reaction was quite quick. She immediately took out a form for Li Yalin and handed it to Li Yalin, "please fill in this form first."


    When Li Yalin got this form, he found out his name, age, race, occupation and other information. But it''s easy to say anything else. What exactly does this occupation write? Now Li Yalin says that it''s OK to be a soldier, a mage and an archer, but after thinking about it, Li Yalin still filled in the archer profession. When she saw Li Yalin fill in this form, angel was also a little surprised. Archer is a rare profession.


    "Well, now the strength test." Although angel was a little surprised, she didn''t ask too much because of her good quality. She just led everyone to a venue behind the mercenary Union and introduced: "this is the test venue of our mercenary Union in Kaka town." After that, he pointed to a huge stone on the ground and said, "I think we are all familiar with this. It''s our cassimus stone. As long as you do much damage to this stone, you can evaluate your rank. As long as you are a career below level seven, you can evaluate it."


    Later, angel said to Li Yalin directly: "now, brother Yalin, you can use your strongest moves to cassimus stone! We also have evaluators here to comprehensively evaluate the wave energy emitted by you. "


    If angel doesn''t say anything, Li Yalin hasn''t seen a little old man sitting beside the huge cassimus stone. The little old man is about 1.6 meters tall and hunched. However, Li Yalin''s intuition tells him that the little old man is not so simple. If he really looks down on him, he will suffer a lot.


    Li Yalin doesn''t talk nonsense. He borrows Lin''s long bow and quiver. He can''t help it. Li Yalin''s bow and arrow are in his own upgrade space. There are still outsiders here. It''s the so-called heart of defending people, isn''t it? Especially the little old man has brought great pressure to Li Yalin.


    First of all, Li Yalin is a fire arrow. At the moment when Li Yalin sends out the fire arrow, the little old man''s eyes flash with a dazzling brilliance, but then it becomes dim. After the fire arrow hit the cassimus stone, it made a tiny crack and burned for a while. This is the combustion characteristic of the fire arrow. But then, the cracks on the cassimus stone disappeared, and the surface was as smooth as new.


    Li Yalin shook his head and drew out his second arrow.

 Chapter 10

    Li Yalin shook his head and drew out his second arrow. What Li Yalin fired this time is the advanced skill of fire arrow - burst arrow. Burst arrow has the attribute of explosion, so as soon as the burst arrow comes out, a big hole with a diameter of about 50 cm is immediately blasted out of kasimus stone.


    The little old man, who was as steady as a mountain, suddenly stood up. At ordinary times, his body didn''t react to any energy. Only when he was magic, his body would fluctuate. This didn''t surprise him too much, because some people also have some props to hide their energy breath.


    But now the body energy flow for the third level senior Li Yalin issued a burst arrow can be the same as the fourth level senior professional issued a full blow, which can not help but surprise the little old man, because the bow and arrow in Li Yalin''s hand is not very good, so the use of weapons or props is not feasible. However, the little old man just stood up and looked at Li Yalin for a while, and then sat down quietly. After all, he was also a man who had seen big waves.


    In the end, the evaluation of Li Yalin''s strength test was still at the third level. With the help of angel, Li Yalin, who received the mercenary certificate, quickly joined the Tianxiang mercenary regiment. Due to the lack of time, we didn''t have too many greetings. After leaving angel, the members of the mercenary regiment embarked on this mission.


    Not far from Kaka Town, you can see the outer layer of Warcraft forest. As an assassin, Maka still shoulders the responsibility of guarding. Originally, Lin and Maka should guard together. However, when Li Yalin and Lin communicate, after learning that Lin can feel the strong wind element, Li Yalin suggests Lin use the control between the rotation of wind element and the air flow to raise the awareness Sheng can control and increase the power of arrow feather, so Lin is now studying these skills even when walking. But if Lin can understand these skills, it''s only a matter of time before she can break through to the fourth level.


    Because the first and second level Warcraft in the outer layer do not pose a big threat to everyone, so people also speed up their pace and strive to come to the junction of the outer layer and the middle layer of the Warcraft forest before tonight, because this is a good place to camp, because few Warcraft are close to this place, so the first and second level Warcraft dare not come here, and advanced Warcraft have their own territory, so As a result, it became a resting place for mercenaries.


    In the evening, Li Yalin and his party finally came to the junction area. Li Yalin also took out the tent that everyone had put here before from the upgrade space. Several men put up the tent together, while the women went to get water and clean up the firewood. After that, everyone was ready to prepare dinner together.


    It''s a difficult problem for Li Yalin to set up a tent, because he has never done it before. However, under the guidance of Maka, Li Yalin has done it in a typical way. After Li Yalin has set up the tent, Ruth and Sally have set the fire on fire, so they all sit down around the fire.


    Tonight''s dinner is all prepared separately. For example, Lin is just fruit, Sam is large pieces of dried meat and ale, and Ruth and her are some ordinary dry food and some dried meat. The dried meat can be eaten after barbecue and some salt.


    However, Li Yalin brought a lot of things. First of all, he took out some hot meat buns from the upgrade space. Because the time in the equipment space is static and vacuum, so what kind of food Li Yalin had prepared before was put into it, and what kind of food it would be after it was taken out, there is no need to consider the shelf life.


    Later, Li Yalin took out a glass of juice and fried potato chips and onion rings, which are Li Yalin''s favorite. However, when Li Yalin was ready to start, Li Yalin found that everyone was staring at Li Yalin, and what was more exaggerated was that Sally was drooling. Li Yalin wondered, heart said you have nothing free to see me do? But then he found that they were not looking at themselves, but at the food in their hands.


    In desperation, Li Yalin had no choice but to take out more than n steamed buns, chips and onion rings, as well as some fried pork chops, and prepared a glass of juice for the ladies. Then when he saw everyone gobbling, Li Yalin also showed a heartfelt smile. After all, every chef would be very happy to see his food recognized by others.


    After eating and drinking, Sally patted her stomach and said, "ouch No, I eat too much. I said brother Yalin, or I''ll marry you. I can eat such delicious food every day in the future! "


    Ruth slapped Sally on the head with a smile" just to sell herself for food? Then you are too worthless, aren''t you


    Li Yalin also said with a smile: "well, I will raise you as a little pig, and finally cultivate you into a little fat pig!"


    "Cut!" Sally turned her lips and said, "I''m a girl who can''t be fat just by eating. No matter how much I eat, I won''t get fat!"


    At this time, Lin, who ate some vegetarian stuffed buns from Li Yalin, agreed: "well, that''s also true. Sally always eats a lot, but she doesn''t get fat after eating every time. It''s strange!"


    "That''s my girl''s gift!" Sally''s nose is up to the sky.


    "If you used your so-called talents to magic, you would be the fourth level wizard now! Why linger in the second stage? " Iceberg man at the moment to say a word let us all stunned, but with even all laugh.After dinner, several men take turns to shoulder the responsibility of vigil, while women go to bed. Originally, Ruth also insisted on taking part in the vigil, but Li Yalin said that lack of sleep is the biggest natural enemy of women. Later, Li Yalin listed the hazards of lack of sleep, and Ruth immediately went to sleep in the tent, which made Li Yalin laugh to himself Even a strong woman like sister Ruth can''t escape the attractive trap of beauty.


    The next morning, everyone who had finished breakfast started the journey of a new day, but now they have entered the middle level of the Warcraft forest, so everyone is very careful, because even if they just entered the middle level, they will have the chance to meet the fourth level Warcraft. If they are unlucky to meet the fifth level Warcraft, they will have to escape. If they can''t escape, they will wait for the group to die. Fortunately, level 5 Warcraft basically lives in the depths of the nearby Warcraft forest. Very few level 5 Warcraft are close to the outer layer, but they are very few, not none. Therefore, we must be vigilant.


    As we already know the specific location of Ziming flower, we don''t have to go the wrong way as before. According to Maka, as long as there is no accident, we can reach the location of Ziming flower tomorrow.


    Li Yalin is also holding his bow and arrow at this time, ready to fight at any time. In the past two days, everyone has taught Li Yalin a lot of knowledge used in the forest. Ruth and others have also taught Li Yalin a lot of fighting experience and fighting skills. Even Sally''s water magic book has been lent to Li Yalin. After becoming the body of a god transformed by a great God, Li Yalin''s memory can be said to be unforgettable. Therefore, Li Yalin soon finished reading Sally''s water magic book and learned some small skills. However, this is only a primary magic book, recording not much magic, but more basic knowledge about magic. However, this is what Li Yalin needs, When Li Yalin returned the book to Sally after reading it, Sally complained that Li Yalin didn''t read the book she lent to Li Yalin carefully. Thinking of this, Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Alert Just when Li Yalin recalled, Maka, who was exploring the way ahead, issued a warning. too bad! When she was in trouble, Ruth immediately responded and began to organize her staff.


    "Aline, Sally, Lynn, step back. Aline, look around. Sam is ready to shield the mage and Archer, kayoufel is ready to fight With that, Ruth clenched the big sword that had come out of its sheath, and secretly began to fight.


    At this time, everyone is ready to fight according to Ruth''s words. Sally is standing in the center and has begun to prepare the magic spell. Li Yalin and Lin are ready to give the enemy a fatal blow at any time. Sam has put his big axe on the ground, and this guy is carrying a big shield behind him. Now Sam has grabbed the big shield and blocked Sally''s front. Caryophil is also holding the sword in his hand and ready for the battle, but he is also looking around to prevent the attack.


    Just after everyone was ready, Marca had already come back, and behind him was a wolf like Warcraft.


    "Four level junior wind wolf, we won the prize this time! Caryophil and I come up to pick up Marca! " After Ruth said that, she flew forward, followed by caryophil, who saw a red and a silver figure flying forward to block the wind wolf, and Marca got a chance to breathe.


    Seeing that there was only one Warcraft, Li Yalin was also relieved. Because Ruth and kayoufel were fighting, the powerful magic arrow might affect them, so Li Yalin used the ice arrow. The ice arrow can be said to be a powerful weapon of the Yin people, because it has the shameless nature of freezing. After Li Yalin''s ice arrow shot at the wind wolf, the wind wolf''s body actually condensed ice debris, which made the wind wolf''s speed drop down.


    "Well done, brother!" After Ruth exclaimed, she began to work harder, and Sally''s magic and Lin''s arrow feather kept calling on the wind wolf, and the recovered Maka was also stepping on the obscene steps to fight against the wind wolf, and could sneak attack from time to time.


    However, Sam could not bear to see that the situation had begun to collapse. After all, he raised the big shield to prevent people from sneaking attack. Now that the situation had collapsed, wouldn''t he become an idle man? So Sam yelled, threw away the shield, picked up the axe and rushed to the wind wolf.


    At this moment, the wind wolf was shocked, and the ice debris on his body had fallen down. After all, Li Yalin''s ice arrow level was not very high, so the freezing time was not long. Just after the wind wolf lifted the ice, in the interval of this moment, the wind wolf rushed to Sally quickly, and even after he was killed, Ruth and others didn''t care about the attack. After all, he was in the wind wolf In our eyes, long-range strike is fatal to it, so its first goal is to eliminate long-range strike.


    So Sally in the middle of the team is unlucky. The first target of the wind wolf is her. At this time, the wind wolf has raised her front paw and is about to lose her beauty.

 Chapter 11

    Seeing that Sally is about to disappear, Li Yalin immediately acts behind Sally. Now the wind wolf is so close to Sally, and Li Yalin''s bow and arrow can''t play a big role, so Li Yalin resolutely throws away the bow and arrow, and quickly takes out the long white board gun from the upgrade space.


    "Beast, watch it With a gun in both hands, Li Yalin roared and used a powerful strike. This powerful strike is attached with the attribute of lightning. Although it is not shown in the game, the impact of lightning still paralyzes the wind wolf, and the attack power of the powerful strike is not negligible. Although there is no direct hit, it also adds a big scar to the wind wolf.


    Because Li Yalin''s strike worked, the wind wolf gave up the target of Sally, but immediately the wind wolf turned its attention to Li Yalin. You know, the more injured the wolf is, the more terrifying they will be, because they will be more cruel. However, Li Yalin is not timid. Facing the wind wolf is a stab. The stab of lv4 is not fun, no matter how many stabs are in the dark LV1 can be stabbed twice in a row, and then each level will be increased by one. So now Li Yalin can stab five shots in a row.


    Although Li Yalin''s stabbing has not yet been practiced to the point where he wants to be stabbed, three of the five shots have been stabbed. As soon as the wind wolf was stabbed, he suffered from pain and became stiff. Li Yalin saw the opportunity and used a powerful stab to hit the wind wolf''s head. With a bang, the wind wolf''s head was blown open.


    Don''t read too much in writing, but in fact, all this happened in a flash. It took more than ten seconds from the wind wolf to Sally, and then to Li Yalin''s rescue to kill the wind wolf. What''s the concept of more than ten seconds? In fact, it means that normal people blink a few eyes. Sally has been scared. Now she doesn''t care about the lady''s demeanor and gives up Just sit on the ground and stay.


    After killing the wind wolf, Li Yalin saw Sally sitting on the ground. He came to Sally''s side, squatted down, helped Sally and asked, "Sally! Sally! Are you ok? "


    "Yalin Brother Brother Yalin Sobbing I''m so scared... " At first, Sally is still a little dull, but after seeing Li Yalin in front of her, Sally immediately lies on Li Yalin and cries.


    "Well behaved, well behaved, it''s OK, you see, your brother Yalin is not here to protect you!" Just when Li Yalin was overwhelmed by Sally''s cry, Ruth had already squatted forward and touched Sally''s head to comfort her.


    At this time, Sam was restless. After all, this was because of his mistakes. If there was no Li Yalin behind, the only result for Sally was that she lost her life. At the thought of this, Sam was in a cold sweat. So Sam looks at Sally awkwardly and doesn''t know what to say. Then he looks at caryophil. However, the iceberg man still snorts and doesn''t speak. His expressionless face really makes people can''t guess what he is thinking.


    After comforting Sally, Ruth stood up seriously and said to Sam, "Sam, didn''t I ask you to protect Sally before? Is that how you protect Sally? Do you still trust others to give you your back? "


    "Well Chief... " Sam opened his mouth and said nothing more. But at this time, Sally has gradually eased down. In fact, just now Sally was scared by the threat of death. Now after the comfort of Ruth, Li Yalin and Lin, she has recovered. Now she sees Ruth questioning Sam. she is kind-hearted and stands up to say good things to Sam.


    "Well, sister Ruth, don''t you think I''m ok now?" Sally grabbed Ruth''s arm and said, "you can forgive brother Sam once. You see, I''ve already forgiven him, so sister Ruth, you can forgive him too!"


    "No way!" Ruth''s expression was very serious. "If it wasn''t for Yalin, you would be dead today! If you have an accident, how can I explain it to your parents? Besides, as a member of the mercenary regiment, Sam needs to obey my command, but now it''s because... "


    "Well, sister Ruth!" Sally shook Ruth''s arm and said, "you see, brother Sam is so guilty. Please forgive him this time." Indeed, the simple dwarf stood on one side at a loss, a face full of beard has been red, but still can not say a word. Seeing Sam''s embarrassed expression, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "All right!" Ruth also laughed for a while, but then changed to a more serious expression, "since Sally also pleads for you, then the death penalty can be avoided, and the living sin can''t escape. I''ll punish you to watch tonight, as your punishment this time. Sam, do you have any objection? "


    "No! No! " Sam quickly waved his hand, but seeing that everyone had forgiven him, Sam himself was also relieved, but he also went forward to Sally and said with embarrassment: "well, sister Sally, this time I made a mistake, this time I owe you a favor. And brother Yalin, this time I also thank you! Without you, the consequences would be unimaginable this time! " After apologizing to Sally, Sam thanks Li Yalin again.


    "Well, brother Sam, it''s just an accident. Don''t worry about it any more. Just protect me next time!" Sally said with a smile."Yes, in fact, I should protect Sally, and Sam, you should pay attention next time!" Li Yalin also said.


    "But I said, Yalin, you''re really good. It turns out that not only your bow and arrow skills are good, but it''s true that you say you''re a gun warrior?" Maka noticed that the atmosphere was still dignified, so he put his hand on Li Yalin''s shoulder and decided to change the topic. However, Maka did not say that it was OK. As soon as he said that, he focused everyone''s attention on Li Yalin.


    "Indeed Ruth felt her chin and pretended to be resourceful. "Among other things, those stabs with shadow and the move with lightning attack showed that the younger brother''s skill on the gun was extraordinary. At least I haven''t seen anyone practice the gun to such a degree, and I don''t know what method he used in his last blow, so the whole head of the wind wolf exploded Yes, en en, the magic arrows of ice and fire, and the magic skills of lightning are very rare. I said, "brother, do you remember who your teacher is?"


    "Yes! Yes One side of the little witch Sally in the relief of fear, and then restored her naughty lovely lively side, "lightning Department of magic is very rare, originally the magician is already a very rare profession, but the lightning Department of magic, general magicians can not use, only a very few magicians can use, just like my major in water magic, for example Wind system and earth system also have a certain understanding, but I can''t use lightning magic! Brother Yalin, how did you learn that? You must teach me


    "This..." Li Yalin said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know who my teacher is. I''m sorry I didn''t remember this, but my skills can only be remembered when there is an accident. That is to say, I will only remember when I or the people I care about are in danger!"


    "Brother Yalin cares about me!" After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Sally''s heart warmed, but then she said, "Oh, Sally, what are you thinking? What a shame! Brother Yalin only treats you as his sister! " Although Sally didn''t think that her face was red now, fortunately, everyone''s attention was focused on Li Yalin, and no one found that Sally was wrong.


    "Forget it." Ruth did not ask, but affectionately took Li Yalin''s arm and blew a breath in Li Yalin''s ear, "I said, brother, now you are more powerful than your sister, and your sister will rely on you to protect her in the future!"


    Being teased by Ruth, Li Yalin blushed and said, "I know! Sister Ruth, don''t talk in my ear. It''s itchy


    "Ha ha!" Ruth saw that Li Yalin was shy and laughed. "Sam and caryophil, you are in charge of the wolf, and Marca is in charge of the guard!"


    "Yes Everyone has to make, Sam and kayoufel soon collected some of the wind wolf''s blood, and the magic core was also found, but Li Yalin found that the magic core is strong enough, the whole head of the wind wolf exploded, but the magic core is still intact.


    After the collection, everyone continued on the road. Meanwhile, Ruth said that she wanted to give the fourth-order magic core to Li Yalin, the greatest hero. But Li Yalin didn''t want it. It''s not that Li Yalin pretended to be high or something. It''s true that Li Yalin needs magic core to exchange energy points. However, according to Li Yalin''s current strength, it''s very easy to want energy points. It''s just a matter of time. But now the mercenary regiment is in great need of money. Don''t look at Ruth. They are either princesses or sons and daughters of Archduke. But Li Yalin knows that there are less than five gold coins left in the regiment. Even Li Yalin''s own gold coins are much more than this.


    Moreover, as soldiers, Ruth, kayoufel and Sam eat a lot. After all, they consume a lot of food every day, so they have to calculate the flowers even when they go to a restaurant. No wonder Sally cooked a very common dish, which made these guys shout delicious. At the beginning, Li Yalin didn''t take out her gold coins, but Ruth refused to take them, so Li Yalin had to give up.


    So taking these into account, Li Yalin did not accept this magic core. After all, a fourth-order magic core is far from the distant 100 million energy points, and he is not in a hurry. The most urgent task is to solve the financial situation of the regiment, not to let his sister have a headache just to eat.

 Chapter 12

    The next journey was quite smooth. In addition to meeting a third-level junior Warcraft, everyone didn''t encounter any other danger. However, Li Yalin''s harvest this time was quite great. First of all, Li Yalin felt that he was going to break through to the fourth level soon, so he was just a step away from the door. I believe that as long as he killed a few more Warcraft, Li Yalin could be upgraded. Secondly, the wind wolf even gave Li Yalin a bottle of physical potion, two bottles of healing potion, a bottle of magic potion, and dozens of gold coins. But the most ridiculous thing is that it even broke out a skill book - the second level skill of Druid''s summoning system: summoning ghost wolf. This make complaints about Li Yalin''s heart, "this is not a set of online games, bad ass! And it''s the wind wolf! Is nannao and ghost wolf the same family? " But this is the so-called surprise before!


    but it''s so cool to kill the high order Warcraft. So Li Yalin decided to hurry up and explode the props. If the skill book is more enjoyable, though Li Yalin can make complaints about it, he learns this skill immediately, though it is only a skill of two levels, but it can also play a role in raids.


    This night is silent, and a new day is coming. This time, because we are close to our destination, we are all more cautious. If there is an accident at this time, it will be fatal.


    "All right, everyone be quiet now. Marca, go and check the situation!" After arriving at the destination, Ruth waved to everyone to stop for a while, and then asked Marca to explore the situation first. Just after everyone was ready for the fight, Maka had rushed back.


    "Ziming flower is still in place, but there is no trace of fierce poisonous flower python, but it seems that it is still lying in ambush somewhere. There are fresh fighting traces nearby. It seems that someone has found it here! "Marca reports.


    "I can''t help it. Anyway, I''ll go to collect the purple flowers first. Let''s guard around! "After a little meditation, Ruth gave the order.


    After getting the order, everyone immediately started to take action. The task of collecting purple dark flowers was handed over to Lin, who was an elf, and everyone formed a small circle to protect Lin.


    The collection of the first one was very lucky, and nothing happened. However, when Lin collected the second one, an accident happened. The fierce poisonous flower Python seemed to find Li Yalin, the invaders, and directly attacked them.


    At this time, Li Yalin carefully observed the fierce poisonous flower python. As a fourth-order advanced Warcraft, the fierce poisonous flower Python is about 20 meters long. Even its body is as thick as a basketball. Its brilliant yellow and brown patterns show that it is a highly poisonous creature. It''s really frightening to have a close look.


    However, everyone was not frightened. It seems that after a lesson, they have come up with the countermeasures to deal with the poisonous flower python. First, Ruth and kayoufel fight, then let Lin and Li Yalin attack. Sally uses ice magic to assist in the attack. The most important thing is to limit the action of the poisonous flower python. Finally, Maka and Sam guard against accidents.


    Although the poisonous flower Python is huge in size, it still moves very fast, and it''s also a fatal thing to prevent the venom it ejects. In order to reduce the opponent''s speed, Li Yalin constantly uses ice arrows, and as long as the poisonous flower Python is frozen, Li Yalin will immediately use the most powerful skill in his hand - burst arrow, And he always said hello to the seven inch and eyes of the fierce poisonous flower python. He didn''t want any of us to have an accident.


    This time, the tactics against the fierce poisonous flower Python were very effective. In a short time, the fierce poisonous flower Python had already ended with hatred. At this time, Li Yalin was warm all over, and his rank was promoted to the fourth level.


    "Come on, Marca and Sam clean up Warcraft, Lin continues to collect purple flowers, the rest of the people alert!" Ruth made a quick decision, and immediately ordered that everyone also started their own work. Everyone''s speed is very fast. In a short time, the collection work of Ziming flower has been completed. The skin, blood and magic core of the fierce poisonous flower Python have also been obtained. Everyone has a breath, and each of them has a knowing smile. Li Yalin has also checked his harvest in the interval of warning.


    First of all, I learned new Amazon Skills after upgrading, including LV1''s pestilence javelin, LV1''s charging strike, LV1''s penetration, LV1''s guidance arrow and LV1''s frozen arrow. Among them, the guiding arrow is a very useful skill. With this skill, Li Yalin can make a hit compared with archers all over the world. This is the arrow feather controlled by Li Yalin''s spirit. He can shoot wherever he wants.


    The second is the items that have been disclosed! There are several bottles of medicine, and there is also a bottle of antidote. There are antidotes on the poison. Is that ironic? Then there are some gold coins, but what makes Li Yalin unhappy is that there is no skill book, but he doesn''t think about it. It''s his luck that skill books are so popular. But the goddess of luck won''t always come to him.


    "Ha ha ha!" At this time, there was a burst of laughter in front of the crowd. They quickly put away their smiles and looked forward. There were seven or eight figures in the woods in front of them. The middle-aged swordsman was the one who just laughed."I just wanted to earn extra money, but I didn''t expect that I was still a fat sheep! We also took the task of Ziming flower, just give it to us! And the three girls, also leave me, as for you four idiots Just report to the underworld! Ha ha ha The leader was about forty years old. He was wearing Chain Armor, holding two big swords in his hands, and still laughing arrogantly.


    Ruth''s reaction was quick. "Sam, Kay, Phil came forward and covered me! Maca guerrilla, protect the mage and Archer! Brother, Sally, Lynn, step back and get ready for magic and arrow feather


    Immediately, Ruth has pulled out the long sword. The magic light of the long sword has told others that it is a magic sword at least. At this time, Sam also took out his big axe, and excited light came out of his eyes. Caryophil used a long sword to put on a defensive shape.


    The back of Maka has entered the stealth state, Sally also began to prepare the mantra, Lin and Li Yalin''s arrow feathers have been bow, the atmosphere of both sides is already at war, as long as a small fuse, can trigger an explosion!


    Tianxiang mercenary regiment is now in a critical situation. There are eight people on the other side, all of whom are above the third level. The leading man is a senior swordsman of the fourth level. In addition to Li Yalin, Maka and Sally are also second level senior strength. The others are just hovering at the third level. It''s no surprise It is certain that the words will die out.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to attack us? "Ruth had gathered her fighting spirit, and then called out to the leader of the other party.


    "Ha ha, you are dying. I''ll tell you." The middle-aged swordsman at the head laughed and looked so relaxed, "we are from the greedy wolf mercenary regiment! Have you heard of it? Ha ha, but girl, I won''t let you die so soon, I will make you want to die! Hey, hey, hey After that, there were bursts of obscene laughter.


    "Greedy wolf mercenary regiment? The B-class mercenary regiment that was once notorious for selling slaves and robbing caravans? Aren''t you disbanded? Why do they still appear? " Hearing the other party''s reply, Ruth first showed a clear look, and then a little confused, but then continued to question the other party.


    "Ouch? Good ah. Girl. You really know us! But now we can also be called greedy wolf bandit group! How can we disband under the wise leadership of our team leader? Ha ha ha, but no matter the mercenary regiment or the bandit regiment, you can''t escape from me today! " The leader of the other side said with a laugh.


    Just as he was laughing, suddenly an arrow feather quickly passed through his back brain and put him through a pair of shoes. The poor child had died without even gathering his fighting spirit.


    "There''s a sneak attack!" The other party immediately flustered up, just when they were at a loss, another arrow feather shot the only third-order magician in the team. This time, the other party is really blowing up the nest!


    "Kill Ruth won''t let go of such a good opportunity, and then several soldiers of Tianxiang have found an opponent to fight each other. Of course, these two sneak attacks are both masterpieces of Li Yalin. This new society''s Guide arrow is really a powerful weapon for the Yin people. Of course, Lin and Sally, who have been around Li Yalin, have witnessed this process. They are still puzzled when they first see Li Yalin shooting arrows in the sky. However, with the death of the leader of the other party, Lin and Sally''s eyes naturally show their admiration Thanks for your eyes.


    However, Li Yalin didn''t stop. Now he is in the battlefield. Either you or I will die. The guide arrow in his hand is constantly firing. The other side has to keep on guard against the arrow plume that will come from nowhere. His natural strength is greatly reduced, and he can''t give full play to his real level. Therefore, the current situation is one-sided.


    Soon, the battle was over, but no one thought that the weak side would win. And just after the last enemy fell to the ground, the mercenary group finally relaxed and sat on the ground in twos and threes.


    But Li Yalin was not so relaxed. Although he didn''t feel anything during the battle, he felt a huge sense of emptiness after the battle. After all, Li Yalin was an otaku before. Although he has been hunting Warcraft these days, Li Yalin can comfort himself that he practiced killing chickens at that time, but now he is killing people. Seeing all the fresh lives died under his own hands, Li Yalin feels that life is so fragile for the first time.

 Chapter 13

    For the first time, Li Yalin felt that life was so fragile. Looking at the fallen bodies in front of him, he felt that acid water came out of his stomach and killed people! Li Yalin, who grew up in a harmonious society, never thought that one day he would kill people. This made Li Yalin cover his mouth fiercely, run to a big tree and vomit. After vomit, he found a clean place to sit down. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Li Yalin looks a little dull, his eyes look at the sky, but his heart is very complex. Is such a simple killing right? How to say that is also eight live lives! Is it that simple and gone?


    "Stupid master!" Feifei couldn''t see it. Feiwu said to Li Yalin, "when are you going to be in a daze? It''s agreed to go home together with 100 million energy points? Isn''t it agreed to go to the copy of animation to see those beautiful women? Didn''t you agree to build me a super palace in the upgrade space? Master, will you see if you can fulfill these wishes now? "


    Yes, Li Yalin''s eyes regained a little look, thinking of the wishes he said when he was alone with Feifei. Li Yalin''s mood also calmed down a lot. At this time, suddenly another person suddenly took Li Yalin in his arms. It turned out that Ruth found Li Yalin''s abnormal reaction on one side. She also understood that Li Yalin had killed for the first time, so she held Li Yalin in her arms, stroked Li Yalin''s head and said, "brother, it''s really hard for you!"


    "It''s OK." Li Yalin shook his head. "I said I would protect my sister and everyone. Now I have done it. I should be proud of it!"


    "Yes, brother and sister, I''m proud of you, too!" Although separated by the cold armor, the hearts of the two were warm and unusual.


    "I''m proud of brother Yalin, too!" At this time, an inappropriate voice interrupted the warmth they saw. They looked up and saw that it was Sally. Now the little witch looked at the two people jealously, tilted her head and thought about it. Then she rushed into the embrace between them, shouting: "who let you leave me, I want to hug you too!"


    Ruth and Li Yalin looked at each other with a smile. Ruth touched Sally''s head and said with a smile, "how old are they? They are still coquettish!"


    When they got up, iceman and dwarf assassin had finished cleaning the battlefield. Marca took the things he had packed and muttered: "Damn it, these guys seem to be robbing people. All the things on them are worth at least 300 gold coins, but we can''t make 300 gold coins a year!"


    "Che, isn''t there brother Yalin! Otherwise, you would have become the poop of Warcraft! " Don''t like the appearance of Maka fans, Sally gave Maka a a white eye after also hit him.


    "You dead girl!" Marca gritted his teeth and said, "now your eyes are full of your brother Yalin, right? Isn''t it enough to hold other people? "


    However, I didn''t expect that this careless remark made Sally blush. With one stroke of the water polo, Marca flew out. Then she covered her face and ran to Ruth''s arms. We didn''t expect this dramatic scene, but after everyone reacted, they all showed a knowing smile.


    This task can be said to have been successfully completed. Although there were a lot of troubles during this time, on the whole, we all gained a lot. After returning to Kaka town and submitting the task to the mercenary Union, the level of Tianxiang mercenary regiment has been upgraded to level D.


    "Well, I finally finished the task before the beginning of school!" In front of the service counter of the mercenary Union, Ruth stretched a long slouch.


    "What do you want to accomplish?" Li Yalin is a little confused.


    "Oh! Sorry, sorry Seeing Li Yalin''s puzzled expression, Ruth waved her hand and said, "as you know, we are students of Miley Royal College of magic and martial arts. This holiday, the teacher gave us the task of forming a mercenary regiment and upgrading it to level D or above. That''s why I said we have completed the task!"


    "Oh! So it is Li Yalin suddenly realized, "but now that you have finished the task, are you going to leave here?"


    "It''s still half a month before the opening of our college, and the distance from Kaka town to the college is five days, so we have to prepare in advance, otherwise we won''t be so anxious to take on that task before!" Ruth replied with some embarrassment. But she immediately reflected that Li Yalin actually used the word you. Thinking of this, Ruth couldn''t help feeling a little worried: "brother, what do you mean by what you just said? What do you mean you''re leaving when you''ve finished your mission? Aren''t we a family? Of course, we have to finish the task together and leave together! "


    "Yes, yes, brother Yalin!" Sally heard it and didn''t feel right. Then Ruth said. Everyone looked at Li Yalin in surprise.


    "Ha ha." Li Yalin gave a wry smile. To be honest, he didn''t intend to leave here. On the contrary, he plans to go deep into the Warcraft forest and enter the middle level of the forest for cultivation. Since the last killing, Li Yalin feels that his cultivation is about to break through to the fourth level. But now that Li Yalin has a goal, he is no longer confused. He wants everything to go with his own heart, and he will work hard for himself. No matter what God or devil stands in front of him, he will kill gods and demons for himself, for the people he wants to protect, and he will never show mercy. So, what he needs is strength, invincible strength, and now the function of killing monster upgrade just gives him this opportunity, he will not give up this great opportunity."Forget it, I plan to go to Warcraft forest to exercise myself, now my strength is not enough, I need more powerful strength to protect the people I want to protect!" Li Yalin shook his head, but what he said was very firm.


    "I see!" Looking at Li Yalin''s serious appearance, Ruth did not persuade her too much, but agreed to Li Yalin''s words.


    "Sister Ruth?" "Sister Ruth?" "Chief?" Everyone looked at Ruth in surprise, but Ruth didn''t pay attention to everyone''s surprise. Instead, she went forward and held Li Yalin in her arms. "Promise elder sister that Miley college will recruit new students in two months, and then you must go to see us!"


    "Two months!" Li Yalin pondered for a while, and then seriously replied: "I know. I will go to see you in two months. Then I will go to school and study with my sister!"


    "Well, we''ll be waiting for you at Miley college!" Ruth said with some sadness.


    "But sister Ruth, I didn''t say to leave now. Why is the atmosphere so dignified?" Seeing something wrong with the atmosphere, Li Yalin made a joke.


    "You bad brother!" Ruth pulled Li Yalin''s ear. "I know how to tease my sister!"


    However, after such a interruption, the sad atmosphere has disappeared, and everyone has returned to their usual happy state. Because of the completion of the task, Ruth decided to have a good celebration tonight, so Li Yalin bought a lot of materials, not only for tonight, but also for long-term living in the forest after tomorrow.


    This evening, we all had a good time. We also invited angel to participate in the celebration. In the middle of the small courtyard, we lit a cluster fire. Around the cluster fire, Li Yalin prepared all kinds of delicious food. We sang and danced until late at night.


    Early the next morning, while everyone was still asleep, Li Yalin had already got up. He first prepared a breakfast for everyone, then came to the table and left a note, which roughly means that he would go to experience first and so on. Because Li Yalin can''t stand the sad parting, but what Li Yalin doesn''t know is that after he left the camp, there were four pairs of bright eyes behind him, watching him all the time until his figure disappeared.


    Li Yalin, who came to Warcraft forest again, did not stay in the outer layer, because this time he focused on the third and fourth level Warcraft. If possible, it was not impossible to kill the fifth level Warcraft.


    Since only Li Yalin and Feifei will enter the forest, Li Yalin has used a very useful skill, that is, summoning ghost wolf. LV1 has only one summoning ghost wolf, and the level of LV1 has only two levels. This skill is somewhat different from the skill in the dark. Every time the skilful master improves two levels, the summoned wolves will increase by one, but the maximum limit is five. Every time the skilful level increases three levels, the strength of the ghost wolf will increase by one level. Lvmax and other summoners can summon five advanced ghost wolves!


    Not to say much, the summoned ghost wolf is also very huge. Just standing like this, it''s nearly one meter high and snow-white. Li Yalin tries to sit on the ghost wolf. Although the ghost wolf''s body sinks, he can still barely ride. This discovery makes Li Yalin very happy. He even has the means of transportation. Although he''s still a little reluctant, he can''t wait for the ghost After the wolf''s strength is improved, it will be easy to ride.


    However, the main role of this ghost wolf is not to transport, but to guard. Feifei, the elf, is very lazy. I don''t know how much it will cost her to guard.


    It''s good to have a ghost wolf. Now what Li Yalin has to do every day is to find Warcraft, and then he starts to fight it alone. From level 3 to level 4, Li Yalin can basically fight it alone. Once again, the most dangerous one is a level 4 advanced tiger Warcraft, which is flame series. This has caused great trouble to Li Yalin. In the melee, Li Yalin is not his opponent at all Without waiting for Li Yalin to use his skills, the guy had already come up. Li Yalin only had the power to parry. But Li Yalin had to command the ghost wolf to come up and entangle the guy. He bought some time for Li Yalin, and then Li Yalin killed him with a bow and arrow. But after killing this high-level Warcraft, Li Yalin''s rank has also been upgraded to the fourth level.

 Chapter 14

    Li Yalin''s strength has been promoted to the fourth level, and he has a second surprise. That''s the chance to exchange the lottery every half a month. That''s why Li Yalin has been working so hard these days. Fortunately, the magic core of the third and fourth level Warcraft has exchanged a lot of energy points. Now Li Yalin not only has enough points, but also has the rest.


    "Feifei, let''s start the lucky draw now!" Li Yalin said to Feifei excitedly.


    "Good master! The lucky draw of exchange - start Having said that, in front of Feifei and Li Yalin, there is a big round turntable, which is full of all kinds of objects. Before Li Yalin can see what is on it clearly, the wheel has already turned. The wheel turns faster and faster. Just after reaching a certain critical point, the pointer starts to stop slowly.


    Li Yalin is very nervous now. He has been staring at the pointer of the turntable. Until the pointer stops, Li Yalin finds that he is sweating.


    "Congratulations, master! Got a set of silver vestments of lyre Feifei excitedly said to Li Yalin, as Feifei''s voice did not fall, a silver box appeared in the sky, fell in front of Li Yalin and Feifei.


    "Holy garments?" As soon as Li Yalin''s eyes shrank, he immediately called out excitedly, "star arrow of the holy fighter", which was seen by Li Yalin when he was a child. Moreover, Li Yalin''s family collected a complete collection of comic books of "holy fighter". Now the appearance of holy clothes can be regarded as fulfilling Li Yalin''s childhood dream.


    "Well, I think, if you want to put on the vestment, you need the mind to guide the power of the stars on the vestment." After thinking about it, Li Yalin muttered to himself. Then he closed his eyes and felt the holy clothes box in front of him. All of a sudden, the box in front of Feifei automatically divided. What appeared in front of Feifei was a harp shaped combination of holy garments. Then the holy garments automatically decomposed, flew to Li Yalin''s side and attached to Li Yalin''s body. At this time, Li Yalin opened his eyes and looked at his silver holy garments. His excitement was not mentioned.


    After moving his body for a while, he didn''t feel as if he would hinder his action as he imagined. Moreover, in his memory, Li Yalin also had some knowledge that he didn''t know before. Now in his mind, Li Yalin has the skills of Lyra holy clothes, as well as the knowledge of harp and some songs, all of which come from the inheritance of holy clothes.


    After feeling his own strength, the usual silver holy clothes didn''t play a role of increasing, but the defense was super high. After all, the silver holy clothes also reached the level of legendary equipment. However, as long as Li Yalin felt that he needed to use his own divine energy to move on the silver holy clothes, his rank would be increased to at least level 5 The primary level.


    Now Li Yalin''s only feeling is cool. With the protection of holy clothes, he can now act boldly in the middle of the Warcraft forest. However, in this way, the Warcraft in the forest is in bad luck. The dead, the dead and the wounded are chased by Li Yalin. No, they are not hurt. As long as they are the Warcraft that Li Yalin sees, he will kill them mercilessly, and then he will get the magic core and the flesh and blood on his body. Now Li Yalin has only one belief: save the magic core.


    For the next month or so, Li Yalin did nothing but kill mechanically and practice his skills. Although boring, the results are also gratifying, that is, Li Yalin''s strength has now reached the level of five advanced, and all of Li Yalin''s skills have been surprisingly improved under his diligent practice. In addition to the skills of Javelin department, all of them have reached LV7, and all other skills have reached lv10 at least. Even the level of five skills is no exception, and some of them have been improved Common skills even reach lv12, lv13 levels.


    In addition, Li Yalin also experienced two exchange lucky draw, but under Li Yalin''s proposal, the place of exchange lucky draw was changed to upgrade space, because Li Yalin thought it was a bit of a fuss to watch a big turntable outside, and it was also too eye-catching. However, the results of these two lucky draws are also gratifying. One is the gold and dark spear that Li Yalin needs very much now. It can increase Li Yalin''s life, agility and strength, and increase his hit rate when taking out. The other is the hero equipment in hero invincible 3 - blazing wings, which enables Li Yalin to be equipped behind his back and fly without any energy consumption. Blazing wings on Li Yalin''s body is like feathers growing from Li Yalin''s back, and the fully opened wings are more than two meters long. It seems that Li Yalin can play a guest role as a birdman when he has nothing to do It''s a good idea. As for the exchange of characters, Li Yalin had no choice but to give up and save this opportunity for the time being.


    Now Li Yalin is wearing a silver holy robe with faint silver light, a pair of white wings on the back, and a long golden gun with golden light in his hand. He looks like a god of war. But the messy hair and the thick glasses of the wine bottle have completely destroyed his temperament. It feels like wearing a Dragon Robe and not like the prince.


    But Feifei knows the real face of Li Yalin. After all, Feifei was watching when Ruth took off Li Yalin''s glasses, so Feifei didn''t laugh at Li Yalin. In fact, Feifei also wondered to herself that Li Yalin was just an ordinary teenager before crossing. However, Feifei felt a little energy fluctuation on Li Yalin''s glasses. The main function of these glasses was to cover up Li Yalin''s temperament, so Li Yalin who took off his glasses would bring people a huge sense of contrast. However, Feifei did not say this, It''s just hidden in my heart.But Li Yalin doesn''t have any temperament. He is so equipped to improve his fighting capacity. Besides, now in the forest, Li Yalin is Feifei. Who can he dress up for?


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Li Yalin saw that the terrain was not conducive to building tents, so he came to the edge of a small mound. He found that there was a hole about one meter high on the edge of the mound, which was about two meters high. It was probably the den of Warcraft, but there was no breath of life in it.


    Go in and have a look! Li Yalin thought that if the place was bigger and people could have a rest, then there would be a place to sleep tonight. Although Li Yalin''s upgrade space could also be used for living, it was too desolate and there was no popularity. Li Yalin could not hear any voice lying there, which made Li Yalin very uncomfortable, so Li Yalin was there After living for one night, I vowed to decorate this upgrade space well in the future. It''s too oppressive.


    Without saying much, Li Yalin got into the cave with his head down. However, after entering the cave, Li Yalin found that there was a unique cave here. The hill looks small on the outside, but the cave goes deep into the ground. After entering the cave, Li Yalin found that the rock wall is three meters high, and there are many stalactites hanging vertically above it. The traces of fire on the edge of the cave indicate that someone had found the cave. Looking deep into the cave, you can see only a piece of black inside. You can''t see clearly. However, at this time, Li Yalin''s silver robe and gold spear acted as an electric light bulb, emitting bursts of light in the dark cave.


    "Master! There''s a huge energy response ahead! " At this time, Feifei anxiously said to Li Yalin.


    "What?" Li Yalin was surprised by Feifei''s words. What''s the energy response? Then Li Yalin immediately said excitedly, "where is it?"


    "It''s deep in the cave, but I feel there''s a huge seal there, but I don''t know if it''s dangerous!" Feifei hesitated to say, after all, she is not omnipotent.


    "It''s dangerous, too!" Li Yalin clenched his teeth, reluctant to let the child set the wolf, "Feifei, you are behind me." In the face of unknown danger, Li Yalin had to be careful, holding a long golden gun and slowly groping forward to the cave.


    The cave was very deep. It took Li Yalin half an hour to get to the deepest part of the cave, but there was nothing here. There was only moist air and stalactites, and nothing was left.


    Looking at Li Yalin''s puzzled eyes, Feifei said wrongly: "I don''t know, I just feel that there are energy points, and behind this wall, it seems that there is a huge seal to seal the energy!"


    "Then how can the seal be lifted?" Liyalin also know can''t blame Feifei, so gently said.


    "Let me see." Feifei tilted his head and thought, "by the way, we can absorb this seal!"


    "Absorption seal?" Li Yalin looked at Feifei suspiciously, "are you sure you''re right? Can the seal be absorbed? "


    "Of course it can be absorbed!" Feifei patted her little chest with pride, "seal is also a manifestation of energy. You know, as long as it''s energy, I can absorb it, just more or less!"


    "Yes? Since any energy can be absorbed, can you absorb sunlight? " Li Yalin had an idea in his head.


    "I know what you are thinking, but I can tell you that although I can absorb the light energy of the sun, the utilization rate is very small. Maybe I can absorb a little energy points a day, and I have to turn on the absorption state at any time. You know, I can''t move when I turn on the absorption state! So... " The next words Feifei did not say clearly, but Li Yalin also knew that his idea could not be realized at all.


    "Forget it." Since things can not be done, Li Yalin will not force, "now our main purpose is to lift the seal, since Feifei you can absorb, then start now."


    "Good master." After that, Feifei flew to the front of the wall and pasted her small hand on the wall, emitting colorful light.


    "All right, it''s done!" About ten seconds later, Feifei had loosened her hand on the wall.


    "So fast?" Li Yalin can''t get used to it. Originally, Feifei took the so-called seal very seriously. Li Yalin subconsciously thought that the seal might be difficult to make, but he didn''t expect it to be done so soon. The huge gap made Li Yalin a little unresponsive.


    "Of course, I Feifei must be a top two!" Feifei excitedly drew another eight words in the air, "this time not only lifted the seal, but also absorbed 10000 energy points. This is killing two birds with one stone!"


    "Oh? And 10000 energy points? " Li Yalin asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, of course!" Looking at Feifei''s proud appearance, Li Yalin can''t help but be happy, but he doesn''t know that what he gains later will not only make him happy, but also challenge his heart to bear the limit.Welcome to our website www.start.com. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original!

 Chapter 15

    Not long after the seal is opened, a magic circle slowly emerges in front of Li Yalin and Feifei. This magic circle emits milky light, and all of them are ancient magic inscriptions.


    "Go up! Master, this is a teleportation magic array! " One side of Feifei encouraged.


    "Yes Li Yalin swallowed his saliva, strode forward and entered the magic circle, followed by Feifei, who accelerated to dive on Li Yalin''s shoulder. In an instant, a fierce white light shrouded them. When the white light dissipated, the cave was dark and quiet again, as if nothing had happened.


    The transmitted Li Yalin felt dizzy. Fortunately, Li Yalin''s physical fitness is very strong now. He was just a little dizzy for a while, and then recovered. However, after the recovery, the scene in front of him completely shocked Li Yalin. Here is a cave about tens of meters high. The ground of the cave is covered with hill like gold coins. Not to mention the colorful light emitted by the huge number of magic cores, as well as the equipment and various kinds of minerals emitting various magic energy, the whole cave shines like day.


    "Feifei, you pinch me to see if I''m dreaming?" Li Yalin called Feifei as if he was dementia. However, Feifei has been shocked by the scene in front of her. When she heard Li Yalin''s words, she just mechanically pinched Li Yalin''s face. However, now Li Yalin''s five level senior strength, even if Feifei pinches it no matter how hard she pinches it, she will not feel it. Therefore, Li Yalin said: "it doesn''t hurt. As expected, I am dreaming, but this dream is too real. I really don''t want to wake up! ¡±


    it took ten minutes for Li Yalin and Feifei to wake up from their dementia. As soon as Feifei wakes up, she shouts and pours on the mountain of gold coins. Her little body even has to work hard to pick up a gold coin. She really doesn''t know what the money fan is doing? But Li Yalin is not much different.


    Finally, after the two masters and servants finished drooling, they began to reorganize. The first is the mountain of gold coins. According to the visual inspection of Feifei, who claims to have a brilliant eye, there are hundreds of millions of these gold coins, all of which are ancient gold coins. The gold content is very high, but now they are also thrown into the upgrade space. Then there are Amethyst coins. The value of Amethyst coins is 100 times that of gold coins. The currency exchange rate of Tianxiang mainland is 100 copper coins = 1 silver coin, 100 silver coins = 1 gold coin, and 100 gold coins = 1 Amethyst coin. Now there are millions of Amethyst coins. According to Feifei, each Amethyst coin can be exchanged for 100 energy points. That is to say, as long as there are one million Amethyst coins, Li Yalin will be happy Can go home, so now Li Yalin is no pressure, go home is just an idea of things, now Li Yalin as long as relaxed and happy to play in the alien world.


    Next, there are magic cores. There are countless first-order and second-order magic cores. There are millions of them. There are hundreds of thousands of third-order magic cores, tens of thousands of fourth-order magic cores, about 5000 or 6000 fifth order magic cores, more than 1000 sixth order magic cores, 500 seventh order magic cores, 56 holy order magic cores, and eight supreme order magic cores It''s a pity for Li Yalin that he didn''t have the magic core of the divine level, but it''s just that he didn''t have enough people to swallow the elephant.


    After the magic core, there are a lot of equipment. The equipment on the mainland can be divided into inferior, medium, superior, excellent, legendary, epic, artifact and super artifact. Of course, weapons of every rank can be divided into strong and weak. On the mainland, as long as a weapon of medium quality or above can be sold for a price, ordinary people will not have excellent level weapons and equipment, because as long as they reach the excellent level, weapons and equipment will have some attributes. This is not what ordinary people can have, let alone the legends and epics of excellent level Only the saint level strongmen on the mainland will have epic equipment, or the powerful empire will also have epic equipment, and the remaining strongmen or the royal family will have one or two legendary weapons, then they are the capital to show off.


    Now, there isn''t a single piece of equipment below excellent level in this treasure. After sorting out by Feifei, there are more than 3000 pieces of equipment of various excellent levels, 253 pieces of equipment of legendary level, 65 pieces of equipment of epic level, and four pieces of artifact. There is no super artifact. But that''s right. In this land where artifact is already legendary, it''s incredible to have four artifact. If super artifact appears again, it''s really against heaven. However, Li Yalin seems to be against heaven now.


    Finally, there are all kinds of minerals and gems. There are countless minerals containing energy, and all kinds of gems without energy are just like garbage. Of course, Li Yalin won''t let go of them and put them all into his upgrade space.


    In fact, Li Yalin didn''t know that he was lucky to get this treasure. It was actually the treasure of a giant dragon in the divine order tens of thousands of years ago before the war between gods and demons. Because of the outbreak of the war, the giant dragon in the divine order sealed all his life''s collection here. Only the strong one who surpassed the divine order could find this seal. However, after sealing his own treasure, this unfortunate child fell on the battlefield of gods and demons. At that time, all the strong above the supreme rank were destroyed, and only a few soldiers of the holy rank survived. In the era when the holy rank was inferior to dogs and the supreme walked all over the street, we can imagine how great a blow it was. So now, even after tens of thousands of years of reproduction, all the races on the mainland have been destroyed Also did not return to the original strength, resulting in the original as cannon fodder Saint level, now the mainland''s top combat power.Of course, if what Li Yalin crossed was the holy stage, which was not as good as dogs, the supreme stage was full of streets, and the divine stage was not as good as cattle, there must have been no bones and dregs when there were people on it, so it is the only way for Li Yalin to go step by step.


    After Li Yalin and Feifei returned to the cave, they started further work. Li Yalin didn''t exchange all the energy. He just used the first-order and second-order magic cores to exchange 90 million energy points instead of 100 million directly, because after the exchange of 100 million points, Li Yalin returned to his modern home, so it was very difficult The time of the latter two worlds will be parallel. Li Yalin hopes to continue to improve his strength in this world and then go home. For Li Yalin, although his strength has improved very fast, his realm is still unstable. His understanding of Diablo skills is not at home. What he needs is to continue to consolidate his foundation and gradually increase his strength. And after all, Li Yalin also has the fetters of Ruth, Sally and others in this world. He also vowed to protect them, so he can''t go home so soon.


    Feifei also agreed with Li Yalin''s decision. First of all, Li Yalin spent 1.2 million yuan on the game exchange to start the exchange of "invincible hero 3", "the road to survival 2" and "the wheel of destiny of Alice Sonata 1". After that, he spent 200000 yuan to exchange for the castles of the two races in hero invincible 3 and threw them into the upgrade space. This is the result of his discussion with Feifei. The two castles will be managed by Feifei, and then five million energy points will be given to Feifei, so that she can continue to storm troops and develop production. This will also lay a solid foundation for Li Yalin to develop her own power in the future Basics.


    In addition, Feifei suggested to Li Yalin that Feifei transform the weapons and equipment she harvested. At the beginning, a certain God gave her this function after manufacturing Feifei. Feifei can transform these equipment into suitable game equipment or animation equipment, but it needs to spend some energy points to transform the attributes and shapes of these weapons. Of course, this transformation will not happen Limited to whether Li Yalin has opened the game exchange.


    Li Yalin was very happy to learn the news. Now he waved his hand and gave Feifei another 5 million energy points. Now Li Yalin gave Feifei 10 million energy points, which was unthinkable to Li Yalin before. But now Li Yalin also knows that he mainly needs the foundation, that is Now that we have so many energy points, we can''t spend them indiscriminately. He is not a nouveau riche.


    After all the three games on the game exchange are exchanged, all the words on the game exchange become gray, indicating that they can''t be exchanged. However, a line of words that Li Yalin has never seen appears below.


    Number of copies completed: 01


    "Feifei, what does that mean?" Li Yalin, who doesn''t understand, just asks Feifei.


    "Oh, this means that you have to complete a copy of the animation before you can continue to open the exchange, so you have to choose a copy of the master to experience!" Feifei took a look at Li Yalin and said.


    "Can this work? In less than a month, Miley college is about to enroll students, but my sister and I agreed to go to Miley college together. It takes a long time to make an animation copy even if I think about it with my butt! " Li Yalin was a little worried.


    "Stupid master!" Feifei looked at Li Yalin scornfully and said: "after entering the replica, the external time is completely static. Until you finish the replica, the velocity of time and space will continue to run, so you don''t have to care about the time at all! In addition, in four days, there will be a new round of lucky draw and character exchange. I suggest that the host exchange the characters and carry out the animation copy task after the lucky draw. "


    "Oh! I see Li Yalin breathed a sigh of relief, "well, I''ll practice for a few more days, and then I''ll choose the animation copy."


    Four days passed quickly. In these four days, Li Yalin kept hunting Warcraft. However, now Li Yalin, who has reached level five, has little experience in hunting those level three or four Warcraft. Now Li Yalin can catch even level five Warcraft, but it seems that level five Warcraft is very good Cunning. In the past four days, Li Yalin has only met two level five Warcraft, and another one just found something wrong and turned to run away. Meeting such a cunning guy makes Li Yalin very depressed.


    Today is the day of lucky draw and character exchange, but this lucky draw is a cup for Li Yalin, because what he draws is a bottle of full rejuvenation potion, which is really a big harvest before he finds the treasure, because a bottle of full rejuvenation potion needs 10000 energy points to be exchanged, but now Li Yalin doesn''t need 10000 energy points at all. What he needs is special equipment or goods that he can''t exchange at this stage. So the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Now Li Yalin is extremely disappointed.


    But it doesn''t matter. There will be people exchanging this program that makes Li Yalin very excited!

 Chapter 16

    This time, there are two places for Li Yalin''s character exchange, so he chose two characters in the same animation, namely Icarus and astriya in things from heaven.


    In the original animation, Icarus has the title of Queen of the air, with permanent rear-end air-to-air missile "Artemis", absolute defense field "Aegis", and easily destroy a country''s final weapon "Apollo". Li Yalin likes Icarus'' natural attributes very much, and her strength is also very strong. As for astriya, although her computing ability is so poor that it''s not clear how much 1 + 1 is equal to, she has very strong melee ability, and Li Yalin also likes her very much.


    Therefore, Li Yalin chose to exchange these two characters. However, due to their strong strength, Li Yalin spent a lot of money. Icarus, the queen of the air, spent 550000 energy points to exchange for astraya, and 450000 energy points to exchange for astraya. These two people alone Spent Li Yalin''s one million energy points, no doubt Once upon a time, Li Yalin said that he was not distressed at all.


    After the exchange, two pillars of light appeared in front of Li Yalin. When the pillars of light gradually dissipated, two figures appeared in front of Li Yalin. One was a girl with pink hair, wearing white armor and a pair of pale pink wings behind her. This was Icarus. The other girl has long golden hair, wears blue armor, and a pair of white wings on the back. Of course, this is astraya.


    "For the first time, I''m an alpha artificial angel. I''m here to serve you, my master." By Icarus.


    "When I meet you for the first time, master, I''m a delta artificial angel. I''m here to serve you." By astriya.


    With that, they both knelt down in front of Li Yalin. The chains on their necks stretched out and twinkled around Li Yalin''s hands, emitting colorful light.


    "Well, get up quickly!" Li Yalin quickly picked up the two and watched the girl she really liked in the animation show up beside her. Li Yalin''s mood can be said to be very excited, but then Li Yalin thought again and asked them, "well, Icarus and astriya, do you know a man named Sakurai Toshiki?"


    "No, master!" The two men answered with one voice.


    "What about your memories?" Li Yalin was relieved when he heard that they didn''t know Sakurai, but then he thought of something and asked again.


    "Our memories only unfold when we meet our master." Icarus said slowly. "We didn''t save it in our memory database before." Icarus finished, and astriya on one side continued.


    "Good, then you will be my family." Li Yalin said excitedly.


    "Home People So... " Icarus looked confused.


    "Family?" Astriya is also slightly stunned, but the emotional ability of her immediate reaction, very happy with a strong nod.


    At this time Icarus seems to have some reaction, but not as excited as astriya, just calmly said: "yes, master." But Li Yalin knows that Icarus'' emotional system is low, so he can''t make a happy expression at all.


    "By the way, can you see Feifei?" At this time, Li Yalin pointed to the flying elf Feifei and said.


    "Yes, master, I can see it." "Of course you can see it!" Both replied.


    "Good, so remember, we''re family now, me, Feifei, Icarus and astriya." Li Yalin''s expression is very firm, but before the three people in front of him answered, Li Yalin changed his expression again and said to the two angels, "but I say, what strength are you now?"


    "My current strength can be regarded as Saint level senior according to the world." Then Icarus replied.


    "My strength is the same as Icarus''s predecessors, oh, they are all Saint level senior!" After Icarus answered, astriya immediately followed.


    "Well, it''s very good, so our strength will be more powerful, but now my strength is the top level of the fifth level, which is a little far away from you, so I have to work hard, I don''t want girls to protect me!" After Li Yalin heard the two people''s words, he began to murmur to himself. But he did not expect that his voice had been lowered by the two girls.


    "By the way, Feifei, can you take these two chains off Icarus and astraya? I feel very uncomfortable like this. " Then Li Yalin suddenly found that his hands were still tied with the chains of the two women.


    "Of course, master, but it takes 10000 energy points for them to sign a spiritual contract with you." Feifei takes it for granted.


    "Oh, exchange it now. I''ve said that we are family. Icarus and astraya are not my slaves." Li Yalin said with a smile, but he didn''t find a trace of warmth in Icarus''s calm eyes when he talked with Feifei all the time, while Astoria''s eyes were full of tears."Well, now that Icarus and astriya have appeared, it''s time for me to complete a copy, but which one? Let me see... "


    After removing the chains of the two girls, Li Yalin began to look up the exchange of animation copies. As we have mentioned before, there are three copies that Li Yalin can exchange at this stage, namely "the implied record of the School Park", "big sword" and "renting magic envoys". But Li Yalin thinks that it''s a bit reluctant for him to go to big sword and rent magic envoys with his current five level advanced strength.


    In the plot of big sword, ordinary demons are not enough. Li Yalin feels that he can handle it. Even ordinary awakeners, Li Yalin has some self-confidence, but what if he meets the abyss? The scene of the abyss in the plot is not once or twice! Although he is not the "garbage" of male pig''s feet, Li Yalin does not think he has the strength to fight against the abyss.


    Let''s talk about "rent the magic envoy". The plot is even more mysterious. What kind of bullshit goblin eye is too bad, isn''t it? There are also Solomon''s demons. What''s more exaggerated is that even the Dragon appeared in the end, and there are all kinds of legendary monsters. If we go now, isn''t it the old birthday man who hanged himself in search of death?


    Forget it, it''s better to read the implied record of Xueyuan. Li Yalin knows the animation better, and he also knows the later plot in the cartoon. However, Li Yalin just complains that the author of the cartoon is too slow to update, right? Until Li Yalin passed through, the cartoon was only updated to the 27th sentence.


    Besides, the plot of this animation is relatively simple. Just like the biochemical crisis, zombie virus broke out. However, the zombies here are called dead bodies. Like the traditional zombies, these zombies are slow-moving and have lost their eyesight function. However, they greatly strengthen their hearing and are sensitive to blood and sound, but these are not for Li Yalin The problem is that even if millions of zombies surround Li Yalin, it''s only a matter of time to eliminate them. In addition, the characters in this animation are also Li Yalin''s favorite. Li Yalin likes Yujie''s poison Island Yuzi, a school doctor who has a great murder weapon and stays naturally.


    So Li Yalin decided that the animation copy of this time is "implied record of Xueyuan", but before entering, Li Yalin also needs to make some preparations.


    First of all, Icarus and astriya will not enter the replica with Li Yalin for the time being. For the time being, they will stay in Li Yalin''s evolutionary space with Feifei, and help Li Yalin carry out the violent soldier plan in the invincible hero. Li Yalin also gives Feifei the right to exchange it alone.


    After that, what is needed to enter the replica. First of all, weapons are essential, so Li Yalin exchanged a gold level javelin and a gold level bow and arrow. This golden javelin costs Li Yalin 100000 energy points, because it has a special attribute, that is, it automatically recovers the number, and then increases lightning attack, toxin attack, 150% damage, and 70. Every attribute is what Li Yalin needs, so Li Yalin doesn''t have a white flower for the 100000 points.


    The golden bow costs 70000 energy points. Its attribute is to increase agility, attack speed by 20% and deal 150% extra damage to undead creatures. With this attribute, zombies can be easily captured. Even in the event of an accident, zombies evolve into tyrants or lickers like biochemical crisis. It''s a matter of minutes for Li Yalin to deal with them.


    In addition to these two weapons, Li Yalin also exchanged some of the weapons in the road to survival 2, because these weapons are also sharp weapons against zombies. Now Li Yalin doesn''t know what identity he entered into this copy, because he said before that this copy can be replaced by roles. That is to say, after Li Yalin entered into this copy, he will be the protagonist. But is he replacing xiaoshixiao, or is he xiaoshixiao? This is not clear yet. Therefore, Li Yalin should not act rashly.


    So, Li Yalin decided to exchange some modern weapons for his upgrade space for the time being. If he was really xiaoshixiao, he would take out a long bow, Magic Arrow, or a long gun to shoot with lightning magic. It''s a bit funny to think about it, especially other plot characters? What''s the explanation then? This is also a problem. It''s better to choose some modern weapons.


    The first thing to choose is the fighting weapons in the road to survival 2. When Li Yalin played the road to survival, his favorite fighting weapons were Samurai sabres and machetes. Although his attack speed was not wide, his victory was fast, and he also had the attribute of amputation. So Li Yalin exchanged two Samurai sabres at one time. I think these two sabres have reached the top grade Shidao should also be better than the Tiancun Dao given to Yuzi in the cartoon by Ichiro Takagi!

 Chapter 17

    Then there are pistols. The basic pistol sigp226 has been exchanged for two. There are two kinds of firearms in the way of survival. One is unlimited ammunition, but the price is relatively expensive. The other is ammunition filling. This kind of pistol is relatively cheap, but you need to buy bullets. Although bullets are also very cheap.


    Li Yalin didn''t exchange two sigp226 guns for infinite bullets, but exchanged 300 rounds of ammunition, that is, 20 clips. Later, Li Yalin exchanged another infinite bullet deserteagle.50-caliber, that is, the legendary magnum pistol. Li Yalin intended to use this powerful pistol himself, so he was not afraid of infinite ammunition People see it.


    After the exchange of pistols, what Li Yalin began to exchange was large-scale firearms. Because he could find weapons in nanlixiang''s home after entering the replica, Li Yalin didn''t intend to exchange too much, so he only exchanged an assault rifle m16a2, which had the lowest damage output on the road of survival, but it had high shooting speed, good precision and high capacity Magazine and other advantages. Compared with the scar-l with forced three shots and the AK-47 with poor connectivity, the m16a2 with no characteristics and shortcomings can maintain stable and efficient play in all kinds of occasions.


    Moreover, in the road to survival 2, Li Yalin is also very fond of this gun. Of course, this gun is not exchanged for unlimited bullets, but another 10 clips, that is, 500 bullets, are exchanged.


    In the end, Li Yalin exchanged MAC-10 for MAC-10, which is fast, light and full of ammunition. In all aspects, it is very practical, but also easy to carry. In addition, Li Yalin also exchanged five soil bombs, which is also a good thing. For the zombies with sensitive hearing, it is undoubtedly a life threatening sign.


    After Li Yalin finished the exchange, he found that it only cost 12000 points to exchange so many things. Even the most expensive magnum pistol with unlimited ammunition only cost 5000 points. Li Yalin could not help sighing that it was so cheap to exchange for the first time.


    After exchanging everything, Li Yalin took Feifei, Icarus and astriya into the upgrade space, and let them manage the castle. Then he exchanged the animation copy of the implied record of the school park. After opening the copy, he saw a black six pointed star in front of Li Yalin''s eyes, and then the six pointed Star scattered, forming a crossing door. After that, Li Yalin opened the copy After Li Yalin stepped into the crossing gate, the crossing gate gathered again and finally disappeared.


    Li Yalin began to feel a little dizzy when he entered the crossing gate. However, after he shook his head, he found that he had been sitting in a spacious and bright classroom. What he was wearing was not his own clothes, but the school uniform of tengmei school in animation. The young students around gathered in twos and threes to chat about something, which made Li Yalin feel like he was back in high school.


    People around him didn''t care about Li Yalin''s appearance, so Li Yalin was happy to sit in his own place and check what he needed to do after entering the copy. When he opened the copy exchange, he found that new words appeared on the exchange of the above "implied record of the School Park".


    Animation copy opened, the protagonist Xiaoshi disappeared, replace the protagonist: Li Yalin, need to complete the task: set up a team - unfinished. Kill zombies - 020000. Save nakagama Mae - unfinished. From the beginning of the story: 30 days.


    It''s quite simple. After watching the copy task, Li Yalin breathed a sigh. After all, it''s the first time he has done this copy task. Li Yalin thought there would be something very difficult. Now it seems that he can easily complete this copy.


    "Alin Alin Did you listen to me? " While Li Yalin was concentrating on the copy task, a voice brought Li Yalin back to reality.


    "Who?" Li Yalin looked up in confusion and saw a young girl in a sailor''s suit, with a long tawny ponytail, looking at herself angrily.


    "Who are you? Miyamoto Li Yalin looked at some of the familiar girls in front of him, some of them said.


    "What''s the matter? Arlene? You don''t have a fever, do you? It''s me, of course In front of the Palace this beautiful doubt of looking at oneself.


    "Ah, nothing. I''m just a little confused. So Li, what can I do for you?" Li Yalin said with a ha ha.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Although you are usually confused enough, how do you feel more intensified today? Now it''s time for lunch break. Of course we''re going to have dinner together! " After that, Gong Benli whispered: "I don''t know how I like it..." Li Yalin couldn''t hear the rest.


    "Well, Li, what did you just say? I can''t hear what''s going on in the back Li Yalin complained.


    "It''s OK. If you can''t hear clearly, Shaye and Yong are waiting for us. Hurry up!" Now the Palace this beautiful feeling has the resentment to say.


    "Oh, I see." Hearing Miyamoto''s name, Li Yalin''s interest suddenly dropped. In this cartoon, Li Yalin still hates him. As the saying goes, a friend''s wife can''t be cheated, but in Li Yalin''s opinion, this guy is a friend''s wife. He''s not polite! So by the way, Li Yalin doesn''t like Gong Benli very much."What''s the matter with you, Alin?" Seeing that Li Yalin''s mental state is not right, Miyamoto asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. Don''t keep everyone waiting." Li Yalin shakes his head, throws all these thoughts out of his mind, and laughs bitterly. Now that Komori has disappeared, it''s impossible for Miyamoto to to betray when she interacts with Inoue. Besides, it was Komori''s lack of ambition that led to Miyamoto''s empathy. And Inoue is really excellent in all aspects. Forget it, Forget it, anyway, these have nothing to do with me, but now it seems that I have a very good relationship with these plot characters.


    Along the way, he followed Gong Benli to the school canteen. As soon as he entered the gate of the canteen, Li Yalin found a boy waving his hands to them, which was very conspicuous. And the pretty girl with Pink Double horsetails sitting next to the boy should be Gao Cheng Shaye, so the one waving his hands is Jing Haoyong?


    "Yalin, Li, why are you here? We have occupied this seat for a long time Although the mouth complained, but the expression of well Haoyong is still so brilliant.


    "It''s not even Alin!" Gong Benli is not very angry.


    "Oh, I said, Yalin, how did you mess with our daughter?" Jing Haoyong runs on Li Yalin with a smile.


    "How do I know?" Li Yalin shrugs helplessly. It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s the first time we meet, but it''s like we''ve known each other for a long time.


    "Hum!" See everyone some ignore their own high city Shaye not angry hum. Li Yalin also saw that the atmosphere was a little cold, so in order to ease the atmosphere, he decided to approach Shaye in Gaocheng.


    "I said, Shaye, what do you eat today?" Originally a very common sentence, but let the three people on the scene were surprised to look at Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin a little puzzled, did I say something wrong? But then Shaye looked at Li Yalin with watery eyes and said, "ah Lin, you called my name for the first time in so many years..." With that, it seems that the proud girl has a tendency to cry, which makes Li Yalin in a hurry.


    "Well I mean We''ve known each other for so many years... " Li Yalin, who has little experience in dealing with girls, really doesn''t know what to say. However, as * * Ben Lize takes Gao Cheng Shaye''s hand, she doesn''t know what to say with her in a low voice.


    However, at this time, Jing Haoyong grabbed Li Yalin and said, "I say Yalin, you are finally enlightened! But what about Li? You don''t want to have two legs, do you? "


    Li Yalin''s words were full of fog, so he asked Haoyong Chaojing: "how can I open my mind? What''s the matter with Li? Isn''t Li dating you? "


    After saying this, they see that the three people are looking at themselves with strange eyes. Gong Benli is red with anger and yells at Li Yalin: "idiot!" After that, he came running. Shaye of Gaocheng also said to Li Yalin: "idiot!" After that, I went after Gong Benli.


    However, Jing Haoyong said to Li Yalin with a bitter smile: "I said Yalin, where do you know I''m dating Li? Don''t you know Li has always liked you? Why are you always so slow? " Li Yalin can''t say that he knows it by watching animation, can he? So Li Yalin only looked at Jing Haoyong with a bitter smile, but he cried out in his heart that the plot would kill people!


    However, since Li Yalin knew that Gong Benli did not associate with Jing Haoyong, his only aversion to Jing Haoyong disappeared, so he began to discuss with Jing Haoyong how to apologize to Gong Benli. It seems that Jing Haoyong, who is very experienced in this field, also gave Li Yalin some advice. After hearing this, Li Yalin really benefited a lot.


    Knowing that Gong Benli and Gaocheng Shaye didn''t have lunch, Li Yalin bought three loaves of bread and three bottles of tea in the canteen and went to find two girls. After transferring the whole school, Li Yalin finally found two girls on the rooftop.


    "That I said Li I didn''t mean to I thought... " Although he thought of many words in his heart, Li Yalin stammered again.


    "What a fool!" One side of the high city Shaye shook his head, hate iron does not become Steel said, "is really a dull and stupid eyes house, really don''t know how I and Li on the mind..." (at this time, in a certain space, a person who can''t see clearly laughs: "it''s not the ghost who has lost his mind, but the God who has lost his mind! Gaga, Gaga...)


    "Well, Alin, I''ve tried to persuade Li, but I wonder why you think Li is associating with Jing Haoyong, the Playboy..." Although in the heart secretly scolds, but Gao Cheng Sha ye came forward to help Li Ya Lin speak.


    "Playboy? Forever Li Yalin wondered, in the animation plot did not say that Jing Haoyong was a playboy?


    "Of course! This guy is handsome by himself, and he is also the master of karate. He has cheated many ignorant girls. Although we have a good relationship, do you think Li will associate with this person who knows the root and the bottom? " Gocheng Shaye replied.


    "I''m really sorry!" Now Li Yalin also knew that he had made a mistake, so he bowed his head to admit it to Gong Benli. However, there was a joy in his heart that he didn''t even notice."Hum!" At this time, Gong Benli still pouted, and her eyes were still red. She didn''t speak. At this time, under the guidance of Jing Haoyong, Li Yalin also knew that it was time to lose a smile, so he took out bread and drink with a smile, and politely handed them to the two girls. After seeing the food, Li Yalin breathed a sigh that it was finally done.

 Chapter 18

    Lunch break time flies, and Li Yalin, who is accompanied by two beauties, feels very happy. But he is also secretly puzzled that he is not like this. At the beginning, even if he talks with girls, he will blush and heart beat. So he can hide from his childhood and school flower monitor, which makes them more like playing tricks Himself, but now he can happily chat and fight with two beauties. Am I still in love with the second dimension?


    Although he was a little puzzled, Li Yalin also got some useful information from chatting with the two girls. In the original copy, Li Yalin was set as the childhood sweetheart of Miyamoto and Shaye in Gaocheng. Li Yalin just took over the position of Xiao Shixiao. However, in this world, Li Yalin is also a Chinese. Li Yalin has no doubt about this Li Yalin has no parents in this world. Li Yalin''s parents used to be friends with Shaye and Li''s parents. However, in an accident, Li Yalin''s parents in this world have both died, so the Gaocheng family and the palace family take good care of Li Yalin.


    But in this setting, Li Yalin has never been to Shaye''s home and always called Shaye''s surname, so it''s understandable that at first Li Yalin called Shaye''s name. And Li is also in accordance with the plot, by Wisteria Haoyi frame up and repeat, but did not contact with well Haoyong, both sides also just maintain in the limit of friends, on the contrary, Li also some don''t see well Haoyong flower nature, also just hinder from small to big friends, so didn''t show.


    After understanding these situations, Li Yalin is also very satisfied, but immediately Li Yalin will encounter his biggest crisis, that is, he does not know the way home now!


    This afternoon is very peaceful. Li Yalin, who has the body of God, is proficient in all the languages in the world, and his intelligence is also improving rapidly. Moreover, it seems that Japanese high school students are much more relaxed than Chinese high schools, so the high school curriculum is not difficult for Li Yalin. Besides, Li Yalin is not here to study. Li Yalin is thinking all this afternoon And also prepare for the outbreak of biochemical crisis in the future.


    The first thing is to get to know Yujie Dudao Yuzi. As the general of the Kendo department, she played an irreplaceable role in the close combat. Then came the school doctor Ju Chuan Jingxiang. Li Yalin can''t drive now, so a doctor and a driver are indispensable after the outbreak of the virus. Of course, that pair of lethal weapons is what Li Yalin longed for Elephant. As for the military residence, it''s too easy to farm. Forget it. Let''s talk about it then. Li Yalin has no love for the man of the second dimension. Although the two people are similar, one is anime house, the other is military house.


    After thinking about it, the school bell has already rung, Li is also preparing to go to the club activities, and Shaye is going home. At this time, Li Yalin remembers that he has no idea where he lives.


    "That Li, Shaye, wait for me Li Yalin stops Li and Shaye who are going out.


    "What''s the matter, Alin?" Li looks at Li Yalin in doubt. Shaye also has a questioning expression on her face.


    "That I have something to discuss with you today. Can we go to my house later? " Li Yalin scratched his face, some embarrassed said.


    "Go to your house..." Li and Shaye were surprised, but then they seemed to think of something and turned red.


    "That I also have club activities... " Li a face embarrassed of say.


    "The people who came to pick me up are still waiting for me outside..." Shaya was a little embarrassed.


    "Shaye, you go out and tell the person who takes you home to wait outside, and then go to the gunnery department to find Li. I''ll go out first, and then we''ll gather in the gunnery department, and Shaye will let the person who comes to pick you up and send us to my home. This is very serious. Now I only trust you two, so..." Li Yalin''s expression is a little serious now, but Li and Shaye on the other side are excited when they hear that Li Yalin only trusts them, and they nod their heads and agree. Watching Li and Shaye excitedly walk out of the classroom, Li Yalin also begins the first step in his plan, that is, to know the characters in advance.


    First of all, Li Yalin came to the Kendo department. He was a little nervous about meeting his favorite sister in the animation. Of course, he was more excited. So he came to the door of the Kendo Department secretly and observed the situation inside from the crack of the door. Just like the Kendo department in all animation, it has wooden floors. Two people form a group, each wearing protective gear and practicing with bamboo knives. There are calligraphy and paintings on the wall of the room.


    Just when Li Yalin was excited, a breath of breath came from his ear. A cold voice suddenly sounded in Li Yalin''s ear, "schoolboy, is it interesting to watch?"


    This startled Li Yalin. Who should come to Li Yalin quietly, but Li Yalin didn''t realize it at all. Two months of living in a foreign world made Li Yalin''s acuity greatly improved. I didn''t expect that anyone could come to Li Yalin''s side without Li Yalin''s noticing. If it wasn''t right What about Li Yalin''s sneak attack? Thinking of this, Li Yalin is a cold sweat."Xuedi, didn''t you hear what I asked you?" Just as Li Yalin was daydreaming, that voice brought Li Yalin back to reality. Li Yalin then responded. He quickly looked up and saw a beautiful figure with long purple hair. He blurted out a name.


    "Poison island shiko!"


    "Ah? Xuedi, do you know me? " The poison Island child slightly a Leng.


    "That Of course, she was the winner of last year''s National Congress. How could I not know? " Li Yalin some embarrassed said.


    "Oh? So you are... " He continued to ask with a smile.


    "Li Yalin, a student of class B in grade two." Li Yalin quickly replied.


    "The name? Xuedi, aren''t you Japanese? " I heard the name. Tokushima was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I am a Chinese, but I grew up in Japan." When it comes to being Chinese, Li Yalin is very proud.


    "Oh? So, Li Jun, are you interested in kendo? " He did not treat Li Yalin differently because he was Chinese. Instead, he asked with great interest.


    "Yes, I''ve learned some swordsmanship, but it''s different from Japanese Kendo." Li Yalin scratched his head and said embarrassed.


    "Oh? Swordsmanship? " He became more interested. "Is it the Chinese sword technique?"


    "It''s not Chinese swordsmanship." Li Yalin said awkwardly: "I just learned swordsmanship for a few days. Chinese swordsmanship is broad and profound. It can''t be learned in one or two days. So my swordsmanship is learned from one of my sisters, which belongs to the Western swordsmanship."


    "Western swordsmanship?" After hearing this, she didn''t know what she was thinking, but after thinking for a while, she suddenly said to Li Yalin, "so Li Jun, are you interested in visiting our Kendo department?"


    "Visiting Kendo?" Of course, Li Yalin is interested. Otherwise, how can he get close to the poison island? So Li Yalin quickly replied, "of course, I''m very interested. Please, sister poison island."


    "It''s no trouble at all. On the contrary, I''m very interested in what you said about western swordsmanship." Poison Island Kiko smile.


    So Tokushima Kiko leads Li Yalin into the Kendo department. When they open the door, they see that Tokushima Kiko is coming. They immediately stop practicing and quickly stand in two rows.


    "Welcome to the inspection! The Lord has worked hard! " These two words shocked Li Yalin. He didn''t expect that he had such prestige in kendo department.


    "You''ve worked hard too. I just want to have a look, so now let''s practice freely." Poison Island child said with a smile.


    All the Kendo members who got the order from Tokushima kouzi bowed, "Hi." After that, we''ll practice separately.


    "Sister poison Island, you are really good." Li Yalin could not help sighing.


    "Actually, I don''t want to." In fact, I also like to laugh and practice with you, but Before he finished, he suddenly found something. Instead of going on, he turned to Li Yalin and said, "I''m sorry, Li Jun, you heard my complaint, but it''s really strange. Li Jun, you seem to have a natural temperament, which makes people want to talk to you."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Li Yalin only giggles now.


    "Come and have a look, Li Jun, this is the usual practice state of our Kendo department. How do you feel?" He did not continue to talk about that topic, but asked Li Yalin.


    "What about Kendo?" Li Yalin looked at the members of the Kendo department who were practicing in front of him, "it''s very ornamental, and the momentum is also good." Li Yalin commented.


    "Ornamental?" He pondered for a while and looked at Li Yalin thoughtfully. In fact, Li Yalin was an otaku two months ago, but now he has five levels of strength. With such a long time of fighting, although ordinary people can''t see it, he can see that this guy is not simple at a glance. He exudes dangerous gas from Li Yalin At first, he saw Li Yalin in front of some well-known masters, so that''s why he looked at Li Yalin differently.


    Although she agreed with Li Yalin, she didn''t say it. However, the Kendo members around him gave up. Because the conversation between Li Yalin and him was not covered up, the Kendo members on one side were listening. After all, Li Yalin was the first one to enter the Kendo department And a gentle man.


    "You fellow, why do you say that?" Finally, the person who picked the issue came out.

 Chapter 19

    "You fellow, why do you say that?" It''s a guy who has been standing behind Tokushima since Li Yalin and Tokushima entered the Kendo department.


    "Who is this?" Li Yalin looks at the poison island in doubt.


    "This is Yoshida, the Vice Minister of our Kendo department. He is also the Deputy General of group warfare at last year''s conference. He is also very strong." Poison island shiko light floated to introduce, but it seems that she is not cold to Yoshida.


    "Oh? So it''s Yoshida''s "Vice Minister"? When we meet for the first time, please take care of me, Mr. Yoshida Li Yalin put a special stress on this word, and his face didn''t need Yoshida''s attention.


    "Hum, boy, Kendo department is not a place for children to play. You''d better go home and have milk." Yoshida was angry face of the veins are exposed, so he gritted his teeth said.


    "If I go to milk, then you can''t even eat the milk, Deputy Minister Yoshida!" For this small role, Li Yalin didn''t pay any attention to it and said sarcastically.


    "You son of a bitch!" Yoshida is furious now. However, with his eyes turning, he seems to think of something. Suddenly, he calms down and says to Li Yalin: "it seems that you are also very good at Kendo! Otherwise, it won''t be said that all the guys in our Kendo department are from the viewing department. As a senior, I really want to ask you for advice. Younger student, you can also open our eyes to the viewing department! "


    "This..." Li Yalin looks at the poison island. It''s her territory. Li Yalin doesn''t give anyone face here. But he nods to Li Yalin. Li Yalin is a little puzzled. It seems that there are internal contradictions. Forget it. Now he has a better impression on the poison Island, which is also helpful for the formation of a team in the future It''s very helpful.


    At this time, Yoshida also sneered: "what''s the matter, junior? Don''t you dare? So you''d better go home and have milk! "


    "Well, master, I promise you!" Li Yalin took a deep breath, then continued: "but how can we compete? I''ve never learned your Kendo, but I don''t know your rules at all. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Yoshida seemed very generous reply: "just now you and the general''s words we also heard, then you use your western sword, I still use my bamboo knife can!"


    "You nonsense, now where do you want me to find Western sword?" Li Yalin looked at Yoshida scornfully.


    "So, Xuedi, are you using the Western stabbing sword?" At this time, he asked Li Yalin.


    "No, it''s a Western Knight''s sword. A wider cross sword is OK." Li Yalin replied.


    "I remember that the student union has two imported western swords, two Knight swords, but they are not open for viewing. Now I''ll send someone to borrow them. In this way, there will be no unfair elements." In the end, she solved the problem. Then she casually pointed out to one person and said, "sorry to trouble you. Please explain the situation to the president of the student. I think the president of the student will still give me face."


    "Yes, general!" The member named seems to be very excited. Maybe in his opinion, this is the highest honor given to him by Tokushima.


    "Well, start the duel in half an hour. Now you can move freely for a while." Tokushima took a casual look at Yoshida, and then said to Li Yalin, "well, Li Jun, let''s continue to visit Kendo department now..."


    "Someone''s going to fight the Deputy General of Kendo!"


    "That guy is Li Yalin from class B, grade two!"


    "True or false?"


    The spread of gossip among students is very fast. In a short time, except for the students who have already returned home, the whole campus has spread in various societies. Of course, even the gunnery department is no exception.


    "What''s the matter? Ah Lin is going to fight the Deputy General of Kendo? " Li couldn''t believe it, she said to Shaye.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what the hell this guy is smoking!" Shaye sighed helplessly, "it''s really a guy who doesn''t let people worry." Then he said to Li, "let''s go to the Kendo department to see what''s going on."


    "Oh, yes." After putting away the long gun for practice, Li goes to the Kendo department with Shaye.


    Turning to the Kendo department, Li Yalin is kneeling down in a room full of peace and wind, drinking the tea made from tea powder. Li Yalin can''t help crying in his heart. The tea is too hard to drink. It''s almost eighteen thousand miles away from the green tea he made at home.


    "Li Jun, can you tell me why the practice of Kendo department is only ornamental?" Kneeling on the opposite side of Li Yalin and looking as steady as Mount Tai, he asked like Li Yalin.


    "That I think the poison Island student should know better than me, right? " Li Yalin said with a bitter smile. "Sister Dudao also knows that wearing armor, holding a bamboo knife and shouting slogans, the practice of you coming and going is of no use at all in actual combat.""Indeed." He looked at Li Yalin with a smile. "Now the ordinary Kendo has really been reduced to a kind of competitive competition, and it is full of ornamental. But Li Jun, since you can see these, then it shows that your strength is also very strong. "


    "In fact, it''s OK, but can you stop calling me Li Jun? I feel very uncomfortable. After all, you know that we Chinese don''t call a person by his surname alone... " Li Yalin some embarrassed said.


    "Ha ha, of course. In exchange, you can call me by my name, Mr. Yalin!" He agreed with a smile.


    "Really? So thank you very much, poison island No, shiko. " With such a good opportunity, of course, Li Yalin is playing with the stick, because in Japan, if their relationship department is very close, they will not call each other by name. Therefore, since Tokushima Kiko asked Li Yalin to call her by name, it shows that Li Yalin also occupies a certain position in Kiko''s heart.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, younger brother Yalin. I can feel your strength is very strong No It can be said that it''s very strong, but it seems that you have little experience. Just like when I was close to you, you seemed very surprised. Although I don''t know how you practice, I still hope we can have a discussion sometime. " He said seriously.


    "Of course, that''s OK, but how did you find out my strength, Shizi Xuejie?" Li Yalin is a little strange.


    "Of course, it''s momentum. Don''t you feel the momentum you''re giving out now?" Kiko asked suspiciously.


    Momentum? Li Yalin didn''t know when he had momentum. Was it the fluctuation of his body''s energy? be on the cards! Thinking of this, Li Yalin carefully controlled the energy flow in his body, trying to reduce the emission of fluctuations. This method was really effective. He saw that he was surprised.


    "Brother Yalin, you are so powerful that you can hide your momentum. Now you are just like an ordinary person in front of me. Can you teach me how to do it?" He said excitedly.


    "This..." Before Li Yalin could speak, a knock on the door had interrupted him.


    "Report to the general, the sword has been borrowed! Vice Minister Yoshida asked for an immediate war. " Outside the door came a report from the staff.


    "OK, I see." After he answered, he turned to Li Yalin and said, "it seems impossible for the time being, but I hope we can find a time to communicate."


    "Of course, you can. This is what I want." Li Yalin said yes with a smile.


    As soon as he went out, Li Yalin found that the originally very large Taoist temple was now crowded with onlookers, which surprised Li Yalin a little. Even the one beside him called a member of the Kendo department for questioning. After learning that this rumor had been known to the whole school, he had no choice but to follow the crowd. After all, he couldn''t drive everyone away, if it was true That would offend the whole school.


    "Ah Lin!" "Ah Lin!" At this time, two female voices came from one side. Li Yalin followed the voice and saw that they were Li and Shaye.


    "What are you doing here?" After Li Yalin said sorry to Yu Zi, he ran to the two women and asked, "didn''t he say I would come to you later?"


    "Do you mean to say that?" Shaye said angrily, "if you don''t come here again, you''ll poke the basket down and fight with the Vice Minister of Kendo department? What''s going on in your head? "


    "Yes, Alin, I heard that the Deputy Minister of Kendo department is very powerful, otherwise, he would refuse to take this duel." One side of Li is also advised, but Li is really gentle ah, at least more gentle than Shaye.


    "Don''t worry!" Li Yalin said to the two girls with a smile: "I never fight a battle that I''m not sure about, and that Yoshida is very weak, at least much weaker than Kyoko."


    "My sister? Can we say that she was the one who won the group and individual awards at the conference last year? " Li asked in surprise.


    "Of course, in addition to that girl, there is that one?" Li Yalin said with a smile.


    But on one side, Shaye turned his lips and said in a low voice: "sister Shizi, it''s really intimate."


    "Shaye, what are you talking about? I didn''t quite catch it The scene was crowded, so Shaye whispered that Li Yalin didn''t hear it clearly.


    "I haven''t heard of it. I won''t say it twice." Shaye blushed and looked up, like what you did to me.


    "Yalin, the duel is about to begin Who are these two At this time, he had already communicated with his subordinates in the Kendo department. Then he came to Li Yalin and asked.


    "Oh, shiko, these two are the childhood sweethearts I grew up with. This is Gong Benli, and this is Gao chengshaye. They are two-year class B students like me." Later, Li Yalin said to the two women, "this is the chief General of Kendo department, sister Yuzi of poison island."


    "Hello, sister poison island. I''m gong Benli when I meet you for the first time. Please give me more advice." Li said with a slight bow."Gaocheng Shaye, please give me more advice." Although Shaye was proud, he also said hello.


    "Hello, I''m a poison island boy in class a of three years. Please give me more advice, but you are really cute." He said with a smile.

 Chapter 20

    "I said Yoshida, do you really not consider stopping this meaningless duel?" Looking at more and more people around, Li Yalin asked Yoshida. After all, Li Yalin thinks that more is better than less. If Yoshida is killed in full view of the public, then the relationship between Li Yalin and Yoshida will grow. Although Li Yalin is not afraid of trouble, he also hates flies.


    "Hum! Are you scared? Well, if you''re afraid, kneel down in front of me, kowtow to me, and I''ll stop this duel you think is meaningless! " Looking at Yoshida''s face, Li Yalin''s anger rushed to his head unconsciously.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Li Yalin waved his knight sword. To tell you the truth, the quality of this sword is quite ordinary. It belongs to a kind of weapon that can''t even be regarded as a rank weapon. Moreover, it doesn''t have a blade. It''s just painful to cut him. Especially Yoshida has put on his armor and mask, so it can make Li Yalin feel relieved to attack boldly.


    "Don''t you put on your armor?" Standing on the court, the referee saw that Li Yalin was on the court with a knight''s sword and asked Li Yalin.


    "Well, that kind of thing is just a burden to me. Besides, he can''t touch me at all." Li Yalin said with disdain.


    "Boy, I''ll let you put all your words back in your mouth!" Yoshida hatefully said.


    "Now I declare that the duel between Li Yalin and Yoshida is officially started." See both sides have been ready, the referee announced the start of the duel.


    "You go first, master." Li Yalin waved the knight''s sword in his hand, but he didn''t feel very comfortable. At the beginning, Ruth''s excellent sword, Li Yalin, was also used. However, it was a big sword with four fingers wide and a long blade of more than one meter. It also had a weight of more than 15 kg. The most important thing was that it also had fire damage. Now the Knight Sword is only three fingers wide, and its weight is no more than four kilograms. It doesn''t feel like it''s floating lightly in Li Yalin''s hand. However, against Yoshida, who is the most junior, Li Yalin is confident that he can be knocked down with one finger.


    "Well! As an elder, you should take care of your younger generation, so you''d better do it first, instead of saying that I won''t win. Ah ah, look at what a kind person I am Yoshida said narcissistic.


    "Come on, if I do it, it will be over in a moment. It''s so boring. You''d better come first." Li Yalin is looking at Yoshida in front of him sarcastically.


    "You guy, you guy really don''t deserve beating!" Yoshida''s anger was ignited again. He raised his bamboo knife and cleaved to Li Yalin''s face.


    "With such a big move, you are full of flaws. I don''t know how you became the Deputy General of the Kendo department." Li Yalin ignored the fact that the other side had already cleaved the bamboo knife and was still talking about it.


    "Ah Li and Shaye both cover their eyes and dare not see what is going to happen, but she smiles. Sure enough, although Yoshida''s bamboo knife was very powerful, Li Yalin dodged Yoshida''s seemingly fatal blow with a slight side. Later, Li Yalin didn''t have a blade. He just slapped Yoshida''s stomach with his sword. It felt like playing baseball. Although what Li Yalin was holding was not a baseball bat and Yoshida was not a ball, his great power still made Yoshida fly more than one meter above the ground, and then he fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ah..." Seeing this, all the people on the scene were silly. No one thought that this seemingly thin and ordinary man with eyes hit the deputy director of Kendo department to K.O.


    "Arlene? Did you really win? " Li and Shaye looked at each other and saw each other''s unbelievable eyes.


    "I''ve said it, really." Li Yalin shook his head and came to the three women''s side, "I told him clearly, let him give up, but this ya really don''t listen to the old man, suffer in front of you." Hearing what Li Yalin said, the three girls all chuckled.


    "May I ask you what your birthday is this year?" Shaye asked, stifling a smile.


    "I have already jumped out of the three realms. I''m not in the five elements. My age is just a number to me." Li Yalin the old God said.


    Hearing what Li Yalin said, the three girls laughed even more. On one side, the guys in kendo department were so happy when they saw their cold general. They couldn''t help but look silly.


    "Then we''ll leave first, elder sister Shizi." After chatting with each other for a while, Li Yalin took Li and Shaye to say goodbye to Yuzi.


    "All right, Yalin, but remember our agreement!" He winked at Li Yalin.


    "OK, I see." Looking at Li and Shaye''s bad eyes, Li Yalin only said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah Lin, what did you make an agreement with Yu Zi Although Li is very gentle, she still can''t help asking about her sweetheart.


    "Oh, well, it''s my sister and I who agreed to have time to discuss with each other." Li Yalin answered truthfully.


    "Really?" Before Li spoke, Shaye was suspicious."Of course it''s true, or what do you think it is? I just got to know her. " Li Yalin said with a bitter smile.


    "We''ve known each other for so many years. You just called my name." Shaye said jealously.


    It turns out that''s why Li Yalin suddenly realized. However, there was a sense of concealment in the further explanation, so Li Yalin did not continue to explain. He just went back to the gun department with the two girls. After Li had packed up, she sat on the luxury Bentley to meet Shaya.


    "Today, Alin, you are really strange. You won''t call my name before, and you won''t take my car. What''s more, you are so powerful? Why didn''t I know? " In the car, Shaye kept asking Li Yalin.


    "Well, Shaye, I used to be wrong. Now if you have any questions, come to my house and talk about them, OK?" Li Yalin, who was very embarrassed by Shaye, had to delay. Although Li Yalin is procrastinating, his mind is also changing. Although he can find a home, how can he explain after he goes home? It''s impossible to tell the truth. We have to find a way to cheat them, or else


    After returning home, Li Yalin found that he was in front of a two-story villa, but fortunately, it was not a residential building. If he lived in a residential building, he had to find a door, which would be troublesome. After entering the door, Li Yalin threw his bag on the sofa and sat down.


    "Well, should you tell us the truth? What''s going on today? " Shaye can''t help but ask after entering the door. Li is also looking forward to Li Yalin.


    "Well Where to start? In a word, it''s a long story... "


    "Let''s start from the beginning!" Shaye said firmly, I don''t want to leave if you don''t say it.


    "Well, I''ll start from the beginning." After a pause, Li Yalin continued: "from the beginning, I can be said to be me or not."


    "Stop!" After hearing this, Shaye felt a headache. "What is you and not you? How about some logic in your speech? "


    "Then I''ll explain! What are you doing in such a hurry? " Li Yalin said helplessly. "You must have heard of plane relativity, that is, there are innumerable planes, innumerable you and innumerable me in this universe."


    "Wait, plane relativity is just a hypothesis, you..." Shaye was about to display her profound knowledge when Li Yalin interrupted her again.


    "Shaye, listen to me first. In fact, plane relativity exists, but it''s not what you think. Do you know why I''m a little strange today? That''s because there''s a God who has united me into one, which makes my memory a little confused, so I say that. " Li Yalin looks at Li with apologetic eyes.


    "God? How many planes are you fused together? " Shaye listen to some silly, Li is also surprised to see Li Yalin.


    "Are you kidding?" Shaye yelled, then stood up, turned and left, "even if you cheat, but you don''t want a better reason."


    Seeing that Shaye was going to leave, Li Yalin quickly held Shaye, "I said, aunt, I didn''t cheat you, otherwise I would show you the evidence!"


    "Let me go! You bastard Shaye continues to struggle, but Li Yalin has no choice but to hold Shaye and feel the warmth of Li Yalin''s embrace. Shaye gradually stops struggling and looks at Li Yalin with a look of spring water.


    "Cough, I said, should you let go?" Li saw Shaye and Li Yalin holding together, some jealous said.


    "Ah Hearing Li''s cough, Shaye quickly jumped out of Li Yalin''s arms, sat on the sofa with a red face, picked up a cushion and stopped talking.


    "That..." Li Yalin also felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was just impulsive just now, so his face is a little red now.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, but after a while Shaye broke the silence. "Didn''t you say to show me the evidence? What about the evidence? " One side of Li also said, "yes, Alin, what you just said to us is too weird, how can we accept it?"


    "Oh, well, I''ll show you." Li Yalin thought about it, turned his hand over and took out a gold coin from his hand. "This is the gold coin I got when I was in a magic plane. Is this the evidence?"


    "What kind of evidence is that?" Shaye yelled, "it''s just a gold coin. You can make it at any gold shop! Why Shaye, who had not cared, immediately discovered the difference of the gold coin, and his curiosity immediately rose.


    Shaye is very smart and of noble birth. Of course, she has received all kinds of elite education since childhood, so she is also very good at antique identification. Now she can see at a glance that the gold coin Li Yalin takes out is not the product of modern mechanical processing, and she has never seen the gold coin in that shape, so Shaye''s interest immediately rises Here, after grabbing Li Yalin''s gold coin, he began to study it carefully.

 Chapter 21

    Looking at Shaye holding the gold coin, Li Yalin is secretly funny, but he also turns to Li with a smile. Li feels very warm when she looks at Li Yalin''s smile. She takes Li Yalin''s hand and asks, "so, are you still the Alin we know?" Although I don''t want to cheat the pure girl in my heart, now Li Yalin still needs to continue to make up this story.


    "Of course, I''m still Li Yalin!" This is not a lie, he was originally Li Yalin, "I just have more memory, more ability, and inherited some of my property from other planes, and you see that gold coin is one of them."


    At this time, Li suddenly jumped on Li Yalin and said loudly, "I don''t care. I only know that you are my Alin. I don''t care about anything else!"


    "Of course." Li Yalin touched Li''s head with a smile, and his heart was warm. He could feel li''s love from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t care whether the love was false or not, as long as what was in front of him was real, then it was enough.


    "Hello! I''m not a light bulb Shaye looked at the men and women holding together in front of her, and said jealously. Even the gold coin that was very attractive to her in her hand had become tasteless.


    "I''m sorry, Shaya." Li wiped her eyes and apologized to Shaya.


    "That..." Li Yalin just said the beginning, Shaye said loudly: "no, this gold coin is not evidence at all, unless you have more powerful evidence, or you cheat us, I won''t forgive you!"


    "All right then!" Looking at Shaye''s appearance, he was just jealous of Li and making trouble for nothing, so Li Yalin took out a diamond with a smile, "what about this one?"


    As soon as Shaye saw the diamond, his eyes lit up. He quickly took out a magnifying glass from his schoolbag, which was also the kind of ten times magnifying glass that professional appraisers used to put on his eyes. Seeing this, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said Shaye, do you still bring this kind of thing in school?"


    "Don''t make a noise!" Shaye, who devoted himself to the diamond, said impatiently. Then, while observing carefully, he murmured to himself, "the color grade is D, extremely white. Cleanliness FL, perfect. And the weight is at least 100 carats, and there is no trace of artificial processing. It seems to be formed naturally. It''s incredible. It''s priceless... "


    In the end, Shaye was speechless. Although Li Yalin and Li could not understand the technical terms of D and FL, we could see the value of the diamond from Shaye''s expression. Of course, Li was surprised at this, but Li Yalin was very relaxed, because with this kind of diamond, Li Yalin''s upgrade space is just like a mountain. Now if you take out any one of them, Shaye will be shocked. If you take out all the diamonds, Shaye will not be scared to death.


    Although Li Yalin''s treasures have been in the cave for thousands of years, due to the magic of seal magic, both gems, gold coins and magic nuclear equipment are intact, without any trace of thousands of years.


    Now looking at Li beside her, Li Yalin is in a daze. Li Yalin feels funny, but her confession just now makes Li Yalin very happy. After all, Li Yalin is a first brother in love. Now a girl gives her all her love to Li Yalin, and Li Yalin is a fool before she responds. Thinking of this, Li Yalin took out another diamond and sent it to Li.


    "Arlene?" Looking at Li Yalin with a diamond and a smile on her face, Li has some doubts.


    "Here you are!" Li Yalin is still smiling.


    "This diamond is for me?" Li''s voice seemed to tremble.


    "Of course, do you remember our agreement?" Li Yalin doesn''t remember any appointment. He''s not smart enough. From the beginning, although the plot has changed a little, it''s not much. He can be said to be xiaoshixiao, so Li and Shaye like him. Jing Haoyong is also a good friend of Li Yalin. Then there must be an appointment to marry Li when he was a child.


    "Agreed So you remember Do you really remember I thought... " Li suddenly burst into Li Yalin''s arms crying.


    "Silly girl." Li Yalin touched Li''s head and said, "how can I forget it?"


    "Hey, I say you, there are still people here!" On one side, Shaye has put down the diamond in his hand and looked at the two people in a righteous way.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll tell you the business." Li Yalin touched his nose and said solemnly.


    "What you said just now is not true?" Shaye asked strangely. Li also looks at Li Yalin suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s just a small thing, but there''s something more important, that is, the God told me that in fact, the God chose me as his successor, and also gave me some ability, and told me that a disaster will happen in our world in a month, as for what disaster I don''t know, but now that I know that there will be a disaster, I''m sorry It''s about getting ready. " Li Yalin began to cheat Dafa again.Looking at the seriousness of what Li Yalin said, Shaye and Li both looked at each other, and then Shaye said, "ah Lin, it''s not that I don''t believe what you said, but that what you said is incredible. Now the world is so peaceful, what disaster will break out?"


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Li Yalin said solemnly. Then Li Yalin held the two girls'' hands and looked at them affectionately. "Now the only people I can trust around me are you two, so what I said just now must be kept secret for me, but you can tell Uncle Gaocheng and uncle Miyamoto about the disaster, but you can''t tell anyone about other abilities I have £¡¡± The two girls who were held by Li Yalin were all red, but they nodded firmly when they heard Li Yalin''s words.


    "I can keep a secret for you, but this so-called disaster is so incredible that even if I tell my parents, they won''t listen to me!" Then Shaye thought of something and said.


    "Yes." One side of Li is also repeatedly nodded, "my father will not believe my words, after all, in their eyes, we are still children, say the words for the letter."


    "If you don''t believe it, forget it, but just remind me." Li Yalin thought for a while and said, "although you may still not believe me, but I sincerely for your good, so I hope that in this month''s time, we will have a series of exercises!"


    "I know you are sincere to us, Alin!" Hearing what Li Yalin said, Li gently hugs Li Yalin. "If you don''t mean it, Alin, you don''t have to tell us that."


    "Hum!" Shaye is proud again, "I believe you once, but it''s all in the face of diamonds. What''s more, Alin, the way you just made gold coins and diamonds out of thin air is very interesting. Did you learn magic? "


    "What magic." Li Yalin said with a smile, "these diamonds are just put in my space equipment. Of course, I can take them out at any time if I want."


    "Space equipment?" Shaye''s interest suddenly came up, "like the space ring in the novel?"


    "Almost, but it''s much more convenient than the space ring. Just rely on my mind to take out and put things in." Li Yalin said very proud.


    "That''s great!" Li looked at Li Yalin admiringly, which made Li Yalin more proud.


    "What are you proud of?" Shaye looked at Li Yalin and Li and said.


    "Well, Shaye, don''t fight against aline, or I''ll share half of aline with you?" Li looked at Shaye and said with a smile.


    "Who Who''s against him? Besides Besides To a guy like Arlene I don''t want it! " Shaye''s face flushed like an apple, stammered.


    "Ha ha, I lied to you! Who will give you Alin? " Li''s little nose wrinkled and said bitterly, then pinched Li Yalin''s waist, and finally muttered: "I call you Huaxin..."


    Li Yalin couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He said, "what''s the matter with me?"? Shaye likes me and I can''t control it, but he doesn''t dare to say that jealous women are terrible.


    "All right." Li Yalin took the two women''s hands and said in a soft voice: "you don''t have to make any more trouble. If a disaster really breaks out in a month, then we will depend on each other. We don''t know whether we can survive. If we can''t survive, then there will be no result. So now we have to plan for our future."


    Li Yalin''s words are from the heart, so Li and Shaye can fully feel it, so Li holds Li Yalin tightly in both hands and whispers: "I listen to you all."


    "Well, what should we do now?" Shaye pushed her glasses. On the surface, she was a little reluctant. She was not satisfied with what Li Yalin said. If a very serious disaster really breaks out in this world, then society will not be society any more. Maybe everything will happen at that time.


    "First of all, of course, is to exercise your physique!" Li Yalin snapped his fingers, "Li also said that she is a member of the gunnery department, so there is no problem in physical fitness, but Shaye you are different, so I will train you every day, so Shaye you need to find a good training ground, and also can let us practice this field." At this time, a pistol appeared in Li Yalin''s hand, and then Li Yalin played some tricks like a cowboy.


    "Guns?" Shaye looked at Li Yalin and asked, "why do we practice guns? And where did your guns come from? "


    "Silly girl." Li Yalin touched Shaye''s head with a smile, "who knows what the disaster will be in a month, maybe the world war? Or alien invasion? Then it''s useful for you to learn about firearms! "

 Chapter 22

    Next, Li Yalin and Shaye worked out some plans together. It was very easy for Li Yalin to borrow a training ground for training guns as Miss Shaye Qianjin. Li also asked the school for a three-day leave. In these three days, Li Yalin asked Shaye and Li to train their physical fitness first, while he did a big business.


    In the next few days, the news was full of incredible events in Japan. First, five famous Japanese supermarkets disappeared overnight, and the whole building disappeared. Only the people in the building remained in place. After that, three of the biggest luxury houses in Japan disappeared, even the plants and trees in the luxury houses disappeared. But it''s strange that this only happened inside the walls of these houses. Outside the walls, there are still as many people as usual, but inside the walls, there are only barren land and people sitting on the ground in a daze.


    It turns out that Li Yalin thinks that there are only two castles in his upgrade space, which is a bit desolate, and he can''t let Feifei, Icarus and astriya live in the castles, so he has an idea. He uses the upgrade space to absorb those luxury houses and put them in his upgrade space. This is like a virtual city, which can be placed according to his preference What''s more, the three luxury houses all have small self generating power plants, so Li Yalin doesn''t have to worry about the lack of electricity in his upgrade space.


    After handing over the rest of the construction to Feifei, Li Yalin, Icarus and astriya were gentle for a while. After Li Yalin returned home, he saw Icarus and astriya''s reluctant eyes. Li Yalin wanted to take the two girls to the copy, but then he bit his teeth and gave up the decision.


    Back home, Li Yalin looked at his watch. It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon, so he took out his mobile phone and called Shaye. After asking about the location of the training ground, Li Yalin called a taxi and came to the training ground.


    After getting out of the car, Li Yalin found that the so-called training ground was a sports club. When he was wondering, Shaye had come out to meet him. After meeting, Shaye asked Li Yalin in a low voice: "is it your masterpiece reported on TV these two days?"


    Looking at Shaye''s lovely appearance, Li Yalin said with a smile: "since I have thought of it, what else can I ask? But is this club reliable? It''s not like a place to practice guns? "


    "Well! Don''t believe me? " Shaye said discontentedly.


    "Of course not. Even if I don''t believe myself, I won''t believe my miss Shaye!" Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Well! Who is yours... " Shaye''s face was a little red, and then he took Li Yalin into the club. As he walked, he said to Li Yalin: "Li will come back to this place after the training of the gunnery department. Calculate the time, she will come soon."


    After Shaye walked through a few secret doors, Li Yalin found that there was a unique cave here. Although the club seemed small, it actually had a very broad basement and a special weapons room with all kinds of guns on it.


    "I spent all my pocket money to get rid of the boss! If nothing happens in a month, I''ll lose a lot of money! " Shaye was complaining.


    "Didn''t I give you that diamond? And that gold coin is valuable, isn''t it? Why don''t you have money? " Li Yalin asked suspiciously. After the discussion that day, Li Yalin gave the two diamonds to the two girls. Seeing that Li Yalin was so generous, Shaye would not return the gold coin to Li Yalin. However, Li Yalin''s generosity made the two girls very happy.


    "That''s you..." After that, Shaye didn''t say anything, but Li Yalin also knew that Shaye was reluctant to sell the diamonds and gold coins she had given her. She was moved and hugged Shaye tightly.


    "Hello, Alin, this is..." Shaye began to struggle, but then fell into the arms of Li Yalin.


    At this time, an untimely voice appeared in the two people''s side, "I said, do you want to distinguish the time and place?" Li Yalin looked back and saw that it was Li. Now she was looking at them with an unhappy face.


    "Misunderstanding It''s all a misunderstanding! " Li Yalin explained in a cold sweat.


    "You don''t have to tell me if it''s a misunderstanding!" Li glared at Li Yalin fiercely. Then she took Shaye and whispered to one side. She didn''t know what they were saying.


    After a little embarrassment, Li Yalin and her two daughters started basic firearms training. Under the guidance of the instructors who specially trained firearms, their progress can be said to be very rapid. Li Yalin, in particular, had a strong memory and strong understanding ability. He also had the foundation of bows and arrows, so these guns could be used immediately after the instructor explained the usage, which made the two girls cry abnormal, and also made the instructor look at Li Yalin like a goose.


    Li and Shaye''s main training lies in pistols and small submachine guns. This kind of weapon is light and easy to carry, which is suitable for the two girls. And Li Yalin is omnipotent, from pistols, submachine guns to rifles, sniper guns, he learned one by one and can skillfully use, and this only took a few hours.In the early morning of the next day, Li Yalin had already got up, which was very rare, because today he was ready to go to school, because although he had already met Tokushima Yuko, he had not met Junichiro. So Li Yalin ate some bread and went out to school.


    High schools in Japan don''t have to go to school so early. Although it''s almost eight o''clock for Li Yalin to come to school, the bell hasn''t rung yet. Li Yalin is bored sitting on his chair chatting with Jing Haoyong.


    "I said, Yalin, do you know you are famous?" Well Haoyong said to Li Yalin mysteriously.


    "Famous?" Li Yalin is a little confused. Why doesn''t he know he is famous?


    "Of course, you are the Vice Minister of the Kendo department, and you will be killed in one hit. Isn''t that enough for you to be famous?" Well Hao Yong a pair of you Ruzi, can teach also of facial expression say.


    "Just that trash?" Li Yalin doesn''t think there''s anything famous about killing that idiot.


    "Don''t look down on Yoshida." Looking at Li Yalin''s indifferent appearance, Jing Haoyong said excitedly: "Yoshida was the fifth place in last year''s conference. If you can beat him, it has already shown that your strength is top in the country. Moreover, it is said that you have a good relationship with the chief General of Kendo department, sukiko Dojima. It is widely said that you are the successor of which school!"


    "It''s boring!" Li Yalin is a bit speechless when he hears the words of Inoue Haoyong. However, small roles like Yoshida can rank fifth in the National Congress. It can be imagined that there are no experts in Japan, of course, not Kyoko.


    However, the news that Li Yalin, who defeated the Vice Minister of Kendo department, came to school spread like wildfire, because after he defeated Yoshida, Li Yalin asked for three days'' leave, which made the gossip even more mysterious. Originally, Li Yalin''s humble and even sloppy appearance can''t attract everyone''s attention. But in this morning, not only the students in this class always pay attention to themselves, but also some students from other classes are watching Li Yalin at the door of the classroom after class, which makes Li Yalin feel like a rare animal in the zoo.


    Finally, Li Yalin pulled Li and Shaye out of the classroom at noon. Until they reached the roof, Li Yalin stopped and looked at the two girls who were running all the way and seemed to be panting.


    "You''re a real celebrity!" Although Shaye was a little asthmatic, he still made fun of Li Yalin.


    "The students in our school are so gossipy." Li was also complaining.


    "Forget it." Li Yalin was very open-minded, but he suddenly thought that he hadn''t asked the two girls'' parents what they meant, so he asked them, "by the way, did you tell my parents what I said?"


    "Of course, but only what should be said. But my father didn''t believe me at all. My mother just asked me with a smile who I heard. I could only say that it was your dream. They just laughed and didn''t listen to me at all Shaye said angrily.


    "The situation on my side is the same, but my father just answered that he knew, and didn''t say much." Li''s expression was also a little dejected.


    "Forget it." Li Yalin sighed, "if there is a disaster, it''s up to us to save them. So what we need now is strength. Shaye, I don''t worry about your parents, and Li''s father is a policeman. It''s mainly Li''s mother. Then Li, when you go home tonight, tell your aunt that if there is a big disturbance outside, let her lock up Door, we will go to save her


    Watching Li Yalin say so, Li was moved to embrace Li Yalin and said softly: "thank you, Alin..."


    "It''s nothing." Li Yalin smiles and caresses Li''s hair, but Shaye''s mouth has already pouted. Li Yalin grabs Shaye with another idle hand.


    "All right." After Li Yalin comforted Shaye and Li, he was ready to stimulate the two girls. "Today I have a very important thing to tell you."


    "Oh?" Shaye glanced at Li Yalin and said, "is there something important? You don''t say tomorrow is the world war, do you? Or is the God you call coming? "


    "That''s good news." Li Yalin said to Shaye with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s the good news? " Li said happily.


    "Yesterday, God contacted me again, he gave me a task, if the task is completed, he will give me some rewards." Li Yalin said half true and half false.


    "Mission?" Shaye frowned, "what mission? And awards? "

 Chapter 23

    "Yes, the first task is to build a team. The next task is unknown, but the reward is known." Li Yalin said mysteriously.


    "The reward already knows?" Both girls were stunned.


    "Yes, that''s the conversion of blood, but there are some limitations." Li Yalin is a little embarrassed about this fashion.


    "What''s the use of blood exchange? What are the restrictions? " Shaye asked strangely. Li is also a face you quickly answer the expression.


    "The exchange of blood means that you can strengthen and transform yourself according to the blood you exchange, so that you can learn some combat skills and some magic. However, this restriction is that you can only exchange it for my God. My God will sign a covenant with me forever. In other words You know that Li Yalin didn''t say the rest, but he thought he could figure it out with the wisdom of the two girls.


    Sure enough, the two girls'' faces turned red immediately.


    "Alin, you are so h!" Lily.


    "Ah Lin, you''re such a wolf!" By Shaye.


    Then they ran out of the roof hand in hand, leaving Li Yalin with a bitter smile. In fact, Li Yalin can''t help it. First, he doesn''t know why. His ambition to get girls is expanding. Second, Li Yalin also understands that girls'' love is blind. As long as she gets a girl''s heart, then everything will be easy.


    Now that the two girls have escaped, Li Yalin doesn''t need to stay here. So he goes to the school welfare shop to buy a bread to fill his stomach. Then Li Yalin comes to the school health room. He plans to meet the doctor of his future team first.


    When I came to the health care room, I found that there was no one inside. However, I also thought that Ju Chuan Jingxiang should have gone to eat at this time. No one in the health care room was normal. Li Yalin shook his head and said that he''d better come again next time. So he turned his head and planned to go back to the classroom. However, just after he turned his head, Li Yalin suddenly felt as if he had hit a huge soft East. He reached out and touched it, but he heard "ah..." A very attractive call. Li Yalin suddenly reacted and ran into someone, so he quickly stepped back and looked at a beautiful woman in a white coat with long golden hair, especially the murder weapon in front of her, f? no It should be the legendary G! This beautiful woman is juskawa Jingxiang.


    "Ah I''m so sorry, Mr. Ju Chuan. " Li Yalin''s face turned red after being attacked by such a huge murder weapon, but he quickly apologized to Ju Chuan Jingxiang.


    "Ah, who are you? Why do you come to the health room during lunch break? " Ju Chuan Jing Xiang, who is naturally dull, doesn''t seem to care about being attacked. Instead, he asks Li Yalin.


    "This..." Li Yalin''s eyes turned, "I''m Li Yalin of class B in my second year. I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable, so I came to the health care room to have a rest."


    "Oh! So it is Natural Dai Jingxiang put her hands together and realized: "since you don''t feel well, you need to see a doctor! As a teacher, I see that my students are not feeling well, so I should do my duty as a doctor and teacher. So, classmate Yalin, where are you not feeling well? "


    "That teacher Ju Chuan I It''s just that my head is a little uncomfortable I''ll just have a rest. " Li Yalin was not ill at all, so he quickly shirked.


    "How can that be?" Juchuan Jingxiang said in a delicate voice: "since you are not comfortable, you have to treat it. If you delay for a long time, it will be hard to miss the treatment time. By the way, you can call me teacher Jingxiang! That''s what my friends call me. I hope Yalin can call me teacher as well. "


    After that, teacher Jingxiang went to pick Li Yalin''s eyes, reached out and said: "common headaches are caused by eyesight. Since you don''t have good eyesight, let''s have a look..." Before he finished, he took off his glasses and saw the whole picture of Li Yalin.


    "Jingxiang Teacher Li Yalin asked strangely. Li Yalin remembers that when Ruth took off her glasses for the first time, it seemed like this.


    "Yes?" Hearing Li Yalin''s words, teacher Jingxiang responded, "Oh, is that Yalin classmate a girl?" After watching Li Yalin for a long time, teacher Jingxiang said something like this.


    "Of course not! I''ve been a man for 18 years! " Li Yalin some angry said, too bullying, I just like a girl?


    "Sorry." Jingxiang teacher quickly covered his mouth, "because Yalin students are too beautiful, so I suddenly Yalin students as a girl!"


    "Teacher! Men should not be described as beautiful! " Li Yalin''s face is covered with black lines now.


    However, it''s strange that Li Yalin and this natural beauty, the school doctor, fell in love unexpectedly. They chatted all the time until the end of the afternoon class. After this afternoon''s chat, Ju Chuan Jingxiang insisted that Li Yalin should be his brother. Li Yalin couldn''t do it before he agreed. But at that time, Li Yalin thought, "Why are you every age Do women older than me like to think of me as a brother? "Now that the afternoon classes are over, Li Yalin plans to go to the Kendo department to get in touch with Tokushima. After all, Tokushima is the main force of the team''s close combat. It has always been Li Yalin''s aim to do it when he thought of it. So Li Yalin went back to his class, packed his schoolbag and went to the Kendo department.


    "Look, it''s Li Yalin from class B, grade two!"


    "Did he defeat Deputy Minister Yoshida?"


    "It doesn''t look like it!"


    This time, Li Yalin didn''t watch secretly, but walked into the Kendo Department openly, so the above voice came from all around. Li Yalin looked around and found that Yuzi wasn''t here, and vice minister Yoshida wasn''t either. So Li Yalin asked a member of Kendo department about Yuzi''s whereabouts.


    "In the minister''s office, if you are the general." The other side looked at Li Yalin in awe, then bowed slightly. Before Li Yalin said thank you, he went back to practice.


    Li Yalin came to the room where he had tea with Yuzi last time, of course, because that was the minister''s office. Li Yalin can''t help laughing at the gentle Kendo department that even the director''s room has been decorated. She deserves to be a woman in the family.


    "Brother Yalin, what are you laughing at?" At this moment, the door of the minister''s room was pulled and he came out from inside.


    "No, I didn''t laugh. I just sighed." Li Yalin quickly denied.


    "Oh? What do you sigh about Kiko smiles.


    "I just feel that there are so few places with the wind now." Li Yalin shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s just my hobby, because my family is the kaidaochang, so I prefer this kind of decoration." With that, she made a gesture to Li Yalin, and then they entered the minister''s room together.


    "I heard that my younger brother didn''t go to school these two days?" After kneeling on the edge of the teapot, she asked Li Yalin while making tea.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that even my elder sister knew. I was just dealing with some private affairs." Li Yalin touched his nose with a smile and said with some embarrassment.


    "Of course, the legend of you has appeared in the school these days, and I went to see you. The students in your class told me that you asked for leave, and I also heard some gossip about you from the students in your class." At this point, he covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Dizzy, if you don''t mind, can you tell me what gossip it is?" Li Yalin said with a bitter smile.


    "Of course not!" He pretended to be serious and said, "but if you are willing to compete with me, I may tell you!" Finally, he was so cute. Li Yalin didn''t expect that he had such a side, which made him speechless for a while.


    "Brother Yalin?" Looking at Li Yalin in a daze, he summoned Li Yalin a little.


    "Oh, Shizi Xuejie, I understand. Then I''d better obey orders than be respectful!" In response, Li Yalin immediately agreed to fight with Yuzi. To tell you the truth, Li Yalin also wants to know how strong he is.


    Half an hour later, Li Yalin and Kiko stood in a small forest behind the school. What Li Yalin was holding was still the Knight Sword. It seemed that since Li Yalin''s duel with Yoshida, the sword had not been returned to the student union. On the other side of the island, he was holding a wooden knife, and the two sides were holding each other.


    "Yuzi Xuejie, you''d better attack first." Holding the knight''s sword, Li Yalin took a defensive posture.


    "Good! Then I''m not welcome! " With a wooden knife in hand, he flew forward to sweep.


    "Well done!" Li Yalin gave a big drink. With his speed, he could compete with some third-class combat professionals. Holding the sword in one hand, Li Yalin blocked the attack of Yuzi. How powerful is Li Yalin? Although he didn''t use his energy, now Li Yalin''s body is also the body of a fifth level professional. His own strength can be imagined, so he took several steps back from Li Yalin''s sword.


    "This power..." She took a deep breath, but she didn''t give up. She just held the wooden knife tightly in her hands and changed her steps from slow at the beginning to faster and faster. Finally, she jumped into the air and used the whirling force of her body to increase the strength of the knife, intending to give Li Yalin a heavy blow.


    But of course, Li Yalin can also see that with this move, the power of Zhuozi can be the same as the fighting power of the third-class fighters.

 Chapter 24

    "Not bad." Li Yalin exclaimed, but he was not idle under his hands. Instead, he leaned back to avoid this move. However, this move is not as simple as imagined. When he fails to hit the ground, he squats down immediately. Due to the inertia of high altitude, he jumps out in front of Li Yalin. At the same time, he pulls back the wooden knife. Seeing this scene, Li Yalin immediately responds to what move he wants to use, which is Juhe.


    This is a sword skill that can be killed with one blow, so the victory and defeat will be separated in this instant. Although he knows the sword skill of Yuzi, Li Yalin did not choose to retreat. Instead, he held the sword with both hands and the blade drooped. He planned to give Yuzi the same fatal blow from the bottom up. However, things are not imagined by Li Yalin and Zhuozi. The Knight Sword and the wooden sword did not hit each other, but intersected. The huge power made the sword cut into the wooden sword.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing. Although he didn''t use his real strength, Li Yalin also saw his strength. If you give full play to it, you may be able to compete with the third level senior soldiers.


    Although he didn''t understand why Li Yalin was laughing, he was glad to see that Li Yalin was so powerful.


    In the following time, what Li Yalin has to do every day is to practice his swordsmanship with Tokushima, chat with Ju Chuan Jingxiang, and then train his arms and physical fitness with Li and Shaye. When he is alone, Li Yalin is also practicing his dark skills. After a long time of speculation, he has a deeper understanding of Amazon''s skills. Of course, Li Yalin''s relationship with the girls is also growing rapidly.


    Finally, the day of the beginning of the plot came, but Li Yalin still came to the school as usual, but he did not enter the class, but came to the roof with Shaye and Li.


    "Today is the day when disaster will break out!" On the rooftop, Li Yalin said solemnly to the two girls, "now let''s prepare first, and then we will be more relaxed in the face of the impending disaster. Remember, no matter what happens, we should be calm."


    "Of course! What are we working so hard for this month? But I said in advance, if there is no disaster today, then you will obey us all your life! " At this time, Shaye was proud again.


    "All right! My princess Li Yalin bowed slightly, made a gentleman''s salute, and then nodded to Li. Li Yalin took out the weapons he exchanged from the upgrade space, as well as the five special combat suits and bulletproof vests he bought a few days ago. These are all equipment purchased from special channels, which are much better than those on the market.


    After the three of them finished wearing, the remaining two pieces of Li Yalin were put aside. Then Li Yalin handed out the weapons. The two girls put the sigp226 in the holster around their waist. Li Yalin also handed Li the long white board gun she had used before, because her soft swordsmanship was also very powerful. According to Li Yalin''s estimation, Li now has the second level primary strength It''s too late. Shaye''s main weapon, of course, is the mini submachine gun MAC-10, which has small weight and little recoil. It is suitable for Shaye at this stage. The most important thing is that the MAC-10 also has a muffler, which will play a decisive role in escaping from school later.


    Of course, Li Yalin was carrying a maglin pistol. Two samurai swords had been put into the scabbard. One was on his waist, the other was beside the two women, and the m16a2 had been carried on his back.


    After getting everything ready, Li Yalin made a phone call to yingzi and asked her to come to the rooftop to talk to her. Later, Li Yalin told the two girls that no matter what happens, they should not go down on the roof. If they find something abnormal, they can call their parents to warn them. When he arrives at the rooftop, he will give him the sword and wait for him to come back. Now he wants to go to the health room to find Jingxiang teacher, told Li Yalin to go to the health room after everything.


    Walking in the corridor, Li Yalin accidentally glimpses and finds that the zombie has appeared at the school gate. Li Yalin doesn''t want to change the plot. It''s not that he is cold-blooded, but that even now Li Yalin can save these people''s lives, but he can''t always save them. Li Yalin has not seen the biochemical crisis, and now Li Yalin doesn''t have the ability to save them To save the world, from the beginning, Li Yalin said that he wanted to get invincible power to protect the people he wanted to protect. Who was the one he wanted to protect? Of course, he is the one he loves! So for this, Li Yalin had to be ruthless.


    Although it is impossible for him to save the whole school, Li Yalin is still a person after all, so if someone needs to be saved by himself, he will certainly save them. However, Li Yalin will not change the trend of the times. However, the people he liked still wanted to be rescued, so he quickened his pace, no matter how strange the eyes of the people around him were. As he ran to the health care room, he took out the phone and made a call to Jing Haoyong.


    "Yong, where are you now?" Li Yalin asked.


    "I''m in the classroom? What''s the matter, Arlene? Why didn''t you and Sally and Shaya come to class? " Well Hao Yong also asked."Don''t worry about that. Now you leave the classroom. Something big has happened. Look for weapons quickly, don''t act empty handed. " Then I hung up. "That''s all I can do for you." Li Yalin sighed in his heart.


    Kicking open the door of the health room, Ju Chuan Jing Xiang, who was lying on the table, was shocked. However, when she got up and saw Li Yalin in front of her, Jing Xiang was relieved.


    "Brother Yalin, is that you? It''s really a surprise to my sister. " Said, static fragrance still patted her that G cup big fierce.


    "Hurry up, sister Jingxiang, follow me!" Li Yalin took Jingxiang''s hand and went out.


    "Wait, brother Yalin, what are you going to do?" Li Yalin is a little worried, so she drags Jingxiang with some pain, so Jingxiang struggles.


    "I''m sorry, sister Jingxiang. Now something really happened. I don''t have time to explain it to you, but now let''s go to the rooftop together." Ignoring Jingxiang''s struggle, Li Yalin drags Jingxiang toward Tiantai.


    But now the campus radio has begun to broadcast: "violence is happening in the school! Please listen to the teacher''s instructions to take refuge! Repeat! Violence is happening on campus! Please listen to the teacher''s instructions and take refuge Then there was a heartrending cry, "ah Help me Don''t Ah Ah Don''t Don''t Help me Ah... " At the end, there was a scream.


    No! It''s already started! "Go! Sister Jingxiang Regardless of Jingxiang''s surprised expression, Li Yalin bent down and held Jingxiang in his arms, then rushed to the roof. Although he had a tranquil fragrance on his body, Li Yalin''s speed was still very fast. Soon, Li Yalin came to the roof.


    At this time, the poison island had already come to the roof, holding the samurai sword exchanged by Li Yalin, and said to Li Yalin, "brother Yalin, do you know something?"


    "Well, it''s not the right time to say that, Shizi Xuejie." Said here, Li Yalin quickly took out the remaining two sets of combat clothes and bulletproof vest, "put on quickly! Li and Shaye come to help After that, Li Yalin turned to guard the entrance.


    Soon Jing Xiang and Yu Zi were already equipped. Now that they don''t know how to use guns, Li Yalin didn''t exchange weapons any more. Instead, he came back to discuss with you what to do. Just after Li Yalin turned around, Li had jumped on Li Yalin and cried out: "ah Lin! What should I do? Father, he! Father, he! What''s going on? "


    Li Yalin knew that she had called her father, but she didn''t know how to comfort her. She just touched Li''s head and murmured, "this is the disaster that God said. Disaster has come."


    Although Shaye has called home to confirm the safety of the home, now Shaye still wants to know what happened, so she rushed to Li Yalin''s side, took Li Yalin''s hand and said: "Alin, you know what happened, don''t you? Why do they become cannibals? What''s wrong with the world? "


    "Yes." Li Yalin said calmly: "now I already know why. Just now God has sent me a message, which is caused by the virus. Yes, it''s like a biochemical crisis. The end has come! "


    "Is there any way we can save it?" Although he knew that there was going to be a disaster, Shaye didn''t expect that it was the end of the day, so Shaye had to place his hope on Li Yalin.


    "There''s no way." Li Yalin said, "the only way is to live!" Li Yalin''s expression was serious and firm, and all the four girls around him were infected by Li Yalin''s expression.


    "Brother Yalin, I want to know what you just said?" At this time, the poison island on one side made a speech.


    "Yes, brother Yalin, what''s the matter?" Jingxiang showed her natural scene again, and asked with her head tilted.


    "Here''s the thing..." So Li Yalin simply explained the previous explanation to Shaye and Li to the two girls again. Then he said, "what we need now is to escape from this school. There are not many living people in the school now. We have to go to the other side of the river through the YuBie bridge to find Li and Shaye''s parents. How about your parents, Shizi Xuejie and Jingxiang jiejie? "


    "I only have my father as a relative, and he is also in a foreign dojo. In other words, I only have one life now, so I''d better follow you." He said calmly.


    "My parents are no longer here, and my relatives live far away, so now I have to follow my brother Yalin!" One side of the incense is also said with a smile.


    "All right! The most urgent thing is to escape from this campus. First of all, we need a car! " Before Li Yalin could speak, Shaye on one side had already made suggestions first.


    "If I have a car, I have one!" Jingxiang''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Can you seat so many people in your car?" Li Yalin said.


    "Well! In a word... " After thinking about it, I found that I couldn''t sit there. After that, Jingxiang immediately lowered her head.

 Chapter 25

    "Go to the teacher''s office! There should be the key to the minibus for the club to go out and compete. " She suggested that she was familiar with it. But Li Yalin thought, it''s true. It''s just like the story. Forget it, it''s just as good. Anyway, Li Yalin doesn''t have a better way now. For the moment, he doesn''t want to expose the dark skills or Icarus and astriya. He thinks that it''s the best choice to let several women accept him step by step.


    So we all agreed with this suggestion. After they packed up their equipment, they began to move to the teacher''s office. Because Li Yalin and Li Hezi used melee weapons, and Shaye''s Micro charge also had a muffler, so they walked very smoothly, and the occasional zombies had been disposed of. Now it''s past the beginning of the riot period, students who have become zombies are wandering around, or have hidden in the dark, if you don''t pay attention, they will be attacked.


    When they came to the teacher''s office, Li Yalin did not stop too much. They just picked up the key and left. However, after leaving the door, they found that many zombies had gathered outside the building. If they rushed down like this, Li Yalin might have no problem, but the women behind him were not necessarily. After all, they were just ordinary people, though It seems that Zi is not an ordinary saying. But now what they need for Li Yalin is to break through the front door, and the car is in the parking lot beside the school playground.


    "You don''t have to fight. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it." The poison island said calmly.


    "They should only be sensitive to sound, and their wrist strength is amazing, so now our only choice is to go there without making a sound." Li Yalin''s expression is very relaxed now.


    "How do you know?" Shaye gave Li Yalin a white look.


    "Cut, now I''ll prove it to you." As soon as Li Yalin turned his mouth, he said that you found all these things in the animation. With that, Li Yalin went quietly to the zombies.


    "Ah Lin, I''ll go." Li grabbed Li Yalin''s hand and said.


    "Ha ha, this is what a man should do." Li Yalin touched Li''s face, but his heart was warm. With such a little zombie, Li Yalin could handle it by himself. It was just a matter of time.


    "Alin..." Li wanted to say something more, but she was held by the child.


    "A good woman respects a man''s consciousness." He said calmly.


    At this time, Li Yalin went to the bottom of the stairs. Sure enough, the zombies could not see. So Li Yalin picked up a scattered schoolbag on the ground and threw it to the box in the distance. After hearing the sound, the zombies around Li Yalin walked slowly towards the place where the sound was made.


    Li Yalin gently opened the door of the hall, waved to the direction of a few women, and started from the girl. Several girls walked out with light hands and feet. When they found that there was no problem, they went to the bus together. Everyone was very careful along the way, but after opening the door and the engine of the car, the zombies would blow up and move towards the direction of the bus.


    "Come on! Get in the car Li Yalin guarded the door and put several girls into the car. After the last child got on the car, Li Yalin also got on the car quickly. Just as he was about to close the door, they heard someone shouting.


    "Help Li Yalin looked along the voice. It turned out that the surviving students found that the car had started and were running towards the car.


    "That''s..." Li Yalin fixed his eyes and saw that among the students who had run over were his good friend Jing Haoyong, his classmate Pang Zhai, the member of the original primary and middle school team Hirano plowing Tai, and the student who was covered with a towel and was killed in the original plot. But the most important thing was that Wisteria Haoyi was also there. Li Yalin wondered why they all got together?


    "Wisteria from Class A in three years." He thought Li Yalin didn''t know them, so he explained.


    When she heard that, Li was suddenly stunned. Then she looked angrily in her eyes, "Wisteria..."


    "What to do? Brother Yalin, you can drive now At this time, Jingxiang has already started the car.


    "Wait a minute." Li Yalin said that although he has become a little cold-blooded now, he is not really inhuman. If they leave now, then these students will die. Just now, because Li Yalin didn''t change the plot, he couldn''t bear to have so many people dead. Now that he found that Jinghao Yonghe pingyegengtai was also among them, Li Yalin said that he would save their lives. In fact, after learning that Li is not interested in Jing Haoyong, Li Yalin also got along well with Jing Haoyong in this month.


    "The front also appeared, encircles too many, can''t drive." Jing Xiang said in embarrassment.


    "Then I''ll go..." With that, Li Yalin was about to get off the bus. At this time, the originally silent Li seized Li Yalin''s arm. "There''s no need to save that guy."


    "Li, what''s the matter?" Li Yalin didn''t respond.


    "Don''t worry about him, that kind of guy will die!" Li now appears very excited, looking at Li so excited, Li Yalin suddenly remembered, by the way, there is Wisteria Haoyi in it."Don''t worry, Li. I know how to do it, but look, Yong is there too. Can we not save them? As for some people Let him live and die on his own Li Yalin smiles for a while, and then looks a little cold.


    "Come on, everyone! I''m sure I''ll be saved On the other side of the bus, konichi wisto is still guiding the students. At this time, Li Yalin is walking towards this side with a cold face.


    "What are you doing, Yalin?" On one side, Jing Haoyong also found that it was Li Yalin on the car. They ran to the opposite side of Li Yalin. He asked suspiciously, and he looked at Li Yalin''s equipment in a daze.


    "Get in the car first, and talk about it later." Li Yalin did not make too many explanations, he has been walking in the direction of Wisteria Haoyi.


    At this time, a ugly scene of Wisteria Haoyi appeared. After a student with glasses fell down, he grabbed Wisteria Haoyi''s leg and cried: "my foot is twisted!"


    "Is it?" Wisteria Hao looked at the student with a smile, "well, you wait here to die." After that, he kicked the student in the face. No matter what the students on the ground were crying, Shido looked at the sky and said, "the world has come to an end so far. People without strength have no value to live!"


    "Is it?" At this time, Li Yalin''s voice appeared in wisto''s ear. Wisto turned his head and found that it was Li Yalin.


    "Oh It turned out to be classmate Li... " Looking at Li Yalin''s equipment, shiteng Haoyi was speechless. "You misunderstood..."


    "There''s no misunderstanding, hiroichi wisto." With that, Li Yalin punched Wisteria Haoyi, and the huge pain made Wisteria Haoyi squat on the ground, twitching and speechless.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Wisteria." With that, Li Yalin picked up the student who was about to be surrounded by the zombies, ignored the twitching Wisteria Haoyi, and walked indifferently towards the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Li Yalin closed the door and said, "drive!" Li Yalin said aloud. After listening to this, Jingxiang said, "I''ve opened it!" Finish saying, a foot accelerator step down, the bus car is like the arrow that leaves the string general, fiercely darted out.


    "Go to the school gate!" Shaya is directing the way.


    "I know!" After Jing Xiang answered, she found that all the students in front of her eyes had become zombies. "Not humans, they have It''s not human! " Jingxiang from the beginning of the deep whisper to the end of hysterical shout out, finally step on the accelerator, rushed out of the school gate, all the way I do not know how many zombies fly.


    It''s safe, and everyone in this room breathes a sigh of relief. However, after knowing the safety, the picky person has appeared, and the Yellow haired man who used to look down on xiaoshixiaoyan in the plot has appeared.


    "Why didn''t you save Mr. Wisteria just now?" Huang Maonan yells at Li Yalin.


    "Why did I save him?" Li Yalin asked coldly.


    "He''s a teacher! More about... " For a moment, the yellow hair was asked by Li Yalin.


    "If you want to know why I didn''t save wisteria, ask this guy." Li Yalin pulled the wretched guy who sprained his foot and was broken by Wisteria.


    After the unfortunate man''s words, everyone who understood Wisteria was silent, while Li hugged Li Yalin tightly and said in a low voice: "Alin, thank you."


    "Silly girl, what are you thanking for?" Li Yalin touched Li''s cheek with a smile and said softly.


    On one side, Hirano Geng Tai came to Shaye''s side with a crazy face, "Hello, Gao Cheng, it''s great to see you are OK." "Cut." Shayebai took a look at pingye, then did not pay attention to pingye, but pingye did not care, just looking at Shaye.


    At this time, Jing Haoyong also came to see Shaye and everyone''s equipment. He knew very well that he didn''t disturb Li Yalin and Li, but came to Shaye''s side and asked in a low voice: "I said Shaye, are you all real guys?"


    "Absolutely true." Before Shaye''s reply, Hirano said excitedly: "this is MAC-10, a mini submachine gun, which can''t be bought in the Japanese market, and the m16a2 on Li''s back. These are all illegal weapons. Ah? Gaocheng''s pistol is sigp226, a semi-automatic pistol made in Switzerland, which is the equipment of the special raiding force of the county police. "


    "You know so much, you''re a military man." Shaye looked at Hirano with some wonder.


    "Of course The more surprised Shaye was, the more excited Hirano was. However, Hayao Inoue had interrupted Hirano.


    "Where did you find these weapons?" Jinghaoyong asked in surprise.


    "Recently, we are quite addicted to these things, so I asked my father to get them. Originally they just wanted to play in school, but today they are really useful." Shaya can''t be honest, of course.


    "Oh, it''s uncle Gao Cheng." Jing Haoyong also knows the situation of Shaye''s family, so he knows it.

 Chapter 26

    "Cut, that''s why it''s dangerous to drive like this! Besides, why do we have to follow Li Yalin and them? Wouldn''t it be nice to find a safe place to hide in the school? " Hearing that they decided to go downtown, the Yellow haired man began to shout again.


    "Yes, it''s better to find a place to hide." One side of a very small and cowardly boy also agreed to say, "such as the convenience store just now."


    Jingxiang, who was driving, finally couldn''t help it, stepped on the brake, then turned around and yelled, "have you had enough? So I can''t concentrate on driving! "


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Jingxiang''s huge murder weapon, the Yellow haired man swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "What do you want to do?" He asked calmly.


    Huang Maonan didn''t dare to offend Yuzi, then he excitedly pointed to Li Yalin and said, "I''m not happy! I just don''t like that kid. "


    "Oh?" Li Yalin laughed, "what do you hate about me? Have I offended you in any way? "


    "You fellow!" Huang Maonan, who was very upset by Li Yalin''s smile, finally couldn''t bear it. He swung his fist and smashed at Li Yalin. But will Li Yalin be hit by this guy? But before Li Yalin dodges, Li has swept the Yellow haired man down with a sweeping leg, and then comes forward to give him two feet.


    "Rubbish!" Li looked at the Yellow haired man lying on the ground indifferently, spitting out these two words. However, seeing this scene, Li Yalin was in a very relaxed mood, just like eating ice cream in the dog days, which was cool to the heart.


    "Then." Li Yalin put his hands together against his chin. "Now we need to have a chat. This is an extraordinary time. I don''t want unstable elements in my team."


    "You What do you want? " Regardless of the pain, the Yellow haired man looks at Li Yalin in surprise.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to protect the people I like, and I can pay anything for that." Leah Linton continued, "and now you''re a time bomb in this team. What do you say I should do?" With that, Li Yalin looked at the Yellow haired man with a smile on his face, but it made him shudder.


    "I I Don''t kill me Huang Maonan looks at Li Yalin''s gun and samurai sword and yells.


    "Don''t worry, although it''s the end of the world, I''m still very democratic!" Li Yalin said with a smile: "now please rest assured that I will ensure the safety of all the people present, but all you have to do is obey the order. If you can''t obey the order, then..." With that, Li Yalin opened the door and made a gesture of please.


    "Isn''t that good, Arlene?" Lira pulled liyalin''s clothes and whispered.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Before Li Yalin spoke, Shaye on one side had already spoken. "Now it''s not like usual. The world has collapsed. I don''t know what it''s like outside. But my father said that this kind of zombie has broken out all over the world, so I think we are the only ones who can save us now, and it''s inevitable to eliminate the unstable factors."


    Li a listen to Shaye so a say, also don''t make a sound, one side of the juizi also agree with this, Jingxiang is to say younger brother''s words are right. Seeing that several girls are so supportive of themselves, Li Yalin is even more confident.


    "Well, it seems that everyone doesn''t want to leave. Then we will follow my plan." Then Li Yalin nodded back to the girls and continued: "first of all, what we have to do is to cross the river. After crossing the YuBie bridge, we can go to Shaye''s home. I don''t think uncle Gaocheng would mind taking in a few students. Now do you have any objection?" The students on the scene all looked at each other from left to right, and did not speak.


    "Well, then." Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction, "now we don''t have enough weapons, so we need to find enough weapons. Sister Jingxiang, I heard that your friend is a policeman and has seen guns in her home?"


    "Yes Hearing Li Yalin''s inquiry, Jingxiang nodded vigorously, "there is not only a gun, but also a car! It''s so big Then he opened his hands and drew a big circle. Li Yalin nodded and looked at Jingxiang''s huge murder weapon and swallowed a few salivas.


    "Well, let''s go to your friend''s house now." Li Yalin nodded his head, then found a place to sit down and stopped talking. But things didn''t go as smoothly as expected. There were more and more zombies on the street. Finally, Jingxiang stopped in front of a street full of zombies.


    "What to do? I can''t make it Jingxiang looks back at Li Yalin, worried.


    "Can''t you detour?" Li Yalin quickly got up to check the situation in front of him.


    "It''s very difficult. This is the only way. If you go around, you''ll take a big turn. Brother Yalin, what can you do?"


    "So Leave it to me. " After pondering for a while, Li Yalin decided to expose some strength, which can not only increase the confidence of the team, but also deter the unstable members in the team.


    "Shaye, Li, keep watch of the car. If there are zombies near, you can shoot them. By the way, Shaye, give your pistol to Hirano. He seems to be able to use this kind of thing. " After Li Yalin gave an account, he was ready to get off."Wait a minute, brother Yalin, I''d better go with you." At this time, he opened his mouth.


    "Yes, Alin, I''m going with you, too."


    "Yes, I''ll go with you."


    "As your good friend, how can I be absent?" After hearing that, Li, Shaye and Jing Haoyong will go with them.


    "Forget it, if I go alone, I can protect myself. Now there are so many zombies outside, I don''t believe I can protect others." Li Yalin felt warm in his heart, but he still didn''t agree, because he was telling the truth. If there were a lot of zombies, even he would not care about them, so there was no need to use so many people.


    "Well, let''s see what I''m good at." Li Yalin holds the samurai sword in his left hand and m16a2 in his right. Standing on the street, the zombies in front of him are just pieces of experience. Li Yalin had already tried it in school. Killing zombies can also gain experience and explode objects, just like Warcraft. Although ordinary zombies give little experience, they can''t hold a large number of them. Now Li Yalin has reached the fifth level, so what he needs now is to slowly accumulate experience. When he has accumulated enough experience, Li Yalin will be promoted to the sixth level Ushered in a qualitative change.


    Li Yalin starts his own killing dance after chopping off a zombie''s head. The Zombie''s power is amazing. According to Li Yalin''s estimation, it has reached the second level, but the biggest disadvantage of ordinary zombies is that they are slow in action. Therefore, taking advantage of this shortcoming, Li Yalin doesn''t wait for the zombies to get close to him at all. He uses m16a2 to shoot at a distance, while the zombies at a distance don''t waste ammunition at all. Every time a samurai sword with amputated limbs is waved, there will be a zombie with a different head.


    Although Li Yalin is not slow in killing zombies, the speed of these zombies around is faster. It seems that the gunfire is really too loud, but the zombies on the nearby streets are not attracted.


    "Let''s have a taste of this!" Li Yalin gritted his teeth and took out a homemade bomb. After pressing the button, Li Yalin threw the homemade bomb in the direction of the densest corpse group. Along the way, the local bombs flashed red, and the sound of "tick, tick" attracted many zombies. At last, they only heard "bang!" A local bomb exploded in the corpses.


    The blood fog in the sky makes everyone think that they are in hell, but Li Yalin is not satisfied. Although he threw a home-made bomb, there are still many zombies in front of him. Today''s zombies don''t run as fast as the zombies on the road of survival, so he has to throw another home-made bomb. With another explosion, Li Yalin rushed back to the car.


    "Drive! After a while, all the zombies nearby will be attracted by the explosion, and then none of us will be able to run. Come on Li Yalin cried out.


    "Well, I see." After hearing Li Yalin''s words and realizing the seriousness of the matter, Jing Xiang stepped on the accelerator and drove to Xiang''s home.


    When Li Yalin returned to his seat, he was covered with blood. People looked at him in awe, especially the Yellow haired man, who had been finding fault with him before, now he was sitting in his seat and didn''t say a word.


    "Are you all right, Alin?" Li looks at Li Yalin worried.


    "Of course it''s OK." Li Yalin smiles. He enjoys being cared for.


    "Yalin, you are learning very fast." Just now, she saw that Li Yalin was using the sword technique that she gave to Li Yalin when they communicated with each other a few days ago, so she was very surprised at Li Yalin''s talent.


    "That''s Shizi Xuejie. You''re a good teacher." Li Yalin is a little embarrassed now.


    "Cut! It''s numb. " Shaye said with disdain.


    "Gao Cheng, you really like Li." At this time, the fat man plainly said this sentence.


    "Who Who likes him... " Shaye said with a red face.


    "Oh..." Everyone looked at Shaye meaningfully, which made Shaye''s face more red. Li Yalin also looked at Shaye with a smile. But Li Duqi small face, not happy, but then thought again, forget it, has become like this, he also can''t stop anything, so the mood also slowly calm down.


    "But I said, Yalin, you are really good!" On one side, Jing Haoyong came to Li Yalin''s side. "Although I know you have the strength to defeat the Vice Minister of Kendo department, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. We have to compete with each other when we have time, but it''s not Kendo, it''s karate." Mr. Nishi looks at Li Yalin cunningly.


    "Good." Li Yalin replied with a smile that for him, Li Yalin has regarded him as his bad friend, so he doesn''t mind his jokes.

 Chapter 27

    Then on the road, everyone was silent. In this broken world, everyone''s heart was very heavy. Jingxiang''s car was driving very fast, but it was already dark when she came to nanlixiang''s home.


    After solving the zombies near nanlixiang''s home, Li Yalin and his party came to nanlixiang''s home. Now, in addition to Li Yalin with four girls, Jinghao Yonghe pingye Gengtai, there are six boys and five girls, a total of 18 people. After Li Yalin told the people not to turn on the lights and make a loud noise, he went to look for weapons.


    Everyone has seen nanlixiang''s Hummer in the courtyard, but Jingxiang is the only driver, so it''s a pity that this Hummer has to give up, but Li Yalin doesn''t think so. You know, he still has room for upgrading, so Li Yalin plans to throw this Hummer into his own upgrading space before he leaves.


    "Yong, pingye, follow me." Li Yalin calls for them to go upstairs with him, because Li Yalin knows that nanlixiang''s weapon is in the master bedroom upstairs.


    When he came upstairs, Li Yalin found the cabinet next to the TV. After prying open the cabinet with a long gun, Pangzhai pingye got excited.


    "It''s true!" Hirano''s face, looking at the three weapons in the cupboard, was distorted.


    "If there''s nothing in it, it''s a headache." Li Yalin said calmly. Of course, he knew there were weapons in it, so he was not surprised at all.


    "But I don''t know who the teacher''s friend is?" On one side of the well is also said.


    "Oh! Springfield m1a1 supermatch? Although it''s semi-automatic. Well, that''s good. The automatic shooting of M14 series is just a waste of bullets. The clip can hold 20 bullets. It''s against the law in Japan


    "That Hirano... " Seeing that pingye has entered the fanatical mode, Li Yalin and Jing Haoyong look at him with a bitter smile.


    "Knight''s SR-25! No, because Japan can''t get this product, it should be completely transformed with ar-10! What''s left in the cupboard is the crossbow, the descendant of the bow that Robin Hood used! Barnett wildcat C5, made in England, is a crossbow that even bears can kill


    Li Yalin looked at Jing Haoyong with a smile and made a gesture, which means you look at me, so he took out the shotgun left in the cabinet.


    "That''s ithacam-37rito! American made very violent guns! Active in the Vietnam War Hirano saw Li Yalin take out the shotgun, and excited to explain.


    "Oh?" With a smile, Li Ya Lin loaded the gun with a click, and then the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Hirano. This startled Hirano. He quickly dodged away and said, "Li Jun, even if you don''t load a bullet, please don''t point a gun at others. You can aim..."


    "Just them." Li Yalin has already answered Hirano''s next words, "but Hirano, you should remember that if someone hurts the person I want to protect, then even if it is a person, my muzzle will still be aimed at him."


    "Yes Hirano was shocked by Li Yalin''s momentum. He stood at attention and answered loudly.


    "Don''t do that, Hirano. We are friends now." Li Yalin smiles and looks at hiroyong Hirano''s face.


    "Yes, we are companions! If I hadn''t been reminded by Yalin, I would have been dead. " Well Hao Yong is also a face said happily.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. At the beginning, I saw the incident at the school gate on the rooftop. Since I saw it, it can''t stop the spread of the incident, but at least my friends, I hope they can live." Li Yalin said sincerely.


    "Yes, we are forever friends." Inoue is also sincere.


    "I hope I can be friends with you too!" On one side, Hirano seemed to be a little submissive.


    "You are our friend now!" Li Yalin said with a loud smile.


    "Of course." One side of the well is also laughing, in the two people''s infection, Hirano is also laughing.


    The next weapon allocation was decided by Li Yalin. Of course, the ar-10 automatic rifle was given to Hirano, while the shotgun was given to Inoue Haoyong, who was responsible for teaching and using it. M1a1 is to hang bayonet for Li to use, anyway, now Li''s shooting accuracy is not low, and the dark white board long gun Li Yalin takes advantage of people''s inattention to recover the upgrade space.


    "That''s right." Li Yalin seems to think of something and runs downstairs. He remembers that several women in the original book drink a little wine after taking a bath, but in the end, they are all gone, especially the naked skirt of Yuzi. Li Yalin doesn''t want others to eat some women''s tofu.


    Li Yalin, who rushes downstairs, is shocked to find that although several girls have finished taking a bath, they have put on clean clothes and are chatting with each other in twos and threes, while she is leading two girls to cook. Seeing this scene, Li Yalin can''t help but feel relieved, but why is there a light loss in her heart?"Alin, have you found any weapons?" After watching Li Yalin come down, Li greets her with a happy face.


    "Well, I found it." Li Yalin also replied gently.


    "Really? Great Li clapped her hands happily, but then she frowned, looked at Li Yalin''s bloody body and said, "really, ah Lin, take off your clothes quickly, I''ll wash you, and you can take a bath as soon as possible."


    Li Yalin looked at his body, and it was full of bloodstains, but it was very familiar to Li Yalin, because when he was in the Warcraft forest, he was not covered with blood. However, since Li had already spoken, Li Yalin obediently took off his combat suit and went into the bathroom to wash it.


    Li Yalin rinses very quickly. Because his body has been transformed into a little God by a great God, his skin doesn''t absorb the dust in the air, so Li Yalin''s body is not very dirty, just a simple rinse is OK.


    Out of the bathroom, Li Yalin did not find his clothes, but saw a set of women''s bathrobes in the dressing room, so Li Yalin yelled: "Li! What''s going on? Where are my clothes? "


    Hearing Li Yalin''s cry, Li replied loudly, "Alin, I''ve washed all your clothes, but I don''t have any other clothes. Alin, you can make do with that dress for the time being. It''ll be fine if the clothes are dry tomorrow morning."


    "It''s a woman''s dress! "Li Yalin said with a bitter smile.


    "Never mind! Now what time, you still care about this! "Before Li could answer, Shaye''s shouts came.


    "You women! "Li Yalin gritted her teeth. A woman''s is a woman''s, and it won''t kill her. Thinking of this, Li Yalin put on the bathrobe, put the towel on his head and went out.


    Out of the bathroom Li Yalin suddenly found that Shaye some different, a closer look, the original Shaye wearing a pair of rimless glasses. Looking at Li Yalin''s curious eyes, Shaye''s face turned red: "it''s not appropriate to wear contact lenses now!"


    "It suits you very well." Ignoring Shaye''s arrogance, Li Yalin just said with a smile. However, Shaye saw that Li Yalin was now dressed in a woman''s bathrobe, but Shaye, sitting on the sofa, laughed.


    "You''re such a good girl." Indeed, Li Yalin is not tall, and his figure is not as strong as that of a boy, because his body has been transformed perfectly. Now Li Yalin puts a towel on his head and can''t see his face clearly. On the contrary, it makes people feel that this person is a girl in an airport.


    "Shaya, you guy." Li Yalin, who was ridiculed by Shaye, was a little angry. He grabbed Shaye and began to scratch her.


    "Ha ha ha Stop... " Shaye, who was made laughing by Li Yalin, quickly asked for mercy, but will Li Yalin promise her? The answer is no, hearing Shaye''s plea for mercy, Li Yalin intensified, but Shaye also began to fight back.


    Just as they were playing with each other, the towel on Li Yalin''s head was pulled down by Shaye. All of a sudden, Li Yalin''s appearance completely appeared in Shaye''s eyes.


    Li Yalin didn''t put on his glasses because he had just taken a bath, and he also combed his slightly long hair a little. So now Shaye thinks that Li Yalin''s appearance is really beautiful. Shaye feels that he has never seen such a beautiful person. Although he has known Li Yalin since he was a child, Shaye now realizes that he has never seen Li Yalin''s real appearance. Since he has memory, Li Yalin seems to have been wearing this picture, which makes people confused The glasses of the son, and his hair is always messy, can''t comb, why do you like him? Is it his gentle character or Shaye can''t think about it any more, but she only knows that she really likes the boy in front of her.


    "You..." Just as Shaye wanted to speak, a voice suddenly appeared and interrupted her. After hearing this, Shaye turned to see that it was Shizi who came.


    Li Yalin and Shaye''s faces were red, and they quickly separated, "sister Shizi, what can I do for you?" Although a little embarrassed, but Li Yalin or toward the child asked.


    "Who are you? Yalin He asked in disbelief.


    "Of course it''s me!" Li Yalin looked at him suspiciously, but then he reacted. He reached out and touched his face. Sure enough, he didn''t put on his glasses just after taking a bath. No wonder Shaye had that kind of reaction just now. In fact, after the experience of Ruth and Jingxiang, Li Yalin went out of his way to look at himself in a mirror. He didn''t know what he looked like. It was not that Li Yalin was ugly, but that Li Yalin was beautiful to the extreme. Even Li Yalin was very surprised. Li Yalin didn''t pay much attention to his appearance, so he didn''t know it at all Is Tao born to be like this or is it because of the transformation of a great God. I remember that at that time, I specially found Feifei to ask about it. Feifei''s answer also made Li Yalin feel relieved. The transformation of a certain God was only based on Li Yalin''s original foundation for some optimization, so in fact, Li Yalin''s foundation is still good, and now it has become so "beautiful".

 Chapter 28

    "Brother Yalin, I didn''t expect you to be like this..." She didn''t say the following words, but Li Yalin knew that she was going to say beautiful.


    "Ha ha." Li Yalin only smirk to deal with, "so what''s the matter with you


    "Oh." He then responded, "I''m here to have dinner with you..."


    "I see. Please, Shizi Xuejie." Li Yalin bent down and pulled up Shaye, who was still shy. "Well, go to dinner quickly. I have something to tell you after dinner."


    "Ah? Oh, well Shaye nodded and agreed, but what did Li Yalin think and feel that Shaye was a little absent-minded?


    Li Yalin just follows Kiko and Shaye to the restaurant. As for his glasses, Li Yalin doesn''t want to put them on anymore, because he thinks it''s very interesting. He really wants to see Li''s face after a while.


    "Why? Brother Yalin, why don''t you wear glasses? " Jingxiang was the first one to find out. She had seen the real face of Li Yalin a long time ago, so she was not surprised to see it now. She just felt a little strange, but the rest of the people didn''t think so.


    "What are you doing, Arlene?" Li''s hands covered her mouth and said a little incredulously.


    "Yalin, you..." Yong is speechless.


    "What''s so strange?" Li Yalin gave everyone a white look. "If you take off your glasses, you don''t know each other?"


    "It''s strange to know each other!" This is a sentence from the hearts of all the people present, but except for those who are close to Li Yalin, the rest of the people look at Li Yalin with suspicious eyes. Of course, Li Yalin knows what they are thinking, whether they are boys or girls. "It''s all the bathrobes that cause the trouble." Li Yalin shook his head and sighed.


    The dinner was finished in a very strange situation, because the table was not so big, so everyone found a place, or sat or stood, but now there are a lot of people, food has become a big trouble, and Li Yalin''s food in the upgrade space is inconvenient to take out. He doesn''t want to expose so many things for the time being, and he can''t completely trust the presence All of you.


    After dinner, Li Yalin and Yonghe pingye came to the second floor and looked at the YuBie bridge not far away. Although the biochemical crisis broke out during the day, the YuBie bridge was immediately blocked. The huge traffic flow all converged there, and the huge crowd also appeared. They all planned to go to the other side of the bridge. However, all this is in vain. The blockade network formed by the police is very strong, and none of them can pass through.


    "No, if it goes on like this, when can we cross the river?" Li Yalin rubbed his temple, looking helpless.


    "Yes, it''s very difficult to cross the river now." Yong also agrees, but why does Yong look at Li Yalin in the wrong way?


    "Then, we need to find another way out, classmate Li..." Hirano was a little embarrassed. He said that since he saw the real face of Li Yalin, he would blush every time he talked to Li Yalin.


    "But now the main problem is food." Li Yalin sighed.


    "That''s right. According to poison Island, the current food can only last until noon tomorrow. That is to say, we will be out of food at noon tomorrow." Hearing this, Yong also became serious.


    "So our main goal now is not to cross the river, but to find enough food." Looking at the distance, Li Yalin looked solemn and sad. But the two boys next to him didn''t pay attention to Li Yalin''s tone. Instead, they are standing on the balcony with the breeze blowing Li Yalin''s hair. Now Li Yalin gives them the feeling that they are the goddess in the dark, solemn and beautiful.


    "Well, what do you think?" Looking at them in a daze, Li Yalin quickly wakes them up.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just wondering where to look for food?" Yong immediately began to fight, ha ha.


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m trying to figure it out, too." Hirano echoed.


    "Forget it, take your time. I''ll ask about the terrain near Jingxiang." Li Yalin gave them a glance and then walked out of the balcony.


    After Li Yalin walked out of the balcony, the two people who were still standing on the balcony in a daze looked at each other. Hirano first said, "classmate Jinghao, do you think classmate Li is really a boy?"


    "Yalin I know is a boy, but..." Never finish, because now he is also very confused, his friends suddenly become so beautiful, which has a huge gap with Li Yalin''s previous image, which makes him unable to go on.


    "Do you think classmate Li was actually a girl, but for some reasons he couldn''t reveal his identity as a girl, so he pretended to be a boy?" Hirano, I look like a detective.


    "No?" Yong was very surprised, but when he turned around, it was possible, so two sullen people muttered together.


    "Ah, sneeze!" Li Yalin sneezed again, "who''s talking about me?" Li Yalin rubbed his nose angrily, but he didn''t expect that there were two unscrupulous people on the balcony who had completely dramatized him. In their mouths, Li Yalin was the heroine of the dog blood TV series, shouldering the responsibility of so and so, thus disguised as a man."Alin, do you have a cold?" One side of Li some worried asked.


    "Nothing." Li Yalin laughed, "it seems that someone is talking about me behind my back."


    "So, what''s the matter with you coming to us, brother Yalin?" One side of the child asked.


    "This time I come to you, I really have something to discuss with you..." But before Li Yalin finished, Shaye had already spoken.


    "Alin, you don''t mean to say that your task has been completed. Now you can transform your blood for your so-called God?"


    "How do you know?" Li Yalin looked surprised.


    "Didn''t you say that before, and now you come to us mysteriously, do you want to step on four boats?" Shaya looked angry.


    "Really? Arlene Li looks at Li Yalin with tears in her eyes, but the conversation between the three makes her and Jingxiang feel like fog.


    "Ah? Brother Yalin, what''s going on? " Jingxiang pointed to the corner of his mouth and asked with a crooked head.


    "Yes, brother Yalin, what are you talking about?" He is also a little confused.


    "Well In fact, it''s like this... " Li Yalin told Shaye and Li what he had cheated before from beginning to end. After that, Jingxiang and Yuzi were silent.


    "Brother Yalin, what does this God mean?" Jingxiang tilts her head and asks naturally.


    "In fact, the so-called God belongs to one of my subordinates or spokesmen, which needs to sign a covenant with me. After completing the covenant, you can get powerful power, but at the same time, you have to pay a price." Li Yalin thought for a moment and replied.


    "The price?" Four female listened to the heart is a jump. "What''s the price?" Shaye asked first.


    "The price is to stay with me forever, even if you leave the world." Li Yalin''s expression is very serious.


    "What''s with you forever! Shame on you Several women''s faces are a little red.


    "I said this for a reason." Looking at these women''s misunderstanding, Li Yalin quickly explained, "in fact, after I have been selected as the heir of this God, I need to go to some planes where I once lived to complete some tasks. As you know, I am composed of many planes now. No, I am here now, but those planes have disappeared, so I need to go back there Those who have signed an agreement with me will certainly go with me. "


    "Can I come back after I leave with you?" Li asked with some embarrassment.


    "Of course you can come back." Li Yalin took it for granted, "but if you sign a contract with me, it will make you a little painful, so you should think about it and make a decision."


    "What pain?" Shaye asked curiously.


    "That''s to prepare for eternity." Li Yalin looks like a God, but Li Yalin doesn''t lie either. During a chat with Feifei, Feifei once said that now Li Yalin is an immortal body. After all, he has been transformed by a great God. Now Li Yalin belongs to a little God. Although he is immortal, if he is killed, he will not be saved. So Feifei also told Li Yalin not to come foolishly. The people who signed a covenant with Li Yalin are the gods of Li Yalin. Of course, they are also immortal. Just like Icarus and astriya, they are now the gods of Li Yalin.


    "Eternal life?" Several women were startled by the word.


    "Alin, you don''t have a fever, do you?" Shaye touched Li Yalin''s forehead.


    "You have a fever!" Li Yalin said angrily, "I''m telling you the truth. If you sign a contract with me, you may be killed, but you will never die of old age."


    "So I can be with you forever after I sign a contract with you Li suddenly said excitedly.


    "Yes." Li Yalin nodded, "that''s about what it means."


    "Then I''ll sign a contract with you!" Li answered quickly and firmly.


    "Really? You don''t regret it? " Li Yalin asked, "don''t you regret even if I have other commitments? Even if you leave this world, you don''t regret it? You don''t regret leaving your parents? "


    "I don''t regret it!" Li''s expression was serious and firm. "Even if you have other people, I don''t regret it! Even if I leave this world, I don''t regret it! Besides, even if you leave this time, you can come back! So as long as I can be with you, I will never regret it! "


    Last night, Xiaoshuai''s computer went on strike, but fortunately, there are still manuscripts in the USB flash drive, and I have to repair the computer this afternoon. What a cup!

 Chapter 29

    "Well, now let''s sign the contract!" At the moment, Li Yalin''s heart is very happy, because he really felt Li''s love, so he immediately called Feifei out of the upgrade space and asked her to sign a covenant for them.


    "Let the master deceive you to come back again." Feifei, the elf, pursed his mouth discontentedly. However, her hands were not idle, and she directly sent out the power of perseverance. Li in front of Li Yalin was suddenly in a blue six pointed star magic array. Under the brilliance of the magic array, a solemn and solemn voice came to Li''s ears.


    "Are you willing to sign a covenant with the LORD God, Li Yalin, and become his God. You will never betray him and help him wholeheartedly?"


    "Yes! I will Li''s answer was confident and firm.


    "The covenant is established!" Then the magic circle disappeared as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s the end of the contract?" Li asked with some doubts, because she didn''t feel anything else.


    "Of course, what kind of covenant do you think you signed?" Li Yalin said angrily, "what we signed is not a slave''s contract. Of course, we don''t have any feelings. If we sign a slave treaty, now if I let you go east, you can''t go west. If I let you beat dogs, you can''t drive chickens


    "Screw you, dog chaser and chicken chaser!" Li didn''t get angry and hit Li Yalin.


    "Well, no more noise." After laughing for a while, Li Yalin said: "to finish the contract is just" to learn Kiko, now I have two genes that are more suitable for you. One is yuanyijing, a tragic hero of Heian period who is proficient in all weapons, and the other is Takezo Miyamoto, a famous swordsman who only knows how to use swordsmanship. Which gene do you want to exchange

 Chapter 30

    "Yalin, please talk about the advantages and disadvantages of these two genes first." At the moment, when she called Li Yalin, she didn''t bring the name of Xuedi, which made Li Yalin very happy.


    "All right." Liya Linton for a moment, and then continued: "yuanyijing belongs to warlocks. He is proficient in all 18 kinds of martial arts and grows faster, but this gene has the weakest spell ability. Miyamoto Musashi''s gene belongs to martial arts scholars. His mastery of sabre is the strongest, but his growth is relatively slow. This gene''s mantra ability is not strong, but it''s better than that of yuanyijing. "


    "What do you think, Yalin?" He put the problem on Li Yalin again.


    "Well, I think you should exchange Miyamoto Musashi''s genes, because in my heart you are the female swordsman!" When he said that, he blushed a little, "and I think you should learn one kind of swordsmanship now. If you practice all the 18 kinds of martial arts, then your achievement is certainly not as high as simple swordsmanship."


    "Well, I think so too. Now I don''t want to use any other weapon except a knife." He also agreed.


    "Well, start exchanging Miyamoto Musashi''s genes now." With that, Li Yalin began to exchange money.


    After the exchange, Kiko''s temperament became more fierce, and his whole body sent out a hurricane like air flow, which was the sword Saint - Miyamoto Musashi.


    Li Yalin is very happy to see the four women who have been fully exchanged. However, now that their temperament is out of the world, Li Yalin can''t let them go out like this. If they go out like this, others will find something wrong. So that night, Li Yalin was in this room to instruct several women how to cover up their temperament. Li Yalin can be regarded as a master in this aspect, although the main factor for Li Yalin to cover up his temperament was his glasses.


    A whole night, several women finally learned how to cover up their temperament, and Li Yalin also probably knew the strength of several women now. Because they have their own foundation, the strength of the women who have completed the exchange is also different. The strongest one is already level 3 senior strength. If you add the explosion of various skills, even the ordinary level 4 is not the opponent of level 2. Next is Li, the strength of the second level senior is also horizontal in front of ordinary people. Shaye and Jingxiang are the weakest. After the exchange, they only have the first level of primary strength. There''s no way. After all, before the exchange, they didn''t even enter the rank.


    Now what makes Li Yalin happy is that several women can also kill monsters. I still remember when Li Yalin told several women the news, they all looked at Li Yalin strangely. It''s no wonder that now I feel that life is an online game for several women, and they will go to upgrade after changing their jobs. It''s said that several women will drop props after playing strange things. Although they can''t see the props, they will directly enter Li Yalin''s upgrade space.


    The night passed peacefully, because everyone was tired, but the next morning, the discordant voice rose again.


    It turns out that this disharmony was caused by the gun in Yonghe pingye''s hand. Originally, the gun in Li Yalin''s hand was enough to make people envious, but after pingye inadvertently revealed that the gun was found in this house, the quarrel broke out.


    "Why can you, fat man, hold a gun, but I can''t?" It''s still the Yellow haired man.


    "This is from classmate Li." Hirano is still a little cowardly.


    "Why him again! He''s just a woman''s face! Why should we all listen to him! " Seeing that Li Yalin was not here, the Yellow haired man began to talk.


    "Oh? If you don''t want to hear my face, you can leave at once. " Behind the words let the yellow man out of a cold sweat. "I said that I am very democratic! If you don''t like it, you can leave. I don''t want it to happen again. If it happens again, I''m sorry. It''s not about whether you like it or not. It''s about whether you can live. " Li Yalin said these words with a smile, but it made Huang Maonan shudder.


    "Well, since everyone is here now, let''s have a little meeting together." Li Yalin didn''t pay any attention to the Yellow haired man. After looking around for a while, he found that all the people had arrived, so he sat on the sofa and said.


    I heard that Li Yalin was going to have a meeting, so everyone gathered together and looked at Li Yalin seriously.


    "Now we know that the world has collapsed, and it''s fate that we can get together. Yesterday I also said that my friends and I are going to go home to find our parents. Of course, now I also want to know what you want to do most? I don''t know what you mean


    "That I want to find my parents, too. " A girl with glasses who seems a little weak whispers.


    "I want to find my parents, too." "Yeah, I''m so worried about mom." That''s what most people say. But there are also very few, such as Hirano, "well, my parents are not nearby, so that If you go there with Gao Cheng and Li, you''ll see... " This sentence is also the same reaction of Li Yalin and Shaye, which is "disgusting!""Well, I see." Li Yalin pondered for a while. What he was thinking now was not to help them find their parents, but how to train these girls. Now zombies are a good thing. They can not only upgrade, but also make money. They can also complete tasks. It''s killing birds with one stone. So Li Yalin plans to take advantage of her parents to start her journey of upgrading.


    "First of all, we need to determine the position of your families and decide the order. Yong, please bring the map. "Li Yalin asks Yong to help. Everyone marked their homes on the map. Li Yalin looked at the map and was silent.


    "People''s homes are too scattered, and this bus can''t survive, even Hummer, so we need to find other vehicles or refit this bus." Li Yalin looked at the map and said.


    "But now it''s such a mess outside, where can we find a car?" Hirano first raised this question.


    "Indeed, it''s very difficult to find a good car." Yong also said in a low voice.


    "Then refit the bus." Li Yalin clapped the board.


    "But none of us will refit a car." A tall boy with short hair said.


    "It''s simple. Gaocheng family has a place to refit cars, and we also need to go to Gaocheng family to find supplies." Li Yalin answered this question.


    "But that would take a long time." Shaye also said that although she wanted to go home immediately, it was a waste of time.


    "There''s no other way." Li Yalin gave a little pause, "and now we have a crisis in front of us."


    "There is a crisis now?" Everyone was stunned by what Li Yalin said.


    "Now the food in this room is only enough for today''s noon. If you save it, you can eat it until tomorrow morning, but after tomorrow morning?" Li Yalin''s expression is very serious now.


    "What should we do now?" A girl asked in a panic.


    "Bullshit. I''m looking for food, of course." Li Yalin white the girl a look, not angry said.


    "I have learned about the terrain nearby. There is a convenience store near this apartment. Although it is nearby, it is more than 500 meters away, so we should plan our action well."


    "Five hundred meters?" Everyone is scared by this number. Although 500 meters is usually a few minutes'' journey for everyone, it''s not the same now. Although the streets are not full of zombies, the sound of car engines also attracts a lot of people. Now they are wandering on the streets in twos and threes.


    "Yes, so now we have to decide the candidates for the action. This task is more dangerous, so girls can not participate in it, but the selected boys must participate in the action." Li Yalin said calmly.


    "Why don''t girls have to participate?" The Yellow haired man grumbled discontentedly.


    "If you cut yourself off now, you don''t have to participate." Li Yalin didn''t even look at the Yellow haired man.


    "You fellow!" Huang Mao stood up, but after thinking about it, he sat down and bowed his head.


    "So now we draw lots, and those who win will come out automatically. There are five people in this operation, so I don''t have to draw any more." Li Yalin took out a piece of paper and a pen and said.


    "Why don''t you smoke?" Huang Maonan, who had just calmed down, jumped up again.


    "I have to take part, so it''s OK to draw out four more people. Now you understand?" Li Yalin looks at the Yellow haired man coldly.


    "You..." This time, Huang Mao''s words are poor.


    The result of the draw soon came out. In addition to Li Yalin, Huang Maonan was lucky to be elected, followed by Jing Haoyong, the gloomy man who kept his head down, and another boy.


    "The task this time is very arduous. If you are not careful, you may die, so please be prepared." Li Yalin said helplessly that Li Yalin was not optimistic about this action, because in addition to Jing Haoyong and Huang Maonan, the remaining two boys had already shaken up, especially the gloomy man, who even struggled to stand.


    However, at this time, the Yellow haired man''s performance was very tough. He didn''t say a word or tremble. He just sat on the sofa and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "As we all know, this action is of great significance and has a bearing on our future survival, so I will explain it in detail here." Now that the candidates have been selected, here are the next steps.


    "We all know that zombies have very keen hearing, but they have no vision at all. So this operation is mainly based on cold weapons, so don''t use hot weapons. No one can save you if zombies are provoked."

 Chapter 31

    "Ah Lin, is it really OK?" Before leaving, Li quietly grabbed Li Yalin.


    "Don''t worry, silly girl." Li Yalin grinned and pinched Li''s face. "Don''t forget I''m the strongest!"


    "Well, you must come back safely." Li is still a little worried. However, Li Yalin did not speak any more, just waved, leaving Li a firm figure.


    Although Li Yalin said not to use thermal weapons, his equipment did not move, and he was always carrying his own shotgun, which made the other three people dissatisfied. However, looking at Li Yalin, they did not dare to say anything.


    After going out, the five people in the party each carried their own weapons, led by Li Yalin and put off forever. The remaining three people were in the middle and moved forward lightly. However, in the process of moving forward, the gloomy man has been shivering, which makes Li Yalin a little impatient. He says that you have to have a limit. Now you are not a drag.


    After a fierce stare at the gloomy man, Li Yalin continues to move forward. Now there is no one in the street, and the doors of each family are closed. Occasionally, he finds that the open doors of several families have become the territory of zombies. After walking slowly for more than 20 minutes, five people came to the door of the convenience store. However, when they arrived at the convenience store, they found that the convenience store was already full of zombies.


    "No way!" The gloomy man sat down on the ground and muttered. Huang Maonan and another boy also trembled. Yong''s face also trembled a few times. He whispered to Li Yalin, "Yalin, what should I do?"


    "Salad!" Li Yalin took a funny look at Yong. To tell you the truth, Li Yalin really didn''t pay attention to these zombies. Just a few charged zombies can be dealt with, which is no trouble at all.


    "Seriously!" I''m always in a bit of a rage.


    "Who is not serious?" Li Yalin gave him a white look, but he was stunned by the sight. "How many zombies are there for you?"


    "About twenty." Yong said after counting.


    "You know, there are only more than 20 of them!" Li Yalin said angrily, "the zombies are so scared. How can you survive in this world in the future? Cheer up! Bastards! If you are like this now, no one can save you in the future! "


    "You mean the main purpose of this time is to train soldiers?" Yong''s eyes shrunk and said inconceivably.


    "I''m creating conditions for your survival in the future." Li Yalin''s words can''t be refuted, but Li Yalin does think so. Although Li Yalin thinks he can''t save everyone, he still hopes to save the people he knows from the bottom of his heart. He is not a cold-blooded animal. Otherwise, the Yellow haired man will confront Li Yalin again and again, and Li Yalin will have killed him long ago. Can they live to this day?


    "Now what you are facing is the first level in front of you. Take up your weapons, just like a man." Li Yalin''s encouragement is very useful. At least Huang Maonan has grasped his iron pipe tightly. These iron pipes were turned out from nanlixiang''s home. A total of three meters long iron pipes were transformed into four parts. Just in addition to Li Yalin, four people each took a little more than two kilograms in their hands, which was almost enough for these students.


    Li Yalin knew that what they lacked was an example, so Li Yalin took the lead and cut off the head of a zombie wandering nearby. The sound of the zombie falling on the ground caused the zombies around to look around and slowly approached Li Yalin''s direction.


    "What are you thinking?" It is a knife to solve a near zombie, Li Yalin yelled.


    "Oh As if dream square wake up of several people also clench the weapon in the hand, stare at the zombie not to put in front of. Even so, the gloomy man and another boy didn''t make a move. On the contrary, Huang Maonan and Yong had some courage. After hitting a zombie with a stick, Yong also laughed.


    "Ha, these guys are not as hard to deal with as they think."


    "Nonsense, if it''s hard to deal with, I won''t let you come here." One side cut the neck of the zombie in front of him, and Li Yalin make complaints about it.


    The battle ended quickly. In less than ten minutes, all the zombies in the convenience store were killed. Even the gloomy man and the nameless boy killed one of them, but after killing one of them, they were already sitting on the ground breathing heavily.


    "Look, if you want to do it, it''s OK." After killing all the zombies, Li Yalin applauded.


    "Cut the crap. I''m dead tired." Yong returns with a smile. Although the fight is less than ten minutes, mental fatigue can not be avoided. Therefore, even if Yong is a karate master, he has to sit down and have a rest.


    "Ha ha, forget it. Take a ten minute break. For your sake, I''ll help you to see if there are any fish who have missed the net. " Li Yalin also laughed, and then Li Yalin began to check the convenience store a little. In fact, the convenience store is not big, so there are not many zombies here. Otherwise, it is impossible for us to complete the task so easily.After the inspection, Li Yalin did not find any abnormality, so he began to choose the food he wanted to take back. First of all, water is necessary. Although nanlixiang''s home has not run out of water, there are not so many water containers at home, so bottled mineral water must be brought. Then came the food. At this time, the first choice should be compressed biscuits, but Li Yalin didn''t find this thing after looking for it, so Li Yalin had to take the second place and took three cases of ordinary biscuits. Of course, this kind of biscuits is a box of five Jin, not a super large box. After that, there were cans. Meat was indispensable. So Li Yalin found out two more cases of canned meat, which were very heavy. The two cases of canned meat together had at least 70 Jin.


    What else can I get? Li Yalin tilted his head and thought, instant noodles? It''s very light, but it doesn''t take up much space? You know, instant noodles in Japan are all cup noodles. A large box of instant noodles is actually very light, but it takes up a lot of space. Forget it, take two boxes.


    After finding all the food he needed, Li Yalin used to wake up four boys who were still resting on the ground. The gloomy man was very thin and small. From his appearance, he knew that he couldn''t carry many things. So Li Yalin took out the rope prepared in advance, tied three boxes of biscuits and a box of instant noodles together, and carried them on the gloomy man''s back. Although these things were a little big, they were too big It''s only 20 jin, so the gloomy man can handle it.


    Next came two cases of canned food. Li Yalin thought for a moment. It''s better to have a case of Yonghe without a famous man. It''s more than 30 jin in one case, but they can handle it. Next came Huang Maonan. Li Yalin was very rude to him. He stuffed two boxes of mineral water directly to him. But surprisingly, Huang Maonan didn''t raise his bar. He just silently carried the bundled mineral water on his back.


    Li Yalin is a little strange about this, but because the location is really not allowed to chat, so Li Yalin went to find a big box, threw some high calorie chocolate, and some miscellaneous snacks into the box, and took another box of instant noodles to carry on his back.


    But then the Yellow haired man said, "classmate Li, if you don''t mind, I''ll carry another box for you."


    "Why?" Liya Lynch is strange. Does he have a fever? Don''t you always argue with me? Today, did you go out without taking medicine, or did you take the wrong medicine, or did you take too much medicine?


    Looking at Li Yalin''s puzzled eyes, Huang Maonan turned red. "Look at Li, there are still a lot of zombies outside. There are so many things on your back, and the gun is also very heavy. If you encounter an accident, it will be a disaster."


    This is Li Yalin''s first reaction, but looking at the red face of Huang Maonan, Li Yalin immediately decided that this guy is not a transsexual, but a transsexual! Thinking of this, Li Yalin can''t help shivering. He has no interest in basic education.


    "Oh, no, don''t worry. This little thing can''t defeat me. You see, the two boxes of mineral water on your back are heavy enough, so you''d better carry them separately." Li Yalin quickly refused to answer.


    "Is it?" Huang Maonan some unwilling said.


    "Well, let''s go now. One more minute in this place will increase the danger." Li Yalin doesn''t want to say one more word to this guy. Now he regrets that he didn''t throw the Yellow haired man out to feed the zombie.


    The journey back is even more difficult, because everyone has something on their back, and the weight is not light. They all walk back with one foot deep and one foot shallow. They have just experienced a battle, and now they have to transport goods, and they are very nervous. After returning to nanlixiang''s home, they are all tired to the ground.


    Only Li Yalin looked at the crowd with admiration and encouraged them to say: "everyone''s performance is good this time. Although everyone''s ability is not strong, as long as there are no dead people, it shows that we have succeeded. "Although what Li Yalin said was cruel, it was a fact.


    "Take a look at our booty." Li Yalin happily said: "students, you should be proud, because now you have grown into a man!" Hearing what Li Yalin said, even the gloomy man''s eyes on one side showed a trace of expression, as if he had completed a great cause.


    Everyone is very happy to hear Li Yalin''s words, especially the girls who were very worried. As soon as they came back, Li and Shaye rushed to see if Li Yalin was hurt. Jingxiang and Yuzi didn''t come forward because of their reserve, but their concern couldn''t hide Li Yalin.

 Chapter 32

    "Now that we have enough food, what we need to do now is how to cross the river!" When the girls go to prepare lunch, the boys headed by Li Yalin begin to sit around and discuss the next action plan.


    And I don''t know what''s going on. After the action with Li Yalin, Huang Maonan seems to have become a loyal fan of Li Yalin. You are the boss and I am the younger brother. I insist on following the party, which makes Li Yalin a little confused.


    "It''s true that we can''t cross the river with our bus now. The YuBie bridge is completely closed." Shaye pushed his glasses and said calmly. As a military division, Shaye and Yuzi, who have super combat power, also attended the meeting.


    "Although the Hummer can cross the river in the shallower reaches, the carrying capacity of the Hummer is only six people, even if it can only hold eight people, what about the food? What should I do? These are all problems. " Li Yalin is worried about this. Now his idea is to let everyone in front of him live as much as possible. After all, this is life after life.


    "What about the main bridge? Would you like to have a look? " Kiko proposed to one side.


    "Forget it." Li Yalin shook his head, but he knew that now the main bridge of the bed was completely blocked. "Let''s observe another day. If we can''t cross the bridge tomorrow morning, we''ll have to cross it by force." Li Yalin rubbed his temple. To tell the truth, he is very contradictory now. He doesn''t want to reveal his secret, but he also wants these people to live. But is it possible?


    So Li Yalin made up his mind. Forget it, as long as everything goes with my heart, I can do whatever I want. Is there anything else in the world that can embarrass me? Yes, all self-confidence is based on their own strength, everything will be ready tomorrow, but today there is a reason not to go.


    Because according to the plot, little Lori Alice and her father will appear tonight. If they leave, Alice will be dead. Well, Alice must be saved. As for her father Come on, it depends on the situation. If the situation permits, it will be saved.


    Li Yalin has nothing to do all afternoon. Forget it, take a few girls out to practice. But there are not too many people to take, so take Shaye and Jingxiang. Thinking of this, Li Yalin went to find a few women to come over and say what he thought.


    "Are you really going to kill that thing?" Jingxiang some unwilling said. Indeed, although Jingxiang is a natural fool, she is a very kind woman. Li Yalin never conceals her appreciation of kind women. But now, in this extraordinary period, it is necessary to enhance the strength of women.


    Looking at Li Yalin''s serious nod, Jingxiang seems to be wronged, but she knows that if it goes on like this, she will only be a burden in the team. Shaye doesn''t like to kill zombies, but she doesn''t have as much reluctance as Jingxiang, because she is a smart woman. She knows that she can''t survive if she only depends on her intelligence. Only strength is the only criterion for survival. So she agrees with the practice of Shaye.


    After explaining to Li and juizi, Li Yalin took Shaye and Jingxiang to the door secretly. Li Yalin didn''t want to make a big fuss about the training, so he exchanged a MAC-10 for Jingxiang, so that the two women could use guns when they practiced.


    As Jingxiang is always slow, Li Yalin has to take care of her and take her two girls two streets in a row. Li Yalin stops because he sees a good training point.


    This is a small villa on the second floor. The opening of the door has told Li Yalin that there is no one in it, and even if there is one, it can only be a zombie. So Li Yalin made a gesture to the two women, "come on, two beauties, let''s clear the strange things in the room first."


    Looking at Li Yalin''s funny look, the two girls couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the surging waves after the two girls laughed, Li Yalin straightened his eyes, but immediately shook his head and scolded the witch in his heart. Then he recited that color is emptiness and emptiness is color, and prepared to protect the two girls.


    Fortunately, there are only two zombies in the room, a man and a woman. It seems that they were lovers before they died, because their clothes are very similar and they look very young. But now that they have become zombies, there is no need to keep them. After giving a little guidance on the use of Jingxiang''s guns, Li Yalin asked Jingxiang to shoot at the zombie.


    "But my brother..." Before Jing Xiang finished, the two zombies had found Li Yalin and rushed at them.


    "Ah..." Seeing the zombie coming, Jing Xiang had to close her eyes and pull the trigger, "Tu Tu Tu..." Because the muffler has been installed, the sound of MAC-10 is not very loud, but maybe it is because of the first shooting. Jingxiang shot out all 50 bullets in one clip. When Jingxiang opened her eyes, the two zombies had been slightly punched into a sieve.


    "Patta." Jingxiang returned her weapon to the ground, turned around and threw herself into Li Yalin''s arms, "brother I''m so scared... " Jingxiang sobbed slightly."Well, sister Jingxiang." Li Yalin gently stroked Jingxiang''s back and gently comforted her, because he also knew how much courage he had to muster to kill zombies. I also remember that when Li Yalin killed people for the first time, he was more embarrassed than Jing Xiang. He vomited directly and didn''t get up for a long time. Killing zombies is not the same as killing Warcraft. How can we say that zombies are also changed by human beings? The feeling of killing zombies is similar to that of killing human beings.


    "Sister Jingxiang, we should get used to it. If we can''t get used to it, it will be difficult for us to survive in the future. Besides, you have a great responsibility now. You can''t be lacking in this team."


    "Really?" Jingxiang looked up at Li Yalin, with tears in the corner of her eyes, "does this team really need me?"


    "Of course, you are the doctor and driver in the team now. Without you, we would not be able to do anything." Li Yalin spread his hands and said playfully.


    "Well! Bad brother, just tease me. " But Jing Xiang wiped away her tears and began to laugh.


    "Hum!" At this time, Shaye couldn''t look down, "if you kiss me again, it will be dark for me!"


    "Ha ha, I know!" Looking at Shaye''s appearance, Li Yalin knew that the optician was jealous, so he didn''t choose to stimulate Shaye any more. He just checked all the rooms and made sure that the house was not dangerous. After that, Li Yalin moved out a big cabinet and put it down at the gate.


    "Now I''ll bring the zombies. You''re here." Said, Li Yalin pointed to the cabinet, "you aim in this trench, as long as the zombie came to shoot." With that, Li Yalin turned and walked down the street.


    "Ah Lin!" At this moment, Shaye yelled.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yalin looks back at Shaye and makes a low voice movement at the same time.


    "Be careful." With that, Shaye''s face turned red, then he lowered his head and fiddled with his submachine gun.


    Li Yalin smiles. At this time, Jingxiang also tells Li Yalin to be careful. Then Li Yalin comes to the street. At this time, the zombies on the street are wandering, so Li Yalin only needs to make a little sound to attract a lot of zombies. So Li Yalin just takes out a samurai sword and gently knocks on the street lamp, and seven or eight zombies hear it Li Yalin came over with a loud voice.


    Li Yalin didn''t care about the zombies. Even if the zombies were near, Li Yalin could push them out a few meters away with a little push. So, as Li Yalin walked, he made a sound, and more than ten zombies came along the way.


    "Here we are, ready to fire." Hearing the movement outside, Shaye said to Jingxiang.


    "I see." Jingxiang is still a little nervous.


    "I''m back." Before the words were heard, Li Yalin had already darted to the back of the two girls. "What are you doing? Shoot Looking at Jingxiang in a daze, Li Yalin quickly reminded him.


    "Oh Jingxiang quickly opened fire, and Shaye on one side also opened fire. Two tiny jets of fire from hell sent the zombies to hell one by one.


    Weichong''s shooting speed is very fast, and the full-scale shooting can reach 16 shots per second. Jingxiang makes a common mistake for novices, that is to hold the trigger and not let go. Shaye on one side is better. Although it''s the first time to kill a zombie, he has been trained with firearms, so he knows how to shoot. However, it only takes a few seconds for Jingxiang to shoot all the bullets in the gun After that, I looked at the MAC-10 in my hand and was in a daze.


    "I said Jingxiang elder sister, don''t you know how to change the bullet clip?" Li Yalin had a headache and said that although Jingxiang is very cute now, it''s a battlefield. You won''t be in a daze on the battlefield, will you? Fortunately, the rest of the zombies were killed by Shaye. Otherwise, Jingxiang would be in a daze with these zombies.


    Li Yalin and her two daughters spent a whole afternoon in the process of upgrading. These zombies have little experience for Li Yalin, who is a five level senior power. Therefore, Li Yalin''s task is to attract zombies to kill them. Although they are boring, the harvest is huge.


    First of all, the strength of Shaye and Jingxiang has been upgraded. Now they are first-class strength. Although the speed of upgrading is still slow in Li Yalin''s eyes, it is different in other people''s eyes. It can be described as speed.


    Secondly, the two girls learned new incantations, and finally got rid of the embarrassment of only knowing a few elementary incantations. Although there are not many incantations, they are very practical, especially the navigation map of Shaye society. It''s just a GPS of human body. As long as you have been to a place, the navigation map can be displayed, although it''s a pity that it can''t show the distribution of zombies.

 Chapter 33

    It''s already five o''clock in the evening when we go back to nanlixiang''s home. After an afternoon''s fighting, Shaye and Jingxiang have collapsed on the bed as soon as they come back. Li Yalin can''t help but smile and shake his head when he looks at the two girls lying on the bed.


    Li Yalin also found a place to rest. After all, he attracted zombies all afternoon, and mental fatigue was inevitable.


    "Bang!" Just when Li Yalin was half asleep and half awake, a gunshot had completely awakened him, "what''s the matter?" Li Yalin quickly asked people to ask, but after looking at each other''s confused face, Li Yalin rushed to the place where the gun was fired. Came to the balcony on the second floor, it turned out that Hirano was standing on the balcony with a sniper rifle, and was always on the side.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yalin looked at pingye and asked, you know his order, but unless there is an emergency, you can''t shoot without permission.


    "Classmate Li, are you going to save her? I''m here to cover you! " Hirano said anxiously to Li Yalin.


    "What?" Without ever taking over the telescope, Li Yalin has already seen everything happening in the distance with her excellent eyesight. It turns out that little Lori Alice has already appeared, and her father has also hung up.


    But now there are more and more zombies on the street. Originally, Li Yalin thought that after two women and one afternoon''s practice, even if there are many zombies on the street, they should not be increased so absurdly? Looking at the watch, time has only passed more than two hours, but the street has gathered thousands of zombies.


    "Not good." Li Yalin suddenly cried out. It turned out that the zombie was getting closer and closer to Alice. "Pingye, cover that little girl quickly. I''ll start right now."


    "Wait, Yalin." Yongyi grabbed Li Yalin, "how are you going to get there? Now there are so many zombies in the street. It''s nearly 100 meters away from that place! "


    "Don''t worry, forever." Li Yalin winked at Yong, "I have no intention of sacrificing myself."


    "Yalin..." Yong some lost in Li Yalin''s eyes, while now, Li Yalin picked up the samurai sword and his magnum pistol. Because m16a1 is not infinite bullet, Li Yalin didn''t take it.


    After going downstairs, Li Yalin found that everyone had gathered together. Looking at Li Yalin''s appearance, they also guessed what Li Yalin was going to do. They could not help but have a kind of admiration in their hearts.


    "Arlene?" Li took Li Yalin by the hand.


    "I''m going to save that little Lori." Li Yalin said to Li with a smile.


    "I''ll go, too!" Li said firmly.


    "An, I haven''t paid attention to these little monsters. Now you, Shaye and teacher Jingxiang will guard our house together. If there are zombies coming, we will destroy them." Later, Li Yalin seems to think of something again, turns around, picks up his m16a1 and hands it to Huang Maonan.


    "I''ll lend you this gun first. Shaye will teach you how to use it. Remember, as a man, the first thing to do is to protect the people around you!" With that, Li Yalin patted the Yellow haired man on the shoulder.


    "Yes Huang Maonan said excitedly, but then he handed the gun to Li Yalin, "classmate Li, you''d better use this gun, so you have a better chance of success."


    Li Yalin was very pleased to hear Huang Mao man''s words, but he still refused Huang Mao man''s proposal, "I have this enough." With that, Li Yalin shook his samurai sword and magnum pistol.


    "Brother Yalin, do you really have to go?" Kiko spoke to one side.


    "Sorry, Kyoko, I seem to be such a person!" Li Yalin said to Yuzi with a smile.


    "Of course I knew that a long time ago." He shrugged his shoulders. "No matter what happens, I will stay here. Go with peace of mind." With that, he showed his sword and stood in front of Li Yalin.


    "Then, everyone, please come here!" Li Yalin smiles at the crowd, then opens the door and strides out.


    Along the way, Li Yalin didn''t make too much stop, left hand gun, right hand knife, gunshots kept ringing, knife body flying up and down, soon rushed to Alice''s house.


    The camera turns back to the room, and Shaye walks out of the room drowsily: "what''s so noisy?"


    "Something good happened?" Li looks at Shaye with a smile.


    "What?" Shaye was a little puzzled,


    "I know we are still human!" Li''s smile is very bright


    Besides Li Yalin, now Li Yalin has come to Alice''s side, but because of the gunfire, more and more zombies have gathered in this house.


    At this time, Alice squatted in the corner of the yard, crying and murmuring: "no Don''t come here I haven''t done anything bad Mom Dad Don''t... " Alice''s in front of the dog is Jiku, this little thing is very brave, shouting at the zombie.Just when a zombie opened his mouth to bite Alice, Li Yalin cut off the head of the zombie, and then gently asked, "are you ok? You work hard! Hold on a little longer Then she went on cleaning up the zombies around her. Just then, Alice suddenly called out, "be careful, big sister, behind!"


    It turns out that there is still a zombie hidden behind the clothes rack behind Li Yalin, but Li Yalin has already found it, but she didn''t have time to kill it. But now little Lori says that it''s natural to give her face, so Li Yalin shot the Zombie''s brain bag with his backhand, but then Li Yalin reacts. It seems that Alice has mistaken her gender .


    "I''m a big brother. Don''t admit your mistake." After killing the zombies nearby, Li Yalin, who closed the courtyard door, came to Alice and looked at her with a black line.


    "Ah?" This time, it was Alice''s turn to be silly. She never thought that the beautiful looking big sister in front of her turned into a big brother, which made the little guy a little unacceptable.


    "But thank you for your help, too!" With that, Li Yalin came forward and touched Alice''s head.


    Alice awoke from her surprise and waved her hand in embarrassment. At this time, Li Yalin carefully looked at the little Lori in front of her. She saw that Alice had short wine red hair with a white hair band. Under her big bright eyes, there was a small tear mole under her left eye, which added a lovely and pure feeling.


    Then, Li Yalin took Alice''s hand and came to Alice''s father''s body. Looking at her father''s body, Alice pulled Li Yalin''s clothes: "big brother, Dad Are you dead? "


    "I''m sorry!" Li Yalin''s voice was a little low.


    "Big brother?" Alice was a little confused.


    "If I had come earlier, maybe your father would not have died!" Li Yalin''s voice became more and more low, but then Li Yalin picked up a dress from the clothes rack and spread it on the body of Alice''s father.


    "No!" Alice shook her head firmly. "Alice was very happy when big brother came to save her. Alice really..." Said Alice, choking.


    "Your father died to protect you. I think his spirit in heaven will comfort you." With that, Li Yalin picked up a little purple flower and sent it to Alice.


    "Dad..." Alice was now in the arms of Li Yalin and began to cry.


    "Well, don''t cry any more." After Li Yalin comforted Alice for a while, he made a gesture to Hirano, who was still on the rooftop. That means don''t worry about me. I have my own way.


    After gesturing to Hirano, lialin said to Alice, "how''s it going? We''re going. " But then Li Yalin thought of a fatal problem, so he said to Alice, "by the way, do you want to go to the bathroom? If you want, make it convenient first. "


    Alice''s face turned red at Li Yalin''s words, but then she nodded her head slightly. Looking at the embarrassed look of Alice, Li Yalin also touched her nose, and then took out a package of tissue from her pocket and handed it to Alice.


    "Hurry up! Big brother, keep a lookout for you. " Li Yalin, who said this, felt so embarrassed.


    "Well..." Alice replied in a low voice.


    Soon, Alice''s convenience was over. Then Li Yalin took a look at the crowd of zombies outside the yard, and his heart moved. Then he shot the locked door of the house. You know, the power of Magnum pistol is very huge, so the handle of the door was blown away by this pistol. The door without lock was opened slowly, revealing the rustling figure of the whole house. However, Li Yalin didn''t care about their life or death. Originally, Li Yalin thought that he was cold-blooded enough, but he didn''t reach the point that no one could save him in front of his eyes. Of course, the main purpose of saving people was because there was a little loli. Li Yalin didn''t think that if there was only one uncle in front of his eyes, and if he wanted to save him, he would risk his life, and he wouldn''t be happy Will it save people?


    Of course, there is no if for all this. Now Li Yalin carries little Lori on his back and puts Jiku in his arms. Fortunately, Li Yalin doesn''t wear a bullet proof vest this time. Otherwise, he can''t take the puppy away. In that case, he has to throw Jiku into the upgrade space.


    After everything was ready, Li Yalin rushed to the wall of the yard. After walking more than 20 meters, Li Yalin took out a homemade bomb, pressed the button and threw it to the gate of the yard.


    "Next, life or death depends on your own nature." Liyalin a smile, in liyalin behind Alice did not realize now liyalin smile is how terrible.

 Chapter 34

    Next, everything is very smooth, Li Yalin successfully returned to nanlixiang''s home, in the crowd''s cheers, Li Yalin put down Alice, but Li Yalin found that everyone was packing.


    "What''s the matter? Ready to evacuate? " Li Yalin asked suspiciously.


    "Not because of you!" Shaye gave Li Yalin a glance, "you just rushed out unprepared, but have you ever thought about our feelings? Do you know how worried we are? " However, before Shaye finished speaking, Li Yalin hugged Shaye.


    "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Shaya''s face turned red in an instant, "who Who''s worried about you You guys... "


    "Well, Alin, don''t tease Shaye." Although she was a little jealous, Li helped Shaye out. After all, now they will always be with Li Yalin, so Li is gradually giving up her jealousy.


    "Let''s have a good night''s sleep tonight, and we''ll start tomorrow morning." Looking at the form outside the house, we found that many zombies on the street had been cleared, and most of them gathered at the place where the local bomb exploded just now, so there are not many zombies in front of the house now. So after Li Yalin instructed the people to carry the house they needed to the car, he chose several night watchmen and planned to let them have a good sleep.


    The night was not peaceful. From time to time, a shrill cry came into people''s ears, which made everyone not sleep well. Of course, except for the natural stay of Jingxiang. Li Yalin had to show his admiration for this. Did he sleep so soundly? I don''t know if it''s heartless or something, but Jingxiang''s sleeping posture is really attractive.


    The next morning, Li Yalin summoned everyone to get up. Because they had finished packing up, after breakfast, they all got on the bus and headed for the YuBie bridge. Because at this time, the YuBie bridge has been occupied. I don''t know whether the plot has changed or something unexpected has happened. But now the police on the whole YuBie bridge have all evacuated, the isolation belt has also been removed, and even the ambulance personnel are gone. Now the whole YuBie bridge is dead, and only the bodies everywhere remind us that there was a tragic incident here last night It''s a fight.


    When passing through the YuBie bridge, everyone can''t bear to see the scene outside the car window. Even Jing Xiang has a face that can''t bear to look. However, she still musters up her courage to step on the gas pedal and want to pass through the hell on earth quickly.


    As we have discussed, so the first stop goal has been clear, that is Shaye''s home, so Jingxiang found the nearest route to Shaye''s home. However, when the bus was driving on a road full of zombies, Li Yalin suddenly thought of a fatal problem.


    "Sister Jingxiang, slow down!" Li Yalin quickly came to Jingxiang''s side and yelled.


    "Ah?" Jing Xiang, who was startled by Li Yalin''s sudden cry, slammed on the brake. In an instant, the whole bus had a huge shaking. Everyone in the bus was startled by the sudden incident. The bus also stopped in the middle of the road.


    "Arlene? What''s going on? " The Li of one side doesn''t understand of ask a way, the other person also looks at Li Yalin doubtfully.


    "Look ahead!" Li Yalin pointed to the front and said.


    "Nothing..." Just as Jingxiang is confused, Shaye has interrupted Jingxiang.


    "Obstacles ahead! It''s barbed wire! The whole road is fenced off by barbed wire. If we speed up, we will hit the barbed wire in front of us. At that time, we will inevitably be killed. "


    "What They were so surprised that they took the telescope in Shaye''s hand and looked into the distance. Sure enough, although there were zombies blocking, they could see the light reflected from the barbed wire by the sunlight.


    "Now what?" Jingxiang turns around and asks Li Yalin. Now Li Yalin has become the backbone of everyone.


    "Break through!" Li Yalin firmly said, "drive the car to the edge of the barbed wire, and the students with weapons will cover. The girls will pass first, and the remaining boys will be responsible for carrying materials. The car will stay there and then be recycled. Anyway, it''s not far from Shaye''s home. We can walk there on foot!"


    "I see!" Seeing what Li Yalin said, Jing Xiang also nodded. Time was running out. The zombies nearby had gradually moved towards this side because of the sound of the car. So Jing Xiang didn''t feel in a daze this time. Instead, she stepped on the accelerator lightly. The car drove forward at a speed that was not very fast but very stable.


    When getting close to the barbed wire, Jingxiang threw the steering wheel fiercely, and the car body immediately crossed the edge of the barbed wire. Li Yalin was the first to rush out of the car. He took two steps to get to the barbed wire, found a gap, stepped down with one foot, and raised the wire with his left hand, forming a relatively large space for people to pass.


    "Quick Li Yalin took out a pistol with his right hand and shot at the zombie opposite.


    The rest of the students came out, pingye, Yong, huangmaonan, Shaye, Jingxiang and Lidu took out their weapons and opened fire on the zombies in front of them. This time, even Shizi took out Shaye''s pistol and didn''t use melee, not because of anything else, but because these guys were too inaccurate. Shizi didn''t want to be killed by his own people.In fact, to tell you the truth, pingye is the only one who is more accurate here. Although Shaye and Li are also good, there is still no way to compete with pingye in terms of accuracy. Jingxiang, who always has a yellow haired man, is even worse. Fortunately, after yesterday''s afternoon''s practice, Jingxiang no longer pulls the trigger and shoots out all the bullets. Yong''s physical fitness is good, and he has a shotgun in his hand. He can hit the target after two empty shots. The worst thing is the Yellow haired man. Although this guy has been instructed, and the operation of m16a1 is relatively simple and convenient, his accuracy is a little too bad. The zombie 30 meters away can''t hit with a strafe? It seems to be stupid.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on While shooting, Li Yalin urged that although his magnum pistol had unlimited bullets, no one found the problem at the scene. Li Yalin himself stopped after firing eight shots. In fact, Li Yalin''s main purpose now is to train soldiers. Otherwise, Li Yalin could do it by himself with the more than 100 zombies in front of him, although now he has to stop shooting The second task of Li Yalin was only completed more than 300, but because the fourth daughter was already the God of Li Yalin, the zombies they killed were also included in Li Yalin''s task, which made Li Yalin not very anxious.


    The girls soon completed the evacuation, and the remaining boys also performed their own duties. When carrying materials, they were in good order, which made Li Yalin nod his head with appreciation. Although it was not 48 hours since the outbreak of the crisis, now the family in front of him has been fully tempered and mature.


    "Jingxiang! Shaya! You get past the barbed wire, continue to cover, everyone cross fire, pay attention to the firing frequency of bullets Seeing that all the materials have been delivered, Li Yalin immediately summoned the people who were still shooting.


    "I understand!" Shaye gives a simple answer, and then pulls Jingxiang back to evacuate. When he gets through the barbed wire, Shaye whispers to Li Yalin: "be careful."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry!" Li Yalin played a beautiful firecracker with his pistol. Then he held the pistol in the palm of his hand and put up his thumb, making a confident expression.


    "Idiot!" Shaye murmured in a low voice with a red face, and then went over.


    The next is Jing Xiang, Li, pingye, Yong, Huang Maonan, and finally is Kiko. After Kiko gets through the barbed wire, she immediately turns to support the wire for Li Yalin and let Li Yalin come over. But as soon as she got through the barbed wire, Li Yalin suddenly let go of her hands and feet, and the barbed wire without strength instantly recovered.


    "Ah Lin, you


    "Yalin!"


    "Classmate Li!" Everyone screamed out.


    "What are you looking at?" Li Yalin did not have the good spirit white everybody one eye, "I have not been heroic!" With that, Li Yalin tiptoed over the nearly one person high wire fence by the force of a wire in front of him.


    "Oh Looking at Li Yalin''s brave performance, all the people on the scene screamed out.


    However, Li Yalin did not care, "pack up the equipment, and continue to move forward to the Shaye family!" Li Yalin waved his hand with a trivial expression.


    "Cut! You know how to show off! " Shaye spat in the dark, which made Li laugh to herself.


    Just after Li Yalin and his party had advanced less than 20 meters, a group of people wearing fire-fighting clothes and masks appeared in front of them. They did not hold weapons in their hands, but small high-pressure water guns.


    Looking at the fierce crowd in front of us, we all raised our weapons unconsciously, because we still remember what happened last night. The arrival of the end of the world makes people unconsciously indifferent. No one knows whether the people in front of us are kind or malicious, so we all look at each other with a little bit of caution.


    "Drop the gun!" Of course, Li Yalin knows what these people are doing. The leader is his future mother-in-law. It would be bad if he left any bad impression in front of her.


    However, Li Yalin still had to pretend he didn''t know, so he stepped forward and said to the other party''s comer, "we have no malice, but please show your identity."


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the usually submissive little boy would grow up to be such an excellent man! But your face is beautiful, isn''t it? Auntie, I really didn''t expect that, Mr. Yalin. " The leader on the other side took off his mask with a smile, revealing his long rose red hair. He had told Li Yalin that it was his future mother-in-law, Gaocheng Baizi, who looked like Shaye but was more mature and charming than Shaye.


    "Mom!" Shaye suddenly saw his mother, cried out excitedly and jumped into Baihe''s arms. The tears in his eyes were not clear whether he was happy or sad. However, looking at the warm appearance of the two people in front of him, everyone was also happy. However, thinking of the uncertain relatives at home, they were both happy and lost.

 Chapter 35

    "It''s safe at last!" This is a common thought after walking into Gaocheng''s courtyard, but Li Yalin''s heart is not relaxed, because he still needs to take the next step. There are three tasks in this copy. The task of forming a team has been completed. Although the second task of killing zombies is still far behind, it is only a matter of time. The key is the third task, which is to save nakagama.


    This task seems simple, but Li Yalin''s first task now is to find Nakaoka mamei. If he can''t find it, then everything will be a floating cloud.


    But now that he has arrived at Gaocheng''s home, Li Yalin''s plan has also completed the first step. Then what Li Yalin has to do is to continue to train his troops. Now the combat effectiveness of Li Yalin''s team is not only a few girls, but also Hirano Heyong. If you are a yellow haired man, you can count half of them. The rest of them are ordinary high school students, and they have no combat effectiveness at all And there are five girls who can''t do anything except drag people down, which makes Li Yalin very angry.


    Therefore, what Li Yalin has to do now is to discuss with Gao chengbaizi and see if he can help him.


    "I know! Anyway, mom is always right At this time, Shaye''s loud cry came from the second floor.


    "What''s the matter? Shaya Li Yalin asked, looking at Shaye who came with a dull step.


    "Alin You go to care about your * * go With that, Shaye quickly ran away.


    "What''s the matter?" Some of Li Yalin''s second-class monks can''t figure it out. Were they still well just now?


    "I''m giving you trouble." Gaocheng baihezi walks slowly to Li Yalin.


    "No It''s nothing... " Li Yalin embarrassed to say, but in front of the High City Lily is really beautiful, especially now she is a wine red evening dress, even more her noble and enchanting.


    "Are you used to it? After all, it''s a friend who started in kindergarten. " Gaocheng baihezi said with a smile.


    "Well, but Shaye is a good girl." Li Yalin also replied with a smile.


    "It''s nice to hear you say that, but it seems that you haven''t been here once." Kaocheng baihezi is very pleased.


    "No You know I''m a Chinese... " Li Yalin is a little embarrassed. After all, he is not easy to get involved in political affairs, and the devil knows why he has never come to play once. That''s what the great God arranged. Li Yalin can''t help it, can''t he? But of course, Li Yalin won''t say it directly, so he can only find an excuse.


    "You also know that your parents are actually with Zhuang Ichiro..." Gaocheng baihezi''s smile seems to be a little bitter, but immediately she changed the topic, "does this family look scary?"


    "That I''m sorry... " Li Yalin has nothing to say.


    "I like honest boys very much Gaocheng baihezi said with a smile, "but I really didn''t expect that Yalin you are so beautiful. Although your parents are also dragon and Phoenix, I didn''t expect that their children are really outstanding."


    "Aunt baihezi, don''t say that. I''m really sorry, but now I want to trouble you with something." Li Yalin scratched his head and said embarrassed.


    "Oh? Why don''t you trouble me? " Gaocheng baihezi seemed a little surprised, but then she responded, "ha ha, it''s really strange, Mr. Yalin, you should think of me? But if you need anything, please say so. "


    "In fact, it''s really troublesome. Aunt baihezi, you can see the students I brought, but now it''s different from the past. The end has come. With their current situation, they can''t survive at all, so I hope your subordinates can train them? They don''t have to be alone, or they can become omnipotent soldiers who can fight against hundreds of enemies, but only hope to give them a chance to live. Is that ok? " Li Yalin''s expression now is very pleading, also very sincere, and this is his voice.


    "You''ve really grown up, Mr. Alin." Lily heard Li Yalin''s words slightly surprised, but she is also very pleased, in fact, just rescue Li Yalin they, Lily son can see that the leader of the team is Li Yalin, but she did not expect Li Yalin has understood his responsibility.


    "But Yalin, have you ever thought that your classmates are ready to live with us? Now your uncle Zhuang Ichiro and I have shouldered these responsibilities, not only our subordinates, but also our family. This is what I want Shaye to understand, but no matter what I say, she won''t listen. Can you please persuade her? As for what you just said, I''ll send someone to train the children if they want to. " When Gaocheng baihezi said these words, he not only had the seriousness of being a superior, but also had the helplessness of being a parent to his children.


    "Yes, do they really have consciousness?" Walking in the corridor, Li Yalin is also thinking about this problem.


    "Li Jun!" While Li Yalin was thinking, Huang Maonan came and stopped Li Yalin.


    "Oh? What can I do for you Li Yalin is also very polite to Huang Maonan because of his good performance recently."That Gao Cheng asked me to come to you and said there was a meeting to be held. Now everyone has arrived. " Huang Maonan some embarrassed said.


    "Oh, I see. Please." Li Yalin smiles at Huang Maonan and then makes a gesture asking you to lead the way.


    "Yes The Yellow haired man bowed slightly to Li Yalin with a red face, and then led the way for Li Yalin in front of him.


    After a while, Li Yalin came to a very spacious living room, but it was full of people. Li Yalin looked at it and found that it was only Li Yalin left.


    "To call you here today is an important matter for you to make a choice." When Shaye saw that Li Yalin had come, she immediately began to explain her purpose of calling everyone here today. "That is whether we can still be the choice of companions in the future."


    "Companion?" Li had some doubts about Shaye''s words.


    "Of course, we are now in a position to merge with a larger and more united group, that is to say..." She also spoke, but before she finished speaking, Shaye picked up her words.


    "Yes, we only have two choices, which are to be absorbed by large groups..."


    "We''d better go our separate ways with them, right?" Li Yalin took Shaye''s words. "I understand what you are thinking, Shaye, but don''t forget that your parents are excellent and they have responsibilities..."


    "Yes! I understand! I understand! My parents are the best! When they learned that something strange had happened, they quickly took action to protect the house, their subordinates and their families! It''s amazing! Really? It''s really great! Of course, they did not forget their daughter! It''s better to put it in the first place! It''s amazing! It''s my mom and Dad! Because there''s no possibility of survival, I don''t hesitate to give up anything... "


    "All right! Shaya Looking at Shaye in front of him, Li Yalin hugs the girl in front of him. "I can understand your mood! I understand very well! But have you ever thought about it? You are the same as everyone else! No, you are more lucky! At least you know your parents are alive! But what about the others? Li, Yong and everyone, so I understand your words, but I understand your parents'' mood better, because now I am the same as your parents, and we shoulder the same responsibility. "


    "Alin..." Shaye lay down in Li Yalin''s arms and began to cry. This usually very proud girl finally showed her weak side in Li Yalin''s arms.


    After listening to the dialogue between Li Yalin and Shaye, all the people present were silent, and even the girls sobbed secretly.


    "Well, now I want to explain one thing, which is similar to what Shaye said, but it may sound more cruel." Li Yalin sorted out his thoughts and said solemnly.


    "Just now, I discussed with aunt baihezi, the mother of Gaocheng. I think our combat effectiveness is too weak. After our first World War, we also found many weaknesses of ourselves. So, I''m going to ask the people present to make a vote on whether to follow the army or our team to continue our journey of seeking relatives. " Before Li Yalin finished, Shaye interrupted Li Yalin in surprise.


    "Alin, did you discuss with my mother?"


    "Yes Li Yalin nodded, "if you continue to plan to go with us to find relatives, I hope you can participate in a small training under aunt baihezi, whose main purpose is to exercise everyone''s survival ability, improve everyone''s combat effectiveness, and lay a firm foundation for us to live better." With that, Li Yalin sat on the sofa beside him, "I''ll give you an hour to think about it."


    "Don''t think about it!" The first to jump out is Huang Maonan, "I announce! Now I will follow Mr. Li Yalin to the death. As long as Mr. Li Yalin intends to point out, that''s where I, Ozawa, will fight for the battle! "


    "Oh?" Everyone was surprised to see the Yellow haired man''s face, which is Ozawa''s face. After all, we all saw Ozawa''s provocation before. We didn''t expect that this guy was so fanatical today. Li Yalin only now knows the name of the Yellow haired man, but Li Yalin is very optimistic about this guy. Although he is reckless, he has great potential.


    "I''m going to follow Yalin, too." Never mind said, "after all, are acquaintances, so you can take care of each other."


    "I''m going to follow Gao Cheng and Li, too." Hirano is also a weak answer.


    Finally, a total of three boys and one girl, including gloomy men, chose to stay in Gaocheng home. The rest decided to participate in short-term training to increase their strength. However, the number of women and men in the team was also a headache for Li Yalin. At present, there are only six boys in Li Yalin''s team, including Li Yalin. However, there are still 14 boys in Li Yalin''s team. If we rescue nakagama Mae again, it will really be the rise of yin and the fall of Yang.

 Chapter 36

    Just this afternoon, the five boys headed by Yong started a short-term physical training, while the girls, led by the strongest Zhuozi and assisted by Li, also began a series of physical training for the girls. In fact, Li Yalin knows that they can''t stay too long at Gaocheng''s house, because according to the plot, even if there is no corpse tide, Gaocheng''s house will move in a few days. After all, this place is not safe.


    "Yes? Then we will accept these children, but what you have to do is really too dangerous. Don''t you think about it any more? " After pondering for a while, Baihe still advised Li Yalin.


    "It''s nothing, aunt baihezi. Chicks have to leave their parents to fly and become eagles. We are the same now. If we don''t have a sense of crisis, we will die faster. But aunt baihezi, I have one more thing to trouble you." Li Yalin''s answer was very firm, but he thought about the car, so he said to Baihe.


    "Oh? If you have anything else, just say it. Don''t be polite to your aunt. " Lily said with a smile.


    "Our car is very fragile now. I hope I can use the power of Gaocheng family to help me refit that bus." Li Yalin some embarrassed said.


    "Oh? So this is it? It''s just a piece of cake. I''ll tell Songhu to refit your car as soon as possible, but I think you''ll stay with us these days. " Lilizi winked at Li Yalin and said with a smile.


    "I''ll trouble you, aunt baihezi, but I have other plans these days, so aunt baihezi, my companion will ask you these days." Li Yalin has his own plan, so he just wants to stay here. Besides, wisteria is dead, so there should be no corpse tide. So the Gaocheng family is still very safe.


    "Where are you going at this time?" Lily son some surprised of ask a way.


    "There are some personal problems that I need to solve, so But I''ll be back as soon as possible. " Li Yalin hesitated for a moment, but he still planned to save nakagama first. After all, this is one of the three main tasks.


    "All right." Looking at Li Yalin''s firm eyes, baihezi knew that it was useless to persuade him again, so baihezi could only instruct Li Yalin, "then you must come back safely, you must remember, everyone is waiting for you!"


    "Yes! Oh, I see. But I won''t tell you about my departure for the time being. I''ll be back tomorrow at the earliest. If it''s slow, I''ll be back the day after tomorrow. " With that, Li Yalin said goodbye to Baihe.


    Li Yalin didn''t bring any equipment. He even took off his special combat suit and bulletproof vest. Instead, he put on his high school uniform and pinned his magnum pistol at the back of his waist. In fact, to tell you the truth, it''s a waste of body armor to wear on Li Yalin. It''s useless at all, because zombies can''t get close to Li Yalin. Even if they get close to Li Yalin, they will be ejected by Li Yalin''s energy.


    "Is that it?" Just as Li Yalin was about to walk out of the gate of Gaocheng''s house, a familiar voice came. It turned out that she had been waiting for Li Yalin at the gate of Gaocheng''s house for a long time.


    "I still have something to do, which is also a task given by God, so I have to do it." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "So Can I help you? " Kiko also asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a single person task. But don''t worry. This is a very simple task. Shaye and Li will trouble you to explain. " With that, Li Yalin waved his hand at him and walked out of Gaocheng''s house. Behind him, he watched Li Yalin leave all the time.


    Along the way, Li Yalin pondered while reading the map. When he read the cartoon, the shopping center where Nakaoka mamei was located was very large, and it was not far from Gaocheng''s home, and it should not be far from the police station of the eastern police department. There was a hospital nearby, so that''s it! Li Yalin looked at a name on the map and thought.


    Facts have proved that Li Yalin''s guess is right. When Li Yalin came to the shopping center, although a large number of zombies had gathered outside, the inside of the shopping center was safe and sound. The survivors gathered in twos and threes, and no one cared about Li Yalin''s arrival.


    Before he came here, Li Yalin had already put on his glasses, because he felt that since he took off his glasses, everyone looked at Li Yalin with strange eyes, no matter male or female, so Li Yalin decided to put on his glasses this time. Sure enough, Li Yalin, who wears glasses, immediately turns into a passer-by. If he doesn''t allow it, Li Yalin really wants to ask his childhood sweetheart what kind of materials are these glasses made of, and the effect is great, right?


    "Hello, are you the latest survivor? Ma Mei, I No I have something to ask you. Do you have time? " Just as Li Yalin looked at the survivors in front of him, a female voice said to Li Yalin.


    "Oh?" As soon as Li Yalin turns her head, she should be Masami Nakaoka. Looking at her short orange hair, cute baby face and police uniform, Li Yalin says in her heart, "uniform temptation, uniform temptation!""What do you want to ask?" Li Yalin looks at the little girl in front of him. Li Yalin likes this strong little girl very much in the cartoon. In the end, the death of Nakaoka mamei also makes Li Yalin resentful.


    "What''s going on outside now? Just now, I discussed with my predecessors that one of us would go to the police station of the eastern police department to report the situation here, and then ask for support, because now the telephone in the eastern police department can''t get through like this. " Nakagama some embarrassed said.


    "Oh It turns out that at this time, the elder of Nakaoka mamei hasn''t gone to the East Department, so even she has saved her. "If you want to go to the East Department, then I suggest you don''t think about it for the time being, because it''s surrounded by zombies outside. If you go out rashly, you''ll just die in vain."


    "Ah?" Feeling the seriousness of the matter, Nakaoka mamei quickly bowed to Li Yalin, "thank you very much for your help, mamei, I No Thank you very much, officer! " After that, he turned to go away.


    "Wait!" Li Yalin grabbed Masami nakagama, who was planning to leave, "do you have any plans? I still have a lot of information not to say! If you can, I''ll go with you to your predecessors, OK? I have something to discuss with you


    "All right. Ma Mei knows! " Looking at Li Yalin''s expression is a little serious, Nakaoka mamei is also pulling Li Yalin to find her predecessors.


    After a while, Masami Nakaoka and Li Yalin came to a beautiful police officer with a beautiful black hair, full of intellectual beauty. "Hello, I''m a policeman from the traffic department of the bed owner''s City East Department. My name is Meixi, Wudao. Who are you?"


    "Hello! I''m a student of class B in the second year of tengmei college. My name is Li Yalin Looking at the beauty in front of him, Li Yalin also gave a serious answer.


    "I heard Ma Mei say that you have something to discuss with us?" After listening to the report of nakagama Mae, the beautiful police in the opposite didn''t look down on Li Yalin because he was a humble high school student, and gently asked about Li Yalin.


    "Yes, I heard this Ma Mei police officer say that you are going to the East Department for help?" Li Yalin has no nonsense and goes straight to the topic.


    "Yes, now we are trapped here and can''t go out. If we don''t ask for help, sooner or later we will be unable to resist those monsters outside the door." Meixi said with a frown.


    "But do you know that the East Department is in a mess, too Li Yalin''s sword directly hit the key of Meixi in Wudao.


    "What? Is that possible? " Meixi of Wudao, who was still calm, immediately got flustered when she heard Li Yalin''s words, "how do you know the situation of Dongshu? Are you lying to us? "


    "Is it good for me to lie to you?" Li Yalin said helplessly, "my classmate''s father is the police of the East Department. Just two days ago, after the zombie crisis broke out, when we contacted the East Department, it was already a mess. Do you think the situation of the East Department may be optimistic?"


    "What Then we... " Meixi of Wudao was sitting on the ground, but Ma Mei of Nakaoka was very optimistic. She lifted Meixi of Wudao up and said, "this classmate, what you said is only two days ago, but now the East Department may have solved the problem perfectly."


    "Yes Hearing the words of Masami nakagama, Meixi Wudao seems to have grasped the last straw, "the East Department must have solved this turmoil! no way! I''m going to the East Department at once


    "I said, elder sister, please calm down!" Li Yalin''s hands pressed the struggling fog Island Meixi, "you don''t look at the situation outside. To put it bluntly, if you go out now, you''re going to die! Do you have a weapon now? What are you going out for? How many zombies can you kill as a traffic policeman? "


    "What should I do now?" Originally seems to be a strong fog Island Meixi in front of Li Yalin as if all his disguise are taken off, no doubt, at this time we male pig foot natural temperament.


    "In fact, I have my own survival team, which is composed of my classmates. We intend to survive in this end of life, and we also hope to find our parents. But in order to survive better, they are training now and I hope you can join us Li Yalin didn''t beat around the Bush and said his thoughts directly.


    "But what about the people here? I won''t leave them alone Meixi of Wudao is still meditating, but on one side, mamei Nakaoka first raised her objection.


    "The parents of one of my classmates organized a huge team, they should be able to take these people in, but we need to go to their base area by ourselves, because according to my estimation, they may not be able to send someone to save us." Li Yalin thought, touching his chin.

 Chapter 37

    "But why do you want us to join you?" Misty Island beautiful evening some strange ask a way.


    "Because the father of one of my classmates is a policeman in the East Department. We plan to go to the East Department to find her father, so I think you may be able to help us." Li Yalin said calmly.


    "That''s all?" Misty Island beautiful evening some doubts of ask a way.


    "What else is there?" Li Yalin was also asked some confusion, but then he wanted to understand, "dizzy, what do you think?"


    "But..." Meixi of Wudao looks at Li Yalin and knows that she has misunderstood, so her face turns red.


    "Master? What''s going on? " It is one side of nakagama beauty is very pure, did not understand the meaning of the words between the two people.


    "Nothing, nothing." "I just want to make sure whether I want to join this classmate''s team or not."


    "What does the elder mean?" Nakayama looks like you''re in charge.


    "I''m going to join this..." It seems that the elder sister has forgotten Li Yalin''s name.


    "My name is Li Yalin!" Seeing the embarrassment of Meixi in foggy Island, Li Yalin quickly reminds us.


    "Yes! I''m going to join Li Yalin''s team. Ma Mei, please join me. " Misty Island Meixi looked at Nakaoka mamei said.


    "But the people outside..." Nakaoka still has a lot of concerns.


    "Well, you get the people out there together, and I''ll talk to them later." Li Yalin pondered for a moment, then said to Nakaoka mamei.


    "Well, I know." Looking at Li Yalin''s self-confidence, Nakaoka mamei rushed to gather the survivors in the shopping center.


    After a while, all the people in the shopping center gathered together. Li Yalin counted ten people, including two old people, three women, one child and one. All of them were characters in the cartoon. Li Yalin could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. These people are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    "I said, officer, why did you call us here?" An impatient looking man said first.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!" Nakagama Mei flurried to maintain the order of the scene, "now this student has something to say to you, I hope you can pay attention to listen to it."


    "Why should I listen to him?" The man spoke again. At this time, Li Yalin also observed him carefully. He looked like a ruffian with a cigarette in his mouth. It seemed that he was Jing Xiang in the cartoon who had intended to attack the bedding shop in the shopping mall. But he was stopped in time by Masami Nakaoka and toda. Later, he wanted to escape with the protagonists, However, in order to save one of the survivors, she left the team with Ma Mei and was finally surrounded by zombies.


    "I didn''t force people to listen to me, but it''s a matter of survival, so if you don''t like listening, please do it." When Li Yalin said this, he was very tough. To tell you the truth, this kind of person is both good and evil. He does things according to his own preference, and he is very impulsive and reckless. Therefore, Li Yalin did not like him very much. Shimada is not the same as Ozawa, the Yellow haired man. Shimada is already an adult with adult thinking, but Ozawa is different. He is still very small and has high plasticity, so Li Yalin''s attitude towards Ozawa and Shimada is also different.


    "You fellow!" Shimada was Li Yalin said that he felt that he couldn''t hang on to his face, so he wanted to beat Li Yalin.


    "Well, please don''t do that. After all, it''s fate for us to get along with each other. It''s not good to fight and kill." At this time, a young man with an earring on his ear stopped Shimada. This guy should be Tian Maru Hao who invaded the hospital to get blood serum to help Xiao and others in the cartoon, but was bitten in the process of escape, and didn''t want to be a zombie. Finally, he was shot by Nakaoka mamei.


    "Cut! I don''t care about my business! " Shimada shook his hand, but he didn''t continue to make trouble. After all, what Li Yalin said just now made him excited, that is, how to live.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, I can explain the situation to you." Seeing that Shimada did not continue to make trouble, Li Yalin went on.


    "First of all, let me introduce myself. I''m a high school student. My name is Li Yalin. After the outbreak of the crisis, I led some of my classmates to escape from the campus, and the last one escaped to the home of one of my classmates. My classmate''s home is very safe, but because of the shortage of manpower, the rescue operation is very slow. Now it is less than 48 hours since the outbreak of the crisis. But do you know how many times the Prime Minister of Japan has changed? That''s an amazing number


    "What are you trying to say after all that?" One side of the Shimada impatiently said.


    "What I want to say is that if you want to survive, you have to rely on yourself! Rescue you don''t want to think, now everyone is too busy, who will care about you? So now I just want to ask you, do you want to live or die? " Li Yalin didn''t take charge of Shimada, just finished what he wanted to say."You''re not talking nonsense! Who wants to die if he can live? " Shimada cried out, but it wasn''t just Shimada. The people on the scene also told each other the same topic. After all, no one wanted to die!


    "Well, since everyone wants to survive, I will tell you that there is a rescue point about two kilometers away from this shopping center, which is my classmates'' home. There are many survivors and they are well equipped. My team is also there now!" Seeing that the atmosphere was already hot, Li Yalin then dropped a heavy bomb.


    "Is that true?" It was Tian maruhao who asked, "since it''s so safe there, why are you here?"


    "I''m out to find my way." Li Yalin explained on the surface, but he gave Tian Maru Hao a great evaluation in his heart. He is really a smart man. "My team and I plan to leave the army in a few days to look for our parents, so as the captain, I need to come out to explore the situation, but since I met you, then I have the obligation to save you." Li Yalin''s words are awe inspiring, but Nakaoka mamei looks at Li Yalin with eyes full of little stars.


    "Well, even if what you say is true, how can we get two kilometers away from here? You know, it''s surrounded by those monsters! " Meixi, who had been silent, suddenly said the key problem.


    Good question Li Yalin put up a big thumb at Meixi of Wudao, and then he said something to make everyone frustrated, "but I didn''t think what to do."


    "If it''s walking, my wife can''t stand it at all." At this time, an old man in the team said slowly, yes, the old woman is really sick. In the original work, Tian Maru was sacrificed to find blood for her. But in the end, the two old men jumped off the building and killed themselves, which made Tian Maru Hao''s sacrifice in vain.


    "Now our main task is to get a car, at least a medium bus." Li Yalin touched his chin and thought for a while.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the car. Let''s have a good rest tonight and try to start early tomorrow." After that, Li Yalin turned and planned to walk out of the shopping center.


    "Just a moment, please!" One side of nakagama immediately grabbed Li Yalin''s hand, "what are you going to do? Do you want to face those monsters alone? "


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plan." Li Yalin smiles at mamei nakagama, and then leaves the shopping center quickly, leaving behind the complicated faces of mamei nakagama and Meixi Wudao.


    After going out of the shopping center, Li Yalin said that it''s time to start! Then he took out his golden spear and the zombies on the opposite side in twos and threes, so he didn''t have to bother Li Yalin to use Diablo skills. Therefore, Li Yalin regarded the zombies in front of him as the targets of activities one by one, and carried out a new round of shooting training, but the effect was also good. At least now Li Yalin''s shooting technique has reached a stage of freewheeling. Gradually, the zombies outside the shopping center began to be scarce. After a while, there was no zombies outside the shopping center.


    After cleaning up the zombies here, the rest of the task is to find a car that can seat more than ten people. However, this task is very simple. Li Yalin also asked Jing Xiang about how to drive at noon today, and then experimented with a bus. With his wisdom, he soon learned how to drive, so he didn''t let go of this task In my heart.


    This evening, Li Yalin''s activities were very frequent. First of all, all the shops that were completely empty were swept away by Li Yalin, and then Li Yalin started a new round of zombie cleaning. Originally, Li Yalin intended to find Li''s mother, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know where Li''s home was, so he had to give up.


    At more than 11 p.m., Li Yalin returned to the shopping center. After returning to the shopping center, Li Yalin did not look at the complicated faces of everyone. It was obvious that everyone had seen the corpses outside the shopping center. People''s eyes were mixed with fear, awe, even jealousy and excitement.


    Only maki nakoka and Meixi Wudao are very surprised to see Li Yalin''s return. Maybe in their eyes, Li Yalin''s good return will be more important, but don''t be jealous. This is Li Yalin''s Pigfoot aura. If you want to blame it, blame it. This is a comic.


    "I''m back." Looking at their happy appearance, Li Yalin couldn''t help smiling.


    "Welcome back."

 Chapter 38

    The next morning, the shopping center was already busy, but marveled at the strength of Li Yalin, there was no riot. Everyone got up in order, packed up their belongings and got on the bus. The driver is Meixi, a traffic policeman.


    After learning the location of Gaocheng ''.


    It was a scene like hell. Countless corpses were scattered on the street. In the morning, everything was so dead. The blood had dyed the street red. Crows scattered on the ground from time to time told us the fact that the gate of hell was right in front of us.


    Nakaoka mamei has been lying on Li Yalin''s body and doesn''t move any more. When did this innocent and lovely girl get such a fright? Now she has completely taken Li Yalin as her backbone.


    Li Yalin gently stroked the short hair of nakagama, and said in a low voice: "I said, officer nakagama, don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    "Mamei." In Li Yalin''s arms, Nakaoka mamei suddenly said her name, which made Li Yalin a little stunned, "didn''t you mean to protect me! Then you will call me mamei in the future Nakagama raised her head and looked firmly at Li Yalin.


    "Is that good? We just met All right, mamei. " Li Yalin, who was still a little surprised, looked at Ma Mei''s firm eyes and knew that he could not change this stubborn girl, so he called Ma Mei''s name.


    "Hee hee, Mr. Yalin, please give me more advice." Ma Mei broke her tears into a smile.


    "Then, Mr. Yalin, you should call me Meixi, too." Originally driving a car without saying a word, Misty Island Meixi also said.


    "Well, Meixi, I can''t stand you two." Li Yalin said helplessly, but the two women laughed like a silver bell. The cheerful atmosphere of Li Yalin and the tragic scene outside the car formed a sharp contrast.


    Although the speed of the car is not fast, it doesn''t take long from the shopping center to gaochengjia. Soon, the car has reached the defense periphery of gaochengjia.


    "Stop! What do you do? " The servants of the two Gaocheng families who are responsible for guarding the periphery stop Li Yalin''s car.


    "I''m a classmate of Shaye in Gaocheng. These are some survivors I rescued." At this time, Li Yalin stepped out of the car and said to the two people in front of him.


    "It''s impolite!" As soon as they heard that they were miss Shaye''s classmates, they quickly bowed to Li Yalin.


    "We''re going to ask for your advice right away, madam. Please forgive me in special times." One of them was embarrassed to say to Li Yalin, while the other ran to Gaocheng''s house quickly.


    After a while, the man came back panting, "Madam orders, let it go immediately."


    "Well, this classmate, please." As soon as he heard this, the man who stayed in place immediately took away the obstacle and made a sign to ask for passage.


    "Thank you so much." Li Yalin said, then returned to the car, in the eyes of two people watching, the car slowly drove into the manor of Gaocheng family.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Li Yalin found that all the people in his team were present, and even kaocheng baihezi came to meet Li Yalin.


    "Welcome back, Mr. Alin. But you''re really humble after you put on your glasses. " Lily son looked at a face of ordinary Li Yalin, can''t help but cover mouth smile.


    "Ha ha, aunt baihezi, don''t laugh at me." Li Yalin felt embarrassed and said, "these people are the survivors I found in a shopping mall. I think since they all met, it''s also a kind of fate, so I rescued them. I really want to trouble you, aunt baihezi."


    "No, not at all." Baihe Zi said with a smile, "Mr. Yalin, you are really an excellent person. I don''t know who can be blessed..." Then he glanced at Shaye from the corner of his eye.


    "Hum!" See the mother''s eyes some guilty Shaye hands akimbo, very don''t care about the hum, but has some red face has completely betrayed her.


    "Everybody, I''m back." Li Yalin, who finished with Baihe Zi, said to everyone.


    "Welcome back." He''s voice is a little flat, not enough for the excitement in his tone. Everyone can hear it.


    "Welcome back, Arlene." Li''s expression is very excited. The girl never covers her inner world, so she is very happy with the return of Li Yalin. Even yesterday''s vow that she would never speak to Li Yalin in three days has long been forgotten.


    "Brother Yalin, welcome back."


    "Welcome back, Mr. Alin."


    "Thank you, Lord Yalin." Everyone present expressed warm welcome to Li Yalin''s return.


    "Mr. Yalin, you are very popular." After getting off the bus and seeing that Li Yalin was so popular, mamei pulled Li Yalin''s arm and said."It''s all right." Li Yalin was a little embarrassed.


    "Arlene, who is she?" Instinctively aware of the crisis, Li stepped forward and took Li Yalin''s arm. She asked in a greasy voice.


    "This is a friend I met in the shopping mall, but I said Li, can you speak normally?" Li Yalin knocked Li''s head, which was made a little puzzling by Li''s sudden attack.


    "It hurts!" Li rubbed her little head, and then said angrily, "ah Lin is a fool."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Li Yalin is really puzzled this time. Although Li Yalin likes these girls very much, his EQ is very low. Li Yalin, who has never been in love before, certainly can''t understand the girl''s mood, so he is very puzzled about Li''s action.


    "Well, don''t make any noise." As a past person, baihezi certainly can see that Li is jealous, and the vague baihezi can also find that the girls here are more or less fond of Li Yalin, which makes baihezi sigh about the charm of Li Yalin, and even her daughter is involved. But forget it, young people don''t care about them. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Now it''s the end of the world, and everything can''t be calculated according to common sense.


    "Now that Yalin Jun has come back, then the training can continue. Now everyone belongs to you." After sighing all this, Lily clapped her hands. The beautiful old lady''s words were still very strong, and everyone started a new round of training.


    Since Meixi and mamei have joined Li Yalin''s team, they will not be allowed to live with the foreign survivors, so Li Yalin and her two daughters follow Baihe to find an empty room for them to live in.


    "Well, you can stay here for the time being, and come to me if you need anything." Li Yalin, who helped the two girls clean up everything, said to them.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Alin." Ma Mei said after holding Li Yalin for a while.


    "Yes, I''m really troubling you." One side of the beautiful evening is also grateful to say.


    "It''s nothing." Li Yalin touched his nose, "then you can have a rest first. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first." Then, Li Yalin gently closed the door, and then went to find Li and them.


    Just after Li Yalin closed the door, Mei Xi looked at Ma Mei with a teasing look on her face, "little Ma Mei, do you like Ya Lin Jun?"


    "Yes." Ma Mei''s answer is very simple, even Meixi heard this sentence is also a Leng. However, Ma Mei ignored Mei Xi''s reaction and continued: "I''ve been in love with Ya Lin Jun since he said he would save us all. He is a real hero. Do you like Ya Lin Jun, too?"


    "Yes He''s a real hero... " Meixi didn''t answer Ma Mei''s words directly, but murmured, "but don''t you find that there are too many women around him? And you found out, didn''t you? These women like him. "


    "As long as I like a person, I will sacrifice everything for him, and a real hero can not lack of women." Ma Mei''s face is a little fanatical now.


    "Ma Mei, you Forget it Take a step and see what happens. " Meixi pressed her temple and said helplessly.


    On the other hand, Li Yalin is not feeling well now, his waist is suffering from Li and Shaye.


    "It hurts! so painful! It''s going to be green Li Yalin''s cry is very sad, but most of them are begging for mercy. Is it possible to break Li Yalin''s fifth level defense with the strength of Shaye and Lina? The answer, of course, is no, but as soon as Li Yalin enters the door, he finds that the two women''s faces are not good, and as soon as he comes up, he pinches Li Yalin''s waist fiercely. Even if Li Yalin''s EQ is low, he can still respond to it, so Li Yalin has to plead for mercy.


    "You have all four of us, and it''s not enough? I''ll make you lose heart. " Li pinched Li Yalin''s waist and said, but Li''s words made her blush.


    "Did I say that? This is not true. I didn''t..." Li Yalin''s explanation.


    "Explanation is useless! Accept our God''s punishment Shaya cried out.


    "Dead girl! Why don''t you think I''m a sick cat? Look at me... " With that, Li Yalin began his counterattack. In a flash, the whole room was full of spring, and everywhere was full of laughter.


    "That..." One side of the incense some embarrassed looking at the front of the frolic three people.


    "I said, can you calm down? Now it''s time to get down to business! " Looking at the expression of Jing Xiang''s embarrassment, Yi Zi on one side also said calmly, but an imperceptible blush also appeared on Yi Zi''s face.

 Chapter 39

    "Yalin, have you finished your task this time?" Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the three people in front of him, he asked Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Well, it''s done." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "What should we do next?" Jingxiang tilts her head, and her forefinger taps her lips, a natural look.


    "Next, of course, it''s time for the four of you to practice. Now, except for Shizi, the three of you are still too weak. And even if he is only up to the standard in terms of force, the three series of incantations are still very unfamiliar. Although martial arts scholars have poor talent in incantations, the basic incantations are OK, right? Now how long does it take you to send out a primary flame? " Li Yalin said the shortcomings of a few girls and asked Shizi.


    "Indeed." He thought for a moment, "now I need 3 seconds to send out a flame, but in 3 seconds, I can be attacked countless times by the enemy."


    "That''s it." Li Yalin said seriously, "for the time being, she''s a warrior. But Shaye and Jingxiang? Both of you are mages. Now how long does it take for you to send out a flame? Maybe it''s longer than that? "


    "Brother Yalin, how do you know?" Jingxiang was very surprised and said, "I want to send out a flame, but it takes 5 or 6 seconds!" Shaye is also looking at Li Yalin in doubt.


    "Nonsense!" Li Yalin said angrily, "there is no level limit on the attack of incantation, so as long as your strength is high enough and your magic power is strong enough, the more powerful your magic will be and the shorter your time will be. Both of you are still first-class, so it will be very slow."


    "In fact, Yalin, you missed a point." He added, "since I learned these incantations, I have studied them carefully. I found that it was very difficult for me to issue them at the beginning, but with practice, I can shorten the launch time of them."


    "Yes." At this time, Li also said, "I''ve thought about how to use this mantra. Although I don''t use wiz''s mantra as well as Shizi''s, I''m still good at heal''s mantra. At first, it took me a long time to use it, but now I can use it in 2 seconds."


    "Oh?" At this moment, Li Yalin couldn''t laugh or cry. The two mage classes didn''t practice the mantra, but the two warrior classes were practicing the mantra. It was really a sense of confusion. However, the words of Yuzi and Li made Shaye and Jingxiang blush.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to practice, but I''m too busy at home..." Shaya explained with a red face.


    "All right." Li Yalin touched Shaye''s hair and said gently, "I understand."


    Indeed, Shaye, as the eldest lady of Gaocheng family, although she is not needed for too big things, she needs to do some trivial things by herself. In particular, the training, supply and car transformation of these people in Li Yalin''s team need Shaye to worry about, especially during Li Yalin''s absence.


    "We still have time, and there will be more time in the future..." Just when Li Yalin was going to comfort Shaye, the roar of cars came from the window.


    "That''s..." Looking at all kinds of vehicles driving back from the balcony, Li Yalin pondered for a moment.


    "That''s right, the leader of the old bed owners group, the Gaocheng family is in charge now, and all of them are judged by their own rules, my father!" Shaye on one side seems to have some resentment towards her father.


    Looking at the tall and powerful man in the distance, Li Yalin knows that this is the owner of the Gaocheng family, zhuangyichiro Gaocheng. Although zhuangyichiro Gaocheng is still a good man in the animation, Li Yalin has no good impression of the Rightists, so he turns around and goes back to the house. As soon as the girls see that Li Yalin has gone, they all follow him.


    "Well, let''s continue what we just said." After calming down, Li Yalin said to several girls, "now everyone''s main task is to practice the mantra, increase the understanding of mantra and shorten the time of mantra. That''s the general direction. And Shaye, won''t you meet your father? "


    "Well, I''ll see him later." Shaye nodded to Li Yalin.


    "Well, let''s disband now. Kiko will supervise the girls'' training later. And sister Jingxiang, you need to practice the mantra well. Don''t be in a daze all the time. " Li Yalin said that, laughing and joking about Jingxiang.


    "Well, I know! What a bad brother Jing Xiang''s discontented Jiao Chen Dao.


    After they left the room, Li Yalin walked out of the room alone. It has been more than a month since he came to this world. Li Yalin felt that he had really grown up and was no longer as ignorant as before. After the killing in the alien world and the world, this was completely beyond Li Yalin''s imagination. Looking at his hands, although they looked clean, Li Yalin still felt that they were covered with blood.


    However, despite this, Li Yalin also got the family affection, friendship and even his own love that he seldom experienced before. No matter whether Yuzi and others love Li Yalin or not, at least Li Yalin is determined to protect them and stay with them forever."Big brother." While Li Yalin was thinking, Alice''s cry made him wake up from his meditation.


    "Hurry up Come with Alice... " Alice said anxiously as she gasped, and the dog, Jiku, followed her.


    "Gengtai, he It''s too bad for him and everyone else! "


    On the other side of Gaocheng''s house, pingye, Yong and Huang Maonan are all armed with their own weapons, but there are several Gaocheng''s men around them.


    "No No Hirano squatted down with his weapon in his arms.


    "Don''t be kidding, hand it in!" A servant of the Gaocheng family nearby called out.


    "Well, I say that you are in this state of the world, so many weapons can''t be monopolized by you. Let''s give them to us..." It was a middle-aged man in a white uniform who was at the head of the group. It seemed that he had come back with zhuangyichiro takacheng this morning.


    "No, because these are borrowed! And No one here can use it better than me! " Hirano now knelt on the ground and cried hysterically.


    "Yes! The gun in my hand was given to me by Lord Yalin! Why should I give it to you! " Although Huang Maonan was afraid in his heart, he yelled out loud. Although Yong didn''t speak, his expression was firm.


    "Hello A bald man winked at the people next to him, and the people next to him came out immediately.


    "Well! So far, there is no way to manage children''s willfulness. " With that, several people surrounded the three people in pingye, ready to forcibly grab the gun.


    "Bang!" A huge gunshot startled all the people on the scene. They all turned around and saw a boy with glasses, who was gentle and thin. He was holding a pistol in his hand. The smoke from the muzzle showed that the gunshot just now was the boy''s masterpiece. Beside the boy, there was a beautiful girl. She half closed her eye and covered her ears with her hands, but she didn''t show any fear.


    "Yalin!" Looking at the boy in front of him, Yong was overjoyed, and so was Hirano and Huang Maonan.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the boy in front of them, the people of Gaocheng family were a little surprised, but there was a voice that surprised them even more.


    "What are you arguing about?" Only a heavy voice was heard. Li Yalin looked at the source of the voice. Sure enough, he saw Gaocheng, zhuangyilang and baihezi coming.


    "Always Commander in chief The people of Gaocheng family hesitated.


    "This These kids mistake guns for toys. " One side of the people quickly explained, not enough high City Zhuang Ichiro did not pay attention to them, but stood in front of pingye and others.


    "I''m takaichiro! The leader of the old bed owner, the commander-in-chief of Tiandao wujunliu, young people, tell me your names. " Takeichiro takacheng embraces his hands and says to the teenagers in front of him.


    As the leader of the Rightists, Kao Cheng Zhuang Ichiro is naturally very powerful, so in front of him, pingye, Yong and others are shaking unconsciously.


    "Ping Kenota Hirano, class B, grade 2, tengmei college, student number 23! " Hirano has been forced to kneel on the ground and dare not look up by the momentum of takaichiro.


    "Jing Haoyong, pingye''s classmate." Although he is very familiar with Shaye in school, he is not familiar with Gaocheng family, so now he seems nervous and unnatural.


    "Junichiro Ozawa, a class a sophomore at fujimi college." Huang Mao man''s answer also has a tremor, but he is much better than Hirano.


    "It''s very good, but there''s no domineering voice, especially Hirano Jun! You must have suffered a lot before you arrived here! " Koichiro takacheng was not dissatisfied with the cowardice of several people, but calmly asked: "in any case, did not hand over the gun?"


    "No Don''t... " Hirano on one side was completely hysterical.


    "Uncle Gao Cheng! I think even if you want these weapons, you need to ask the original owners of these weapons whether they agree or not? " At this time, Li Yalin did not continue to watch the excitement, but stood up and looked straight at Koichiro takacheng.


    "Oh?" Koichiro Gaocheng looked at Li Yalin carefully, "are you Li Jun? "


    "It''s a shame that uncle Gaocheng still remembers me." Li Yalin smiles.


    "Is it you who shot just now?" The lily son of one side gentle ask a way.


    "No way." Li Yalin touched his nose, "who told me to see these adults bullying children, but I said Yong, aren''t you training? How did you get here? "


    "We''re going to come over and do some gun practice, so we''re here to pick up the guns." Never say good.


    "Now, after taking the gun, go to practice! Now we don''t have time to dally with little things! And Hirano! When will you really grow up? You''re not afraid of the zombies. Are you afraid of these people? " Li Yalin said impatiently.

 Chapter 40

    "Yes! Yes Hirano wiped his tears, stood up and yelled, "I see! Yalin! I''m not afraid any more! "


    "Very good!" Li Yalin nodded happily, "then you go first. I''m here."


    "Please be careful, Lord Yalin." Huang Maonan bows slightly to Li Yalin. Yong also says be careful to Li Yalin. After that, the three take up arms and leave.


    "I''ve heard from Baihe Zi, but you''ve really grown up! Li Jun Koichiro takacheng was not angry because of Li Yalin''s impoliteness. Instead, he laughed loudly.


    "I''m so sorry, uncle Gao Cheng." Li Yalin was embarrassed to smile. Although the momentum of Gao Cheng Zhuang Ichiro was amazing, it was like a breeze on Li Yalin''s body, leaving no trace.


    Seeing that Li Yalin can still talk and laugh freely in front of his power, Koichiro Gaocheng can''t help but show some gratifying eyes. "If you don''t mind, can you talk to me?" There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course not, and I have something to discuss with Uncle Gao Cheng." Li Yalin replied calmly.


    "Dad..." Just as Li Yalin and Gao Cheng are about to leave, Shaye and Li are coming.


    "Shaye..." Lily son saw Shaye as if he wanted to say nothing, but he didn''t say anything.


    In a meeting room of Gao Cheng''s family, there are Gao Cheng and his wife sitting on one side, Li Yalin and the fourth daughter of Shaye on the other side. Both sides did not speak, and the atmosphere was dignified.


    "I heard Shaye say that you warned us before this crisis. You once told Shaye that there would be a disaster, right? Li Jun, "Koichiro Gaocheng first broke this silent situation.


    "Yes, I did." Li Yalin spoke very smoothly. He said slowly and orderly: "I understand uncle Gaocheng''s doubts, but I''m just an ordinary high school student. I believe Shaye also told you that this is the scene I dreamed of, but Uncle Gaocheng, you won''t believe it, will you


    "Do you think I should believe it? Li Jun? " Koichiro Gaocheng did not answer, but asked Li Yalin.


    "Believe it or not, that''s the truth." Li Yalin didn''t tangle on this issue. After all, he can''t tell the truth, "Uncle Gaocheng, you have seen our team. Now what I want to tell you is that Shaye is my team member, so I will protect Shaye in the future!"


    "Oh?" For Li Yalin''s words, Gao Chengzhuang Ichiro was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Li Yalin to say such words so directly. However, the lily on one side "puffed" with a smile, and Shaye''s face turned red.


    "I''m very glad to hear that, Li Jun. But do you have the strength to protect Shaya? " He did not say anything against it, but asked Li Yalin.


    "Of course, my confidence is based on strength." Li Yalin''s answer was full of confidence.


    "Very good! Then my daughter will please give it to you. " Koichiro takacheng readily agreed. However, this makes Li Yalin somewhat unnatural. After all, although he knows that Koichiro Gaocheng has the intention to entrust Shaye to this team, which can be seen in the animation, Li Yalin did not expect that everything is so smooth. It is useless to show his strength before, which makes Li Yalin feel like a stone on the cotton.


    "Dad..." One side of Shaye is blushing, Lily son is also pursed with a smile.


    "Can I ask you why? Why did you give Shaye to me so easily? " Li Yalin asked with some doubts.


    "As a leader in an extraordinary period, you are fully competent! And my intuition tells me that you are a guy that can''t be underestimated. " Takagi replied with a smile.


    "Is it?" Li Yalin slightly pondered, "then I understand, uncle Gaocheng, aunt baihezi, your daughter can rest assured to give it to me, I will use my life to protect her."


    "Ha ha! Very good Hearing Li Yalin''s reply, kaocheng Zhuang Ichiro laughed loudly. The girls on the scene also smile slightly. Only Shaye''s face is more and more red.


    "In that case, then..." As he said this, he called out to one of his subordinates. He didn''t know what to say in his ear. After a while, the man came with white gloves on his hands and a red samurai sword in his hand.


    "This is for you. Although you don''t know the strength of others, it''s said that this poison Island teacher''s gold is not inferior to that Chiba zonaki''s swordsman. That is to say, the girl is like a pure and dignified flame. If she gives it to her, she won''t profane the sword." The implication of takacheng''s words is obvious. In order to increase the strength of Li Yalin''s team, takacheng does not hesitate to take out his treasured sword.


    Even so, this Murata Dao is not in Li Yalin''s eyes, because the quality of this Murata Dao has reached the high level of medium grade, which is inferior to the samurai Dao in "road to survival 2" exchanged by Li Yalin. After all, it is a top grade weapon."This is..." At this time, he had drawn out the samurai sword from the scabbard. "It''s really rare."


    "Can you see that?" Asked takeichiro takacheng.


    "Murata." Li Yalin had already said before he could speak.


    "Oh?" At this time, Gao Cheng Zhuang Ichiro was a little surprised, "Li Jun, do you know this Dao?"


    "The Japanese sword made by major general Murata in Tokyo artillery factory during the Meiji period is extremely sharp. It is said that it will not leave any trace on the blade even if the pig bone is cut off." Li Yalin looked at the Murata knife in front of him and said faintly.


    "Yes, it''s Murata Dao. I didn''t expect that Mr. Yalin, you still have some opinions on Dao. Although you can''t compare with the two precious Dao you gave me, it''s a very rare weapon." She was surprised that Li Yalin knew so much, but what she said also made him interested.


    "Oh? Do you have two better knives than Murata''s? If you don''t mind, can I enjoy it? " Koichiro takacheng also has a high interest in Baodao.


    "Of course it can." Kiko readily agreed. Since Kyoko became a warlock, he learned the inheritance skill of Miyamoto Musashi''s gene: two sabres flow. Now Kyoko can use two sabres to improve his attack power, so Li Yalin also gave Kyoko his Samurai sabre. After all, what Li Yalin is good at is not Sabre technique.


    After Kiko took out two samurai swords, Koichiro Gaocheng carefully looked at the two samurai swords and called them strange again and again, because the two swords were exactly the same. You know, this is a treasure knife, not a mass-produced mass-produced product. The real famous sword treasure knife will not be exactly the same.


    However, if it''s the time to cast the Royal sword, the caster will cast at least two of the same Dao, but the best one is called "Zhenda", which is reserved for worship, and the rest will be buried or given to others. But not only the shape of the sword, but also the sharpness and the width of the blade are the same. That''s why kaocheng zhuangyichiro was so surprised.


    "It really opened my eyes." Will knife into sheath of high city strong a Lang murmur of say.


    "I''m kidding. It''s just a common weapon." Li Yalin said calmly.


    "Ha ha, Li Jun, you are too modest. This kind of sword is very rare. At least I have never seen it. But now I am more confident in you." Koichiro takaichi is very free and easy. Although he is very happy, he doesn''t ask for it.


    "Ha ha, then if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave." Li Yalin did not continue to talk about this issue, but offered to leave.


    "Well, it''s OK, but I''m really happy to see such an outstanding young man as you. I believe the spirit of your parents can also be comforted." Gaocheng said with a sigh.


    "Thank you for your compliment, uncle Gao Cheng. Then we''ll be impolite." After that, Li Yalin nodded a little and led them out of the room.


    "The child is not simple." When Li Yalin left, he said to Baihe with a smile.


    "Well, it''s really like his father." Lily son is also smiling to reply a way.


    "Yes, I want to..."


    After walking out of the room, Li Yalin asked several girls to continue practicing the mantra, while he walked out of Gaocheng''s house and walked in the yard. It was getting dark and the cold wind was blowing. Looking at the weather, it seemed that it was going to rain.


    "What are you doing here, Mr. Alin?" At this time, a clear voice came. Li Yalin turned to see that it was Ma Mei and Mei Xi. They were walking towards Li Yalin hand in hand.


    "Oh, I''m just a little bored, blowing here." Li Yalin said with a smile to the two girls.


    "Let''s stay with you. We''re a little bored, too." Before Li Yalin could answer, Ma Mei came forward and put her arms around Li Yalin.


    "I said it''s very inconvenient for me to walk when you pull so tightly." Li Yalin said with a bitter smile.


    "Idiot." Ma Mei muttered in a low voice for a while, but Mei Xi beside her laughed.


    "Mr. Alin." When Li Yalin was embarrassed, Ma Mei suddenly called Li Yalin in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Which of those girls do you like?" Ma Mei lowered her head, and Li Yalin couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "If I say I like it, will you despise me?" Surprisingly, Li Yalin did not perfunctory Ma Mei''s words, but said so.


    "Do you really like them all?" Ma Mei asked with her head down.


    "Although I would like to answer no, I don''t want to cheat you." Li Yalin''s tone is unspeakable sincerity.


    "Well, you''re not missing me either..."

 Chapter 41

    It''s raining harder and harder in the sky. Li Yalin has mixed feelings when he sits on the chair in his room. He really didn''t expect that Ma Mei would tell him, although this feeling is really good.


    Looking at the dark sky, Li Yalin is in a daze. His mind is in a mess now. Indeed, he likes Kiko, Li, Shaye, Jingxiang, and even mamei and Meixi, but is that really right? Is he really too playful?


    "What are you thinking, master?" While Li Yalin was thinking, Feifei didn''t know when she came out of the upgrade space and was dancing beside Li Yalin.


    "I didn''t think about anything, just some emotion." Li Yalin shook his head, as if to throw out all these troubles.


    "Hee hee, I know what you are thinking, master. Are you worrying about the relationship with some girls?" Feifei said with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Li Yalin, Da Qi.


    "Stupid master, your mind has been written on your face! Besides, you don''t see what kind of spirit I am Feifei''s little nose can lift up.


    "Ha ha." Li Yalin smiles, "you little guy, what do you think I should do?"


    "If you want me to say that since you like them and they like you, all of them will be paid to you, as long as you treat them well." Feifei said.


    "It''s not as easy as you think." Li Yalin rubbed his temple, "my reason tells me that I should love someone attentively, but I think it''s hard for me to do that. Each of them is so excellent, I..."


    "Master, do you think you are still an ordinary person? You have endless life now. Are you going to choose only one person to accompany you in your endless life? It''s selfish of you to think so. " Feifei said excitedly after hearing what Li Yalin said.


    "Yes, endless life." Li Yalin pondered slightly for a while, "I have decided that everything will go according to my own heart, and I will no longer be bound by secular rules and regulations."


    "This is my good master!" Hearing what Li Yalin said, Feifei also danced happily.


    "By the way, Feifei, what are you doing when you come out to see me this time?" At this time, Li Yalin remembered that Feifei would not have upgrade space, because she had been helping Li Yalin manage the castle.


    "I forgot to interrupt just now." Feifei mischievous spit out his little tongue, "I just saw a hint on the animation copy, the zombies in this copy are now starting to upgrade, master, you now hurry to have a good look."


    "What? Zombies have been upgraded? " Li Yalin was shocked and quickly called out the animation copy panel. He saw that there were some more words in the hint of "implied record of Xueyuan".


    With the zombie evolution function turned on, zombies are divided into five levels: T1 Zombie: no change. Evaluation: ordinary zombie. T2 Zombie: greatly increases agility and slightly increases strength. Evaluation: slightly dangerous. T3 Zombie: generally divided into strength type, agility type and special type. Strength type T3 greatly increases strength on the basis of T2, agility type T3 greatly increases agility on the basis of T2, and special type T3 increases special ability on the basis of T2. T3 zombie can not only strengthen hearing, but also recover vision. Evaluation: dangerous. T4 Zombie: unknown. T5 Zombie: unknown.


    After watching these, Li Yalin''s feeling is that the world is too crazy. Is this the "silent record of the School Park" or "the road to survival"? Is this T2 obviously the ordinary zombie in the road to survival? Is there a sub model T3 that clearly belongs to the boss? Is T4 a witch or a tank?


    However, this is not good news for Li Yalin. Although the evolution of zombies has little influence on Li Yalin, it is a fatal problem for the girls around him.


    For the time being, she doesn''t count, because it shouldn''t be a problem to fight T3 with her current strength, but Li, Shaye and Jingxiang? Even ordinary people''s Ma Mei, Meixi still have them forever? If Li Yalin doesn''t pay attention, it will be hard to deal with this end. It will not only leave Li Yalin regret, but also cause indelible pain.


    However, the evolution of zombies is not only a disaster but also an opportunity for the girls who signed the covenant with Li Yalin. If the rank of zombies is improved, the experience of killing them will also be relatively increased, so the time for the girls to quickly upgrade has come.


    But forget it, it''s not a time for wishful thinking. I''d better tell you the news. Li Yalin said that it''s not a good way to think blindly here, so he got up and went to find some girls.


    "What can I do for you, Alin?" At this time, Li and others are studying the use of the mantra. As soon as Li Yalin enters the door, Li asks suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s a big deal." Li Yalin nodded solemnly.


    "What happened?" Seeing Li Yalin''s serious expression, he asked calmly."Zombies have evolved." As soon as Li Yalin opened his mouth, he shocked the women present.


    "Are you kidding? Zombies evolved? " After hearing what Li Yalin said, Shaye''s first reaction was that I didn''t believe it.


    "I''m not kidding. Now..." Next, Li Yalin introduced the level, name and ability of zombie evolution to you.


    "It''s incredible." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Jingxiang took a long breath.


    "Yes, in the past, although zombies were easy to deal with individually, they won in large quantities, and the battle of zombies was the most frightening. Now, if the so-called T2 and T3 zombies are evolved, then human beings will lose the initiative even more, and the already passive situation will be more chaotic. " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Shaye began to be a little excited, but then he calmly analyzed it.


    "Yes, now the situation has become more difficult, so we need to be more powerful. Now Shaye, please tell Uncle Gaocheng and aunt baihezi about this situation and let them be on guard." Li Yalin also thought for a while, and then said to Shaye.


    "Well, I see." Shaye nodded and agreed, motioned to Li Yalin, and then got up to go to her parents.


    "Now I''ll go out first, and you can practice the mantra well, but although zombies have evolved, you should remember that I will protect you." After Li Yalin comforted Jing Xiang and others, he walked out of the room.


    Now Li Yalin''s goal is to have a room for mamei and Meixi. Originally, Li Yalin hesitated to sign a contract with mamei, but now that the zombies have evolved, it will be very difficult for her to survive in this world if she doesn''t increase the strength of mamei.


    After arriving at the room of mamei and Meixi, the two women are chatting in the room. They are very happy to see Li Yalin coming.


    "Mr. Alin, what are you doing here?" Ma Mei is happy to hold Li Yalin''s arm. Although she was blinded by Li Yalin''s last confession, Ma Mei didn''t give up and her attitude didn''t change at all when she saw Li Yalin.


    "Well, I have something to discuss with you." Li Yalin felt his nose and said sheepishly. After all, this time Li Yalin came to sign an agreement with Ma Mei. To put it bluntly, he wanted to find Ma Mei to be his subordinate. And now I don''t know what Meixi means, but if Meixi is willing, Li Yalin won''t mind signing an agreement with her.


    "Do you want to discuss with us?" Ma Mei said happily as soon as she heard that Li Yalin had something to discuss.


    "Well, here''s the thing, because So... " Li Yalin said the cause and effect, then carefully looked at the two women''s expression.


    "Mr. Alin, do you mean that if I sign a covenant with you, I will gain magical power, but the price is that I will be with you forever after I become your subordinate?" Meixi didn''t speak after listening, but Ma Mei asked anxiously.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Li Yalin was embarrassed and said, "but I didn''t mean to treat you as subordinates. So do I..."


    "I know what you mean." Meixi interrupted Li Yalin''s words, "now you just need to say whether the four girls who are very close to you have signed an agreement with you?"


    "Well Yes, they have signed a contract with me. " Li Yalin said without concealing.


    "That''s it. Well, I''ll sign a contract with you. Then I''ll be your man. You have to protect me." Meixi looks indifferent.


    "Ah..." Li Yalin grew up and looked at the intellectual beauty in front of him. Li Yalin didn''t expect Meixi to promise so readily.


    "Yes, yes." One side of Ma Mei also said, "I also want to sign a contract with Yalin."


    "I''m not surprised that mamei will sign a contract with me, but how can you..." Li Yalin said hesitantly.


    "With you, you will not starve, you will protect us, and as you said, you will live forever. If I don''t agree to such a good thing, I will be a fool." Meixi blinked her eyes and said cunningly.


    "Ah..." Li Yalin is stupid again.


    "You are a little fool." Meixi hugged Li Yalin with a smile, "are you really not aware of it at all?"


    "What do you perceive?" Li Yalin asked foolishly in Meixi''s arms.


    "I realize that Ma Mei and I have fallen in love with you, you little fool." Meixi stroked Li Yalin''s face and said softly.


    "Ah? How do you like Mr. Yalin? Why don''t I know? " Ma Mei was also very surprised.


    "Or you are both little fools." Meixi said with a smile to them.

 Chapter 42

    Since both mamei and Meixi agreed to sign a covenant with Li Yalin, Li Yalin didn''t make a fuss and signed a covenant with the two girls. However, the subsequent exchange of blood made Li Yalin in trouble.


    What kind of blood can I exchange for the two girls? Li Yalin bowed his head and pondered.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Yalin? Is there any difficulty? " Meixi looks at Li Yalin and does not know what she is thinking, so she asks softly.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t think about what kind of blood I would exchange for you." Li Yalin raised his head and said to Meixi with a smile.


    "Is there any restriction on this blood exchange?" Ma Mei, listening to what Li Yalin said, quickly asked.


    "There''s no limit, but if it''s suitable for your career, your growth will be more smooth, and the power of your career will increase accordingly. But now I don''t know what you are good at." Li Yalin replied somewhat depressed.


    "This..." After thinking about it, Ma Mei tilted her head and said, "Ma Mei is good at karate, but I''m a master of karate! Meixi is also a master of karate and judo


    Karate After thinking for a while, Li Yalin said, "well, I know. Let''s exchange mamei for tangsanzang gene. Her profession is Sakyamuni''s boxing master. Let''s exchange Meixi for Shibu banzang gene. Her profession is Shenwei''s dark Warlock."


    "Tang Sanzang?" It''s Ma Mei.


    "Half hidden in the Ministry of clothing?" By Mei Xi.


    "Of course, well, let''s start to exchange now. Time is running out." After that, Li Yalin chose to exchange the blood code of "Alice sonata" for the two girls.


    After the exchange, Ma Mei exudes self-confidence and strong temperament, while Mei Xi''s temperament becomes weak, as if she can hide in the dark at any time.


    Now the two women''s strength has reached the primary level of the second level. After instructing Ma Mei how to hide her breath, and letting the two women study the mantra more, Li Yalin left the two women''s room.


    At this time, the rain in the sky has stopped, dusk reflects the sunset, the distant scenery is so charming, but under this charming scenery, who knows how many murders are hidden? Looking at the distant scenery, Li Yalin couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, but at this moment, the whole sky was covered by a fierce white light, and suddenly the world was white.


    "No!" Li Yalin suddenly thought of EMP, high altitude nuclear explosion.


    "Brother Yalin!" Just after Li Yalin ran out of the hall of gaochengzhai, Jingxiang had quickly run to Li Yalin and cried loudly.


    "Sister Jingxiang, don''t cry. What''s the matter?" Looking at Jingxiang pear with rain, Li Yalin quickly comforted.


    "Brother Yalin! Elder sister, I couldn''t agree until I remembered Li Xiang''s phone call, but But... "


    "Well, sister Jingxiang, I see." Li Yalin patted Jingxiang on the back. After the electronic pulse, of course, all electronic products can no longer be used. It is estimated that, just like in the story, Jingxiang was suddenly disconnected by the electronic pulse when she called nanlixiang.


    "Ah Lin is not well." Just when Li Yalin comforted Jingxiang, Shaye''s girls and other members of the team all ran over.


    "The zombies are coming!" Shaye told Li Yalin bad news.


    "How many?" Li Yalin calmly asked, and by the way, he was pushed away by Jingxiang''s red face.


    "Countless, but there are at least four or five hundred, but it seems that there should be a lot of T2 zombies, T3 zombies have not been found yet." Shaye replied quickly.


    "Four or five hundred? And T2... " Li Yalin pondered for a moment, but he immediately issued an order.


    "Take Lizi and them to the garage to protect us, and carefully check whether the vehicle can still drive. If it can, we''ll move our supplies to the vehicle immediately, and execute immediately before the zombies attack. Ozawa, you are responsible for our material transportation. If the car can''t move, everyone should bring enough food and water. There will always be Hirano. You two should be careful not to let a zombie close by. Now, act now. "


    "Yes After hearing Li Yalin''s words, they agreed in unison, and then began to act separately.


    "Yes! And mamei and Meixi Li Yalin then thought of Ma Mei and Mei Xi, but they were still in the room, so he ran to the two women''s room.


    "Mr. Yalin? What''s the matter? " Looking at the door kicked by Li Yalin, Ma Mei asked in surprise.


    "Zombies are coming in. Now it''s not safe here. Follow me quickly!" After that, Li Yalin took the two girls and walked out the door.


    "Slow down, Mr. Alin. We can''t walk so fast." Ma Mei, who was dragged by Li Yalin, said angrily.


    "I said Miss Li Yalin looked at the two women with a bitter smile, but then he understood that the police uniform of the two women was a kind of tight miniskirt. It was impossible for them to take a big step, so they both looked at Li Yalin awkwardly."It''s a headache." Having said that, Li Yalin took out two sets of special combat suits from his upgrade space, together with two bulletproof vests and two sigp226.


    "Put it on quickly!" After handing the weapons and equipment to the two women, Li Yalin turned around. Looking at Li Yalin''s shy appearance, Mei Xi and Ma Mei all laughed in a low voice. However, the two women, as police officers, were not unfamiliar with this kind of clothes, so they quickly put on their special combat clothes and held the pistol in their hands.


    At the moment, Li Yalin takes out the golden spear from the upgrade space. Now is not the time to play. I don''t know if there are T3 zombies in the corpse tide attacking Gaocheng''s house, and what the strength of T3 zombies is. It''s all unknown. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years, so Li Yalin has to play twelve points.


    When the two girls are dressed, Li Yalin takes them out of Gaocheng house. At the gate of Gaocheng house, Li Yalin meets Gaocheng couple and their men.


    "Uncle Gaocheng, aunt baihezi." Seeing Gao Cheng and his wife, Li Yalin certainly wanted to say hello.


    "Li Jun, since such a thing has happened now, Shaye will ask you." Takacheng said solemnly.


    "Of course, I will protect Shaye, but now I can help you." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Oh?" One side of the lily son surprised asked: "Yalin Jun, do you have any good way?"


    "There is only one way." With a mysterious smile, Li Yalin said, "that''s to fight with them!"


    "You are good or bad, Mr. Yalin. Isn''t that the same as not saying it?" Ma Mei pulls Li Yalin''s arm and says that Meixi is laughing.


    Li Yalin''s cold joke made everyone a little stunned, but then Koichiro Gaocheng burst out laughing.


    "That''s right. Now the only way is to fight with them!"


    "Of course, it doesn''t look whose idea it is." Li Yalin said with pride.


    "You child." Lily son helplessly looking at the boy in front of funny, but in the heart is a little angry also can''t get up.


    "But of course, we have to spell skillfully, so we can''t spell hard." At this time, Li Yalin felt his chin with his left hand. He looked like Zhuge was reborn. He was short of a goose feather fan.


    "And what do you mean by technique?" Lily son asks with interest.


    "It''s very simple." Li Yalin is mysterious. I don''t want to tell anyone else, I just want to tell you, "that''s when you move, I''ll fight!"


    "It''s nonsense!" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Zhuang Ichiro of Gaocheng gave a big drink. "You said you let us watch one of your children fight for these zombies, but we ran away like zombies?"


    "It''s not escape, it''s a strategic shift." Li Yalin smiles.


    "No! I won''t do it anyway Koichiro Gaocheng said to Li Yalin seriously.


    "Come on, let''s see my strength." Li Yalin expressed some helplessness about this, but the zombie in front of him was about to break through the last line of defense of Gaocheng''s house, so Li Yalin didn''t continue to delay his time. Instead, he picked up the long gun and walked towards the gate of Gaocheng''s house.


    "Mr. Alin!" Ma Mei and Mei Xi hold Li Yalin on one side.


    "You fellow, what shall we do when you leave?" Meixi pinches a small piece of Li Yalin''s tender meat and says with a smile.


    "Elder sister Sister Meixi We have something to discuss. " Li Yalin quickly apologized. "You can see what''s going on. If I don''t do it, it''s too late."


    "What a hero you are! Can you deal with so many zombies? " Meixi said with red eyes.


    "Yes, Mr. Yalin, there are too many zombies now." Ma Mei also said weakly.


    "Dizzy, by the way, you haven''t seen my strength yet?" Li Yalin suddenly realized that although the two women knew that they had killed all the zombies in the shopping center, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. That''s why they are so worried now. However, although the two women''s worries are somewhat superfluous, Li Yalin''s heart is still warm.


    "Now let you see my strength!" Li Yalin smiles and shouts: "guard the gate! If you don''t want to die, get out of here Then he raised his gun and began to build up his strength.


    "Let go of the iron gate! Retreat Although he didn''t know what Li Yalin was up to, Gao Chengzhuang gave an order, because he also found that the iron fence couldn''t stop so many zombies. If the zombies broke through the defense line, all the servants defending the defense line would be dead.


    After hearing the order of Ichiro Gaocheng, the Gaocheng family''s men who were still pushing the iron fence hurriedly ran away. After all, they were very close to these zombies, and even the blood splashed by the zombies when they squeezed the iron fence was sprayed on their faces, which required great courage.


    "Very good!" Seeing that there was no one in front of him, Li Yalin raised his long gun. He saw the head of the long gun, which was full of gold, flashing with electric current."Charge a blow!"

 Chapter 43

    The power of Li Yalin''s charging blow is very huge. After he stabbed the most forward zombie, the electric current began to disperse from the small electric arc at the beginning, and gradually dispersed into seven or eight strands. Every zombie hit by the electric arc fell to the ground.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, all the people on the scene were terrified. After all, the scene was a bit spectacular. In front of him, the young man stood majestically in front of the corpse tide with a golden gun. With a wave of his long gun, he knocked down more than ten zombies with lightning, just like a God coming down to earth.


    "Mr. Yalin, you''re so good!" Ma Mei looks at Li Yalin admiringly. Although after exchanging her blood, Ma Mei has learned the inheritance skills and incantations of her profession, but she has never used them. Now, watching Li Yalin kill so many zombies in one blow, the little girl''s worship becomes more and more intense.


    "It''s a small idea, but you should be careful and use your pistol to kill zombies. Now your melee is still very weak. If you let zombies bite me carelessly, I''ll die of heartache." Li Yalin said with a smile to Ma Mei.


    "Oh, I see." When Li Yalin said that, Ma Mei was very red, but she was very obedient. After opening the insurance of the pistol, she began to shoot at the corpse tide in front of her. One side of the beautiful evening after watching is also a smile, without saying a word, she also began to upgrade their own journey.


    The speed of ordinary zombies is still very slow, but there are many swift T2 in the tide of corpses, so Li Yalin is protecting the two girls and killing zombies at the same time. But after a while, he finds that the efficiency is still too low. After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and a good tiger can''t stand a pack of wolves. More and more zombies are pouring in, and because of T2 So Li Yalin has to be distracted to protect the two girls, which is also a major reason for low efficiency.


    All of a sudden, Li Yalin came up with a good idea, because in the road to survival, if the local explosives are used well, many zombies can be killed. But originally, because T1 is slow, there was nothing remarkable about the local explosives before, but now it''s different. With T2, their speed is very fast, and now the tide of corpses is emerging, just like brushing What a great chance. Thinking of this, Li Yalin quickly exchanged two homemade bombs and handed them to the two women.


    "Press the little red dot on it, and then throw it out immediately!" After handing the homemade bombs to the two women, Li Yalin taught them how to use them. Ma Mei and Mei Xi were also very obedient. After pressing the button, the local bombs flashed red and flew into the corpses. The "tick" sound of the local bomb caused a commotion among the corpses. However, after two violent explosions, two small open spaces appeared in the corpses. However, the open space did not last long, and new zombies were added immediately.


    "We can''t do that. We''d better fight guerrillas." Looking at more and more zombies in front of him, Li Yalin can''t help feeling numb. He has only seen such scenes in movies. Li Yalin used to like zombie movies, but now he has no interest in zombie movies, because it''s so disgusting.


    Now, after a rain wash, the gray face of the zombies is even more distorted and frightening. Their eyes are hanging, and they can''t see their eyes at all. Blood and rain are still flowing on the torn wounds, and some zombies are even covered with maggots.


    "Let''s go." After watching the two girls throw out two more homemade bombs, Li Yalin begins to retreat with mamei and Meixi. During this period, Li Yalin drinks a bottle of magic potion, because Li Yalin, who keeps using Diablo skills, can''t hold on any longer. How many ants kill elephants. There are more than a thousand zombies in front of us, and there are more and more. Li Yalin really doesn''t know where these zombies come from. When he comes back, he has killed a lot of zombies, so there will be so many more.


    But now Li Yalin''s task is to join his team immediately. Due to Li Yalin and his two daughters, this creates a lot of time for Gao Cheng and his wife. Therefore, the survivors of Gao Cheng''s family have been evacuated, and they have all got on the car to evacuate. No one can be seen in the front yard of the huge Gao Cheng family.


    "Come on! Let''s go to the garage! " Li Yalin urged him to shoot the zombie with his magnum pistol. After all, this kind of unlimited ammunition is more practical if it is long-distance. After all, the pistol doesn''t consume his own energy.


    However, after coming to the garage, Li Yalin found that it had also become a hell. The back door of Gaocheng''s house had been broken by zombies, and now it was full of zombies. Although everyone tried to resist, some people fell down from time to time, and then they got up and became cannibals.


    More and more zombies swarmed in, watching more and more people fall, which made Li Yalin extremely angry.


    "Icarus! Astriya Li Yalin yelled out.


    "Icarus, obey your call, master."


    "Astriya, join us!" Hearing Li Yalin''s call, astriya and Icarus quickly fly out of the upgrade space.


    "Kill all the zombies!" Li Yalin said with gnashing teeth."Yes, master." With that, Icarus'' body began to be covered with white armor, and his eyes changed from dark green to wine red. Behind him, a pair of Pink Wings quickly spread out, and then they radiated light blue luster. After that, Icarus'' head also appeared a golden halo.


    "Code name: alpha, Icarus, attack!" With that, Icarus instantly flew into the sky, "connect!" Icarus continued to say in the sky, only to see behind her suddenly appeared a huge virtual shadow, Icarus''s wings also become a light bar, as if connected with something, then the virtual shadow of the body will appear in the mid air, that is Uranus system.


    "Rear end missile, launch!" With Icarus''s voice still on, countless missiles are sent out from Uranus system, whistling to the corpse tide, which seems to have the effect of big guns and big mosquitoes. However, Li Yalin, who is angry, doesn''t think so. Seeing these Li Yalin will only feel happy.


    On one side, astriya is not willing to be outdone. She is covered with blue armor, and her white wings slowly open behind her. However, she doesn''t fly to the sky, but a lightsaber with light blue light appears in her hand.


    "Chrysaor!" Astriya roared, and her lightsaber grew longer quickly. Just after she waved her sword, the earth had been split in two, and countless zombies had been wiped out by her sword.


    Relying on Icarus and astriya, the battle is over soon, but after the battle, the whole Gaocheng family has basically become scorched earth. Of course, although most of the masterpieces are due to Icarus'' rear-end missiles.


    Looking at the miserable scene, Li Yalin can''t help sighing. Fortunately, several girls are OK, but Gao Chengzhuang is unlucky. In the scuffle, he is scratched by a T2. When Li Yalin comes, Gao Chengzhuang has become a zombie, and he was shot by lily.


    After the war, after counting the number of survivors, there were only less than 30 people left, and there were less than five people under Gao Cheng''s family. Fortunately, the members of Li Yalin''s team were protected because they were all children. Li, Yuzi and they are all armed with long-range weapons, so there are no casualties in Li Yalin''s team.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Li Yalin said apologetically when he came to baihezi and Shaye.


    "Wuwu Ah Lin.... " Shaye jumped into Li Yalin''s arms and cried out loud.


    "Why apologize? We''d like to thank you, Mr. Alin. If you didn''t come to save us, we would surely be destroyed. " Although Lily''s eyes are red, she said gratefully.


    "But if it wasn''t for me..." Li Yalin wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by baihezi immediately.


    "Well, Mr. Yalin, don''t say any more. Now all we have to do is to think about what to do next. Zhuang Yilang has gone, which is also his life. The people who have gone have gone, but the people who have survived will continue to live." Lily son very strong say.


    "OK, I see." Li Yalin took a deep breath, and he no longer felt guilty for not calling Icarus and astriya in time, because he had no time to feel guilty now.


    "Now we need to clean up the scene immediately, take the available things, and then we need to evacuate immediately. It''s not safe here any more." Under Li Yalin''s comfort, Shaye, who gradually calmed down, said.


    "Shaye is right." Lily is also a nod, so command the survivors quickly carry out the cleaning work.


    After this battle, Yuzi has risen to the fourth level of primary strength, while Li and mamei have also risen to the third level of senior strength. Even the weakest Shaye and Jingxiang also have the third level of primary strength. This battle down a few women''s harvest is huge, although this teaching cruel some, but really let these girls grow up quickly.


    Even Li Yalin himself, he found that more than half of the second task on the copy had been completed, that is to say, Icarus and astriya had killed thousands of nearly tens of thousands of zombies in a few minutes. Li Yalin did not expect that there were so many zombies gathered near Gao Cheng''s home, if they had not been found before entering the copy For two women, it may not be such a result now.


    Although Li Yalin is confident that he can escape from nearly ten thousand zombies, in this complicated situation, he can''t guarantee that several girls won''t be hurt at all. You know, the zombie virus is deadly.

 Chapter 44

    After the battle, Li Yalin also checked his upgrade space. Because Icarus and astriya are active, killing so many zombies has given Li Yalin a lot of items. First of all, there are all kinds of potions and low-level gems in the dark. The weapons in the dark just broke out a few whiteboards. On the contrary, the skills of the dark also broke out five books. Li Yalin took out the skills book and read it. It was really a little sad.


    Of the five skill books, two are reincarnated skeletons, two are dominating skeletons, and one is reincarnated skeleton mage. It''s all necromancers'' summoning spells. It''s a trick to kill zombies and explode skeletons.


    There are also props in the "Alice sonata". None of the weapons and equipment have exploded. However, there are many waste components of weapons and equipment, such as leather, metal and fiber. Students who have played the "Alice sonata" all know that the equipment in this game is mainly composed of waste components and raw materials, so on the whole, Li Yalin''s performance is very good The harvest is not small.


    "Ah Lin, who are the two girls just now? Angel Just when Li Yalin was looking at his harvest, Li asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, they can be regarded as angels, but they are also one of my gods." Li Yalin thought about it and replied.


    "But they are so powerful. Are you that powerful, Alin?" Li has a look of adoration.


    "I''m not that good." Li Yalin shook his head with a wry smile. "If I had such a strong voice, I would not have let this tragedy happen. At the end of the day, I was too arrogant."


    "No way." Li gently hugged Li Yalin, "a person''s strength is limited after all, Alin, you have tried your best, so I don''t allow you to feel guilty again."


    "Yes." He comforted Li Yalin, "Yalin, you have to stand up, you know, you are now shouldering the heavy responsibility of saving all the people present." Not only Kyoko, but also all the women present comforted Li Yalin, including Shaye.


    However, Li Yalin said with a smile, "I understand what you want to say. Now I''ve come to cheer up. Don''t look at me like this. I just sighed. It''s OK." Seeing that Li Yalin really had no problem, all the women were secretly relieved. They were afraid that Li Yalin would get into a dead end. If that was the case, it would take a lot of effort to pull Li Yalin out.


    Next, the main task of Li Yalin and the surviving people is to refit the car. Because of the electromagnetic pulse, basically all the cars can''t be used, and only the original circuit of the car can be replaced. Therefore, the engineering quantity is also very large. Although Gaocheng family has enough accessories, only one person can repair the car, which is very difficult There''s one thing.


    Now there are more than 60 survivors of the Gaocheng family, including Li Yalin''s team. Among them, there are less than 20 men, and the rest are all women and children. This is also a big problem. The combat effectiveness of the team is not enough, so even women have to work. The men''s main job is to refit the car, while the women''s is to prepare food and materials. Although it''s still safe here, Li Yalin still urges everyone to speed up. After all, no one knows what will happen next. Li Yalin can''t always rely on Icarus and astraya. If he always depends on these two women, Li Yalin will have a little sense of crisis No, it can''t achieve the effect of training at all, so if it wasn''t for the critical moment of life and death, Li Yalin would not have called the two girls. Before, it was just because he was so angry that he called them without any consideration.


    The work is progressing very smoothly. In just two hours, four cars have been refitted. Although it''s getting dark, we still work overtime to complete the task. Three of the four cars were refitted by buses. Barbed wire was welded on the windows of each bus to prevent the zombies from scratching and breaking the glass. The bus body was reinforced and all of them were welded with a layer of iron sheet. Although this would slow down the speed of the bus, the relative protection ability was also significantly improved. Finally, even the front of the bus was welded with a collision angle. In this way, the bus body was not damaged It can also be regarded as adding some attack power to the vehicle. Another car was refitted by a truck. This truck is the most important one, because it carries all the materials. Besides the huge impact angle on the front of the car, the wire mesh on the windows, and even the sharp edges on the tires, which can crush zombies, the armor on the body is much thicker.


    However, although the modification of the vehicle was completed, and even the food and some supplies were carried to the vehicle, it was completely dark by this time. Looking at the watch, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    "I don''t know if you have any good suggestions now, but it''s too bad for us to transfer now." At the small meeting initiated by Li Yalin, Li Yalin first made a speech.


    "Yes, night is really a very unfavorable factor for us, because zombies rely on hearing to find prey. It would be too risky for us to set off so rashly." Shaye said the same thing.


    "Yes, we originally planned to move to a small base of gaochengjia near the main power station. It''s sparsely populated and heavily guarded. There''s no shortage of food and weapons, but it''s really far away from here." Baihe Zi is also an analyst."Then Aunt baihezi, how long does it take from here to the base you said?" Li Yalin asked.


    "It takes about an hour to drive." Lily son some dull say.


    "An hour..." Li Yalin touched his chin.


    "But brother Yalin, if you call your two angels out again, it''s OK." At this time, one side of the incense is out of an idea. Hearing Jingxiang''s words, everyone''s eyes are bright. Yes, if there are those two angels, what''s to be afraid of.


    "But I don''t want to call Icarus and astriya." In one word, Li Yalin broke the hope of the people present.


    "Why? Why can''t you call those two angels? " A Gaocheng family''s subordinates yelled out, it seems that his status in Gaocheng family is not low.


    "Why? Why do you say that? Now I can help you, but who can help you in the future? I will leave soon. What will you do then? Who else can we rely on? " Li Yalin is also a little excited now.


    "Go? Where are you going, Mr. Alin? " Lily son a listen to Li Yalin''s words immediately surprised of ask a way.


    "I''m going to another world." Li Yalin''s tone was a little low.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Yalin? Is there something wrong with you? " When she heard Li Yalin say that, baihezi misunderstood. She thought Li Yalin had something urgent.


    "Aunt baihezi, where do you want to go?" Li Yalin said with a smile when he heard that.


    "The other world I''m talking about is really another world. You can see my power. It''s not the power of this world, and do you think there are angels in this world?" With these words, Li Yalin instantly equipped himself with the wings of the sky. Under the cover of the fire, Li Yalin''s wings were shining, so solemn and inviolable.


    "Are you also an angel, Mr. Alin?" At this time, Ma Mei asked weakly.


    "Of course not." Li Yalin winked at Ma Mei, "if Ma Mei also wants wings, I can give you one, but it''s the devil''s wings."


    "Mamei doesn''t want the devil''s wings!" Ma Mei said angrily, but she didn''t expect that all the people present yelled at her behavior for waste. She said in her heart that even if you don''t want to give it to me, of course, several girls who have signed a covenant with Li Yalin are not included, but Li Yalin once said that she would give them wings.


    "Ha ha." Li Yalin was amused by Ma Mei''s lovely little appearance, but then he said to the public seriously: "as you can see, I came to this world to experience myself. I hope to protect you with my own strength. I will try my best, so I also hope you will try your best, and don''t always think about relying on others. That''s right So that we can survive better. "


    "Well, let''s have a good rest in the car tonight. The men are responsible for the vigil in groups. The driver can have a rest. Let''s make do with the night here. Let''s start tomorrow morning." After Li Yalin said these words, he asked everyone to have a rest, and Li Yalin also called out five ghost wolves to take charge of the guard around. Seeing the ghost wolves called by Li Yalin, everyone was shocked again.


    Now the skill of summoning ghost wolf has made Li Yalin practice to lv14 level. He can summon five fourth level advanced ghost wolves. Although he only summons creatures, his strength is comparable to the comprehensive strength of Yuzi, who is already a fourth level junior. Looking at the cold ghost wolf in front of him, even Yuzi can''t help shivering I''ve got a lot of people.


    "Mr. Alin, wait a minute." When Li Yalin calls the ghost wolf and turns to have a rest, baihezi stops him.


    "Aunt baihezi, what can I do for you?" Looking at the lily of Gaocheng, this noble and elegant woman has become a widow today. Li Yalin can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    "Yes, Mr. Alin, I do have something to ask you." Lily son''s expression is very calm, Li Yalin can''t see a trace of fluctuation from her face.


    "Ask, aunt baihezi." Li Yalin agreed to baihezi''s question.


    "Let''s find a place to have a good talk." Lily son slightly sighed, at this time her expression appeared a trace of dull.

 Chapter 45

    "Well, aunt baihezi, just tell me what you have to do." Li Yalin followed lily to a more remote corner. Li Yalin asked Lily directly.


    "Mr. Yalin, have you ever thought about what Shaye will do after you leave? What about them? I don''t believe you can''t see these girls like you. " Now Lily son''s tone is slightly excited.


    "Of course I know that." Li Yalin replied with a smile, "I like them very much, too."


    "Then why do you want to go to another world? Why don''t you stay here and protect them? " Hearing Li Yalin''s reply, Lily''s heart is more puzzled.


    "Who said I was going to keep them?" Li Yalin jokingly said.


    "You mean..." Lily''s voice hesitated.


    "Of course I''ll take them with me!" Li Yalin''s words are very firm.


    "No way!" Hearing what Li Yalin said, baihezi immediately objected excitedly, "Shaye is my daughter. You can''t separate Shaye from me!"


    "This..." Li Yalin thought it was the same. Anyway, Shaye was the daughter of baihezi. She said that she wanted to abduct her daughter in front of her mother''s face, and that she wanted to abduct her daughter to another world. She couldn''t say anything about it.


    "Then mom, you can come with me." Just when Li Yalin was worried about how to answer Baihe, Shaye''s voice came from a shadow.


    "I thought you were discussing something when you came here. If it''s such a problem, mom can go with us." Shaye said calmly.


    "With you? I still don''t understand what''s going on! " Baihezi looks at Shaye and Li Yalin in doubt.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s like this..." Li Yalin and Shaye look at each other with a smile, and then tell the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Do you mean Shaya gets the power of God after signing that covenant with you, and then he can go to another world with you?" Lily son still some doubt of ask a way.


    "Hee hee, mom, look." See Lily or some don''t believe, Shaye smile to Lily do a demonstration. A magic array appeared at Shaye''s feet. It took Shaye only two seconds to recite a mantra. Shaye sent out a fireball the size of a washbasin. The fireball continued to fly until it hit a big tree in the yard. The sparks splashed around and the big tree burned violently.


    "How''s it going? Is that great? " After performing for baihezi, Shaye takes baihezi by the hand mischievously and asks.


    "You did it?" Although baihezi has seen a lot, but now he suddenly found that his daughter has become so powerful, which can''t help but make baihezi a daze.


    "You girl." Looking at the burning tree, Li Yalin could not help shaking his head and using the primary water magic he learned from Sally to put out the burning tree.


    "Look at the head and ignore the tail." This is Li Yalin''s evaluation of Shaye. However, Shaye is dismissive of this. She just turns her mouth and restores her image as a proud and delicate eyed woman.


    "What''s up, mom? Do you want to sign a contract with Alin? " Shaye then took Baihe''s hand and asked coquettishly. After all, zhuangyilao has been heroic. Now Shaye''s only relative is his mother. Although she still has some relatives like uncles and uncles, in Shaye''s eyes, they are just a group of wild animals in human skin, so Shaye doesn''t want baihezi to stay alone in this world after she leaves.


    "Is that good? What about the survivors? " Lily son also has some scruples of murmur a way.


    "Aunt baihezi, you need to be more open-minded. No one in the world will go on without it, so I believe these people will also live well." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "All right." After thinking about it carefully for a while, baihezi agreed to sign a covenant with Li Yalin, because she was really reluctant to part with Shaye.


    "Great!" Shaye jumped into Baizi''s arms happily.


    Li Yalin is also very happy about baihezi''s decision. After all, with Shaye''s smart daughter, baihezi''s IQ is not generally high, so Li Yalin has a direction for baihezi''s blood exchange.


    After signing the contract for Baihe Zi, Li Yalin began to exchange Baihe Zi''s blood. This time, what he wanted to exchange was the blood of Leonardo da Vinci, a genius of the Renaissance. His profession was Joshua''s Warlock. This blood is very suitable for Baihe Zi. After Baihe Zi exchanges blood, Baihe Zi''s sagacity, elegance and solemn temperament will be improved.


    Because baihezi has great strength, so after the blood exchange, baihezi already has the second level primary strength. Although it is not very high, the upgraded baihezi will not be underestimated.


    After that, the night was very peaceful and there was no accident. Maybe Icarus and astriya had killed all the zombies nearby. But Li Yalin always doubted why all the zombies near Gao Cheng''s house would attack Gao Cheng''s house, and the front and back doors were not blocked, as if they were premeditated. However, he didn''t understand. At last, Li Yalin was angry and stopped thinking. He closed his eyes and went to sleep.The next morning, Li Yalin was awakened by Li.


    "Why is it so early?" Li Yalin took off his glasses, rubbed his eyes and asked.


    "Well, everyone is waiting for you." Looking at Li Yalin''s face, Li''s little face is also slightly red.


    "Well, I see." After patting her face gently to wake up, Li Yalin followed Li to the public.


    "Good morning, everyone." Looking at the people in front of him, Li Yalin said hello to them.


    "It''s still early?" Everyone present looked at each other. It''s already seven o''clock in the morning. Last night, Li Yalin said to get up early and start out, but now


    In fact, there''s no way. Staying up in bed in the morning is a common problem for otaku, because it''s too late to stay up every night. Even Li Yalin is the same. If he doesn''t wake him up every day, it''s hard for Li Yalin to get up before 8 o''clock. As time goes by, Li Yalin has developed this habit.


    "I looked at my watch." Li Yalin also knew that he did sleep late again, and he was embarrassed to smile. Immediately after Li Yalin had a disorderly breakfast, the motorcade set out.


    Today is the fourth day of the outbreak of the biochemical crisis. Li is also very worried about her mother. Li Yalin is also comforting Li. As long as these people are sent to Gaocheng''s base, Li Yalin immediately takes Li to her mother.


    Fortunately, it was safe all the way. Although several T2 zombies harassed the motorcade, it was safe. After more than an hour, the motorcade arrived at a small base in the suburb. It''s a small base, but in Li Yalin''s eyes, it''s like a fortress. The whole base is surrounded by a fence more than six meters high. There is barbed wire on the fence. There are tall towers all around, and there are huge searchlights on the tower. Just looking at the outer layer of the base, it''s enough to amaze the team.


    After entering the base, the panorama of the whole base is displayed in front of Li Yalin''s eyes. The first thing that catches Li Yalin''s eyes is the luxury villa in the center of the base. The surrounding of the villa is also covered with vegetation. The left side of the villa should be the barracks. From time to time, Gao Chengjia''s men with weapons are coming in and out. On the right side of the villa, it seems that there are garages and airports. Where are all the cars parked? There are even several uh-60j Black Hawk transport helicopters and ch-53e Hailong heavy transport helicopters parked on the airport. These are helicopters serving in the Japanese self defense force.


    The front of the villa has been completely rebuilt, and there are military bunkers everywhere, which seems to prevent the corpses from entering from the main gate of the base. After parking, baihezi got out of the car first. A man with a scar on his face came to baihezi with a small group of soldiers.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mrs. Takagi." Scarred man bowed slightly, looking at the white uniform he was wearing, it was obvious that his status in Gaocheng family was not low.


    "Nice to meet you, too, Mr. Ota." Lily son also directed scar male to nod.


    "Hello, Miss Sawyer." Looking at Shaye who has got out of the car, scar man also says hello to Shaye.


    "Hello." Shaye''s answer was not salty, but scar man didn''t care.


    "Excuse me, master..." See the people on the car have got off, but did not see Gaocheng zhuangyichiro, scar male quickly toward Lily son asked.


    "Zhuang Ichiro, he He died. " Lily son''s tone is also a little sad.


    "What?" Scar man is very shocked, because in his mind, Koichiro is an invincible man, no matter what can not defeat him, now hear the news of Koichiro''s heroic, really let him some can''t accept.


    The soldiers of the Gaocheng family who heard the news were also whispering. A large part of them had been assisting the Gaocheng family for generations. Now when they heard the news of the heroism of the family leader, it was inevitable that there would be some fluctuations.


    "Then I need you to take charge of the overall situation, madam." Although scar man was very shocked at the beginning, he soon calmed down his emotions, stopped the soldiers'' riot, then bowed slightly to Baihe Zi and said respectfully.


    "Yes, although Chuang Ichiro has died, we still have to live on." Lily son strong said.


    "What''s the situation here now?" Baihezi gives the arrangement of the survivors to a subordinate, and then takes Li Yalin and all the people in Li Yalin''s team to the villa. On the way, baihezi asks scar man.

 Chapter 46

    "The current situation is not ideal. Although there are plenty of food and weapons in the base, and water and electricity can be solved by themselves, the soldiers are very excited. Fortunately, many of the families of the soldiers in our base have taken over, otherwise it is easy to mutiny." Scar man''s expression is very heavy, after hearing these words, Lily son also fell into meditation.


    "What do you think, Mr. Yalin?" Originally still in Li Yalin, thought he had nothing to do with it, but Lily son suddenly asked Li Yalin.


    "Madame, who is this?" See Lily son to a look very humble boy to ask for advice, scar man is also some doubt to Lily son asked.


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is Li Yalin. It''s the child of a good friend of Zhuang Ichiro and I, and it''s also the childhood sweetheart of Shaye. This time we can escape all by him. " Hear scar man''s inquiry, Lily son also introduced to two people.


    "Oh? It''s Mr. Li, but are you Chinese? " Although scar man said very respectfully, Li Yalin could still see a glimmer of light in the corner of his eyes.


    "I''m Chinese. Do you have a problem?" For scar man, Li Yalin didn''t give him a good face. Li Yalin also understood that the general rightists are very hostile to Chinese people. Although Li Yalin is not interested in politics, Li Yalin also doesn''t want to deal with these rightists. If it wasn''t for Shaye and baihezi, Li Yalin would not even step into this base.


    "No, no, Master Li, you misunderstood." Scar man quickly explained, "I know a lot of Chinese, and I like Chinese very much, so if you have time, you can give me some advice." In this way, Li Yalin can''t help wondering whether the Rightists are hostile to the Chinese?


    "Well, we can talk when we have time." Li Yalin said perfunctorily.


    "Well, Mr. Yalin, the Taitian family has been following the Gaocheng family for generations, and Mr. Taitian himself is also a member of Zhuang Ichiro''s family, so Mr. Taitian can be trusted. Influenced by Zhuang Ichiro, Mr. Taitian also likes Chinese culture very much." Lily son see Li Yalin not salty appearance, quickly explain to Li Yalin.


    "So it is. I really misunderstood you just now." Listen to Lily son say so, Li Yalin is not mean person, also said sorry to scar male.


    "It doesn''t matter, Master Li. I''m reckless." Scar man also bowed slightly to Li Yalin.


    "Now let''s get back to the point. Mr. Yalin, what do you think of our current situation?" Baihe asked Li Yalin again.


    "There''s no way." Li Yalin simply replied, "according to the current situation, unless the zombies are dead, there is no way, but the current situation is that the zombies not only have not rotted, but also have begun to evolve, so now we have to defend the base well, and then contact, there is no base to survive." At this point, Li Yalin stopped for a moment, looked at the expression of baihezi and scar man, found that they were not different, and then continued.


    "Now I plan to take Li to find her parents immediately, so the rest of the team can only ask aunt baihezi first."


    "What? Are you going now? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Baihe was very surprised. Not only Baihe, but also the members of Li Yalin''s team were very surprised.


    "Is master Li going out?" Scar man is also incredible looking at Li Yalin, in his view, the base is very safe, even if others want to enter also simply can''t enter, now in front of the young actually said to leave? Scar man''s face also appeared a trace of admiration.


    "Yes! I''ve made a deal with Li Li Yalin firmly said, one side of Li heard Li Yalin said, already excited to Li Yalin''s arms.


    "But..." Lily son also advised Li Yalin, but was interrupted by Li Yalin.


    "Well, aunt baihezi, I''ve made up my mind, and you know my strength. If I''m in danger, I''ll run away. After all, zombies can''t fly." Li Yalin smiles and winks at Baihe.


    "There''s nothing I can do with you." Lily son rubbed to rub his temple helplessly to say.


    "How are you going to get out, Master Li?" Although Li Yalin''s words confused scar man, he immediately asked Li Yalin how to act.


    "I''m going to drive a car out. I''ve learned to drive with Jingxiang, so it''s very simple." Li Yalin said with ease.


    "These refitted buses are so bulky, what can we do if they are in danger? Mr. Taitian, please go and transfer a Hummer to Yalin Jun Baihezi immediately rejected Li Yalin''s opinion, instead, he gave Li Yalin a Hummer.


    "Yes! I see, ma''am After hearing baihezi''s words, scar man immediately agreed, turned around and ordered one of his men. It seemed that he was allowed to pick up the car.


    "Well, aunt baihezi, I won''t go in. Now I''ll start with Li." After seeing the people to the door, Li Yalin said to Baihe.


    "All right." Baihezi is not a procrastinator. Now that she has agreed with Li Yalin, she immediately agrees with Li Yalin.Just after Li Yalin turned around, the girls, including Kiko, Shaye and pingye, Yong and Huang Maonan all turned around and planned to start with Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin a little angry and funny.


    "I said it was just me and Li!" Li Yalin looked at some girls with a bitter smile.


    "I''m a driver, Mr. Yalin. You''re still a novice. I''m not sure." Meixi said with a smile.


    "I''m still a military strategist. How can I be reduced when I have a mission?" Shaye said with pride.


    "Since it''s saving people, how can we lack containment? Without a certain number of people, we can''t induce them." He also said with a smile.


    "I''m still a doctor. I can treat the wounded at the critical moment." Jingxiang also said with a crooked head.


    "Mamei, I..." Only Ma Mei can''t think of her own role, "Ma Mei, I can go to cheer you on!" In the end, Ma Mei said something that made everyone fall apart.


    "Yes, we can help, too." There is always pingye, and they are also competing to go with Li Yalin.


    "Please, we are going to save people, not to travel. Can a Hummer hold so many people?" After listening to everyone''s concern, although Li Yalin was very happy, he still refused everyone''s request. "And when we get back, we''ll continue to look for your parents. That''s my promise."


    "Mr. Yalin, you''d better take two more people with you. In this way, your safety will be guaranteed." At this time Lily son is also advise a way.


    "So..." Li Yalin felt his chin and thought for a while.


    "Let''s go with Kiko and Meixi." Finally, Li Yalin decided to take Yuzi and Meixi.


    "Brother Yalin, why don''t you take your sister with you?" After listening to Li Yalin''s decision, Jingxiang quit. She hugged Li Yalin and didn''t let go.


    "Let go Let go I can''t breathe! " Li Yalin, who almost choked to death in the murder weapon of Jingxiang g cup, quickly pushed away Jingxiang.


    "Yuzi is the strongest among you, and Meixi is mature and calm, so I''m very relieved to take them with me. Shaye still needs your help here, sister Jingxiang and mamei. If you two don''t help me, I will thank God. Yong, Hirano, Ozawa, you three have to shoulder the responsibility of men when I''m away! " After a few breaths of fresh air, Li explained.


    "Yes Yongsan agreed to stand at attention.


    "When did mamei help?" However, as soon as Ma Mei heard Li Yalin''s words, she pouted her lips and was not happy.


    "Yes, yes, my brother is really bad." Jingxiang is also helping.


    "Well, you two, let me save dessert." Li Yalin pressed his temple in tears and laughter.


    "Big brother, you should be careful." Seeing that Li Yalin was going out, Alice, a sensible girl, quickly took Li Yalin''s hand and told him.


    "Good boy." Li Yalin touched Alice''s little head and said happily, "Alice is the wisest. Big brother likes you best. I''ll bring you a gift when big brother comes back."


    "Well, Alice is the most obedient. She must wait for her big brother to come back." Alice, who was touched by Li Yalin, said happily.


    Finally, under everyone''s advice, Li Yalin and Li sannu set out. Of course, the driver was Meixi, who was a traffic policeman. Although the steering wheel of Hummer was on the left, Meixi just adapted after driving for a while.


    Scar man painted Li Yalin''s Hummer with blue and white camouflage, which is the same model as the green Hummer in Li Yalin''s upgrade space. Sitting in the car, Li Yalin is not idle. He starts to choose the equipment suitable for several girls from the items he has revealed.


    Obviously, the body armor has no effect on the zombies above T2, so the defense of sannv now becomes the first consideration of Li Yalin. Because they have completed the blood exchange in "Alice sonata", the equipment in "Alice sonata" can give full play to the strength of several girls. After all, they don''t have Li Yalin, the perfect body of God transformed by God. Now Li Yalin can exert its greatest power with any equipment.


    Looking for the waste components in the upgrade space, although there are many waste components, they are basically some primary clothes and weapons. The advanced waste components have not exploded at all, but the advanced weapons and equipment can not play their power with the strength of several girls now, so Li Yalin needs to choose the most suitable weapon for these three girls It''s equipped.

 Chapter 47

    Li Yalin''s first consideration is Kiko''s equipment. As a melee professional, Kiko certainly has many choices, because it''s the real world now, so there''s no need to consider the problem of limited equipment in the game. In fact, at this stage, the most suitable equipment for Kyoko is the complete set of weapons. However, considering that Kyoko is an agile melee class, although his defense has been improved a lot after wearing heavy armor, it will also affect Kyoko''s agility.


    Forget it, in the end, Li Yalin chose the whole set of Mantis armor, but now Li Yalin only has Mantis armor and Mantis pants. He lacks a mantis helmet, so he just needs to exchange another Mantis helmet. In fact, the whole set of Mantis armor belongs to the upgraded version of leather armor, only the color has changed to green. Moreover, all three pieces of Mantis armor belong to advanced sophisticated equipment, and each piece of equipment has increased the professional''s special defense. Although there is no effect in this world, mantis armor is also a powerful weapon against special attacks in the magic world.


    Kiko''s equipment has been selected, so the weapons are even better. One is general Dao, and the other is Kojiro Dao. Although these two Dao don''t add any attributes, their improved attack power is comparable to that of advanced weapons.


    The next thing is Li''s equipment. Li''s equipment is simple. The full set of sheet metal armor and combat helmet can completely wrap Li. Although the sheet metal armor does not add any special attributes, its super high defense also makes it the top of excellent equipment. Li''s weapon is also very simple to pick out. It''s a Golden Knight''s gun, which increases the attribute of curse defense. However, it''s useless in this world, but this knight''s gun is close to legendary equipment.


    Meixi''s equipment is even simpler. Li Yalin has chosen the upgraded version of forbearance suit, which is invisibility suit. The invisibility suit adds incantation defense, and the lower part of the invisibility suit adds special defense. It''s the best equipment against mages, and it''s a good property in general. However, as a dark warlock, Meixi doesn''t have many weapons suitable for her. Li Yalin has to give her a crazy warrior dart and a nerve dagger. In this way, Meixi can be regarded as an advance, an attack and a retreat.


    After finishing several women''s equipment, Li Yalin was also relieved. The car drove smoothly all the way. Under Li''s guidance, Li Yalin and his party soon came to Li''s home.


    Li''s home is also a two-story building with a separate courtyard. After getting off the bus, Li can''t help but open the door of her home and run into the house quickly before Li Yalin gives her equipment to several girls.


    After Li Yalin smiles and shakes his head, motioning to Zhuizi to follow him, he starts to look around. After careful observation, he finds that there are not many zombies in this street, just wandering around in twos and threes. There are also many zombies on the ground. It seems that there has been a battle here.


    "Ah Lin, no!" Just when Li Yalin was going to have a further look, Li ran out quickly. "Mother, she Mother, she... " Li ran a little short of breath, but in Li Yalin''s opinion, Li was more flustered in her heart, and even had a bad speech.


    "Speak slowly." Li Yalin gently hugged Li and slowly stroked her back, "what''s wrong with aunt?"


    "Mother, she''s gone!" At this time, Li also held Li Yalin in her arms and said in a panic.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Li Yalin pulls Li into the room. After entering the room, Li Yalin finds that Li''s home is very clean and tidy, and there is no sign of zombies invading. Combined with the situation outside the room, it means that Mingli''s mother was saved, but it is not known who saved her.


    "All right, Li." Li Yalin gently stroked Li''s small face, "aunt Miyamoto must have been rescued. Don''t be sad. It shows that Aunt Miyamoto must still be alive."


    "Yes." Under the comfort of Li Yalin, Li finally picked herself up. Later, Li Yalin summoned up the three girls and equipped them with the equipment he had chosen. It''s hard to say that Kyoko and Meixi are wearing sheet metal armor. Now Li has a little trouble walking. Of course, it''s not because Li doesn''t have strength, but because Li doesn''t adapt to this kind of heavy armor.


    "It''s very awkward to wear." Li, who can''t move in the car, complains all the time.


    "Ann, just get used to it." Li Yalin repeatedly comforted Li, "when I first put on this kind of armor, I didn''t get used to it. It''s all the same."


    "Alin, do you wear such armor?" Because the combat helmet is too stuffy, after taking off the helmet and putting it aside, Li asks Li Yalin curiously.


    "Yes, of course, but I''m wearing silver and you''re wearing gold." What Li Yalin said was his silver robe of lyre.


    "Then I''ll see what you look like in armor, arlin. It must be very majestic." Li looked at Li Yalin admiringly.


    "Ha ha, I''ll show you if I have a chance." Li Yalin also replied with a smile.


    "But, Mr. Yalin, is my clothes a little less?" Meixi, who was driving, asked shyly. However, there are not many materials for Meixi''s invisibility suit. The whole invisibility suit is mainly made of brown fabric. The inside is the mesh underwear commonly used by ninja. The coat is similar to the Japanese kimono, but the coat shows Meixi''s shoulder and small navel. The lower body is similar to the miniskirt, but there are long pantyhose to block a lot of spring light."It doesn''t matter. It''s beautiful, and it''s the best equipment for you." Li Yalin quickly comforts a way, but see now beautiful evening attractive appearance, Li Yalin also secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    On one side, when he saw Li Yalin, he couldn''t help laughing to himself. Now he''s wearing green Mantis armor, which vividly shows Li Yalin''s heroic posture.


    Now Li Yalin and his party are heading for the Dongshu police station. Since they have not found Li''s mother, they discuss going to the Dongshu to check the situation there. At the beginning, Li Yalin only saw xiaoshixiao and his party come to the Dongshu and then there was no more. So it''s hard for Li Yalin to say about the situation there.


    On the way to the East police station, it was also very smooth. The occasional zombies did not pose a threat to Li Yalin. Li Yalin began to doubt whether the zombies near Gao Cheng''s home had been killed by Icarus and astriya.


    After arriving at the East Department police station, Li Yalin and her three daughters got out of the car. Now it''s desolate. There''s no one at all. There are only a few T1 zombies wandering around. In order to let the three girls quickly upgrade, Li Yalin decided that all the zombies along the way should be solved by the three girls.


    Because I don''t know the terrain, wiz mantra grew into C''s Đ Zi, and has first opened the navigation map, but it also needs everyone''s exploration to fully understand the whole terrain. Meixi also started the topographic survey of PSI mantra. Although Meixi is also a policeman, she really doesn''t know much about the building of the public security department. After all, she is a policeman of the traffic department, and the number of times she comes to the public security department is limited.


    Although Li Yalin and others have some strength now, they still have to be cautious, because an ordinary T2 has the strength of a third-level senior combatant. It''s not only fast, but also powerful. If there are T3 or T4 zombies in it, it''s dangerous.


    However, after a tour, we found that there was no living person in the whole building, only zombies in police uniform or special combat uniform wandering in the corridor or stairs.


    "It seems that there was a fierce battle here." Looking at the tragedy in front of him, Li Yalin also sighed slightly.


    "Father, he must be all right." At this time, Li had already grasped Li Yalin''s arm. Her voice trembled and she didn''t even notice that her knight''s gun fell to the ground.


    "Don''t worry, Li. Uncle Miyamoto is so powerful. There must be no problem. Maybe aunt Miyamoto was rescued by Uncle Miyamoto. " At this time, Li Yalin only comforted Li, but even he did not expect that what he said had become a reality.


    "Well, I believe my father is still alive." Although Li''s voice still with a trace of trembling, but Li also strong picked up the knight gun fell on the ground, a face firm looking at Li Yalin.


    "That''s my beauty." Li Yalin smiles and hugs Li, but now Li is wearing heavy plate gold armor. Li Yalin doesn''t feel it at all.


    "Go, who''s yours." At this time, Li''s little face has turned red, but Li''s face has been blocked by the combat helmet, so we can''t find it.


    "Hey hey, little girl, you have signed a lifelong engagement with me, so you are destined to be mine in your life. No, you have no next life, so you will always be mine. " Li Yalin pretended to be very treacherous and laughed.


    "Thank you, Alin." But Li did not retort, just said thank you, then took off the combat helmet, little red face came to Li Yalin''s side, gently kiss Li Yalin''s face.


    "Li You. " Li Yalin, who was attacked by Li, was a little embarrassed. He was also blushing and mumbling.


    "I know you''re trying to make me happy by pretending to be like that. Thank you very much, Alin." After Li blushed and said this, she quickly put on her helmet and went out to the police station.


    "How do you feel, Mr. Yalin?" One side to watch the excitement of the beautiful evening, at this time came forward and asked with a smile.


    "This..." Li Yalin felt very embarrassed. He looked at Meixi and then at Yuzi. He didn''t say a complete word.


    "I''ll give you one, too." While Li Yalin is embarrassed, Meixi is also a sneak attack. She kisses Li Yalin on the other side of the face, and then runs away after Li''s figure.

 Chapter 48

    "Mr. Yalin, do you want me to reward you?" One side of the child pondering looking at Li Yalin.


    "Don''t tease me, Kyoko." Li Yalin looked at him with a bitter smile, then shook his head and walked towards the exit. But what Li Yalin didn''t see was that he was blushing behind him and muttered softly: "who teased you, you idiot." But Li Yalin didn''t hear that.


    After Li Yalin took the three women out of the police station and looked at their watch, it was not until noon. Li Yalin wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to promote several girls, so he discussed with them.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to go back to Gaocheng base or find a place to practice Standing next to Hummer, Li Yalin asked Yuzi and others.


    "I think we should go to practice, now our strength is not enough." After pondering for a while, he replied.


    "I also think it''s better to practice." Meixi also agreed, "we can''t miss any chance to increase our strength."


    "Training Not bad. At least we can look for my parents again. " Li agreed.


    "Well, let''s find Li''s parents while upgrading. Anyway, we don''t have a clear goal now." Seeing that all three girls agreed to upgrade, Li Yalin also made his own suggestions.


    "That''s good, but we can''t train while driving." At this time, he raised the question again.


    "It''s easy." With a wave of Li Yalin''s hand, Hummer was loaded into the upgrade space. Knowing that Li Yalin had this ability, the three girls were not surprised.


    "Let''s practice as we walk." With that, Li Yalin took out his long golden gun, put it on his shoulder and said to Li with a smile, "we are better than shooting."


    "Yes." Li also nodded and agreed with a smile.


    There are not many zombies on the road, so now the three girls can practice very easily. The occasional appearance of one or two T2 zombies can''t stand the power of Yuzi''s knife. Now Li and Meixi don''t have the strange feeling of killing zombies for the first time, and the girl''s sympathy has been completely forgotten. Now the world is completely a fittest It''s a world of survival. Respect the strong! This is the definition of the world now, which girls know very well in their hearts, so they can live a better life only after they work hard and get strong strength.


    "Wait a minute." After walking a street, Li Yalin immediately called to stop, because he noticed an abnormal breath. Ordinary zombies have no breath. Although T2 zombies have breath, they are very weak, so Li Yalin can still detect some. But now Li Yalin feels that there is an abnormal breath nearby, which is a breath of endless killing. This kind of breath can''t be emitted by human beings at all. It should be a zombie, and it''s also a senior zombie, either T3 or T4. According to the feeling of breath, this guy should have at least four levels of advanced strength.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Li Yalin''s call to stop, Yu Zi and others immediately stopped, and then immediately alerted. Li, who was beside Li Yalin, quickly asked Li Yalin.


    "There''s something nearby. It''s a feeling It''s powerful. " Yuzi explains the reason for Li Yalin, and it seems that she also feels it.


    "Yes, it should be a senior zombie. Be careful." After Li Yalin''s advice, he clenched his long gun and began to guard carefully. But fortunately, the strength of the three women is not weak, so Li Yalin also slightly reassured.


    "Here we are." Feeling that the zombie was coming towards him at a very fast speed, Li Yalin warned loudly.


    At this time, a huge zombie appeared, with blood red muscles and no skin at all. It was about three meters tall. I saw it gallop over, when it ran, even the earth seemed to tremble.


    "Asshole! It''s power type T3. " Li Yalin spat and held his gun tightly in both hands. Although he was not afraid of the powerful T3, he could not be careless. However, Li Yalin should be glad that this is only a T3. If it is a T4, Li Yalin is not so relaxed.


    "It''s up to us." He held the knife in both hands and crossed his chest. Then a small magic array appeared under him.


    All of a sudden, he saw a white light from his body and hit T3, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. However, Li Yalin knew that this was the reduced defense of wiz mantra. After using this mantra, T3''s defense could be reduced to a great extent.


    When she saw the action of Yuzi, Meixi on one side also suddenly realized that there was a magic array under her body, but her research on the mantra was later than Yuzi''s, and her strength was not as high as Yuzi''s, so the time for her to issue the mantra was much slower than that of Yuzi.


    However, due to the lower defense of Kiko just now, T3''s body has a short pause, because it has felt as if it is missing something. However, if its IQ is not high, it will only doubt for a moment and pause its action. This creates opportunities for Meixi.Meixi''s mantra is to reduce the hit rate of PSI. However, after hitting T3, Meixi immediately increases her hit rate. However, because Meixi''s level is still low, she has not learned to improve her hit rate collectively.


    Although Li hasn''t learned any state mantra yet, she still uses her own genetic skill - divine grace. She sees little white light scattered in the sky covering T3, which does a lot of damage to T3.


    However, Li''s attack also angered T3. She rushed towards Li angrily, but could she let T3 close? The answer, of course, is No. he uses his own genetic skill, sprint and chop.


    The power of this move is very huge, the damage to T3 is also very considerable, but it does not cause fatal damage to T3. Although T3 was hit, but its wild instinct let it directly grasp the child, a child will be thrown out.


    "Yuzi!" Li Yalin yelled when he saw that he was thrown out.


    "Nothing!" Although she was thrown out by T3''s giant force, she didn''t lose her balance. She just stepped on a wall with T3''s force, and then rolled over and fell to the ground with a somersault.


    But at the same time that she was thrown out, Li and Meixi were not idle. Meixi now added her genetic skill -- Shensu, and then she threw her crazy warrior dart towards T3. At the same time, she also used another genetic skill -- critical strike. And Li continues to use her own skill divine grace. This kind of light damage is very big for zombies.


    At the moment, Li Yalin is willing to help, but because he has already agreed with the third daughter that Li Yalin will not be allowed to do anything unless at the last moment, he is scratching his ears, but he can''t do it.


    Although Li Yalin was worried, the three girls didn''t let Li Yalin down. At the critical moment of life and death, the three girls broke out their greatest strength. After landing, she didn''t continue to rush up, but directly used the strongest spell she can now cast: wind pressure s. This was originally a group attack mantra, but she now reduced her wind pressure s by nearly half. Then when T3 was ready to attack Li, wind pressure s roared and flew over T3.


    The blow of Muzzi was very effective. T3 was beaten by wind pressure s, and even one of its hands was cut off by wind pressure. Although the IQ is very low, T3 already knows what fear is, so it turns around and wants to run away.


    But can three girls let T3 run away so easily? Of course, it''s impossible. Seeing T3 turn around, Kiko winks at Li and Meixi. The two girls are also understanding. Later, the three women each used the strongest moves at this stage, with the rock of juizi, the divine grace of Li, and the blast of Meixi roaring toward T3.


    After an explosion, T3 was completely killed by the three girls. Li Yalin was overjoyed to see the excellent performance of the three girls, which showed that the three girls would be a great help to him in the future.


    "Well done." Coming to the three girls, Li Yalin first exclaimed.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am!" Meixi said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "There are still shortcomings, but it''s not bad this time." He said calmly.


    "Shortcomings can be overcome gradually in the future. You are much better than I was at the beginning." Li Yalin also said to Yuzi with a smile. Indeed, if Li Yalin had not hunted so many Warcraft and killed people, he would have been scared to death when he saw T3, let alone killed it.


    "We still need to refuel." Li said the same thing, but then she yelled, "ah! I seem to have upgraded. "


    "Well? I''ve also upgraded. " At this time, Meixi also called.


    "Yes, I''ve also upgraded." At this time, he also said calmly.


    The harvest of this battle can be said to be very huge. After some killing, the three girls were on the verge of upgrading. Now they have killed such a big man. It''s reasonable to upgrade. So now she has the strength of the fourth level senior, and Li and Meixi are also the third level junior.


    "Let''s go on." After tasting the benefits of upgrading, Meixi pulls Li Yalin to continue to upgrade. Li Yalin shakes his head with a wry smile and is pulled forward by Meixi. The rest of the children behind and Lidu are looking at each other and smiling, and then they all quickly follow.


    After the whole afternoon, Li Yalin and the three girls spent in the upgrade, but it''s a pity that they didn''t meet T3 again, but this afternoon still gave us a lot of harvest.


    Today, my classmates got married, so there is only one chapter ~


    left

 Chapter 49

    It''s evening to return to Gaocheng''s base again, and the huge searchlights on the lighthouses around the base have also illuminated the light columns. Before returning to Gaocheng base, Li Yalin put away all the equipment on the three girls. After all, these weapons are too shocking, especially Li''s gold armor. Ordinary people can''t even walk on it, let alone fight in it.


    After notifying the gatekeepers, the gatekeepers immediately report to the inside. After learning the news of Li Yalin''s return, Shaye and other women, as well as all the members of the team, even scar man, have come out to welcome Li Yalin.


    "I''m back." Looking at the smiling faces in front of him, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Welcome back." All the people on the scene said with one voice. After that, everyone laughed.


    "How''s it going? There''s no danger, is there? " On the way to Gao Cheng''s house, Shaye asked Li Yalin with concern.


    "It''s a little trouble, but it''s solved." Li Yalin replied.


    "Na Li''s mother..." Seeing only the return of Li Yalin, Shaye had to ask Li Yalin in a low voice.


    "It was rescued ahead of time. When we went, the house was empty, and so was the East police station. It was occupied by zombies." Li Yalin''s answer is also quite heavy.


    "Then..." Next, Shaye hesitated.


    "Come on, let''s go and see." Li Yalin sighed slightly.


    It''s late at night. Li Yalin is lying in bed reading a novel. This is taken from Gao Cheng''s library. When he is absorbed in it, Li Yalin suddenly hears someone knocking on his door.


    "Come in, please." As soon as Li Yalin''s words fell, the door was pushed open. It turned out that the one outside was lily.


    "Aunt baihezi, what are you doing so late?" Li Yalin wondered why Baihe had to come to his room so late. He had already talked in the hall just now.


    "Yes, I have something to discuss with you." Lily son''s expression is a little serious.


    "Oh, come on in." Li Yalin quickly let Lily into the room


    "please sit down." Then Li Yalin took another chair for baihezi to sit down.


    "I''m here to talk to you about Shaya''s uncle." Baihezi sorted out his thoughts a little, and then continued: "Shaye''s uncle is named Koichiro, the second son of the Koichi family. However, since the original owner of the Gaocheng family passed away, Zhuang Ichiro became the owner of the Gaocheng family, which made kaocheng xiongjiro very angry, so he led some of the Gaocheng family''s officials to leave the Gaocheng family and set up a separate Gaocheng family. However, after hearing the news of Zhuang Ichiro''s death this time, the news came from the other side of the family that kaocheng xiongichiro was going to visit the Gaocheng base. He said that he was going to worship Zhuang Ichiro, but I think he was hiding his evil intention. "


    "What kind of man is Shaye''s uncle?" Li Yalin also frowned slightly.


    "Koichiro is a standard rightist. He is fierce and brave. He likes to solve everything with violence, and he is also very cruel and lecherous. But he hates me very much. He was the first one to object when I married Zhuang Ichiro At this time, Lily''s brow is more and more wrinkled and deeper.


    "So..." Li Yalin is also deeply in meditation.


    "Does this Koichiro have any influence on the soldiers in the current base? Or does he have any cards? " After thinking for a while, Li Yalin asked Baihe.


    "It is impossible to say that there is no influence, because a large part of the soldiers in this base are family servants who have been attached to the Gaocheng family for generations, so their loyalty is very high. But in the past, they were all loyal to Zhuang Ichiro. Now Zhuang Ichiro has passed away. Now even I can''t control the overall situation. " Lily is worried because of this.


    "As for the bottom card, although I don''t know the situation of Koichiro, I don''t think he will make trouble without preparation, so we need to be vigilant all the time."


    "Well That''s hard to do. " Li Yalin sighed, "what about Taitian? What does he mean? Whether you support us or Koichiro, I think you can tell by your IQ with aunt baihezi. "


    "I don''t know much about Mr. Ota. Although he is the confidant of Chuang Ichiro, we don''t have much contact with him. I just know that Chuang Ichiro values Mr. OTA very much. Even the Gaocheng base is managed by Mr. Ota." It seems that baihezi doesn''t know this scar man very well.


    "It seems that we need to find a time to have a good chat with him. This Ota is a key person. We need his help to take over the base completely. Although we won''t be aggressive for the time being, I don''t mind giving him some training when some people are not obedient." Li Yalin firmly finish this sentence.


    "Yes, but I still don''t want to use force until I have to. After all, the world has become like this now. If human beings are still fighting, it''s not far from the destruction of the world." Baihezi''s words are full of sadness."Don''t worry, aunt baihezi." Li Yalin gently comforted, "I have vowed that I will always protect those who care about me and love me, for which I can do whatever it takes. You know, now you and Shaye are the people I want to protect. "


    "You child, but my aunt will really depend on you in the future." Baihezi touched Li Yalin''s head with a smile. At the same time, she murmured to herself, "but it''s really good to have a sense of dependence."


    "Why do you say that?" Li Yalin asked with some doubts.


    "You are still young, and there are some things you don''t understand. Although I am Zhuang Ichiro''s wife, I will never get the sense of security and dependence I want. Zhuang Ichiro is indeed a good leader. He loves his brother and sympathizes with his subordinates, but he will never be a good husband and father. I am also a woman Forget it, I''ve really told you too much, but it''s really wonderful. In the face of you, I have revealed all my heart Lily shook her head in self mockery.


    "It doesn''t matter, Aunt Lily." Li Yalin said with a smile: "as long as you like, I can always listen to your heart."


    "Hee hee, thank you, auntie. But what I said just now should be kept secret." With that, baihezi winked at Li Yalin again.


    "I see, Aunt Lily." Li Yalin also agreed with a smile.


    After baihezi left, Li Yalin, who was lying on the bed, was not in the mood to continue to read. What baihezi said just now had a great impact on Li Yalin. You know, Li Yalin has never heard of Koichiro. Where did this guy come from? Although Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to the Gaocheng base, he also understood the meaning of baihezi. When he signed a contract with baihezi, baihezi knew that he would leave the world sooner or later, but baihezi was really worried about the soldiers and survivors of the base. Li Yalin knew that baihezi was going to give them a good living environment to fight with the zombies, but now the appearance of Koichiro Takashi will completely break the situation noodles.


    What''s more, in Baihe Zi''s words just now, Gaocheng zhuangyichiro is a brave, cruel and lustful guy. If such a guy takes over the base, God knows what he will do to hurt nature. You know, there are a lot of women in the base.


    Don''t want to, Li Yalin turned over and put the quilt on his body. If that Koichiro takaichi knows his face, it''s OK. If he doesn''t know his face, Li Yalin doesn''t mind killing this unstable factor.


    In the next few days, Li Yalin asked each member of the team to continue to train themselves strictly, while Li Yalin was responsible for finding their families. Li Yalin asked each member of the team to write down the appearance, name and possible location of their relatives. After that, Li Yalin led the team and took at least three girls out to look for the family members of the team.


    In addition to Kiko, Li and Meixi''s equipment, Li Yalin also prepared equipment for her daughters. As a magician, Shaya is of course wearing a magic robe that can increase the curse defense, and a magic hat that has reached the primary legendary level. This magic hat can increase the curse attack and the curse defense. In addition, there is a legendary high-level spirit wand, which not only increases the curse attack and the curse defense, but also has the attributes of floating and avoiding traps.


    The equipment of Jingxiang can increase the special defense of the church robe and the lower robe of the church. However, wearing the brown church robe of Jingxiang is really a wave. Li Yalin''s eyes are straight. The weapon of Jingxiang is the same as Shaye, which is a legendary high-level spiritual staff.


    Ma Mei is wearing martial arts clothes and martial arts pants. Originally, Li Yalin was very inclined to let Ma Mei wear the crazy soldier''s lock armour, but after seeing the lock armour''s style, Ma Mei refused to wear it. She insisted that the lock armour was too ugly, so Li Yalin had to let Ma Mei wear the martial arts clothes for the time being, and Ma Mei''s weapon was Caesar''s ring, which was nothing special It''s just to increase Ma Mei''s attack.


    Not only that, Li Yalin even prepared equipment for her, which is the most suitable suit for learning warlocks. For this reason, Li Yalin also equipped lily with an enhanced brain helmet to increase learning skills and special defense. As for Lily''s weapon, it is a very different kind of process weapon. It is said that the attack of learning warlocks is very special, especially using computer programs So Li Yalin also equipped baihezi with a freezing program and a highly toxic program, both of which are very practical.

 Chapter 50

    It took Li Yalin a lot of energy points to equip these girls, because they couldn''t make up a complete set of equipment by just relying on the broken components. However, Li Yalin was very happy that the strength of the girls increased greatly after wearing the equipment.


    In the past few days, Li Yalin has brought back all the living relatives of the members of the team. The daily rotation of the war has greatly improved the strength of these girls. Because Yuzi, Li and Meixi have entered the fourth level, they have very little experience in killing T2 zombies, so they have not upgraded On the contrary, mamei, Shaye and Jingxiang have been upgraded. Mamei has been upgraded to the fourth level of primary strength, Shaye and Jingxiang are also the third level of peak strength, and entering the fourth level is only one step away.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Lili Zi was born after the signing of the contract. Because Lili Zi could not save the survivors in the daytime, Li Yalin gave Lili Zi a small kitchen every day at night. Every day he would secretly take Lili Zi for secret level training, so Lili Zi''s strength now has reached three I have to say that the effect of this small stove is amazing.


    During this period, Li Yalin also talked with scar man OTA carefully. From Li Yalin''s tentative words, OTA also expressed his dissatisfaction with Koichiro, which made Li Yalin put down most of his heart. In Li Yalin''s heart, if he left the copy, OTA would be the only choice to lead the base. However, Li Yalin also vaguely found that Taitian seems to be hiding some things, but Li Yalin can''t feel a trace of malice. It''s not a problem for Li Yalin to hide without malice. After all, as long as people have their own little secrets, right.


    "Mr. Yalin, the information department has received a distress signal." On this day, while Li Yalin is studying his Diablo skills, baihezi suddenly appears and says to Li Yalin.


    "Distress signal? where are you? How far is it from here? " On hearing this, Li Yalin put down his research and asked baihezi.


    "Yes, it was sent out from a survivor''s base seven kilometers away from Gaocheng base. This survivor''s base was discovered by our correspondent three days ago. After communication, we intended to exchange information with each other, but we didn''t expect that the survivor''s base was surrounded by zombies this morning, so they sent us a distress signal. ¡±


    "aunt baihezi, what do you think?" Li Yalin then asked Baihe.


    "My idea is to rescue, but in this case, casualties are inevitable." Lily son said after pondering for a while.


    "Yes, casualties are inevitable, but aunt baihezi, have you ever thought about what the future will be like if the soldiers in the base just stay at ease in this strong fort every day and live a peaceful and leisurely life? If it is the peace period before, but in this last world, they still have no sense of crisis, then the day of their death will not be far away. Casualties are not terrible. What is terrible is that ease will destroy their will and they will lose their determination to face death. " The more Li Yalin said, the more excited he was.


    "Yes, I want to give them a safe life, but I can protect them for a while, but I can''t protect them for a lifetime." Lily son sighed, since Zhuang Ichiro died, Lily son has been out of a depressed state, but now she seems to have figured out something, noble and full of wisdom Lily son back.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yalin. I already know what we should do now. I''ll send someone to help the nearby survivor base right away."


    "It''s nothing." Li Yalin touched his nose, some embarrassed said.


    "You child." Lily son with a smile touched Li Yalin''s head, "after you can be our dependence, so you have to work harder." Li Yalin was more embarrassed when he heard baihezi''s words.


    Originally, there were more than 500 soldiers in Gaocheng base. Now, with the family members of the soldiers and some survivors, the number of soldiers in Gaocheng base has reached more than 1300. Fortunately, Gaocheng base has been built so huge that there are even underground air defense tunnels and covert measures, which were completely built by the former generation of Gaocheng owners for their strategic goals. Moreover, there are a lot of food and weapons stored here, so Gaocheng base can better accommodate the survivors, which is one of the reasons baihezi is determined to save the survivor base.


    This time, baihezi sent out a rescue team of more than 70 people, and used as many as 10 large and small vehicles. Originally, baihezi also planned to use helicopters, but because the fuel consumption of this thing was too large, so he persuaded xiabaihezi to give up this idea. The whole team is led by a deputy of scar male OTA, because although the nearby survivor base is besieged by zombies, the main reason is that the survivor base is very short of weapons, and the survivors there are mostly old and weak women and children, so they have no attack power at all. Even so, the zombies under siege did not enter the base. It can be seen that the number of zombies should not be large, and there should be no senior zombies.Li Yalin and other women did not participate in the task of rescuing the survivors, because all the women have been upgraded in recent days, so everyone is familiar with the new mantra and inheritance skills. Several of Li Yalin''s Diablo skills have been upgraded to lv19, because Li Yalin''s Diablo skills are up to level 20, so Li Yalin is also preparing to upgrade his skills to lvmax. After all, after the Diablo skills are up to level, Li Yalin can derive other skills or make skill combinations. Although Li Yalin can skillfully control his skills now, he can combine his skills just as he said Li Yalin can''t do it.


    "Mr. Yalin, it''s not good!" Lily son hastily pushed open Li Yalin''s door, even politely knocked on the door.


    "So? What happened? " Looking at Lily son flustered appearance, Li Yalin asks a way in a hurry.


    "The soldiers who rescued the survivors were attacked. This time, the zombies'' action seemed to be premeditated. Before the soldiers arrived at the nearby survivors'' base, they were very smooth, but after they arrived there, the situation changed completely. Originally, there were less than 200 zombies suddenly increased, and the zombies were pouring in from all directions, at least more than 400, which seemed to be more than 100 Before they are hidden in the shadow of the corner everywhere, people can not detect Speaking of this, baihezi continued to say after drinking a drink from Li Yalin.


    "Most of the soldiers in the base saw zombies for the first time, so they were in a hurry. As a result, our side was in a mess. Now only a dozen of the more than 70 soldiers have come back, and two of them have been scratched by zombies. Just now they have become zombies and have been shot." Baihezi''s tone became more and more low.


    "Well, aunt baihezi, there''s nothing I can do about it." Li Yalin comforted lily a little, "but the sacrifice of these soldiers is not worthless, at least now I understand one thing."


    "Oh?" Listen to Li Yalin so a say, Lily son immediately looks at Li Yalin with puzzled eyes, "what did you find?"


    "I''ve had some feelings since the last attack on Gaocheng house, because these zombies came too fast and too concentrated. I once inspected the neighborhood of Gaocheng''s house before, but there were not many zombies there at that time, and I also cleaned a lot of zombies, so it was suspicious that so many zombies appeared suddenly. Aunt baihezi, think about it. At that time, zombies attacked from the front and back doors of Gaocheng''s house. When did zombies have such wisdom? This incident further confirmed my idea that the zombies were hiding in the dark to attack. Even the T3 I met didn''t have such wisdom. So according to my estimation, either someone has found a way to control zombies, or there are intelligent T4 zombies that can control ordinary zombies. However, I haven''t contacted this kind of zombies, so I can''t comment too early. " Li Yalin told Lily what he thought.


    "Control the zombies? Is that possible? " Lily son from ask from words of say.


    "Very likely, there is no other explanation for the situation now." Li Yalin definitely answered Baihe Zi''s words.


    "Then we will find it out and avenge Zhuang Ichiro and those people who died in vain." Lily son some hatred of say.


    "Leave it to me." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin said: "this matter is no longer something that ordinary soldiers can solve. Now the other party''s intention is very obvious. They are turtles in a jar, so it''s useless for us to send many soldiers."


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Lily immediately objected.


    "Now I don''t know the strength of the other party. T3 zombie already has four levels of advanced strength. If there is T4, then its strength must have at least five levels, maybe six levels. Although your strength is now five level senior, but not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if you really have something wrong, how can you let these girls live? How do you want me to live? " Lily son at the moment very excited said.


    "Aunt baihezi..." Li Yalin didn''t expect that baihezi cared about him so much. For a moment, he was still speechless. It is Lily son, finish saying these words later facial expression one red, mercilessly stare Li Yalin one eye.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?" It''s true that she is Shaye''s mother. Even her haughty appearance is the same. Now baihezi doesn''t have the solemn and elegant appearance in Li Yalin''s memory.

 Chapter 51

    Looking at Li Yalin''s surprised eyes, baihezi''s face is also red, "before I didn''t marry Zhuang Yilang, I was similar to Shaye''s character, but such a character can''t command the subordinates well, so with the passage of time, I''m also slowly changing myself. But it''s so strange. Since I met you, I seem to be back in my youth. I don''t want to suppress my character in front of you any more. Ha ha, forget it. Don''t say that. " Speaking these words, baihezi seems to be explaining to Li Yalin and comforting himself.


    After Li Yalin listened to baihezi''s words, he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, aunt baihezi. Let''s have a good chat later. But I have to go to the rescue operation this time. I have been in level five senior for a long time now. If there is a T4 zombie there, then I think it is the key to my breakthrough. "


    If someone in Tianfeng mainland hears Li Yalin''s words, he will die of bashing against the wall. Now it''s a good achievement for professionals in Tianfeng mainland to enter the second level before the age of 18. If they can reach the fourth level before the age of 25, their future will be limitless. If they can reach the sixth level before the age of 50, Then his distance from the peak of this continent is no longer a dream. Now it only took Li Yalin more than two months to reach the level of level five. Now, after more than a month of consolidation, he wants to break through to level six again. This kind of upgrading speed is really inhuman. But think about it, Li Yalin is not human now, he is also a little God.


    "Yes." Lily son listen to Li Yalin so a say, also no longer object, Lily son just holding Li Yalin''s face, gentle toward Li Yalin said: "in this case, then I have nothing to say, but you have to remember, you must protect yourself, by the way, those girls you take?"


    "Well, I''m going to take them with me. After all, it''s also a good chance to exercise. If there''s any accident, I have a way to save my life." At this time, Li Yalin lost in the tenderness of lily.


    "Then you can take me with you." At this time, baihezi said something to Li Yalin''s surprise.


    "No way!" Hearing baihezi''s words, Li Yalin denied them on the spot, "who will take charge of the overall situation in the base after you leave? What if that Koichiro takaichi comes suddenly? Although there is no sign of him these days, what if there is an accident? "


    "No, and Mr. OTA..." Lily son has not finished, her words were interrupted by Li Yalin.


    "I can''t completely trust him now. Although I feel that he doesn''t mean any harm to us, I can feel that he is still hiding something from us. Although I plan to give the base to him after we leave, I still need some time to observe this guy again. You should know that the heart of defending people is indispensable. It''s better to be cautious. " Li Yalin said with great seriousness.


    "OK, OK, you little guy," baihezi fondly pinched Li Yalin''s nose and said a little spoiled.


    "Am I right?" Li Yalin said with some spirit.


    "You''re right, Mr. Alin, so I decided to stay at the base. I will protect this base and wait for you to come back safely. " At this time, Lily son swept before the appearance, as if to restore her as a high city lady side.


    "Well, aunt baihezi, now I''ll go to Shaye and get them ready, and then we''ll start." But while walking, Li Yalin shook his head. "Women, whether they are big or small, have two faces. When one day she exposes her two faces to you, what does that mean? Let''s forget about it. "


    "Shaye, I have something to tell you. Please call them all together. I''ll wait for you at the gate." Li Yalin first found Shaye, told her, then turned and walked towards the gate, leaving Shaye stamping his feet in the same place, secretly scolding the guy who didn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    "Everyone is here, so I have something to tell you." Li Yalin, who was standing at the gate, saw that all the girls had arrived, so he said, "there were soldiers in our base before, and you may have seen them too. That''s because a nearby survivor base was besieged by zombies, so after discussing with aunt baihezi, I decided to send troops to rescue the survivor base. Unfortunately, this is a trap. Most of the soldiers are killed when they are attacked. According to my estimation, either there is a T4 that can control the zombies, or someone has mastered the method of controlling the zombies. So I plan to send us this time. On the one hand, we can rescue the survivors there, and on the other hand, we can upgrade by the way. I don''t know the big deal What do you mean by home? "


    "Since you''ve said that, Alin, of course I support you." Li hugged Li Yalin''s arm and said.


    "I don''t mind." His words are very concise.


    "Brother Yalin, you should protect your sister." The appearance of Jingxiang is very natural.


    "We all support Mr. Yalin." Meixi and mamei looked at each other and said in one voice."I have no problem with this operation, but is the information about controlling zombies accurate?" But Shaye said his question.


    "This is also my own estimation. Shaye, think about how unusual the situation was when Gaocheng''s house was attacked, and this time the soldiers were attacked. The zombies would sneak in the dark. You know, even T3 zombies don''t have that wisdom." For Shaye''s question, Li Yalin also made his own answer.


    "Well, in fact, after the last time my family was attacked by the corpse tide, I thought about it carefully. There are many unusual places. It seems that we really need to go this time. If there is a T4 or someone controlling the zombie, then I must kill it and avenge my father!" Shaye thought carefully for a while and then said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry." Li Yalin hugged Shaye and said softly, "I will help you to get revenge."


    Shaye, who was held by Li Yalin in her arms, blushed, but she didn''t push Li Yalin away. Instead, she quietly hugged Li Yalin and nodded her head. When the girls around saw this, they all looked at Shaye jealously, but they were more happy for Shaye.


    "Well, let''s go." After being gentle for a while, Li Yalin said first.


    "Yes! Captain All the girls were smiling and saluted to Li Yalin.


    Li Yalin didn''t take only a few girls with him on this trip. After all, only they could not save so many survivors. According to intelligence, there were at least 300 survivors there. Therefore, this operation not only sent out 50 soldiers and 10 trucks, but also two uh-60j Black Hawk transport helicopters.


    Originally, I heard that Li Yalin and his family were going to rescue the survivors. Yong and pingye, who were training, were all fighting to go, but they were rejected by Li Yalin. Now what Yong and his family need most is training. Only enough training can make them grow up better and survive better in the future.


    With the command of Li Yalin, the whole team started in a mighty way. Li Yalin and the girls got on the Hummer. However, because there were seven of them, Li Yalin and Li sat on the top of the car, which also made it more convenient for Li Yalin to observe the situation around.


    The situation along the way is very abnormal. There is no zombie on the street at all. However, there are black blood stains on the walls on the road to tell you what happened here. However, this phenomenon further confirmed Li Yalin''s conjecture. Li Yalin estimated that the guy who can control ordinary zombies must be hiding in the dark and peeping at his party.


    Gao Chengjia''s base is not long from the survivor''s base. After more than ten minutes, everyone has arrived at the predetermined destination. Before coming here, Li Yalin, Baihe Zi and Shaye made a battle plan. First, the team will arrive at an open place 800 meters away from the survivor''s base, and then Li Yalin will come to the base When Lin''s team attacks, the Black Hawk helicopter will observe in the sky. If Li Yalin and others succeed, he will send a signal to the helicopter, and then the team will move on.


    At this time, Li Yalin and others did not hide and tuck in any more. They were all equipped with their own weapons and armor. Watching the women wearing heavy armor or clothes like magician''s robes out of thin air, they were holding all kinds of exquisite weapons that they had never seen before. The soldiers on the scene were surprised and speechless.


    However, Li Yalin did not explain to the soldiers. This time, Li Yalin and others made such a high-profile appearance to serve as a deterrent to the soldiers in the base. Although not many soldiers were brought out, the soldiers were told by word of mouth when they returned to the base. In this way, even if the koucheng Kojiro came and caused some fluctuations among the soldiers, the strength of Li Yalin and others would be improved Under the pressure, if they want to change the camp, they need to think it over.


    "Don''t hold your hand, do your best." Facing the surging corpses in front of him, Li Yalin, who drew out his golden spear, issued his own instructions loudly.


    Hearing what Li Yalin said, the girls would not be polite. After they agreed, the girls began to get angry. As a magician, Shaye is the first to attack. Shaye, whose strength has reached the third level, uses his strongest group attack skill, flame s. The ordinary T1 zombies can''t escape from the fragmented end as long as they are hit by fireballs.

 Chapter 52

    After Shaye fired the first shot of the battle, the most powerful of all the women, Zhuizi, had already rushed forward. He saw double swords waving, forming a round turntable. In the space within two meters of Zhuizi, no zombie was intact.


    Li on one side is not to be outdone. Although she is a semi auxiliary occupation, don''t forget that she is also a blood ox knight. After adding a new genetic skill, guardian shield, Li has a defense shield similar to magic shield. Ordinary zombies can''t break Li''s magic shield at all, so Li is also in the corpse group Kill everywhere.


    Ma Mei, who is also a melee professional, is different. Her attack is entirely based on her own flexibility and her own super strong attack and defense. Because the genetic skills of boxing practitioners are the most, Ma Mei has learned three genetic skills. Iron wall, enhanced empty handed attack and counterattack, these three genetic skills have been used by Ma Mei very skillfully, so Ma Mei''s surroundings can be cleared in a moment.


    However, Meixi''s battle is different from that of Yuzi, Li and mamei. As a dark warlock, Meixi is a flexible assassin. She shuttles among the corpses, fast and slow, sometimes looming and sometimes appearing. The spirit dagger flies up and down, and one strike is sure to hit. As long as she waves the knife, a zombie will fall down. And she also throws out her darts from time to time. It seems that Meixi has completely mastered the essence of her career.


    As an auxiliary occupation, Jing Xiang lacks the most attack power, but she can still use some simple wiz incantations, such as fire, wind pressure and water wave. These three mantras are the most familiar and one of the most familiar mantras for Jingxiang. No matter what occupation you are, you can learn these three basic mantras, so you usually study more together, which gives Jingxiang a chance to show her skills.


    Looking at the brave performance of several girls, Li Yalin also smiles and says that he can''t lose to them. So Li Yalin also raises his long gun and uses it to stab, stab and blow. Now in the Diablo profession, Li Yalin''s spear skill is the best one to use. Basically, his level is close to lvmax. He only has one charge strike and repulsion. Because he learned it later, he can''t compare with the first three skills in terms of level. But can he underestimate the level of level 4 and level 5 skills? Although Amazon is not famous for its power, it''s better to control this aspect Yalin is doing quite well.


    Now Li Yalin with six girls, like a tiger into a sheep in general, because now they have no worries, so the strength of all play incisively and vividly. However, their performance scared the pilot of the helicopter in the sky. One helicopter almost fell down. Fortunately, the pilot responded quickly and pulled up the control lever immediately when he found that it was not good. Otherwise, this guy would be the first pilot to crash because he was scared.


    The performance of Li Yalin and others was immediately passed to the receiving army by the helicopter pilots. After hearing this news, the soldiers of the receiving army also talked about it. Because from the survivors who Li Yalin brought back, there were rumors that Li Yalin was an angel, or that Li Yalin had an angel, and how Li Yalin was so powerful. At the beginning, Li Yalin tried to turn the tide around. But after listening to them, we would listen to them as a joy or a joke. After all, seeing is believing, and such absurd gossip is basically uninhibited People will believe it.


    But now the fact has proved the strength of Li Yalin and others, because the receiving troops are not far away from their location, only about 500 meters away. Although some buildings block the soldiers'' sight, the sound of explosions and the screams of zombies all tell the soldiers what happened in front of them.


    The zombies in front of them have been gradually eliminated, and they are also more and more careful, because they don''t know what accidents will happen at this time. If there is a wise T4 zombie, it will definitely leave behind. Things can''t go so smoothly.


    Just after the last zombie fell under Li''s gun, there was no one who could stand up except Li Yalin and six girls at the scene of the battle. No, they can''t be called human. It should be said that no zombie can stand up. However, although we have killed hundreds of zombies in this war, we have not even seen a T3, let alone the shadow of T4.


    Li Yalin and the girls looked at each other. They didn''t understand what the zombies were doing. The intelligence clearly said that these zombies carried out sneak attacks regularly, but the zombies they met were ordinary zombies who only had the instinct of wild animals and would bite when they met with human beings. Was it a mistake of intelligence or another conspiracy? This is a question worth thinking about.


    Although it was safe now, Li Yalin was still a little worried, so he searched the neighborhood again and again. After the group confirmed that there was no zombie, Li Yalin ordered the soldiers to continue to move forward. Li Yalin took six women first, and he planned to go to the base to see the situation.


    Although it''s a base, it''s just an ordinary steel processing plant. But because the wall of the plant is thick and high, and the gate of the plant is made of alloy, hundreds of ordinary zombies can''t enter here."Who are you?" The person in charge of the inspection on the opposite wall asked cautiously. Although they also saw the scene of Li Yalin fighting with the six women zombies, the scene was so shocking that they were wary of Li Yalin.


    "We''re from Gaocheng base. We''ve got your call for help." Li Yalin replied loudly.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll inform the leader immediately." As soon as the people on the wall heard that they were from Gaocheng base, they rushed down the wall and looked like they were looking for the person in charge of Gaocheng base.


    After a while, it seemed that the person in charge of the other party appeared. The door of the factory slowly opened and a group of soldiers in special combat clothes appeared. Among them, the leader was a middle-aged man. He was also wearing special combat clothes and holding a MP5 in his hand. Some of them were more upright.


    "Hello, I''m in charge of this survivor base. My name is Miyamoto." The man at the head spoke first.


    "Father At this time, Li Yalin''s side suddenly cried out, which made the man named Miyamoto also be stunned. However, Li Yalin reflected that Li is not Miyamoto.


    At this time, Li had taken off her combat helmet and stepped forward to Miyamoto''s side.


    "Li..." Miyamoto murmured, "is it really you My good daughter. " After that, his seemingly resolute face also appeared a trace of disbelief, and his eyes were slightly red.


    "Of course it''s me, father. It''s so good you''re OK. I went to the East Department to find you, but there is no one in the East Department, and my mother is not at home. You don''t know. I''m really scared, father. " While Li said, she rushed to Miyamoto''s arms excitedly. However, Miyamoto, who was wearing heavy sheet metal armor, almost collapsed. This farce made Li laugh with tears.


    "Your mother has been saved by me, so of course she was not at home when you went." Miyamoto touched Li''s hair and said with some pity.


    "Yes? It seems that Alin is right. I''m so happy. " Hearing Miyamoto say so, Lima jumped up with excitement. This day is really a happy day for Li. It is undoubtedly a great inspiration for Li to get the news that her relatives are still alive in this end of life.


    "By the way, father, why are you here?" After excited, Li returns to her senses and asks Miyamoto.


    "When the disaster broke out, my superiors and subordinates were all dead and injured, but after being injured, they inevitably became zombies, so soon the police system was completely paralyzed. At that time, I took one of my branches to rescue everywhere. Although I lost a lot of subordinates, I also absorbed a lot of excellent talents. Finally, I couldn''t stay in the city. After we got enough equipment from the weapons depot of the eastern military department, we led the survivors to evacuate here. How about you, Li? How did you get through it? " After answering Li''s words, Miyamoto also asks toward Li.


    "At the beginning, I escaped from school with Alin and Shaye, then went to Shaye''s home, and finally came to Gaocheng base." Li said it very simply.


    "It''s with Li Jun. by the way, I remember Li Jun asked you to warn me that there would be a disaster, but I didn''t care at that time. Now I think it''s really incredible." Miyamoto said with a slight sigh.


    "Uncle Miyamoto." Since he heard the other party talking about himself, Li Yalin couldn''t stay behind, so he went forward to say hello to Miyamoto.


    "Li Jun, are you here? I''m sorry. I''m so excited to patronize you just now. I didn''t even find you here. " Miyamoto saw Li Yalin, but also some embarrassed answer, after all, just saw her daughter safe, Miyamoto''s mood is also very excited.


    "It doesn''t matter, uncle Miyamoto. It''s human nature." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Li Jun, you''ve really grown up." Miyamoto also said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Yes, but Uncle Miyamoto, it''s not the time to reminisce. It''s very dangerous here, so we need to organize the evacuation of the survivors immediately." Because the T4 zombie still hasn''t appeared, Li Yalin didn''t waste his time. Instead, he said straightforwardly.


    "Yes, it''s not safe here. I''ll organize the evacuation immediately." Miyamoto is not a dawdle person, so he is also very decisive issued the order.

 Chapter 53

    The evacuation of the survivors is orderly and orderly. It seems that Miyamoto has made preparations ahead of time. However, looking at the crowd, Li Yalin also frowns slightly. There are only more than 300 survivors in this factory, but the useful fighting force among the more than 300 is only just over 40, and all of them are made up of police. The total number of survivors is less than 20 men, and the number of women is the largest, reaching more than 100, followed by children, more than 80, and finally the number of old people is dozens. This shows some problems.


    Obviously, although the police are well-equipped, they are obviously short of ammunition. Some police even have only one bullet clip left. They have just cleaned up so many zombies outside, and many of them are T2 zombies. How can so many zombies not break through such a small factory? Even if the corpses are piled on top of each other, they can break through the wall of the factory. If these zombies are not controlled by anyone, then they can''t take the attitude of encircling without attacking.


    It seems that there are still dark hands hiding behind the scenes. I didn''t expect that this very simple animation copy had such a big change. However, Li Yalin was very glad that he didn''t exchange the two animation copies of "big sword" or "rent magic envoy". If he exchanged those two copies, it would be difficult to survive even if he called Icarus and astriya Ah.


    "Mother." At this time, Li has been hugging a middle-aged woman who is very similar to Li. It seems that this is Li''s mother.


    "Hello, aunt Miyamoto." Looking at the two mothers and daughters hugging each other, crying and laughing, Li Yalin touched his nose and said hello.


    "Ah Lin Jun, it''s so nice that you''re OK, too." It seems that Li''s mother and Li Yalin are also very familiar.


    "Well It''s all right Li Yalin scratched his head embarrassed, but then he said: "aunt Miyamoto, it''s still very dangerous here. Li, you should protect aunt Miyamoto in our car first. Don''t let aunt Miyamoto and other people push the truck."


    "Well, I see." Li also knew the importance of the matter, so she took her mother to the valiant carriage.


    The soldiers of Gaocheng family are responsible for the evacuation of the survivors, while Li''s father takes his subordinates to cover in the rear and rectify the order. After all the survivors get on the truck, Li''s father takes his subordinates to get on the bus.


    "Li Xiang!" Just when the police were ready to get on the bus, Jingxiang suddenly cried out.


    "Jingxiang!" Wearing a black special combat suit, carrying a type 89 rifle behind her, wearing a long purple ponytail, and wearing a pair of yellow goggles on her face, a mature beauty who can''t hide her sagacious and heroic posture also rushed out of the police force.


    "Lixiang, it''s so good that you''re OK!" Jingxiang rushes forward and hugs the mature beauty. From her appearance, she is Jingxiang''s good friend, nanlixiang, who is a special raiding force of county police.


    "You too, but Jingxiang, why are you here? And your clothes? " Nan Li Xiang, who hugged his friend excitedly, also asked at this time.


    "Brother Yalin saved me. We are here to save people. As for clothes, let''s talk about it later. There are too many people here." Although Jingxiang is very natural at ordinary times, it''s about the secret of Li Yalin and all the girls. Jingxiang also knows how to keep it secret.


    "Oh? Is that the brother you often mentioned on the phone? He saved you? He''s still a high school student After hearing this, Nanli Xiang said something incredible.


    "Well! Li Xiang, don''t look down on my brother Yalin! He''s very good. " Jingxiang''s little mouth pouted and said with pride.


    "Yes! Yes! "Nanlixiang nods helplessly. She knows her good friend too well. As long as it''s something she thinks, even nine cows can''t be pulled back. However, she doesn''t think much of Li Yalin. After all, nanlixiang didn''t see Li Yalin and some other girls show great power just now. Because she is the only woman in the police force, her responsibility is to take care of the survivors.


    "Sister Jingxiang! Get in the car, we''re going to start! " Although I saw nanlixiang of Yujie type, Li Yalin didn''t come forward either. He just stood on the top of Hummer and said to Jingxiang loudly.


    "Oh! I see As soon as Jingxiang listens to Li Yalin''s call, she agrees. Then she pulls nanlixiang to the Humvee.


    "Take off your gear." Originally, this Hummer could carry six people, but originally there were quite a few Li Yalin and six girls. Now Li''s mother and Nan Lixiang are added, which makes it even more difficult to sit down. So Li Yalin had no choice but to let the girls take off their equipment, and put the equipment they took off into the upgrade space in full view of the public, which surprised Li''s mother and nanlixiang.


    However, even if the equipment was put away, the Hummer could not hold so many people, so Li Yalin took Shaye and Yuzi to the top of the car, drove by Meixi, and Ma Mei sat on the co pilot. For Jingxiang and Li with their friends and relatives of the nostalgia left space."Your brother is very mysterious." Nanlixiang, sitting in the back seat, whispered to Jingxiang.


    "Is it?" Jingxiang put up her index finger on her lips, tilted her head and thought for a while, then said, "I don''t think so? Brother Yalin will tell us anything. "


    Looking at Jingxiang, nanlixiang sighed helplessly, "forget it, but Jingxiang, you can tell me what happened to you after this crisis..."


    On the other hand, Li and her mother were also whispering, "Li, how can I see these girls looking at Ya Lin Jun in the wrong way? Do they all like Mr. Yalin? In that case, you are in danger


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Li blushed and said to her mother, "it''s their business that they like ah Lin, which I can''t control. Besides, it''s time now."


    "Well, so is it." Li''s mother sighed, "this world It''s broken. "


    "Even so, we have to live, mother." Li looked at her mother and said softly.


    "Yes, no matter what, the living people still want to live." Li''s mother also said with emotion that in the past few days, Li''s mother has also seen another side of human beings. In the face of the crisis, the indifference among the same kind, and even many people who took advantage of the fire, Li''s mother sighed.


    "Yalin Jun is a good boy, which I can see from childhood, but I didn''t expect him to become so outstanding now." After sighing, Li''s mother turned the topic to Li Yalin.


    "Well, Alin is very powerful," Li said with pride when she heard her mother praise her sweetheart.


    "So you should also firmly hold on to the heart of Mr. Yalin. I remember when you were young, you agreed to get married." Li''s mother is also laughing at Li.


    "Ah Mother, don''t say it. " Hearing her mother''s words, Li blushed like a red apple and kept her head down.


    Although Li''s mother thinks her voice is too small for others to hear clearly, she knows that the strength of Li Yalin and other girls has greatly increased. Naturally, she is also very keen in listening. Therefore, the conversation that Li and her mother have said has spread to people''s ears.


    "Happy? "Great love saint?" Shaye is red and pinches the soft meat on Li Yalin''s waist.


    "I am wronged." At this time, Li Yalin had to beg for mercy with a bitter face. Although his body had been strengthened, Li Yalin could not help Shaye, who had reached the third level of advanced strength, attacking now. Although Shaye, as a magician, didn''t hurt very much when pinching people, Li Yalin had to give in to Shaye.


    However, on one side, she smiles a little. Looking at Li Yalin and Shaye, she feels like a long lost family member.


    Soon, the motorcade arrived at Gaocheng''s base, and the one who was waiting was baihezi, who was already worried. Behind baihezi was scar man Taitian. When baihezi saw the motorcade coming back safely, especially when she saw Li Yalin and Shaye fighting on the top of Hummer, she was also relieved and finally put down her heart.


    "We''re back." Before the Hummer stopped, Li Yalin had jumped off the roof with Shaye in his arms.


    "You know how to make a fool of yourself." looking at the performance of Li Yalin jumping from the car body, although he knew he couldn''t stand the injury, Baihe still couldn''t help complaining about Li Yalin, but then he said to Li Yalin with a smile: "however, welcome back."


    At this time, Shaye in Li Yalin''s arms also quickly pushed away Li Yalin, who was still holding him. Finally, he rushed to Baihe''s arms with a red face and didn''t speak.


    "It seems that your rescue was very successful." Looking at the survivors one by one by the soldiers out, Lily son is very pleased to say.


    "Well, this plan is still successful, but unfortunately, the T4 did not appear, but the zombies'' performance is also very abnormal. They surrounded the base but did not attack, but for other invaders, they showed their primitive side, which shows that my prediction is correct, there is something controlling the zombies." After pondering for a while, Li Yalin also said.


    "Well, that''s really troublesome." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, baihezi was silent.


    "Please don''t be so depressed, madam. I believe Master Li will be able to solve this crisis." Lily son behind scar male too field is to say such a words.


    "Yes, aunt baihezi, leave everything to me." Although I don''t know why scar man supports himself now, Li Yalin comforts Baihe.

 Chapter 54

    "Hello! For the first time, I''m Miyamoto, a section chief of the security section of the police department of the eastern police department, and also the person in charge of these survivors. " Li''s father got out of the car and came to Baihe.


    "Hello, I''m the person in charge of Gaocheng base. My name is Gaocheng baihezi. My daughter, Shaye takacheng, is also a classmate of Miyamoto''s. although I haven''t met her, I''ve known her for a long time. " Lily, who has heard the story from Li Yalin, naturally sighs about fate. Originally, because she was worried about her family, Li Yalin and Li, they risked to look for it, but they got nothing, but now they meet in the rescue base. It''s really unthinkable. Not only that, it''s said that even Jing Xiang''s lost friend has been found. It''s really amazing.


    "Yes, I also learned from Li that Mrs. Gao Cheng is actually Li''s classmate''s mother. It''s a coincidence that you have taken care of her. Thank you very much." With that, Miyamoto bowed slightly to Baihe.


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Miyamoto." Lily son is also a little return, "this is what I should do, and Li this child I also like very much."


    Li Yalin comes to Jingxiang when Miyamoto still has baihezi to exchange greetings. After all, Li Yalin is also very curious. Shouldn''t nanlixiang be at the maritime airport? In the cartoon, it shows that she is ready to leave the airport, but how can she be with Li''s father now?


    "Brother Yalin!" Seeing the arrival of Li Yalin, Jingxiang put her arms around Li Yalin and said intimately, "my sister is so happy!"


    "I said," sister Jingxiang, I know you are happy, but don''t drag me. " Li Yalin quickly took out his arm, and then calmed down his heart, which was so excited by Jingxiang''s "murder weapon". After all, Li Yalin might have a bloody nose in the daytime.


    "Hee hee..." See Li Yalin embarrassed took out the arm, Jingxiang is also some funny, even the side of nanlixiang is also smiling at two people.


    "Are you Jing Xiang''s brother? My name is nanlixiang. I''m a good friend of Jingxiang. " Nanlixiang took off his glasses and said to Li Yalin in a friendly way.


    "Hello, Miss Nan. My name is Li Yalin. I''m a student of Jingxiang''s school. When I meet you for the first time, please give me more advice." Li Yalin also said to nanlixiang with a smile.


    "Please give me a lot of advice, but since you are Jing Xiang''s brother, are you a bit of a student when you call me miss Nan?" At this time, nanlixiang put his arms around Li Yalin''s shoulder and said vaguely: "since I am a good friend of Jingxiang, should you call me sister Lixiang?"


    "Ah?" Li Yalin had never seen such a familiar one, but because of nanlixiang''s broad mind and the breath of nanlixiang, Li Yalin had to cry: "that Sister Li Xiang. "


    "Yes! This is a good brother! Yes, I recognize your brother! " As soon as Li Yalin called Li Xiang sister, Nanli Xiang immediately slapped Li Yalin on the shoulder and said with a laugh.


    "But..." Li Yalin seems to have something to say.


    "Nothing but, since you call me Li Xiang elder sister, then you will be covered by me in the future. Come to me if you have something to do in the future!" Nanlixiang continued to pat Li Yalin on the shoulder.


    "I''m not a underworld. Why should you cover me?" Li Yalin''s heart was tucking up, but he didn''t make complaints about it, because intuition told him that if he really said it, he would be miserable.


    "Sister Xiang, why are you with Uncle Miyamoto? I used to hear Jingxiang say that you are not working for the police sat (special assault force)? You are not a system, are you At this moment, Li Yalin asked his doubts.


    "Oh, you said that." Nanlixiang took a look at Li Yalin, his expression was not so bright, but a little sad, and said: "originally, I had my companion, who was responsible for maintaining the smooth operation of the airport after the outbreak of the crisis. But after the EMP, all the facilities of the airport had been damaged, so I took my teammates and some survivors to leave the maritime airport, but we sacrificed a lot in the process of evacuation, even my partner. After evacuating from the airport, we went straight to the East police station, but on our way, we just met the chief of Miyamoto who was evacuating. After knowing the situation, we also left with the chief of Miyamoto, and then we went to the factory in the suburb, and you know the rest. "


    "So..." Li Yalin touched his chin, which was similar to the plot.


    "That I''m sorry, Sister Li Xiang Originally thought about how to comfort nanlixiang, but after the words came out from his mouth, Li Yalin only said a dry sad. Looking at Li Yalin''s expression that he wanted to comfort himself but didn''t know what to do, nanlixiang couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Ha ha, I know why Jingxiang wants to recognize you as his brother. You are so interesting." Nanlixiang said with a smile, "but do you think I''m the kind of person who can''t think of it? If you think so, then you are very wrong. I know you want to comfort me, but I really don''t need to. Thank you, little fellow"I''m eighteen years old, not a little one!" Li Yalin saw that he could not be comforted, but was teased by nanlixiang. He could not help but gnash his teeth.


    "Oh? 18 years old? But I''m 25 years old! So to me, you''re a little guy Nanlixiang continues to tease Li Yalin.


    He thinks that he can''t say nanlixiang, so Li Yalin turns around and goes away. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate losses. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. Li Yalin will make fun of him when he has a chance.


    "Li Xiang, is brother Yalin angry?" One side of the incense see Li Yalin left, but some anxious said.


    "Ha ha, he is not angry. He is just shy and runs away. But Jingxiang, you are really good. You have found such an interesting brother." Nanlixiang said with a smile.


    "Well! You don''t see who I am! " After nanlixiang said that Li Yalin was not angry, Jingxiang was also relieved. After listening to nanlixiang''s last words, Jingxiang raised her head with pride.


    "Ouch? Who are you? Let me see! " After that, nanlixiang grabs Jingxiang''s waist and starts to scratch her.


    "Well It''s itchy... " Jingxiang''s laughter also began.


    "Aunt baihezi, have all the survivors been arranged?" On the way back to the room, Li Yalin happened to meet baihezi, so Li Yalin asked baihezi.


    "Well, these survivors have been arranged, but some things are very troublesome. First of all, we have food problems in our base." Lily son some distress of say.


    "Oh? What happened to the grain in the base? " Li Yalin asked curiously.


    "Originally, the food in the base was enough for 500 people to eat for two years. Moreover, some farms and small fields were opened up in the base. Originally, the number of people in the base had reached more than 1300, but now there are more than 500 people, so the number of people in the base has reached nearly 2000. But even so, the food in the base is enough for the survivors to eat for half a year. Even if it is to save food, it is enough for more than half a year. But after eating it? Do you want to be empty? " Lily son slowly said the worry in the heart.


    "Well, it''s really a big problem." Li Yalin also thought quietly.


    "If it''s just food, it won''t make me so upset." At this time, baihezi dropped a heavy bomb again. "In a few days, Shaye''s uncle, that is, Koichiro Takashi, will come to our base. This is the biggest problem."


    "What? Koichiro is coming? " Li Yalin was also surprised.


    "Well, the soldiers of the Ministry of information have informed me that Koichiro is armed with 300 soldiers, most of them are made up of some hooligans. However, because of his armed forces, they already have a full set of equipment, and Koichiro has been called to explain that he will come to this Gaocheng base in a few days." Said, Lily son rubs his temple hard.


    "It''s not good who comes." Li Yalin frowned, "but no matter what plot he has, I won''t let him succeed."


    "Yes, I think the primary purpose of this Koichiro is this base. For so many old and weak women and children in this base, I won''t let him take over this base, that pervert guy." Lily said, biting her teeth.


    "Well, aunt baihezi, let''s stop talking about him." Li Yalin was a little excited when he saw baihezi, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "I also have a point of view on this grain issue." Li Yalin said to Lily.


    "Oh? What do you think, Mr. Alin? " On hearing that Li Yalin had an idea, baihezi''s attention was also diverted.


    "The problem of grain is mainly divided into two aspects. The first is that we''d better achieve self-sufficiency. Our base is not short of water, and small generators are working normally, so expanding field production is the main goal. The second is to step up the training of soldiers so that they can grow up quickly. I have never seen T4 zombies. It''s hard to say, but if T3 zombies are used, it''s still possible for ordinary people to beat them. Although it''s very difficult, it''s not without a chance. So, when the soldier''s ability is improved, it''s no problem to go out and look for food. " At this time, Li Yalin said what he thought.


    "You are right, Mr. Alin." Baihezi agreed with Li Yalin, "the expansion of the field is the key, and going out to look for food is also the only way for the soldiers to grow up. Although I know that Yalin Jun can help them, we can help them for a while, but we can''t help them for a lifetime." Finally Lily son sighs of say.

 Chapter 55

    The resettlement of the survivors went very smoothly. Because there were still many tents in Gaocheng base, the housing problem was solved accordingly. The surviving police force was also handed over by Li Yalin to Li''s father for unified management, and baihezi didn''t care about it. But nanlixiang didn''t go back to the police force because of Jingxiang. Instead, she came to Li Yalin''s team with Jingxiang. According to her words, "my friends have all died. What are you doing with them now? It''s better to follow Jingxiang and his younger brother! "


    Miyamoto didn''t say anything about nanlixiang''s performance. After all, he and nanlixiang are not in the same system. Nanlixiang''s ability to listen to him has given him a lot of face. Nanlixiang has no reason to stop him from leaving. And now that Nanli Xiang is going to join her daughter''s team, Miyamoto is happy that Li''s team has more fighting power.


    For nanlixiang''s joining, Jingxiang expressed ten thousand points of happiness, because her parents were no longer there, and Jingxiang''s relatives had little contact because of the long distance, so the relationship between relatives became very weak. Moreover, because of Jingxiang''s confused personality, she seldom makes friends. Because she doesn''t know when she will offend others, nanlixiang is the only best friend with Jingxiang.


    During this time, little Lori Alice is very happy. Every day she would go to the training ground to see everyone''s training. After Li Yalin finished his work, Li Yalin would spare some time to chat with Alice, talk about her heart, or play video games with Alice. Li Yalin knows that although Alice is still young, she is extremely mature. There are children as old as Alice in the base, but Alice doesn''t care about them at all. She even exercises herself from time to time, which worries Li Yalin very much, so he also takes a long time to enlighten her.


    But because of this, finally Alice became very sticky to Li Yalin. Now Alice''s favorite thing to do is to sit on Li Yalin''s lap, put her arms around Li Yalin''s chest and talk to him from the bottom of her heart. However, from Alice''s words, Li Yalin also learned that this little Lori is really very strong. After experiencing the separation from her mother, she saw her father killed by a family who didn''t want to help. All of these made Alice grow up quickly, and Li Yalin''s heart was full of love and pity for her.


    In the following time, what Li Yalin has to do every day is to consolidate his foundation and discuss the use of incantations with the girls. Although the incantations used by the girls are different from Li Yalin''s, the application of various magic elements and some mental power can be shared. However, Li Yalin is really depressed, because his Diablo skills are completely inherited, and there is no reason at all. Although with the improvement of skill level, Li Yalin''s understanding of skills is becoming more and more in-depth, but only by his own understanding, when can he create stronger skills.


    What''s more, the magic book that Sally gave to Li Yalin is also the foundation of some basics. Although it also tells about the application of meditation and mental power, it''s all very elementary skills. There is also the knowledge of fighting spirit that Ruth taught Li Yalin, which is also some basic physical exercise and primary fighting spirit cultivation. These elementary knowledge is not enough for Li Yalin''s current strength, so Li Yalin made up his mind to go to the Miley Royal Academy of magic and martial arts after he finished this copy, not only to find Ruth, but also to systematically learn the use of energy and the knowledge of mental power. After all, it''s really a wild road that depends on his own thinking It''s a waste of time here.


    Now the strength of the women is also rising, because they killed a lot of zombies, so everyone is only one step away from upgrading. On the aspect of mantra, the most thorough research is of course Shaya. This is not only because she is a magician, but also because she has a high IQ. Although baihezi''s IQ is also very high, baihezi is no better than Shaya who is studying everyday because the busy affairs in the base are all on baihezi.


    The use of incantations in Alice''s Sonata is very different from the magic on the land of Tianfeng. The magic on the land of Tianfeng is that the magician uses his own magic and spiritual power to communicate with the magic elements between heaven and earth, and then uses gestures and incantations to assist in sending out magic. The wise magician can directly communicate with the magic without relying on gestures and incantations Dharma element casts magic.


    But the incantations in Alice Sonata are different. When casting the incantations, you don''t use gestures at all. Instead, you use the incantations and magic array to cast the magic. The casting of the incantations doesn''t need to communicate the magic elements. All the instructions are completed in the magic array. Even some magic like elements, such as fire and wind pressure, are the same . Shaye can now cast the first and second level incantations without using incantations. Thanks to her experience, people''s understanding of the incantations is also increasing rapidly.


    During this period, there were some small accidents. I don''t know where I heard that Li Yalin and Jingxiang had the strength. Nanlixiang wanted to learn from Jingxiang. However, after Jingxiang''s natural ignorance, Li Yalin was entangled by nanlixiang.Li Yalin, who was haunted by nanlixiang, had no choice but to scare nanlixiang. He said that he was going to leave this world soon, and it was hard to come back when he went to another world. After signing a contract with him, he was his subordinate. However, nanlixiang was not frightened by Li Yalin at all. Instead, he was more determined to sign a covenant with Li Yalin. To paraphrase nanlixiang''s words, it was: "now the world has become like this. What''s so terrible about going to another world with you? Besides, I don''t have any relatives, so I don''t care at all. Besides, my younger brother, you will certainly protect me, right? "


    Seeing that nanlixiang said so, Li Yalin finally had to sign an agreement with nanlixiang. However, although Li Yalin was helpless on the surface, there was a trace of joy in his heart. After all, Li Yalin also liked nanlixiang very much.


    After signing the contract with nanlixiang, what Li Yalin exchanged for nanlixiang is Genghis Khan''s gene, and her occupation is white deer''s Archer, because nanlixiang, as an elite blocker, is very suitable for this blood. After exchanging the blood, nanlixiang, which appears in front of Li Yalin''s eyes, shows her forthright temperament, and matches her mature and beautiful face, nanlixiang At the moment, it shows a strange sense of charm.


    After signing the contract with nanlixiang, because nanlixiang''s strength is not low, now nanlixiang''s strength has reached the second level. Li Yalin also made a complete set of equipment for nanlixiang, because there are not many equipment suitable for archers. As a shooter, he has to ensure his flexibility, so the armor nanlixiang can''t wear, the long-distance running is more inconvenient, and the high-level equipment nanlixiang can''t be equipped, so Li Yalin prepared a Kung Fu suit and pants for her Kung Fu clothes are one level lower than those worn by Ma Mei. Although the level is not high, they are more dexterous and convenient, and they also increase a lot of defense.


    In addition to the Kung Fu suit, Li Yalin also equipped nanlixiang with a Mei''s ring ribbon, which can increase learning skills. The green bow tie on nanlixiang''s horsetail is also very beautiful. As for nanlixiang''s weapons, Li Yalin exchanged a mental bow for her. Because the waste parts of one bow didn''t explode, Li Yalin had to exchange it. However, there are still some waste parts of the arrow. So Li Yalin also gave nanlixiang two arrows, one is poison arrow and the other is paralysis arrow. Don''t look at the arrow. There is only one arrow with recycling property Feather, after shooting, can be recycled directly with the idea of nanlixiang.


    Li Yalin not only equips nanlixiang with the equipment in "Alice sonata", but also specially exchanges an unlimited bullet Hk41 sniper rifle for nanlixiang, which nanlixiang can''t put down. Therefore, she kisses Li Yalin''s face, which makes Li Yalin blush for a long time.


    After signing the contract with nanlixiang, Li Yalin gave some guidance to the members of his team. Li Yalin taught us some elementary ways to practice fighting spirit that Ruth had taught him, which can be regarded as a little compensation for the lack of contract. Although Li Yalin is a good person, as long as he is a person, he will have some selfishness. Otherwise, why don''t he make an appointment with all the members of the team? If these people will grow up quickly after the engagement, Li Yalin will not have to worry about their safety.


    But Li Yalin didn''t do it, because it was also his selfish intention. If it was a girl, it would be OK, but he wanted Li Yalin to sign a covenant with a man, and then put the man into his own upgrade space. Sorry, Li Yalin never had this plan.


    However, the team members who have been instructed by Li Yalin have made great progress. Now, no matter boys or girls in the team, they are working very hard, which makes Li Yalin very happy. Among them, the most powerful force of yongdan theory has reached the second level, which is almost the same as that of ordinary T1 zombies, and its agility is also beyond many. Although it is never possible to fight T2 alone, Li Yalin believes that it is only a matter of time.


    Now the whole Gaocheng base is busy, whether it''s men or women, whether it''s soldiers or survivors, they are working hard to build their own homes. The men are mainly reclaiming new fields. Fortunately, Gaocheng base is located in the suburbs, where there are very few zombies, so there is no danger in reclaiming fields outside. If there is any danger, you can evacuate at any time. And the women are doing what they can. Looking at the appearance of these people in the base, Li Yalin and others in the distance can''t help showing a smile from their heart.

 Chapter 56

    Peace always goes by so fast. On this day, while Li Yalin is chatting with Alice, the alarm of the base suddenly goes off.


    "So? Big brother Asked Alice, puzzled.


    "It seems that someone who doesn''t have eyes is coming." Li Yalin said to himself, because Li Yalin had given an order before, if it was a zombie attack, the alarm sound of the base would be special, so as not to attract more zombies. But now it seems that it should be the Koichiro takaichi who has come.


    "Alice, you should stay here. Big brother, go out and have a look." Touching Alice''s head, Li Yalin whispered.


    "Yes. Alice and Kiku are waiting for their big brother here Alice nodded obediently, then picked up the dog under her.


    "Good boy." Li Yalin smiles, then immediately turns out of the room and walks towards the gate of the base.


    When he comes to the gate of the base, Li Yalin finds that baihezi and the girls have arrived at the gate of the base. Scar male Taitian is also dispatching soldiers urgently. Even Li''s father is coming with the police.


    "Is that the guy coming?" Li Yalin asked Baihe Zi as soon as he arrived at the scene.


    "He''s the one who''s here. He''s bringing all his belongings this time. It seems that he''s going to make a big move." Lily brow deeply wrinkled together.


    "Don''t worry, aunt baihezi. I''ll take care of everything." Li Yalin reached for Baihe''s hand and held it gently.


    "Yes." Lily son''s face a red, no longer speak, but the heart is secretly blame themselves. It''s not a young girl, how can others feel chest fever and face fever when holding hands.


    "Alin, I don''t know whether they want to be soft or hard this time, so we must be careful." Although Shaye also saw Li Yalin''s small movements, she didn''t say anything. She just gave Li Yalin a white look, but then she told him carefully, "well, the soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land. No matter what moves he uses, I''ll follow." Li Yalin also released Baihe''s hand and said to Shaye with a smile.


    "Anyway, we must be careful." Li also came forward and held Li Yalin''s hand tightly.


    "Have faith in yourself." Đ Zi took out his double knives, his eyes just looked ahead, and said calmly.


    "Yes, believe in your own strength." At this time, Li Yalin also encouraged everyone, "ordinary bullets can''t hurt us, so we don''t have to worry at all. After eradicating this cancer, we can get rid of the T4, and then we can leave the world. There will be a more wonderful world waiting for us."


    After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the women''s eyes are bright. They also heard some news about Tianfeng mainland from Li Yalin''s mouth, which made everyone very interested. So Li Yalin also promised to let the women see Tianfeng mainland.


    At this time, outside the closed gate of the base, kaochengxiong''s team had all gathered there. Looking around, there are not many good people in the whole team. They are all crooked melons and dates, not with scars on their faces, or with tattoos all over their bodies. But they have a lot of weapons in their hands. Basically everyone has guns in their hands, but the guns are uneven. Some are shotguns, some are submachine guns, some are rifles, and even a few guys have local shotguns.


    "I said Come here for a breath Yelled a middle-aged man at the head of the team. This middle-aged man looks very much like Koichiro, but his temperament is very different. If the temperament of Koichiro is majestic, then this guy can be described as obscene and obscene. It''s hard to imagine that the feeling of two men with similar looks is so different.


    "Koichiro takaichi! What are you doing here? You are not welcome here! " After listening to the other party''s arrogant words, baihezi, who has already stood on the platform of the wall, said indignantly. It seems that the wretched middle-aged man is Koichiro.


    "Joke!" After listening to Baihe''s words, Koichiro Takagi laughs, "I''m the second son of the Takagi family. What do you think I''m doing here?"


    "You''re out of the Gaocheng family, so you''re not a member of the Gaocheng family at all." Lily said in a deep voice.


    "Bullshit!" Koichi spits, "I''m the one with the blood of the Koichi family in my body! No one can change that! Now that Zhuang Yilang is dead, then Laozi is the owner of the Gaocheng family! " At the moment, Koichiro takaichi said with a high head.


    "You dream! The owner of Gaocheng family will never be you! Don''t be paranoid! " Lily son excited shout a way.


    "I dream? Are you kidding? When is it your turn to meddle in the affairs of a woman? Now I''ve made it clear to you that today I''m here to take back the Gaocheng family. If you''re obedient, it''s OK. If not... " Having said that, Koichiro a wave, I saw behind him a row of ruffians, everyone behind them will shoulder the rocket launcher. Li Yalin carefully counted that there were altogether 31 rocket launchers, most of which were RPG-7, and even at-4hs rocket launchers."If you don''t obey me, I''ll blow up your gate and see where you''re going!" Nowadays, Koichiro takaichi looks like a villain, who wants to beat him up.


    That''s what Li Yalin thought on the wall, so he pulled Shaye and whispered in her ear for a while. Shaye, who had been blushed by Li Yalin''s action, also showed a strange smile after hearing Li Yalin''s murmur. However, she seemed to think of something again and murmured a few words in Li Yalin''s ear. Then they both snickered secretly, which made people around them shudder.


    After they finished their murmuring, they saw Shaye smile at Koichiro, and a magic array with a diameter of less than half a meter appeared under his feet. Because Shaya''s wiz mantra talent is the highest a level, among many skills, Shaya''s wiz mantra is the best one to play, as can be seen from the magic array that appears on the bottom of Shaya''s feet.


    Although wiz mantra is praised for its power of elemental magic, its auxiliary attack is also very considerable. Although Shaya''s strength is only level 3, one skill in Level 2 mantra is very useful, that is fear.


    So now Shaya uses the fear mantra. Shaya uses the skill very fast. It takes less than two seconds to compress the mantra. Because it takes nearly two seconds to be invisible, otherwise Shaya can basically send the second-order mantra.


    Because the fear mantra is also a kind of spiritual magic, it doesn''t make much noise when it is used. Now because of Shaye''s compression, no one can find it except Li Yalin and a few girls. Now Koichiro has been scared by Shaya, but he doesn''t know and is still shouting there.


    However, Shaye''s mantra soon took effect. There was no reason for it. Koichiro Takagi shivered. But he didn''t care. What he didn''t realize was that his voice was getting smaller and smaller, and he had no confidence.


    Just a fear is not enough, so after the fear, Shaye began to prepare a third level skill of wiz mantra - disorder. Under the influence of fear and confusion, Koichiro takaichi has been saying things that are wrong with his horse''s mouth, and he keeps saying things that are wrong with his horse''s mouth, which makes people on the wall laugh. Li Yalin also gives Shaye a thumbs up.


    "All right, boss, stop talking about it!" At this time, a gentle young man behind Koichiro grabbed him who was still talking nonsense.


    "Take the boss down!" As soon as he waved his hand, two men walked towards the back of the team with Koichiro in their arms. Looking at the hooligans around, they also respected the young man, which made Li Yalin have a little interest.


    "Hello, Mrs. Gaocheng. My name is morizawa Jiafei. I''m a military adviser under the boss of Gaocheng." Morizawa Jiafei made a gentleman''s salute to Lily.


    "Hello, Mr. Senze. What can I do for you? Or is it going to war now? " Lily son said coldly.


    "Please don''t get me wrong, Mrs. Takagi." Morizawa Jiafei waved his hand again and again, "I''m just a scholar. I can''t do things like fighting and making trouble. But since my eldest brother is the second son of the Gaocheng family, and now the owner of the Gaocheng family has passed away, it should be our eldest brother who inherits the Gaocheng family."


    "Is Koichiro takaichi worthy of him?" Lily squinted and said coldly, "don''t challenge my patience. If you don''t leave immediately, then I''m not polite." Having said that, the soldiers of Gaocheng family, armed with weapons, have condescended and aimed their guns at the hooligans outside the gate. Although the soldiers of the Gaocheng family also know that the second male of the Gaocheng family is outside the gate, most of the soldiers of the Gaocheng family have been loyal to Baihe after the collective brainwashing of Baihe, scar man and Li Yalin. Although they are still stubborn, they have been taken into custody. Li Yalin has always been loyal to the Rightists There''s no mercy.


    "Please don''t get excited, Mrs. Takagi." Although he was under the muzzle of many guns, morizawa was still talking and laughing, with no change in his face.


    "The boss of Gaocheng is not in good condition today, so we won''t disturb him today. We will come back to ask for advice when we have a chance." Morizawa waved his hand with a smile, and the troops outside the gate began to retreat slowly.


    "Take care, everyone of Gaocheng family. We''ll meet again."


    Shuai is in urgent need of tickets now, so now he has to be bold to ask for tickets here, brothers and sisters, thank you ~


    for your help

 Chapter 57

    "This guy is not a normal person." Looking at each other''s figure, Li Yalin touched his chin and squinted.


    "Nonsense! Everyone can see that! " Shaye did not angry white Li Yalin a glance, but she is also secretly relieved, the base of the crisis finally temporarily lifted. Although we are not afraid to fight with each other, if we really fight, there will inevitably be damage in the base. Now the combat power of the base has not been formed, and every damage is very distressing, so it is best not to fight.


    At this time Lily son is also a light sigh of relief, after all, just now her nerves taut than who are tight.


    "Well, let''s all go back and have a rest. Mr. Taitian, you should leave some people in charge of guarding. If there is any situation, you should send an alarm immediately. This time, we all did a good job with high vigilance. We found each other very early, so that our soldiers outside the base can withdraw to the base in time. I''m very happy. " Although a sigh of relief, but Lily did not relax, but continue to give orders, at the same time lily also gave you some encouragement.


    "Yes Everyone answered excitedly, and then returned to their respective posts.


    "This time Koichiro suffered a big loss. With his stingy character, he will definitely make a comeback, and the revenge will be more fierce." On the way back to the villa, Lily son frowned and analyzed.


    "Koichiro takaichi is not afraid." Li Yalin''s eyes narrowed, "what I''m worried about is that morizawa Jiafei. This guy is too calm. He is definitely our number one enemy. I feel that even Koichiro is just his puppet. Anyway, the next time I see him, I must find a chance to kill him. "


    "Yes, that guy is not simple. For the future of the base, I agree to kill him first." Shaye agreed.


    "Well Isn''t that good? " Jingxiang is hesitant to say.


    "Yes, Mr. Alin. How can we kill people? " Ma Mei was also a little worried when she heard Li Yalin''s words.


    "This..." Looking at the two pure and kind-hearted girls in front of him, Li Yalin hesitated, but then he gave a wink to Meixi and nanlixiang. Nanlixiang and Meixi, who are relatively older and fully mature, certainly understand the dark side of the world, because they also praise Li Yalin''s decision in their hearts. So after receiving Li Yalin''s eyes, nanlixiang pulls up Jingxiang, Meixi also pulls up mamei, and each of them has done enlightening work for the two girls.


    Seeing that Jingxiang and mamei were pulled away, Li Yalin also sighed a long time. If he had not experienced so many things, he would not understand it now just like mamei and Jingxiang. But now, he is calculating how to kill people. However, considering that there are so many women, old people and children in the base, Li Yalin can''t help but work hard. In any case, these unstable factors must be removed.


    After Meixi and nanlixiang''s persuasion, Jingxiang and mamei finally know the seriousness of the matter. After all, they are no longer children, but they suddenly feel uncomfortable when they hear that Li Yalin is going to kill.


    "I''m sorry, brother Yalin. I didn''t know these guys were so bad." I don''t know what nanlixiang said to each other. In a word, Jingxiang said hatefully: "such scum should die. Brother and sister of Yalin, I support you!"


    "It doesn''t matter, sister Jingxiang. In fact, I don''t like to kill people, but for the sake of these old and weak women and children in the base, I have to be cruel." Although Li Yalin comforts Jingxiang, he also secretly raises his thumb to nanlixiang.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yalin. I didn''t expect it to be so serious, but I still hope we don''t kill people, or we''ll cripple them and take their weapons, OK?" After comforting Jingxiang, mamei came to Li Yalin and apologized, but what she said later made everyone dumbfounded.


    "Ah..." At this time, Li Yalin was also stunned. In this zombie world, he became a cripple, but he was more cruel than killing him. After all, if you kill the other party, it''s just a temporary pain, but what if you become disabled? Do you think he committed suicide? Or is it better to stay alive? Suicide. It takes a lot of courage. It''s better to die than to linger. It''s better to endure hunger and fear every day, which destroy human consciousness. It''s really not as good as one size fits all.


    However, after being stunned for a while, Li Yalin burst out laughing, and so did all the girls beside him. From the beginning, they were stunned to the present, and they all burst out laughing, which made them numb and beautiful. Some of them could not understand. At this time, Meixi also pulled Ma Mei''s murmur in her ear. Looking at Ma Mei''s face again, her face, which was very white, was full of blush now. At last, she plunged into Meixi''s arms.


    A quiet day passed quickly, and the next morning, the base alarm went off again.


    "Ah Lin Jun, those guys are coming again." As soon as he went out, Li Yalin met baihezi, who was also walking towards the gate. Baihezi also explained the situation to Li Yalin.


    "These guys who don''t give up, let''s catch them all today!" Li Yalin clenched his teeth, and there was a trace of fierce light in his eyes."Well, if we always wait for them to come like this, we are also very passive. We might as well wait for them to come. When they come this time, we will attack directly from a commanding position." Lily also agrees with Li Yalin.


    "That''s right. Let OTA prepare and send out the helicopter. Let''s kill those rocket launchers first, and then the air supremacy is in our hands." At this time, Li Yalin also expressed his thoughts.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll let OTA prepare right away." Lily son a listen is also happy to say.


    Although Li Yalin and baihezi have been discussing the battle plan, their feet don''t stop. Soon they come to the wall. At this time, scar man OTA has also come to the wall.


    "Mr. OTA, let''s send out all the soldiers and helicopter pilots on the plane this time. As long as we kill the rocket launcher, we will send out helicopter troops immediately!" See scar male too field, Lily son immediately issued an order.


    "Yes, ma''am!" Scar man a listen, rushed to Lily son a military salute, then quickly run away to convey the order.


    Standing on the wall and looking out, Li Yalin saw that Kojiro takaichi was not in front of the team. Even morizawa kaffi didn''t find it. There were only a group of armed local ruffians outside the door, squatting and chatting or smoking and farting. They didn''t mean to attack at all.


    "Where''s your boss? And Senze? Tell them to come out. " Lily first spoke.


    "I said beauty, the boss asked me to give you a message. If you surrender now, then you can drink spicy food with the boss. If you are still stubborn, hehe..." A guy with tattoos all over his body, crooked neck and squint eyes, and a shotgun in his hand stood up and said.


    On hearing this, Li Yalin was happy. This guy must be a subordinate of that Koichiro. Even his way of speaking is so similar to that of Koichiro. He is so weak.


    "Ask your boss to come out, and if you want to talk about it, let him come out to talk about it, or Senze. As a dog, you are not responsible for guarding the house. What are you barking at here? " Li Yalin''s words made all the soldiers on the wall laugh, and even the women who came after him secretly laughed.


    "You You fellow The tattoo on the opposite side is too masculine to speak.


    "Well, it''s hard. I''ll take the rest." Saw that morizawa Jiafei separated the crowd, appeared in front of everyone, and the tattoo man saw morizawa Jiafei appeared, also obediently retreated.


    "Hello, Mrs. Gao Cheng, we meet again, and the little brother next to us, you are also good." Morizawa first said hello to lily, and then he even said hello to Li Yalin.


    "What medicine does this guy sell in gourd?" Li Yalin whispered on the wall.


    "It''s not a good medicine anyway." Shaye gave Li Yalin a glance, and then continued to look at the following situation.


    "No matter what, it''s a good chance to kill him now." Li Yalin ignored Shaye''s white eyes, but secretly took out his magnum pistol.


    "Sister Li Xiang, let''s have a look." Li Yalin, with a pistol in his hand, said to nanlixiang.


    "Oh? It seems that you have great confidence in your shooting skills. You know, my sister, my blocking ability is among the top five policemen in the country. " Nanlixiang is a wink at Li Yalin.


    "Hey, you know, Sister Li Xiang, I taught you all your bows and arrows!" Li Yalin also said to nanlixiang with a smile. But this is also true, because although nanlixiang''s shooting skills are very excellent, he is a layman in bow and arrow. After the exchange of blood, nanlixiang also had extraordinary talent for bows and arrows, but she was not as good as Li Yalin, who was from Amazon. Li Yalin also learned some archery skills of the elves, so Li Yalin also guided nanlixiang''s archery skills for a while.


    "Then let''s have a good look at it!" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, nanlixiang''s competitiveness was immediately aroused. She had already taken out her love gun Hk41 and secretly aimed at morizawa Jiafei.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll wait for you." Li Yalin said with a smile, "I''ll count to three. When I count to three, we''ll shoot together. One Two Three Li Yalin''s pistol and nanlixiang''s rifle fired at Senze Jiafei at the same time.

 Chapter 58

    Although Li Yalin and nanlixiang started fire at the same time, Li Yalin made a slight mistake, that is, he also used Amazon''s level 4 skill, guiding arrow, when he fired. After Li Yalin''s long practice, all his skills below level 4 are lvmax. However, Li Yalin found that after the skill level max of the bow and arrow department, he can perform his skills as he likes. Even if he doesn''t have a bow and arrow in his hand, he can use his own energy to condense into an energy arrow and launch it.


    Therefore, it is completely feasible for Li Yalin to replace Longbow with pistol and arrow feather with bullet. Although the speed of the bullet is very fast, Li Yalin can still completely control the bullet, so Li Yalin''s bullet is aimed at morizawa''s eyebrow. Of course, nanlixiang is not to be outdone. After the exchange of blood, the distance within 100 meters of nanlixiang can now be said to mean where to hit, so nanlixiang''s bullet is also aimed at morizawa''s heart.


    However, at this time, an incredible thing happened. Li Yalin and nanlixiang''s bullets were shot into Senze Jiafei''s head and heart, and then Senze Jiafei caught them.


    "What?" Li Yalin looked at nanlixiang in surprise, and nanlixiang was also stunned. Although this kind of thing can be easily done by Li Yalin, Li Yalin is a strong man with five levels of strength. In front of him, there is no fluctuation in morizawa''s body, but he can catch the bullet out of thin air. This can''t help but surprise everyone.


    "Ah? It seems that your attitude towards me is very unfriendly. " Holding the bullet in his hand, morizawa said with ease.


    "Who are you?" Li Yalin yelled.


    "Who am I? Who am I? " Hearing Li Yalin''s question, morizawa Jiafei said something like a psychopath, but then he suddenly laughed loudly


    "ha ha! Who am I? I''m not human at all Then he yelled: "attack me!"


    Get morizawa Jiafei''s order, there were still some idle gangsters immediately began to attack, long guns and short guns fired together. Of course, while morizawa Jiafei gave the order, Li Yalin also gave the order to open fire.


    The battlefield was filled with smoke, and the firepower of both sides was very strong, but the RPG of the other side was really dominant, which had blown several gaps in the base wall.


    "Let''s have a taste of this!" Li Yalin took three grenades from Ma Mei''s hand. After pulling the safety bolt, he went to the places where the RPGs were concentrated. In fact, Li Yalin didn''t intend to let Ma Mei and Jing Xiang take part in this battle. After all, killing zombies is not enough. Now it''s killing people. But after Li Yalin told the two girls what he meant, they were surprisingly opposed. They firmly insisted that they must take part in the battle, and even if they could not kill the enemy, they also had to help the logistics supply. Although Li Yalin was helpless, he was more gratified.


    The explosion range of the grenade was very wide, and nanlixiang focused on blocking it, so those guys holding RPG soon got the cup. After a careful observation, he found that there was no one with a rocket launcher, so Li Yalin immediately gave the order, "send out the helicopter troops!"


    The helicopter troops were all dispatched. In addition to the Black Hawk and the sea dragon, even the only AH-64D Apache Longbow combat helicopter in the base was dispatched. With the fire support from the helicopter, the fighting began to show a one-sided situation.


    Under the powerful firepower of Li Yalin, Kouchi''s troops began to break up, and even deserted. Seeing this situation, Li Yalin continued to boost his morale, and the dawn of victory had appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Powerful, powerful!" Just after the end of the battle, when Li Yalin had planned to send someone out to clean the battlefield, morizawa Jiafei didn''t know where he came from. He was still plain, clapping his hands and laughing.


    "Originally, I thought that a team of more than 300 people could eat you, but I didn''t expect that this bone was so hard to chew. It seems that you are the biggest change in this battle?" After that, morizawa pointed to Li Yalin.


    "So what?" Li Yalin did not have the good spirit to say, "does not accept you to bite me!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you what you want." Morizawa Jiafei smiles. After that, he looks up to the sky and roars. The sound waves are deafening. With his roaring, a large number of zombies suddenly appear behind him.


    "What''s the matter? Where do these zombies come from? " Looking at such a huge number of zombies in front of him, even scar man OTA, who was always determined by the egg, began to lose his mind.


    "It seems that these zombies were hidden not far from the base from the beginning. They started to move just when we destroyed the troops of Koichiro Takagi." Shaye''s words broke the mystery.


    "She''s really the daughter of the Gaocheng family. She''s so smart." Morizawa Jiafei under the wall even heard Shaye''s words.


    "Ah?" This scared Shaye a jump, did not expect that the distance is so far, the other party can actually hear what he said."It can be seen from his catching the bullets of Li Xiang and me that he is not an ordinary person. Now it''s normal for him to hear what you say clearly." Looking at Shaye in a daze, Li Yalin smiles and flicks Shaye''s little nose.


    "Well! I was just thinking about what to do with the zombies Shaye was proud again. She pouted her little lips and turned her head. She didn''t pay any attention to Li Yalin.


    "I admire your courage. You can still laugh at this moment." Morizawa Jiafei looked at the performance of Li Yalin on the wall and said with a little admiration.


    "But you can only laugh for a while now. I''m sorry, but you are still human. After a while, you will become my partner!" Having said that, the zombie group has been surging, although the speed is not fast, but the number is really amazing. The number of T1 zombies who play forward is close to more than 3000, and behind T1 is the T2 zombie team, and there are hundreds of T2 zombies. However, they did not play their speed advantage, but slowly move forward, it seems that they are ready to use T1 as cannon fodder.


    But the most terrifying thing is that there are six T3 behind T2, three of them are power type, two are agile type, and one looks like a special type of T3. As for the ability, I don''t know. This Shenze Jiafei can attract so many zombies, so who is his real identity?


    While Li Yalin was thinking about it, he suddenly thought of a sentence that morizawa had just said, "who calls you human?" So if you say that, morizawa is not human? So his identity is


    Looking at Li Yalin''s gradually clear eyes, morizawa Jiafei also laughed, "it seems that you have guessed my identity, ha ha, then I''ll let you see my real body." After that, the muscles of morizawa''s whole body began to expand.


    When the muscles of his body expanded to a critical point, all the skin of senzejiafei exploded, and all the blood red blood vessels and blood muscles were exposed to the air. His body was gradually lengthened, and there were claws on his hands and feet, and the tusks on his mouth were getting longer and longer.


    It took about three minutes for morizawa to complete his own mutation. At this time, he was completely unable to compete with human beings. The skin that had been torn had recovered. However, what appeared in front of the public was not normal human skin, but a kind of blood red skin, all of which were thick red liquid. All of the four fingers have huge claws. The claws alone are half an arm long. Now Senze Jiafei can stand up to more than four meters high, and he has become a human monster.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Morizawa Jiafei grinned, but now how to look at it is so disgusting. The people on the wall didn''t answer, and morizawa Jiafei didn''t find himself bored. Instead, he turned his head and yelled at the corpses. Then the corpses began to attack.


    "Hold on! The helicopter troops are firing Lily son at this time of loud shout a way.


    "What a nasty fly!" Looking at the tongues of fire huff and puff on the helicopter, morizawa Jiafei said impatiently, then picked up several bodies and threw them at the helicopter. Although the body is very fragile, but because of morizawa''s great power, he broke the glass of a helicopter and made the helicopter fall from afar, almost without a fall.


    "Cut!" Morizawa turned his mouth, then picked up a body and threw it at the helicopter.


    "I can''t go on like this. I''d better attack." Seeing that the situation was critical, Li Yalin put away his pistol and prepared to deal with morizawa.


    "No! It''s too dangerous! " Lily son and others do not agree, Ma Mei even grasp Li Yalin''s arm will not let go.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can see. Well, there are Shizi. After I go out for a while, you must be careful of those T3. Don''t try to be brave. If you can''t deal with them, fly a kite. I''ll come back to help you when I get rid of that guy." With that, Li Yalin spread out his wings and flew in the direction of morizawa.


    The guys who saw Li Yalin''s blazing wings for the first time were already silly. They all said that they were not angels. It turned out that there were angels helping us all the time, so what were we afraid of? So the morale of the soldiers in the base was greatly boosted.


    Of course, nanlixiang, scar man and Li''s father are also stunned. Although nanlixiang has signed a covenant with Li Yalin and exchanged blood, although her own strength has increased a lot, she never thought that Li Yalin would have wings. Although Jingxiang has heard that Li Yalin has two angels, of course, nanlixiang is a God Li Xiang was totally dismissive and thought that Jing Xiang was exaggerating, but now Nan Li Xiang really believed it.

 Chapter 59

    "You''re a funny guy!" Looking at Li Yalin flying in the sky, morizawa Jiafei laughed wildly, "angel? Or Birdman? Ha ha, today I''ll take off your wings and bake it! "


    "Well, you can try it." Li Yalin snorted coldly and took out his own long golden bow from the upgrade space. In the face of a strong enemy, it is no longer possible to solve the problem with weapons such as pistols.


    Suspended in the air, Li Yalin drew out his arrow feathers to face morizawa Jiafei, which is the use of the fifth level bow and arrow skill - bombardment. Level has reached lv17, and 18 arrows can be fired continuously.


    "This kind of thing can''t hurt me!" Morizawa Jiafei laughs. Although the arrow feathers are coming so fast that it''s too late for him to escape, he grabs them in the air and blocks 16 of the 18 arrow feathers. Only two arrow feathers hit his left shoulder. However, morizawa Jiafei pulls out the arrow feathers and throws them aside.


    "What on earth are you made of?" Li Yalin was also very surprised, because bombardment was one of his strongest physical skills, and he couldn''t even compare with the guiding arrow and multiple arrows. But now this guy pulled out the arrow feather that had been shot into his shoulder without pain or itching? Isn''t it too much?


    "Wow, ha ha Now that you''re dying, I''ll tell you a secret Morizawa Jiafei saw that Li Yalin was surprised, and he laughed happily. Then, he even told the truth.


    "I was modulated by a doctor. My code name is t4-003. My responsibility is to attack and destroy the whole Japan. I think you can see that I have the ability to command zombies. So I did all the things of Gaocheng family and the steel factory before. Although there are some small flaws in the plan, it doesn''t hinder us The great plan to exterminate mankind. " Morizawa kaffi, no, t4-003 should be called to finish all the words in one breath.


    "How''s it going? Now you can go in peace? " After that, he looked at Li Yalin with playful eyes.


    "Yes, I''m relieved to hear that. I thought I couldn''t find the killer, but now..." With these words, Li Yalin put away the golden bow, and then a long golden gun appeared in Li Yalin''s hand. Then a one meter high harp appeared in front of Li Yalin. The harp was incomprehensible, and all of it flew to Li Yalin''s side and attached to him. At this time, everyone could see where it was Harp, it''s white and silver armor.


    "Now you just give me a chance to kill you, otherwise even if I am out of this world, I will be very unhappy!" With that, as soon as Li Yalin''s wings were closed and his long gun was thrown, he bent down and rushed to t4-003.


    "Since your defense is very strong, let me see your magic defense!" With that, the white light flashed over Li Yalin''s long gun.


    "Look at the move, combination skill - charge one blast!" After that, a huge white light burst out from the gun. At the moment, t4-003 is also bad at seeing things, because its instinct tells it that this move is very powerful and can already pose a threat to it. In other words, this move is a combination skill created by Li Yalin. It is a combination of piercing and charging in javelin and Spear Skills. There are powerful physical attack of piercing and powerful magic attack of charging. So the power of the combination of the two is very amazing.


    T4-003 saw that the attack had arrived, so he quickly raised his arm to resist. However, this move could not be stopped by just one arm. The collision between the long gun and the arm produced a huge explosion, and there were bursts of electric current flashing in the explosion. After the explosion, t4-003''s arm had been completely broken, and half of its body was covered with scars. At first sight, it was hit seriously, and Li Yalin on the other side was also not easy. The air flow generated by the huge explosion made Li Yalin feel the same way It took me several meters to stabilize myself, but fortunately I didn''t get hurt.


    Just when Li Yalin confronted t4-003, all the people in Gaocheng base were also in an unprecedented crisis, because six T3 had already started to act, and three powerful T3 were roaring at the gate of Gaocheng base together. Under their great strength, even the alloy gate was also precarious. And two agile T3 have already rushed to the wall, but fortunately, Ma Mei, Yu Zi and Mei Xi have blocked them. As a melee occupation, the three women also show extraordinary fighting power at the moment.


    As an agile career, Meixi is the fastest among all the women, so she stopped a T3 first. Although her speed is slightly lower than that of T3, with her own genetic skill, Shensu, she can even stabilize the agile T3.


    Although the speed of Kiko is not as fast as Meixi, it''s not much different. After all, Kiko is one level higher than Meixi, so she stopped the second T3. Although the speed is not enough, Kiko can make up for it with her own skills. Moreover, her sprinting and chopping have already been used in a superb way, and the instant acceleration even exceeds Meixi''s.In the end, Ma Mei didn''t get a zombie, but she was not discouraged, because she was good at strength and defense, so it was no shame to lose to the two girls in speed. So Ma Mei was also shocked. After putting an iron wall on her, she rushed to the T3 that was fighting with Mei Xi.


    Just as Kiko sannu was fighting with two agile T3, the special T3 also showed its ability. It turned out to vomit acid, just like spitter in the road to survival. Although the acid vomited by this T3 is reddish brown, its power seems to be even more amazing. It can not only melt human beings, but also dissolve the ground, just in the beginning The place where it spits out a stream of acid has been corroded.


    "We can''t go on like this. We have to find a way, and the gate won''t last long. The three T3 also need to be dealt with!" At this time the lily son quickly called up the people to discuss the feasible way.


    "Let''s use the long-range magic spell to kill the special T3 first, and then help solve the two agile ones. As for the three powerful ones, let''s leave them alone for a while. Anyway, the gate can still support them for a while." Shaye quickly said what he thought.


    "That''s right. It''s impossible to fight separately now. T3''s strength is far superior to ours, so now we should unite and not cause trouble to Yalin Jun." Lily agreed with Shaye very much.


    "Well, let''s start now." Li also nodded to agree, the side of Jingxiang also nodded.


    So baihezi, Shaye, Jingxiang and Li four women began to use their own most powerful incantations together. Because nanlixiang''s transfer time was short and her strength was poor, it was better to use her sniper gun when she had time to cast her incantations, so nanlixiang didn''t take part in it. Instead, she kept using the sniper rifle to clean the zombies close to the wall, and harassed Zheng from time to time It''s at T3, where it hit the door.


    The huge magic array suddenly appeared at the foot of the four girls. The water wave of baihezi, the beautiful rock, the flame s of Shaye, and the wind pressure of Jingxiang all roared and flew towards the special T3. The four kinds of energy mixed together to produce great power. There was a huge explosion around the T3. After the smoke dispersed, a square was formed there Five meter round vacuum belt, that special T3 even bones are turned into slag.


    "Yes Seeing this brilliant result, all the girls were excited to clap high fives to celebrate each other, but before they finished, nanlixiang had already yelled: "don''t dawdle, those T3 are about to break the gate!" On hearing this, the women''s excited mood immediately cooled down. They ran to Yuzi and others and solved the two agile T3 players according to the plan.


    At the moment, the battle between Li Yalin and t4-003 is also in a sticky state. Although he has lost one arm, the strength of t4-003 is still a headache for Li Yalin, because in terms of strength, this T4 has reached the level of level 6, and its defense is also super high. If it didn''t rely on its own brute force, then Li Yalin would be really depressed It''s boring.


    Although t4-003 gives Li Yalin some headaches, it''s just some. It''s far from the real headache, let alone despair. It''s only a matter of time to defeat it. However, Li Yalin found that the situation of the women is not good now. The three powerful T3 are wantonly bombarding the gate of the base.


    As soon as Li Yalin saw this, he quickly got out of the battle, and then he showed his summoning skill - Summoning ghost wolf. Level 14 can summon five level 4 advanced ghost wolves. Li Yalin hasn''t practiced this skill since it was upgraded to lv14, but now the five level 4 advanced ghost wolves play a big role. Li Yalin quickly commands them to attack the three power type T3.


    "Do you want to escape?" Seeing that Li Yalin stepped out of the battle, t4-003 was very dissatisfied with him.


    "Who escaped? You idiot, look at the gun After giving instructions to the five ghost wolves, Li Yalin turned around and gave t4-003 a white look. Then he raised his long gun to fight with him. Unfortunately, the combination skill can''t be used very often, because it takes too much mental energy and energy, so Li Yalin had to use ordinary skills to fight with him. Occasionally using his own combination skill can also cause a lot of damage to t4-003 Harm. What''s more, Li Yalin''s passive skills have also made great achievements. Evasion and evasion are all used by Li Yalin. T4-003 can hardly touch Li Yalin''s body. Even if it happens occasionally, it''s just a brush, and it doesn''t hurt the skin at all. In particular, Li Yalin has habitually added an internal view to himself, and then the lethal strike and Spear Skills complement each other. Finally, there is bait, which also causes a lot of trouble to t4-003. I don''t know if it will lead to a decline in IQ after transformation. At least t4-003 seems to be a lot more stupid than when he was morizawa Jiafei.

 Chapter 60

    Li Yalin is grappling with t4-003. Let''s not mention it for a moment. In terms of women, the arrival of the five ghost wolves has greatly reduced the pressure on the girls. After all, there is no threat from the following three T3. Now they can deal with the two agile T3 at ease.


    Now because Shaye, baihezi and others have also joined the battle group, it also makes the three girls a lot easier. As an assistant profession, Jingxiang first came up with one of the strongest Heal spells she can now cast - collective strengthening defense. She saw the magic array flashing under her feet, and instantly countless light balls fell into the women''s bodies. Then the women found that their defense soared. It seems that Jingxiang has worked hard on Heal spells.


    Later, Shaye was not outdone. She was not just a mobile fort in the team. She was afraid, confused, reduced defense and reduced resistance to incantation. These weakened and cursed incantations were thrown to the two T3 for free. Although confusion and fear were used in zombies, which only relied on instinct to fight, the effect was not great, but because T3 zombies already had primary wisdom So the effect is not bad.


    As a warlock, although baihezi was not as good at melee as Yuzi and other girls, and the incantation was not as good as Shaye, which belonged to the kind of occupation that both of them took care of but did not stand out, baihezi kept using some auxiliary incantations, such as reducing hit rate, increasing hit rate, and so on. From time to time, baihezi also used wiz''s incantations to harass.


    To tell you the truth, warlock learning is really a profession that is not good at fighting, but this profession is indispensable in a team, because the advantages of warlock learning are not comparable to those of other professions in solving traps, identifying items, and searching terrain. Li Yalin also told baihezi about these before, so baihezi is not inferior to other females in attacking And disappointment, but more diligent practice level, after all, no matter which occupation, after the level up will be very strong.


    At this time, Li also rushed up against her own guard shield, with heavy armor, guard shield, strengthening defense skills and the blessing of mantra. The agile T3 can''t break Li''s defense completely, so Li can kill all sides between T3, playing an extraordinary role in containment.


    "There are flaws!" There is a T3 because of continuous fear, confusion, and a lily issued by the timid impact, it seems a little confused and afraid, for a moment, Leng in situ did not attack. Of course, Kyoko will not miss this opportunity. I saw her holding double knives in reverse, bending down to speed up the sprint, and everyone saw a flash of white light, and the two arms of T3 had been cut down by the child.


    T3, whose hands had been cut off by juizi, was sprayed with blood. Of course, Li, who was beside her, would not miss such a good chance. She raised her long gun and stabbed T3. At this time, T3 had no reaction at all, so she was hit in the forehead by Li''s long gun, and the knight''s gun came out through her head. Li turned her backhand again, and T3''s head was blown out by the great power of the knight''s gun.


    "Good! I got one! " After killing a T3, the women''s morale was boosted, so all the firepower was aimed at the only agile T3.


    In front of the gate of Gaocheng base, five ghost wolves and three powerful T3 are fighting fiercely. Although they all belong to the same level of advanced strength, the strength of T3 is obviously higher than that of ghost wolves. Although the ghost wolves have not fallen into the disadvantage due to the rapid movement of tracks and the cooperation of groups, they have not gained the slightest advantage, so the two sides have begun to pull War of saws.


    Besides, scarlet man and Miyamoto are now the commanders on the wall, occupying the height advantage. Zombies can''t attack the wall for the time being, but there are many corpses under the wall. If we go on like this, the corpses can be stacked on the wall. But at the moment there is no better way, Li Yalin and Lily, they are all in the fierce battle, so now scar man and Miyamoto have to desperately delay time.


    At this time, Li Yalin was fighting against t4-003. Li Yalin''s spear and t4-003 were not willing to be outdone. Both sides broke out the greatest fighting power. For both sides, now you are dead or I am dead, there is no face to speak of. At this time, Li Yalin had already developed one of his unique skills - a fatal strike, which is a combination of a fatal attack and a powerful strike. However, when Li Yalin was saving energy, t4-003 suddenly flashed, as if it had burst out at its maximum speed. When Li Yalin didn''t respond, he slapped Li Yalin the face.


    However, Li Yalin is not an ordinary person. When he slapped him, he had decisively interrupted his skills. He also tried to lean back, but he was still a little slow. Although he didn''t completely hit Li Yalin''s face, he swept down Li Yalin''s glasses and mask.


    "You''re playing! Haven''t you heard of beating people but not faces? " Li Yalin said angrily. Later, Li Yalin rushed to pick up his glasses, but unfortunately, they had been broken by the great power of t4-003.


    "Do you know if she saw it, she would kill me! But I''ll hang you up before I die! " Li Yalin is now in a state of complete violence.


    Because of Li Yalin''s violent walk, the fierce fight between Li Yalin and t4-003 has come to an end. Relying on the advantage of air and the convenience of magic, Li Yalin has completely pressed t4-003 to fight. At this time, Li Yalin sees one weakness of the other side, uses the most powerful combination skill he can bear now - critical strike, and stabs t4-003 at once Chest, only heard a bang, t4-003 chest burst out a huge blood hole.Critical blow is a combination of three skills: critical attack, stab blast and repulse. Its power is not comparable to that of ordinary skills. Moreover, with the addition of attack bonus, t4-003 has almost been dealt a fatal blow at the moment.


    When Li Yalin saw the tragic situation of t4-003 at the moment, he quickly added a charging blow. The powerful electric current paralyzed t4-003 completely. Finally, Li Yalin raised his spirit, gathered his whole body ability, and it was another fatal blow. Finally, t4-003 was killed by Li Yalin''s gun with hatred.


    After killing t4-003, Li Yalin was shocked, and the sense of breakthrough that he had not seen for a long time came. Li Yalin, who had been in level 5 senior for more than a month, was promoted again. Now Li Yalin is the strength of level 6 junior, and now Li Yalin has completely learned all the skills of Amazon.


    At this time, the girls on the wall had already killed the last agile T3. This time, it turned out that baihezi got it. It turned out that when everyone was besieging T3, mamei used her strongest genetic skill, three segments in a row, to knock the T3 to the ground. Just as baihezi''s fire hit T3''s head, the already weak T3 was killed directly by this blow Bang no head, only a body twitch a few times, then quietly.


    Seeing the performance of all the girls, Li Yalin flew back to the wall and put up a big thumb at everyone. All the girls laughed, but seeing that Li Yalin didn''t wear glasses now, all of them blushed. But not far away, Yong and others yelled: "what are you laughing at? Come and help when you''re done! It''s going to be unbearable! "


    After hearing this, everyone came forward to help. After looking at the situation, they found that there were too many corpses under the wall, so some zombies were about to attack the wall.


    "Everyone uses the mantra of fire! Those who know flame s use flame s to burn these zombies Li Yalin immediately gave the order. Because fire is the most elementary skill, which can be learned by any profession, all the women who get the command begin to cast the fire mantra, and those who can use the fire s, such as Shaye, Yuzi and Li, also cast the group attack fire.


    Under the fire curse of the women, the zombies'' attack slowed down a lot, because the bodies they stepped on were already burning. Although the burning smell of the bodies was very bad, the people on the wall could not help but be very happy to see the zombies fall under the fire one by one.


    "Yes Li Yalin almost forgot that there are three T3 at the gate! So Li Yalin rushed to the gate with the girls.


    At this time, the three T3 at the gate were fighting with five ghost wolves. But in order to upgrade several girls, Li Yalin waved back the ghost wolf. T3, who had been playing high, suddenly disappeared. They had only primary intelligence. They looked around, but by this time, she had already rushed up with the girls.


    Although the strength of the women is not as good as the ghost wolf, they are more intelligent, and their skills and incantations are also big killers, so it''s faster and faster to deal with the zombies with low intelligence.


    Now the cooperation between the women is becoming more and more skillful. The melee type Zhuozi and others first stopped the T3 men, and then the auxiliary mantra was used one by one, which further enhanced the strength of the women and weakened the strength of T3. In this way, the gap between the two sides began to become less obvious.


    This kind of zombie is very easy to deal with, because they have endless power, so they do things in a rush, without the slightest tactics, which provides opportunities for women.


    Li, mamei, and juozi restrained a T3 respectively. Then Meixi carried out a guerrilla attack. Shaye, baihezi, Jingxiang, and nanlixiang carried out a fixed-point attack. First of all, they aimed at the T3 that mamei restrained. Because Yuzi is the most powerful and Li''s defense is also the best, only Ma Mei''s strength seems to be a little insufficient, so we are also the first to take the T3 which Ma Mei has restrained.


    With the concerted efforts of all the women, the first power T3 finally fell down, followed by the second one led by Li, and finally the third one led by Yu Zi. Finally, all the T3 zombies were eliminated.


    Now that T3 has been done, the rest of t2t1 is not a concern. Let''s all fire together. Finally, twenty minutes later, all the corpses that besieged Gaocheng base were cleared.


    "Hoo! It''s over at last. " At the moment, people on the wall seem to have used up their own strength, and all of them are paralyzed. Looking at the corpses everywhere under the wall, although people''s hearts are also sad, but more of them are the joy of survival.

 Chapter 61

    After the war, the ability of the members of Li Yalin''s team has improved significantly, especially Yong, pingye and Huang Maonan Ozawa. Although their rank is only the second level junior, now they can basically choose a T2 alone.


    Of course, Li Yalin and other women have gained the most from this battle. First of all, Li Yalin''s rank is the primary level of level 6. He has completely learned all the skills of Amazon. It''s really gratifying. Next, all the girls have been upgraded. Now she has reached the fifth level of primary strength. If she doesn''t have T4, it''s hard for her to continue to improve her strength.


    Ma Mei, Li and Mei Xi are all advanced to the fourth level. Although they have not yet broken through to the fifth level, they are only one step away from the fifth level. The most noteworthy thing is Shaye. She has now made a two-level jump, directly from the third level to the fourth level. It can be seen how active she is in this battle.


    Jing Xiang and Lily because of professional reasons, so also only promoted to four primary strength, but also good. In the end, although nanlixiang has the lowest strength, she has the Hk41 blocking rifle, so under her continuous blocking, nanlixiang''s strength has been upgraded to the third level of advanced strength.


    After a battle, Gaocheng base suffered heavy losses. It was no problem for zombies to attack the city later, because there were no zombies to attack the wall. However, when they fought with Kojiro''s men before, many soldiers were killed. After all, bullets don''t have eyes.


    According to statistics after the war, 31 soldiers were killed, 53 seriously injured and 138 slightly injured. This number is very painful for baihezi, but there is no way to deal with it. At last, all the women were sent to use the healing mantra to treat the injured. So now is the time for Jingxiang and Li to show their skills.


    After the doctors in the base cleared the bullets or shrapnel from the wounded, Jingxiang and Lidu performed the collective treatment of heal mantra together. The gentle light shrouded the wounded, and the scars on them were gradually healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a few group treatments, serious injury changed into slight injury, slight injury changed into no injury, but it also made Jingxiang and Li consume a lot of spirit. Fortunately, they can also perform several treatments, which greatly reduces the burden of Jingxiang and Shaye.


    In a word, the backstage agents have been killed now, and Li Yalin has just been informed that the corpse of Kojiro takacheng has been found in the zombie group, so now there is nothing in the main city that can threaten the base of takacheng, and Li Yalin can also make preparations for returning to Tianfeng mainland.


    So in the next month, Li Yalin didn''t take any girls with him. Instead, he traveled all over the world on his own equipment, because he started his own robbery journey.


    However, it is not accurate to say that it is robbery. To be exact, it should be taking, because these things have completely become ownerless. Because of this, cities all over the world are suffering. Li Yalin takes all the way, from military bases to manors and villas. As long as all the things that Li Yalin likes are taken into his own upgrade space, even if sometimes it''s far away, Li Yalin will call Icarus and use her Uranus system as an airplane. In this way, Li Yalin''s robbery will be more serious The journey is even faster.


    However, Li Yalin doesn''t like to take it without scruple. He only takes action in areas where there is no human activity. However, because the outbreak of this crisis has paralyzed the whole world, Li Yalin''s harvest is not small. Later, Li Yalin handed over all the grain, villas, military bases, war equipment, luxury goods and a lot of messy things he had collected to the elf Feifei, who was asked to manage them in different categories. The elf Feifei yelled that he had to sue Li Yalin for illegal employment of child labor, but he was killed by Li Yalin A lollipop to coax, although that lollipop is almost as big as Feifei''s body.


    A month later, Li Yalin returned to Gaocheng base again. Everyone was very happy to see Li Yalin''s return, especially little Lori Alice. She kept holding Li Yalin and insisted that Li Yalin accompany her.


    "Good, good." Li Yalin repeatedly agreed, so Li Yalin picked up Alice, then looked around and found that everyone had arrived, so Li Yalin said with a smile and indifference.


    "Now that everyone is here, I''ll announce something."


    "Is it time to go?" Shaye stealthily pinches Li Yalin''s back and asks in a low voice.


    "Smart girl!" Li Yalin also replied with a smile.


    "Cut" Shaye white Li Yalin a glance, but did not speak, in fact, Li Yalin also can see, Shaye for the birth of their own world is also a trace of attachment.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. We can come back as long as we want to." Li Yalin comforts Shaye with a smile. Indeed, he once said that after completing the animation copy, the finished copy is completely parallel to the theme plane. Later, Li Yalin can go in and out of the completed copy at will. However, it takes 10000 energy points to enter the copy each time, but now 10000 energy points is just a drizzle for Li Yalin, Nature can come back at any time."Cut! Who is pessimistic! " At this time, the proud mother of glasses appeared again.


    Looking at Shaye''s present appearance, Li Yalin also secretly laughed, but he didn''t continue to stimulate Shaye, otherwise he would make trouble again.


    "Now that everyone is ready, I''ll talk about it." Looking at everyone''s eyes and looking at himself, Li Yalin stopped playing tricks and went straight to the theme.


    "Now I''m going to say something that maybe some of you have heard of and some of you haven''t heard of, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll explain it once today." Speaking of this, Li Yalin cleared his throat and then continued.


    "I''m going to leave and go to another world, so I''ll ask you about Gaocheng base." The whole audience was shocked when this remark came out. Although they had heard Li Yalin''s words before, they still felt very surprised. After all, it was too sudden.


    "Be quiet, everyone." Looking at the appearance of the following people whispering, Li Yalin quickly calmed down the scene of the riot, but then even threw another blockbuster bomb.


    "Of course, aunt baihezi, Shaye, Li, Yuzi and Jingxiang will all come with me."


    "What?" Miyamoto first stood up after hearing what Li Yalin said, "is this true? Li


    "Yes, father, it''s my decision. I hope you can support me." Li a face of calm, but who can see, in Li''s calm face, the eyes show is so reluctant.


    "Really..." Looking at Li''s appearance, Miyamoto was silent, "if it''s your decision, then you can go." As if to make a big choice, Miyamoto''s appearance at the moment is also very ugly.


    "But master Li, you and your wife are gone, so the base..." At this time scar man also stood up, very excited said. Because now Li Yalin has been the backbone of the whole Gaocheng base. In the battle with t4-003, the extraordinary strength of Li Yalin made the people of the whole base impressed, and they were also deeply relieved and proud of having a protector in their base. Now when they heard that Li Yalin was leaving, Taitian was very excited.


    Li Yalin and baihezi looked at each other in silence, and then baihezi said, "Mr. Taitian, I have discussed this matter with Mr. Yalin. After we leave, Gaocheng base will be led by you for the time being, and Mr. Miyamoto also has the command. Yalin Jun and I hope that after we leave, you can make the people of the base live better. "


    "At the same time, please don''t forget that we will come back for spot check at any time. If we find that you are not good enough, we can remove you at any time." At this time, Li Yalin also continued to say, but although Li Yalin was warning scar man OTA on the surface, Li Yalin actually gave him a reassurance. Li Yalin has clearly told OTA that he may come back at any time, so there is no need to worry about the safety of the base.


    "Can you come back?" On hearing Li Yalin''s words, Miyamoto asked in doubt.


    "Of course you can come back!" Li Yalin said positively, "didn''t I say that just now?"


    "Did you say that?" Everyone asked fiercely.


    "Take it as if I didn''t say it." Li Yalin shrunk his neck. It seems that he had better not make public anger.


    "By the way, Yong, Hirano and Ozawa, come here for a while. I have something to tell you." Suddenly, Li Yalin seemed to think of something. He waved and called Yong San.


    "After we leave, you must practice what I have given you. If you succeed, even T4 can be killed. And you must work harder, because the future of the base is in your hands. " Li Yalin said to the three seriously.


    "Yes! Lord Yalin! I will listen to your instruction Huang Maonan Ozawa body a positive, loudly said. Li Yalin couldn''t laugh or cry when he looked at Huang Maonan. He didn''t know how to do it. Huang Maonan was just like his own believer. He was totally different from when he was always against him.


    "Can''t we not go?" Yong patted Li Yalin on the shoulder and asked heavily.


    "This is not good." Li Yalin also smiles and pats Yong on the shoulder.


    "Come on! You must work hard, my good friend


    "Classmate Yalin." Hirano was still submissive.


    "Hirano, you have to work hard. I''ll take care of you!" Li Yalin blinked at Hirano, but Hirano suddenly turned red. Looking at Hirano''s red face, Li Yalin almost didn''t say a word - what''s wrong, man? It''s being cooked?


    Yesterday, Xiaoshuai has made the list of new books. In this month''s streaking, Xiaoshuai''s best result is the 12th in the total list, and all of these achievements depend on the strong support of brothers and sisters. Xiaoshuai would like to thank my good friend, ghost beast fairy, for his reward. I hope you can continue to support Xiaoshuai. Thank you very much~

 Chapter 62

    Li Yalin told everyone that all the girls were reluctant to leave. For example, Li was reunited with her parents. However, at this time, something unexpected happened.


    Since hearing that Li Yalin is going to leave with all the girls, Alice has been holding on to Li Yalin. She has to go with Li Yalin, but in fact Li Yalin doesn''t intend to leave with her. However, Li Yalin can''t bear to see Alice crying like a pear blossom with rain. So Li Yalin takes Alice in her arms and starts to cry a little Her small nose, helplessly said:


    "you little guy, you really can''t help it! But don''t regret it later. "


    "Alice doesn''t regret it. Big brother, you lied! I said I would accompany Alice, but now I have to go back on it Alice pouted her lips and said unhappily.


    "Yes, it''s the big brother who''s not good. Will the big brother make an apology for you?" Li Yalin grinned and pinched Alice''s nose.


    "That''s about it!" Alice laughed happily. "It''s for big brother." With that, he quickly gave Li Yalin a kiss, and then jumped out of Li Yalin''s arms and went to find baihezi.


    After this little episode, Li Yalin took out a lot of weapons and ammunition from his own upgrade space, and told scar man and Miyamoto to to be careful, strengthen the training of soldiers, and so on.


    After waiting for the explanation, Li Yalin took all the girls into his upgrade space. Then he picked up Alice and her dog, Jiku, and said hello to everyone. Then he spread out his wings and rushed away.


    Because Li Yalin didn''t sign a contract with Alice, he couldn''t take Alice out of the cartoon copy, so he found a quiet place and signed a contract with Alice. However, after signing the contract, Li Yalin was also worried about Jiku. He said that he didn''t sign the contract with Jiku, so can he take Jiku out?


    However, it''s not the best way to worry about yourself, so Li Yalin summoned the elf Feifei and asked Feifei.


    "Well, isn''t it written on the cartoon copy that only the cartoon characters who sign a contract with their owners can leave the cartoon copy, but what about animals? It''s not written on it, so you can take it with you Feifei said with indifference.


    "Will that work?" Li Yalin expressed doubt about this, "it''s a loophole in language."


    "Don''t worry, master. Feifei, I promise. " Feifei patted her chest and said confidently.


    "Then I''ll trust you once." Although Li Yalin was skeptical, he only gambled once, so he put Alice, Feifei and Jiku into his upgrade space.


    As early as n days ago, Li Yalin had completed all the tasks, but at that time he was conducting a big raid, so he did not choose to return. Now everything is over, so he chose to return.


    After Li Yalin chose to return, a black six pointed star appeared in front of Li Yalin, just like the one before Li Yalin entered the replica. Then the six pointed star also formed a portal. It was not the first time that Li Yalin naturally stepped into the portal, then the portal gathered again, and finally disappeared.


    In the Warcraft forest of Tianfeng mainland, Li Yalin shakes his head and feels a little dizzy. However, after he wakes up, Li Yalin immediately enters the upgrade space.


    Now the upgrade space is divided into four areas by Feifei, and the east area has been divided into living areas. All the buildings that Li Yalin ransacked are located here. Due to Feifei''s transformation, the energy of the whole East area is provided by a nuclear power plant. There are many high-rise buildings and villas in the east area, and there are all kinds of buildings. Even Li Yalin has moved in a Disneyland Although the garden is luxurious and easy, it''s a pity that there are too few people here. Only Li Yalin and these girls are there. However, it has become a paradise for Li Yalin and others.


    The area to the north is the castle area. This area is located in all kinds of buildings and castles in hero invincible 3. Since the exchange of the castle, Feifei has started a frenzied riot. Because of the funding of Li Yalin''s energy points, and Feifei also has the right of independent exchange, the castles of various races have been exchanged one after another, and Feifei also has the right of independent exchange All kinds of energy mines have been exchanged, which has also reduced some of her energy burden. However, in general, the development of the North District is also gratifying, and Li Yalin''s invincible army has begun to take shape.


    As for the western district and the Southern District, it''s a blank now. Let''s talk about it if necessary. After all, the upgrade space seems infinite.


    After entering the upgrade space, Li Yalin first came to the east area. When Li Yalin saw that Jiku was also there, he was also relieved. After all, Li Yalin also liked the dog very much.


    In a villa with upgraded space, Li Yalin and all the girls sit around. Li Yalin also introduces Icarus, astriya and Feifei to Yuzi and other girls. The dull Icarus, stupid astriya and lovely Feifei blend into all the girls at once, especially nanlixiang. Holding Feifei is not letting go, which makes everyone happy I burst out laughing.In the laughter of the crowd, Li Yalin also looked at the reward for completing the copy task, but he was completely shocked by the reward, because the reward was so amazing.


    It turned out that because "implied record of Xueyuan" was the first time that Li Yalin completed the task of animation copy, he got a special reward, that is, a super military factory with 100 production robots, 50 engineer robots, a super intelligent computer, an energy converter and a metal converter. In addition, there are also some mecha data of "mechanical warrior Gundam", "all metal frenzy" and "super time fortress" in the computer. After


    and Li Yalin watched the reward, the first reaction was impossible, and the second reaction was really awesome. With this super military factory, Li Yalin''s dream of forming a star fleet can be realized.


    After discussing with Feifei, the super military factory was put in the west area. However, after the military factory was located, there was an embarrassing situation of lack of energy and metal for making mecha. Fortunately, there are also energy converters and metal converters in the military factory, so the nuclear materials and all kinds of useless metals that Li Yalin had seized before also have a place to use.


    However, Li Yalin still handed over the super military factory to Feifei for management, because Li Yalin was too lazy to manage such things, but Feifei was very happy, because it showed that Li Yalin trusted and needed himself very much.


    At last, Li Yalin explained to the girls, and there was room for upgrading. This time, Li Yalin did not bring everyone out, but let them work hard to improve their strength in the upgrading space. Although the upgrading speed is very fast by fighting, it also brought the sequelae of unstable realm. So Li Yalin let everyone consolidate their foundation, especially the application of mantra.


    However, Li Yalin also promised to let the girls come out to see the scenery of the alien world when the foundation of Tianfeng mainland is firmly established.


    Out of the upgrade space, Li Yalin still stands at the place where he entered the replica, but it makes Li Yalin feel unreal. It is clear that nearly three months have passed in the replica, but when he comes back to the forest, only the time that Li Yalin spent in the upgrade space has passed, which is really incredible.


    After standing in the same place for a while, Li Yalin changed into a samurai suit, which he had bought in Kaka town before, and then he put on a white hooded cape made by lily. Originally, Shaye and Meixi quarreled to make three hooded cloaks for Li Yalin, but their craftsmanship was terrible. Only Yuzi and Meixi were good at it. So, in the end, baihezi, Yuzi and Meixi made three hooded cloaks for Li Yalin, and the colors were white, black and red. No, Li Yalin put on the white Cape now.


    Li Yalin put on his cape and put on his hat again. This is the main reason why he put on his cape. In the fierce fight with t4-003, Li Yalin''s glasses were broken, so Li Yalin''s appearance could not be covered. Therefore, after he put on his hat, most of Li Yalin''s face was covered, which can also reduce a lot of trouble.


    After pulling out the long gun of the whiteboard, Li Yalin becomes a lone mercenary mixed in the middle of the Warcraft forest. After everything was ready, Li Yalin began to move towards Kaka Town, because now his goal is the Royal Miley Magic Academy.


    At the moment, Li Yalin is on his way all night regardless of rest. Although Li Yalin''s speed is very fast now, it took him nearly a day to get to Kaka town. Although blazing wings of heaven is very fast, angels are the most noble in the eyes of the believers of the God of light in this continent of belief in light, and their wings are too dazzling.


    After arriving in Kaka Town, Li Yalin found that the camp of the mercenary regiment had been recycled by the mercenary Union. Because the camp was originally rented, it was rented to another mercenary regiment by the mercenary Union when the time came. Although Li Yalin was helpless, he had nothing to say. Therefore, Li Yalin plans to go to the mercenary Union first to hand in some tasks, because there are some long-term acquisition tasks in the mercenary Union. These tasks are indefinite, and they are a large number of acquisitions. So before, Li Yalin collected a lot of these task items when he was bored.

 Chapter 63

    When he came to the service desk of the mercenary Union, Li Yalin unexpectedly met angel, who he had known before. He saw that the beautiful girl was still standing in the service desk with a smile, just like when she met for the first time, and the smile was so pure and sweet.


    "Long time no see, Angie. I''m here to hand in the assignment." Put the task items in hand in front of the service desk, Li Yalin also said to angel with a smile.


    "You are Are you brother Alin Because of the hat on the Cape, angel didn''t recognize Li Yalin at first, but after listening to Li Yalin''s voice, angel who carefully identified Li Yalin immediately called out Li Yalin''s name.


    "I didn''t expect you to recognize me." Li Yalin joked with a smile.


    "How can I forget brother Alin?" Angel quickly explained, but when she said something wrong, she lowered her head shyly.


    "Ha ha..." After listening to angel''s words, Li Yalin was also embarrassed, so he only gave a dry smile, and then immediately changed the topic.


    "These are my mission items, all of which are acquired indefinitely." Li Yalin pointed to the task object in front of him and said.


    "Oh, I''ll settle it for you right away." As soon as Li Yalin talked about the task, angel immediately abandoned her shyness completely, and immediately restored her role as a smart and capable servant of the mercenary Union.


    "Brother Yalin, you have completed two C-level collection tasks and 13 d-level collection tasks. It''s amazing that all these mission items are only available in the middle level of Warcraft forest. Brother Yalin, you have collected so many by yourself. You are really amazing. " With that, angel looks at Li Yalin with a kind of adoring eyes.


    "In fact, it''s nothing." Li Yalin said embarrassed.


    "But brother Yalin, do you plan to count the experience of completing the task in the mercenary regiment or in the individual?" After the settlement of the task, angel asked Li Yalin again.


    "Count it in the mercenary regiment. It''s useless to me anyway." Li Yalin said with indifference.


    "All right, but the reward for the mission is still for you. Here are 125 gold coins. Please keep them away." After Angie settled the mercenary experience, she handed Li Yalin the task reward gold coin in the bag.


    "Ha ha, I will collect it well." Put the bag of gold coins in his hand, Li Yalin had an indescribable feeling in his heart. This bag of gold coins is the first money he earned. Although Li Yalin''s family has a lot of money and he doesn''t pay attention to the 125 gold coins, he always feels a little uncomfortable looking at the gold coins in his hand. So Li Yalin decided to keep this bag of gold coins forever as a memorial of his first money.


    "What are you going to do next, brother Yalin? Do you want to continue to be a mercenary or go to see sister Ruth? " When Li Yalin was moved to earn her first share of money, angel suddenly asked Li Yalin.


    "It''s sister Ruth, of course." Li Yalin''s subconscious answer is still in exclamation.


    "So you''re going to Miley college? When does brother Yalin plan to leave? " On hearing Li Yalin''s reply, angel immediately asked excitedly.


    "Ah? Oh, I don''t have any plans. I just need to arrive before Miley college enrolls At this time, Li Yalin responded, so he quickly made an answer.


    "Brother Yalin, let''s go on the road with me. I''m planning to go back to school, and we''ll take care of each other all the way." At the moment, angel clapped her hands and asked Li Yalin happily.


    "Angel, are you a student of Miley college?" After listening to angel''s words, Li Yalin asked with some doubts.


    "Of course." Angel smiles, "but I''m different from sister Ruth. I don''t have to go to school every day, as long as I can guarantee to achieve the goals set by the college every year."


    "Oh? Is that ok? Then why are you going back to college? " Li Yalin understood, but he still had some doubts.


    "In fact, there is something wrong with the mercenary Union over there, so I have to solve it. By the way, I have to go back to visit my teacher. After all, I haven''t seen him for a long time." Angel replied with a smile.


    "So it is." After hearing Ruth''s explanation, Li Yalin suddenly realized. "Well, you can fix a time, and then we''ll set out together."


    "Well, that''s really good. After all, there is a shortage of mercenary union staff, so I can only set out alone. Now I don''t have to worry about going so far alone." Angel is also very happy to hear that Li Yalin has agreed to her request.


    "Well, brother Yalin, it''s late today, so you can have a rest in the mercenary Union and wait until tomorrow morning before we start?" At this time, Angie said her suggestion again.


    "Well, that''s fine. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry." Li Yalin looked at the time, it was really late, so he agreed to angel''s suggestion.


    Li Yalin also had a good night''s sleep. When he got up the next morning and got dressed, he found that angel was completely ready and was waiting for himself. Seeing this, Li Yalin''s face was also slightly red."Good morning, Angie. Now that we are ready, let''s go now." Li Yalin gave an embarrassed smile.


    "It''s OK, brother aline." Angel is also a sweet smile, "brother Yalin, you haven''t had breakfast, we''d better start after breakfast."


    "Oh, that''s fine." Originally, Li Yalin wanted to say that it didn''t matter, but her stomach couldn''t hide from others. The sound of gurgling had been heard by angel.


    "Ha ha, come to dinner." Angel pursed a smile, then took Li Yalin to a restaurant.


    "Brother Yalin, why do you even wear a hat when you eat?" Looking at the hat on Li Yalin''s Cape when he was eating, angel asked with some doubts.


    "Well There''s something wrong So... " Li Yalin''s answer is very vague.


    "Oh, I see." Angel see Li Yalin this appearance, did not continue to ask, but look at Li Yalin with some sympathy. However, Li Yalin, who was looked at by this kind of eyes, was a little upset. He said in his heart, did you misunderstand something? What do you mean you understand? You get it before I even tell you why? Do you know mind reading? But Li Yalin could only make complaints about it in his mind.


    After breakfast, Li Yalin and angel set out on the road together. Their journey tool was a carriage. Of course, the chariot puller is definitely not a horse, but a first-order horse type Warcraft called flame foal. This Warcraft is slightly like a horse, but there are some differences. The whole body is fire red, and the limbs are not hooves but claws. You can use primary fire magic. After human training, it can be a good walking tool.


    Unfortunately, Li Yalin can''t drive a carriage at all and doesn''t know the way. As a girl, angel can''t, so they have to hire another driver. However, Li Yalin and angel are very relaxed in the carriage.


    After leaving Kaka Town, the carriage went straight to the capital of Miley kingdom. The carriage was very fast, but the disadvantage was obvious. It was too bumpy, which made Li Yalin very unhappy.


    The journey was quite smooth, but it took two days to get to the destination. But in angel''s words, it''s still fast. If you walk, it will take at least seven or eight days to get there. In these two days, Li Yalin and angel get along very well, and this beautiful girl is really likable, so Li Yalin and angel chat together is also very happy.


    However, after coming to the capital of Miley Kingdom, Li Yalin broke up with angel, because Angel wanted to go back to the mercenary union to deal with affairs first. Although angel had been inviting Li Yalin to let him go to the mercenary Union, Li Yalin refused because he planned to go to Miley college first. What he needed most now was the books in the college library.


    The name of the capital of the kingdom of milai is the same as that of the kingdom. It is called the city of milai, or the capital of milai. The city of King milai is mainly divided into three layers. The outermost layer is the outer city, which is surrounded by broad walls. However, most of the people living in the outer city are civilians, but the outer city is also the largest. If you walk along the outer city, you can come to the middle city. The middle city is usually inhabited by nobles. However, some rich businessmen and civilians also live in the middle city. The Royal Miley School of magic and martial arts is located in the middle city. The inner city is the imperial city of milai Kingdom and the last base area. All the people living here are royal families and milai nobles. Moreover, there are heavy soldiers guarding here, and the guard is very strict.


    Although the outer city and the middle city are guarded by soldiers, people are not forbidden to enter, but the inner city is different. Without letters, people are not allowed to enter. However, Li Yalin has no interest in the inner city. His goal is Miley college.


    After Li Yalin''s inquiry, he found out that Miley college had started recruiting students as early as five days ago. The time Ruth said was just the deadline for the college to recruit students. Fortunately, Li Yalin thought it was from then on. Fortunately, she came a few days earlier.


    After Li Yalin came to Miley college, he found that it was really a sea of people. Looking at the registration office, there were long queues at each enrollment point. At a glance, it was really dark.


    Looking at the long dragon in front of him, Li Yalin was very depressed. How long would he have to wait in such a queue, but there was no way, so Li Yalin had to plan to find a team with fewer people. Looking left and right, suddenly Li Yalin saw an application office empty, only a teacher sitting there. Although some words on the front sign were blocked, there was also a big sign. It seems that this place is also one of the registration places. Maybe it''s because this major is relatively unpopular, so few students come here, Li Yalin thought cleverly.

 Chapter 64

    "Hello, I want to sign up!" Li Yalin came to the registration point in front of the teacher is very polite said.


    "You want to sign up?" Li Yalin saw the teacher''s face at this time. She turned out to be a female teacher, and she was very young and beautiful. She was only dressed in a black wizard''s robe and a big hat, which completely blocked everyone''s line of sight.


    "Of course." Although the teacher in front of him is very beautiful, Li Yalin, who is immune to beautiful women, still calmly replied.


    Hearing Li Yalin''s reply, the beauty mage was also slightly stunned. Few men can keep calm after seeing their faces. Although they hate those men''s longing to eat their own eyes, now that they are completely ignored, it still makes her feel a subtle depression in her heart.


    "You know, we need to test our strength after signing up. If we don''t have the strength, we won''t recruit." Although the heart is not happy, but beauty mage or remind Li Yalin.


    "It''s no problem. I''m confident in my strength." Li Yalin replied with a smile. Before signing up, Li Yalin also asked Angie about some things to pay attention to when signing up. One of them is that he must have the strength of level 2 or above before the age of 18 before he can be admitted. Otherwise, he will be considered as having insufficient talent and will be eliminated. Li Yalin, who knows this, is of course full of self-confidence. If he can''t enter the level 6 junior level, he will not be admitted If you study, it''s really unreasonable.


    "Oh? Then come with me. " Seeing that Li Yalin was so confident, the beauty mage immediately became very interested in Li Yalin, because she could tell from Li Yalin''s voice that the man in front of her was not very old and might be younger than herself.


    Listen to the beauty mage say so, Li Yalin quickly follow, but he did not find, after a gust of wind, blocking the words behind the move also revealed, unexpectedly is - Recruitment tutor.


    The beauty mage led Li Yalin to the test room of the college. On the way, Ruth asked Li Yalin, "by the way, which branch did you choose?"


    "What branches are there?" As soon as Li Yalin heard that this unpopular Enrollment Center could still choose its own branch, was this the hidden option he might encounter only after the pig''s foot mode was turned on? However, when Li Yalin YY, the beauty mage has already answered Li Yalin''s question.


    "Of course, it''s the traditional martial arts academy and the magic academy. You don''t even know that, do you?"


    "Of course I know that." Seeing the other side looking at him in surprise, Li Yalin quickly replied, "of course, I chose the martial arts college. Ha ha, I''m a soldier."


    After the beauty mage led Li Yalin to the test room, Li Yalin looked around carefully. The walls of this room are engraved with magic inscriptions. Although Li Yalin doesn''t know much about it, he also knows that it should be a kind of magic border.


    "Headmaster, this is the one who came to apply this year." The beauty mage said to an old man who was sitting on the ground and reading seriously. With that, the beauty mage stepped back and looked at the old man in front of Li Yalin silently.


    "Oh? Has anyone finally come to apply this year? I remember three years since no one came? " Hearing the words of the beauty mage, the old man who was reading raised his head. The old man could not see how old he was. His hair was all white, but his face was ruddy and there were no wrinkles on his face. But what he said made Li Yalin feel a little wrong. Isn''t the enrollment very hot outside? Why does the old man say that he hasn''t been recruited for three years?


    "That I can ask, "is this not a target or a human test?" Li Yalin asked cautiously.


    "Young man, are you ok?" The old man asked with great interest, "have you taken too much medicine?"


    "You just took too much medicine. I didn''t take any medicine at all!" Li Yalin said angrily.


    "Oh! I said, "I didn''t take any medicine in the morning." The old man nodded his head in an understanding way.


    Li Yalin then reflected that he was fooled by the old man. He thought he was a good man when he looked at the old man with a kind face. Unexpectedly, he turned the corner to amuse Li Yalin.


    "Ha ha, young man, you are still young." The old man squeezed his eyes at Li Yalin and laughed.


    Looking at the old man''s open-minded appearance, Li Yalin also smiles. Is this old man very interesting.


    "Come on, now that you''re here, test it." Then the old man began to test Li Yalin. Li Yalin also nodded his head and agreed.


    "Are you a soldier? It''s not like that, but it''s right. There''s no magic wave on your body, but can you do it? No, you have to say it The old man nagged endlessly.


    Li Yalin was very upset when he was nagged by the old man. He said that he finally understood Sun Wukong''s feelings at the beginning. If the old man in front of him had not been old, Li Yalin would have been greeting him with one punch.


    "Come on, young man, let''s fight each other!" While Li Yalin is imagining how to abuse the old man in front of him, the old man takes the initiative to compete with Li Yalin."Isn''t it a test? What are you up to? " Li Yalin asked suspiciously.


    "Your test is to compete with me." The old man looks like you are a fool, which makes the beauty mage next to you smile secretly.


    "Well, I see." Since the old man was looking for abuse, Li Yalin decided to teach him a lesson. Although respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue, the old man in front of him doesn''t look like a respectable person.


    He pulled out the long white board gun wrapped in cloth on his back. As soon as the head of the gun was raised, Li Yalin was ready for the war. Because there are too few people who use long guns as weapons, people on the road look at Li Yalin with strange eyes when they see Li Yalin carrying a long gun. So in desperation, Li Yalin has to wrap the long gun in cloth.


    "Not bad, young man. Old man, I haven''t seen anyone use a gun as the main weapon for a long time. When was the last time I met? By the way, 80 years ago? It''s really hard to deal with that guy. At the beginning... " Seeing Li Yalin''s long gun, the old man began his own long nagging.


    "That May I begin? " Unable to stand the old man''s nagging, Li Yalin asked.


    "Of course, young people nowadays can''t stand it..." With that, the old man began his new round of nagging.


    "Now that it''s started, please attack first." Although he still can''t stand the old man''s nagging, he can''t let Li Yalin do it first, because the old man in front of him doesn''t prepare for defense at all. He just talks to himself there, and Li Yalin is embarrassed to do it first.


    "Why? Over the years, you are the first one to let me take the lead. Young man, you are very good. " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the old man said to Li Yalin in an appreciative tone.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s hurry." Li Yalin quickly interrupted the old man. If the old man was allowed to go on, he might be able to speak the next morning.


    "Young people are just anxious, but it''s all right. Let''s ask first." The old man sighed, but he threw a fireball the size of a washbasin at Li Yalin.


    Li Yalin didn''t get angry at the old man''s sneak attack, because although the fireball was big, it was not fast, so Li Yalin dodged easily.


    "Is it so easy for my fireball to flash through?" The corner of the old man''s mouth was full of smile. He saw that the fireball which was flashed by Li Yalin turned a corner and reflected back to Li Yalin at a faster speed.


    The speed of fireball is very fast. Originally, Li Yalin had no time to dodge, but at this time, Li Yalin''s third-order passive skill dodge played a role. See Li Yalin magical flash, originally this must hit fireball was Li Yalin to hide in the past.


    "Really a nice young man." Looking at Li Yalin''s performance, the old man was completely surprised. Although the fireball seems to be very big, its destructive power is not high. The main purpose of fireball is to test the opponent''s vigilance. Many level 6 masters have suffered losses in this move, because they never thought that the fireball they have dodged could turn back. In other words, the old man''s fireball has the same effect as Li Yalin''s guiding arrow. They are both skills that can track the enemy.


    "Try this again." After admiring Li Yalin, the old man then called out two fire dragons. Just look at the fierce burning flames on the fire dragons, you can see how powerful this move is. With the old man''s gesture, two fire dragons roared toward Li Yalin.


    Is this really a test for students? Actually still use this trick, if the recruitment standards are like this, then Miley college is too strong, right? But sister Ruth and Sally, their strength is very general. Did they come in through the back door?


    Without time to think, Li Yalin quickly turned over to avoid the fire dragon''s attack. However, the two fire dragons were the same as the fireball. They were controlled by the old man and attacked Li Yalin flexibly.


    Looking at the power of the two fire dragons, Li Yalin did not dare to be careless. He shook his long gun and used his own charge.


    The current emitted by the long gun is intertwined with the two fire dragons, and the entanglement of the two energies suddenly produces an explosion. Fortunately, the power is not very strong, so Li Yalin and the old man are not injured. At this time, the room has raised the shield, and the beautiful mage has already gone to the theater outside the shield.

 Chapter 65

    "Good, really good!" Seeing Li Yalin''s magic skills of lightning, the old man said with admiration. "With your skill just now, you are qualified!"


    "Ah?" After listening to the old man''s words, Li Yalin quickly took back his long gun, "do you mean you don''t have to fight any more?" Li Yalin asked the old man.


    "Of course, old man, I haven''t seen a young man with such potential as you for a long time. Come on, I''ve played with the old man." With that, the old man shook his hand and shot a series of fireballs at Li Yalin.


    "You''re sneaking again!" Li Yalin can''t laugh or cry. This old man is really a rogue. He is talking seriously, but he turns his face and doesn''t recognize people. He even plays sneak attack at such an old age.


    "Who said it was a sneak attack? It''s a tactic. Do you understand? Don''t be so angry, young man. Let the old man help you get rid of it. " The old man looks like you can''t teach.


    "Are you adding fire?" Li Yalin really can not make complaints about it, but now Li Yalin has gathered energy to prepare for the old man.


    "Oh? What is this Looking at Li Yalin''s posture, you can see that he is accumulating power. However, the old man obviously has not felt this kind of energy fluctuation, neither magic nor fighting spirit, but it gives people a very strong feeling.


    "Let you see my new trick - Phantom critical hit!" Having said that, the body of Li Yalin''s gun was shaking, and there were countless gun shadows, each of which was mixed with the power of lightning, and the head of the gun also had the smell of bursting.


    Mirage critical hit is a new combination skill developed by Li Yalin. It is a combination of stab, stab blast and power strike. The continuous attack of stab, the power of lightning of power strike and the burst attribute of stab blast all make the power of this combination skill increase more than one step.


    At the moment, Li Yalin''s long gun turned into a meteor, mixed with lightning, whistling away at the old man. However, the old man''s reaction was not surprised but happy. He saw his mind move, and a shield of fire covered his whole body. It seemed that he was ready to take Li Yalin''s blow.


    However, the old man''s flame shield is not only defensive, but also offensive. So after Li Yalin''s mirage critical hit the old man''s flame shield, the energy of lightning and flame was quickly stimulated, and the combination of stabbing also played a role in inducing. Finally, there was a huge energy impact between Li Yalin and the old man, and then there was another explosion There was a bigger explosion.


    This time, the power of the explosion is not as powerful as the last time. The huge air flow and energy impact after the explosion have made Li Yalin''s clothes all ragged, but the old man opposite is not easy either. At that time, the old man was a little too big, so the explosion of energy still affected him. Now the old man''s body is also in a mess, and the overall level is very low Only better than Li Yalin.


    Li Yalin retreated seven or eight steps after being blasted. Then he quickly inserted the gun body on the ground to stabilize his body. After he had a little breath, he raised his long gun and planned to continue to use his super must kill skill, fatal lightning meteor burst. Although the name is very appropriate, Li Yalin thinks that it is too towering. However, Li Yalin''s name is at this level, so he really can''t help it.


    This deadly lightning meteor burst, as the name suggests, is composed of four skills: fatal attack, lightning ball, stab and stab blast. However, the combination of the four skills is now the limit of Li Yalin. If it''s a combination of two skills, Li Yalin can do it instantaneously. If it''s a combination of three skills, it will take some time to accumulate strength. Now with four skills, Li Yalin has gathered all his energy and devoted himself to this one of his strongest attacks.


    "Stop! Stop Feeling the huge energy fluctuation produced by the young man, the old man immediately called to stop, because this blow has completely exceeded his resemblance. Looking at the intensity of this energy, it is the strongest blow that a seven level professional can make.


    "If you can''t stop, take it!" At this time, it''s not that Li Yalin doesn''t want to stop, but he really can''t stop, because even he is not very proficient in this attack, and he can''t send and receive freely, so now Li Yalin only has this combination skill, otherwise he will really suffer internal injury.


    Finally, Li Yalin''s super kill skill has been completely prepared. Now Li Yalin''s long gun has completely turned into silver white, flashing intense white light. With Li Yalin''s long gun thrown out, the body of the gun was instantly divided into dozens of huge javelins, and each javelin faintly showed bursts of lightning. When the lightning was combined, it also formed a huge power grid.


    Now, the power grid and dozens of javelins have surrounded the elderly. Later, after Li Yalin''s strength reached a critical point, this super must kill was finally issued.


    "This is murder! I''m going to sue you! I... " The old man''s shrill scream came out, but Li Yalin was still worried about whether he was using too much power. However, hearing the old man''s shrill scream, Li Yalin''s heart was slightly relaxed.


    After sending out his own kill, Li Yalin has already flashed to the edge of the room, so as not to be affected by the power of the skill. So, when the final skills exploded, Li Yalin had nothing to do, but the old man suffered.After the explosion, the smoke gradually dispersed, and the old man who appeared in front of Li Yalin was really miserable. His ragged clothes had become strips, and his long gray beard had been completely scorched.


    "You boy, do you know how to respect the old and love the young?" The old man is angry at Li Yalin.


    "Well I didn''t mean to. Besides, I''m miserable. " Li Yalin also quibbled, but now Li Yalin is really miserable. His clothes are ragged and his face is black.


    "Are you miserable? Have you been miserable to me? " The old man pointed to his nose and yelled at Li Yalin.


    "What do you want to do?" Looking at the tragic image of the old man, Li Yalin''s heart also softened.


    "Since you are smart, just compensate the old man for my loss. If you are careless, you should pay 10000 gold coins first." The old man spoke in a tone of indifference, but anyone could see the treacherous smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Goodbye." After hearing the old man''s words, Li Yalin turned around and left.


    "Why?" Seeing that Li Yalin turned around and left, the old man was a little flustered and quickly held Li Yalin''s arm.


    "Young man, what''s the matter with you? You haven''t paid for my loss yet


    "Since you say to compensate for the loss, let''s make a good calculation." Li Yalin''s eyes caught by the old man flashed a ray of light that no one could detect.


    "First of all, you proposed this test. Now I lost a weapon in your test, so you need to compensate my weapon before I can compensate you for your loss." Because Li Yalin''s skills before were too strong, and Li Yalin had used the long gun of the whiteboard for a long time, so the long gun had turned into powder in Li Yalin''s attack, and Li Yalin''s business face seemed to be determined that the main purpose was to make an article on it.


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll go with your weapons first." On hearing this, the old man quickly took out a small bag of gold coins, about two or three hundred in size.


    "These gold coins are more than enough to compensate your weapons. Now you can compensate me for 10000 gold coins." With that, the old man looked at Li Yalin treacherously.


    "Who are you fooling with such a little gold coin?" After grabbing the bag from the old man, Li Yalin said to the old man, "you don''t think much of it. My weapon is an authentic legendary weapon, so you don''t have to pay too much. If you pay too little, you pay 10000 first The Amethyst is ready Learning from the old man, Li Yalin doubled the amount of compensation.


    "You blackmail!" On hearing what Li Yalin said, the old man immediately jumped and cried, "I thought I was shameless enough, but now you are more shameless than me?"


    "It''s always my purpose to see what people say." Li Yalin gave the old man a bad look.


    "Good! I like it. Ha ha, forget about ten thousand gold coins. " The old man came forward to hold Li Yalin, like who we are with, but Li Yalin dodged the old man.


    "Or let''s make a good calculation." Li Yalin has to be reasonable at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? I was just joking with you just now. Oh, I''m too old to remember. By the way, what did we say just now? " Seeing that the topic could not be changed, the old man played with amnesia.


    Looking at the old man''s Rogue expression, Li Yalin laughs. He thinks that when he first met Ruth, Li Yalin pretended to be amnesia. Now the old man pretends to be amnesia in front of Li Yalin. Li Yalin can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, Dean, if you continue, you will lose all the reputation of our college." See the test has been completed, beauty teacher is also put away the magic border, came to the old man in front of not angry said.


    "Oh, miss ophena, are you there, too?" The old man, ah, that is, the dean said somewhat puzzled.


    "Please don''t pretend. I''m the one who brought it. How can I not be here?" Beauty teacher ophena see rogue Dean is still pretending to be crazy, so more angry said.


    "Ah? Is it? Ha ha, man, I''m old, ha ha. "The rogue Dean''s move really made Li Yalin and ophena angry and funny, and finally they had no choice but to let it go.

 Chapter 66

    "Very well, young man, your test has passed, and now I announce that you are a member of our royal Miley School of magic." The rogue Dean said solemnly at this time, but looking at his current miserable appearance, Li Yalin couldn''t get serious.


    "But the Dean..." Li Yalin wants to ask the rogue Dean some questions.


    "Call me Dean Wendy. I like people to call me that. It''s just that ophena is always against me. She doesn''t call me that." Wendy immediately corrected Li Yalin.


    "Well, Dean Wendy, I have a question for you. Is the enrollment of Miley college so strict?" This problem has been bothering Li Yalin.


    "Enrollment?" Dean Wendy looked at ophena and then at Li Yalin.


    "Yes, enrollment." Li Yalin nodded.


    "I said, are you two playing with my old man on purpose?" Dean Wendy said with some rage.


    "Ophena, what''s going on?" Dean Wendy asked the beautiful teacher ophena.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been sitting in the tutor recruitment office. At that time, this By the way, what''s your name? " Only now did she realize that she didn''t ask for Li Yalin''s name.


    "My name is Li Yalin." Li Yalin answered helplessly.


    "Oh, it was Li Yalin who came to me at that time. Then he told me that he wanted to sign up, so of course I agreed. Then I brought him to the test." Ophena finished the story quickly.


    "Oh?" Listening to ophena say so, Wendy turned his eyes to Li Yalin again.


    "Well Wasn''t that a moment ago? I see a sign Li Yalin touched his nose and said with embarrassment.


    "See recruit word is recruit students? So recruiting tutors is not a recruitment? " On hearing Li Yalin''s words, President Wendi immediately took the opportunity to launch a fire.


    "Today''s young people are always careless in their work. They are not agile at all. Now they are hurting my old people''s backache. It''s really..." The rogue and nagging Dean Wen Di shook his head and sighed, and felt sorry at the same time, but let people know that he was acting.


    "I''m really sorry for my carelessness. I''m sorry. Since there''s nothing wrong with me here, I''ll leave." Li Yalin, who doesn''t want to be entangled, turns around and plans to leave.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished. Why are you leaving? Do you understand respecting the old and loving the young? " As soon as president Wen Di heard that Li Yalin was going to leave, he quickly stopped Li Yalin.


    "Your present behavior tells me that you are disrespectful for the elderly." Li Yalin turned to President Wendi and said.


    "If you are the dean of Miley college, then I am very worried about the future of Miley college."


    "What are you talking about? Miley college has my seven level senior fire department mage. How can you say that I have delayed the future of Miley college? That''s ridiculous. " Hearing Li Yalin''s words, Dean Wendi said angrily.


    "I''m telling the truth." Li Yalin said expressionless, and one side of the o''phena actually agreed to nod.


    "What a fact, ophena, you dare to nod your head."


    "Well, it''s nothing to do with me anyway. Bye." With that, Li Yalin turned and left.


    "Wait a minute, young man, let''s discuss it again." Seeing that Li Yalin was really going to leave, Dean Wendi immediately changed his face and said kindly to Li Yalin.


    "Anything else?" Li Yalin asked with some doubts.


    "Yes, you see, you are so strong now that you can''t be a student. It''s more than enough to be an honorable teacher with your strength, so now I announce that I will officially employ you as an honorary teacher of Miley college." Dean Wendi patted Li Yalin on the shoulder, with an expression that I am optimistic about you.


    "What is honorary teacher? I''m not a teacher. I can''t teach students at all. " When Li Yalin heard that he wanted to be a teacher, he shook his head like a rattle.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to teach. Teacher ophena can communicate with you at any time. You know, teacher ophena is one of the two most beautiful female teachers in Miley college. You are blessed." With that, Dean Wendi looked at Li Yalin with an expression that everyone knew.


    "Dean Wendy, I''m still here. Are you going to sell me like this?" At this time, the magic wand in the hand of aofeina behind Li Yalin has given off a blue light. It seems that aofeina is a magician proficient in water system.


    "Misunderstanding, absolutely misunderstanding." Dean Wendy''s head left a few big drops of sweat, quickly quibbled.


    "I don''t want this to happen again." Although she was very angry, she didn''t really use magic to smash Dean Wendy. She just gave a verbal warning, which made Li Yalin not see a good play.


    "Cough, let''s get down to business first. Besides your lack of experience in teaching students, is there any reason why you don''t want to be a teacher?" President Wendi asked Li Yalin again."I came to the college this time to study. I''m half weight. How do you want me to teach students? Besides, it''s impossible for me to spend all my time teaching. At the beginning, I heard that Miley''s students were very free, so I came to Miley to sign up. " Li Yalin said helplessly.


    "So, but with your current strength, what else can you learn?" Asked Dean Wendy strangely.


    "I have a lot to learn, such as the control of mental power, more advanced magic, the display of various magic arrays, the principle of fighting spirit I want to learn all this. " Li Yalin broke his fingers and counted.


    "You want to learn so much?" Listening to Li Yalin say so much knowledge, Dean Wendi''s head began to sweat again.


    "Of course, what else would I do?" Li Yalin gave President Wendi a white look.


    "Well, you can go to the library to study. I think with your current strength, you can understand it quickly." Then Dean Wendy came up with a good idea.


    "Of course, the library of Miley college is the largest in Miley kingdom. Since I have come to Miley college, the library must be one of the places I must go." Li Yalin also very much agrees with Wendy''s suggestion that the library of Miley college is one of Li Yalin''s goals.


    "Well, now you are one of the teachers in our college, but I can give you the freedom you want. You can be the tutor of the lightning department in our college, because there are no students in the lightning department. That''s why you have to do a part-time job. If there is a teacher who needs your help, I hope you can guide the students Of course, you have the right to refuse. Usually, you can go to the library to read books. If you don''t understand, you can also find me. After all, I haven''t lived in vain for so many years. " It can be said that President Wendi''s discount to Li Yalin is not a little bit.


    "Why do I have to be a teacher?" Li Yalin didn''t make a fuss. He directly asked the questions in his heart. After all, there was nothing to be gallant about. Now president Wendi has given Li Yalin so many green lights that people can''t help thinking about it.


    "Ha ha, young people are so alert. Well, I''ll tell you about it. " Looking at Li Yalin''s vigilance, Dean Wendi smiles and explains to Li Yalin.


    "In fact, in the past three years, no foreign teacher has been recruited in our college. There is no fresh blood injection in the college. Even Ms. o''fina, she will stay in school directly after graduation. So, we have been planning to absorb fresh blood, but few people come to apply for it. Even if there are some, they are just a mob who want to be a teacher as soon as they get to level 4? We don''t have to look at the number of fourth level students in our advanced class. " At this point, Dean Wendy shook his head.


    "In fact, the fundamental reason for this is that the nobles have been expanding wantonly, hiring those high-level war officers with high salaries, which makes those high-level war officers who are expected to develop well indulge in the life of red and white, and the talents are withering. Now King Miley really..." At this point, Dean Wendy stopped for a moment, and then the conversation changed.


    "Let''s not talk about that. The main reason is that you are really young and have a bright future. Besides, you will have rare lightning magic and good martial arts skills. If I don''t recruit talents like you, who should I recruit? " Wendi hospital president said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "So..." Li Yalin pondered for a while.


    "All right, but I hope I don''t limit my freedom, and I need to go to the library first to accumulate some knowledge, and then teach the students." In the end, Li Yalin agreed to President Wendi, but also made his own request.


    Because if Li Yalin becomes a teacher now, first, she has more power than a student. Second, she can give Ruth a surprise. When they see that Li Yalin has become a teacher in the college, they will be surprised. Thinking of this, Li Yalin can''t help laughing.


    "Oh! Of course, there is no problem. Great, miss ophena. Now you can arrange a dormitory for Mr. Yalin, and then go through the corresponding procedures. " Dean Wendi agreed to Li Yalin''s request, and then told ophena.


    "Well, I see, Dean Wendy." After aofeina answered, she said to Li Yalin, "well, teacher Li Yalin, we will be colleagues in the future. If you don''t understand, please ask me. Now let''s go to the dormitory. After all, you need to clean yourself up." Then he pointed to Li Yalin.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, miss ophena." Looking at the rags on his body, Li Yalin also gave a bitter smile.

 Chapter 67

    Under the leadership of the beautiful teacher ophena, Li Yalin was brought to a house with a small courtyard. Although the house is not big, the overall image is very good. This is a two-story building with clean white walls. Although the courtyard is not big, it is better to have a single door and courtyard, which is also very clean and elegant.


    "Mr. Li Yalin, this house will be your dormitory in the future." Aofeina introduced to Li Yalin.


    "Well, am I the only one in the whole house?" Li Yalin asked in a strange way.


    "Of course, this is the staff dormitory of teachers. Every teacher has it. My home is there, and it''s not far from your home." With that, ophena pointed to the direction of her home. As expected, it was not far from Li Yalin''s dormitory, only less than 50 meters away.


    "Well, Mr. Li Yalin, you can go home and take a bath first. After you have taken a bath, you can come to my home to see me, and then we will go through the formalities for you together." She said to Li Yalin.


    "Well, I''ll come to you when I''m finished." With that, Li Yalin nodded to ophena, then got the key to the house from her hand, and then opened the door.


    But at this time outside the door of ophena is a bit dazed, under normal circumstances, as long as it is a man will invite himself into the room to sit down, right? Although even if Li Yalin invited, ophena would not come into the room, but now Li Yalin''s practice seems to hurt the self-esteem of a beautiful teacher.


    In a daze outside the door, ophena doesn''t care for a moment. After entering the room, Li Yalin looks around at the layout of the room. Li Yalin finds that it seems really good here. Although the layout of the room is not luxurious at all, it is better to be clean and tidy, and it should be cleaned regularly, because although there is no one living here, there is no dust at all.


    The hall of the room is very open, with only a few chairs and a table. There are several pots of flowers on the windowsill. Although the flowers have not opened yet, they are also very poetic.


    There are not many books in the study on the first floor. There are only three or four books on the huge bookshelf. Li Yalin picked them up and found that they were still some knight novels. Li Yalin, who was not interested in this kind of thing, put the books back in place and then went upstairs.


    There are four rooms on the upper floor, three bedrooms and a bathroom. Li Yalin didn''t expect to see the indoor toilet in such a place. When he was in Kaka Town, Li Yalin had to go to the outside cottage to solve the problem. So, Li Yalin was very curious about it.


    After entering the bathroom, Li Yalin had to sigh that this is really the magic martial arts college. Even the toilet has been engraved with magic incantations. It turns out that the reason why this bathroom can be used indoors is because the room is engraved with water system, fire system and earth system small magic array. No, it should be said that the magic circuit is more suitable, and the use of water system and earth system magic for sewage treatment Besides, the magic array of water fire system can also be used for bathing. It has to be said that the person who designed this toilet is really talented.


    After looking at the whole house, Li Yalin is really satisfied. It seems that being a teacher has a discount. The first floor of the whole house has a living room, a study and a kitchen, and the second floor has three bedrooms and a bathroom. Li Yalin really has a modern feeling. However, the furniture and accessories are classical, but it doesn''t matter. There are many things in Li Yalin''s upgrade space. From bed to mattress to curtain to kitchen utensils to bookcase, Li Yalin changed all the things that can be changed in the whole house. Of course, Li Yalin didn''t take out refrigerators and TVs. After all, if anyone came in and saw them It''s not easy to explain these things.


    After a thorough cleaning, the whole house has changed. The whole house is full of modern atmosphere. Li Yalin nodded and seemed very satisfied with his performance.


    After washing in the bathroom, Li Yalin changed into a new Samurai suit. Because the white cloak made by baihezi for Li Yalin was already in tatters, Li Yalin had to put on the black cloak made by baihezi. After all, the red cloak made by Meixi was too dazzling.


    "Dong Dong Dong." After all the preparations, Li Yalin knocked on the door of ophena''s house.


    "You are Mr. Li Yalin Seeing that Li Yalin put on a black hooded cape, ophena almost didn''t recognize it at the beginning.


    "Well, miss ophena, let''s go through the formalities now." Li Yalin did not care, just a light answer.


    "All right." Ophena nodded hesitantly. Although she wondered why Li Yalin always wore a hat, she didn''t ask.


    One in front of the other and the other behind them, she led the way to the school of magic. Along the way, many students greet ophena. It seems that ophena is very popular in school.


    When she came to the main building of the magic academy, ophena took out a magic contract and said to Li Yalin, "Mr. Li Yalin, now you can look at this contract first. If there is no problem, please sign it."


    Li Yalin took a brief look at the magic contract. The agreement above was basically the same as that of President Wendy, so Li Yalin signed his name."Welcome to Miley college. Now I need to deal with some details, so I can''t accompany you. Mr. Li Yalin, you can browse the campus at will. I think it will be good for your campus life in the future." See Li Yalin signed the contract, finish the task of o''fina is also a smile, after Li Yalin said.


    "Well, miss ophena, you can be busy. I can do it by myself." Li Yalin also said to ophena.


    "Then I''ll go first." After hearing Li Yalin''s reply, ophena just nodded, then turned and left. However, it seems that she was very unhappy with Li Yalin''s performance, so she gave Li Yalin a white look when she left. This made Li Yalin a little puzzled, and he was still wondering if he had offended ophena.


    Walking alone in the campus, Li Yalin looked around, because there were many new things here. The Magic Fountain in the garden, the magic lantern, all kinds of strange plants, and the first-order Warcraft in the girl''s hand made Li Yalin feel very novel.


    However, after leaving the school of magic, what Li Yalin saw in the school of martial arts was another scene. The school of martial arts was just like a arena. On the challenge arena everywhere, two soldiers could always be seen competing with each other. The buildings of the school were all made of very hard boulders. Although they looked resolute, they were not as good as the school of magic So beautiful and artistic.


    After a brief tour of the campus, Li Yalin came to the library, one of the goals of his trip. When you enter the library, the notice on the gate has already written the rules of the library. But it''s just some notices about not making any noise or fighting. However, Li Yalin paid special attention to this point. Although the library is open to all students and teachers at will, there is a magic barrier in the library. You have to watch books that match your own strength. That is to say, low-level students can''t go to the high-level library area at all. Moreover, some precious books in the library are not allowed to be borrowed, only allowed to watch in the library. If you want to borrow books, you must apply for a library card.


    After reading the notice, Li Yalin came to the library. At this time, there are not many students in the library, and most of them are reading books on the first floor of the library. After a general look, Li Yalin found that all the books on the first floor of the library are the foundation of the foundation, but Li Yalin did not intend to stay on the first floor for the time being, but walked directly to the second floor.


    On the side of the stairs leading to the second floor, a small sign indicates that you must have more than three levels of strength to go upstairs, otherwise you will be blocked by the border in the library. However, this small border certainly can not stop Li Yalin, so Li Yalin raised his legs to the second floor.


    There are fewer people on the second floor, but everyone is absorbed in reading, and no one responds to the arrival of Li Yalin. The books on the second floor are out of the scope of basic knowledge, but they are only elementary knowledge, so Li Yalin goes to the third floor.


    The strength needed to go up to the third floor is the fourth level, so there are not many people on the third floor, only about two or three people are reading books. After a random look, Li Yalin stepped up to the fourth floor.


    Now there is really no one in the fourth floor, because the teacher is either in class or enrolling students at this time, so there is no teacher to read at all. Li Yalin looked left and right. After confirming that there was no one, he summoned Icarus.


    "Master." After Icarus came out of the upgrade space, he seemed very happy to see Li Yalin.


    "I''ll trouble you this time, Icarus." Li Yalin touched Icarus''s head, some intimately said.


    "Yes, master." Icarus seems to enjoy Li Yalin''s touch, but her eyes turned wine red after she stood still.


    "Scanning starts!" Then Icarus said very formulaically.


    Originally, this is Li Yalin''s plan. Because Icarus is an artificial angel, it also has the function of scanning and detecting. At the beginning, Li Yalin asked Icarus if he could scan the books of the whole house. After getting a positive reply, Li Yalin made the above action.


    However, as an artificial angel, astriya is different, and Li Yalin is really a bit of a headache, because astriya is really strong, and even Icarus is not her opponent in close combat. But astriya is too stupid to know a word. Even one plus one always answers 50, so Li Yalin really doesn''t expect astriya to scan books.


    This week, I''d like to make a classified push, especially to ask for tickets here ~ and thank you for your reward. I hope you brothers and sisters will continue to support Shuai

 Chapter 68

    "Scan complete!" It took Icarus less than ten seconds to scan all the books in the library.


    "Thank you, Icarus." Li Yalin smiles at Icarus.


    "It''s nothing, master." Icarus did not answer.


    "By the way, how are the watermelons in the yard?" After Li Yalin''s raid in the implied record of Xueyuan, he tried to give Icarus a watermelon. Unexpectedly, Icarus still likes round things like the original book, so he won''t let go of the watermelon. So, in the yard in front of Icarus'' room, Li Yalin and Icarus planted a small watermelon field together. Icarus took good care of them every day.


    "They''re all fine, master." When Li Yalin mentioned watermelon, Icarus also had some emotional fluctuations.


    "Let''s water them again when we have a chance." Li Yalin said to Icarus with a smile, and then took Icarus back to upgrade space.


    In this way, the whole library of Miley college falls into the hands of Li Yalin. Even if there is magic border in the library, it doesn''t work at all for Icarus'' scanning. However, although he has scanned all the books, Li Yalin still picked out a few books and sat down. It''s a boring time.


    However, Li Yalin became fascinated when he saw it, because there are many things in the book that Li Yalin needs now, and things that Li Yalin couldn''t figure out before can be solved now. A book in Li Yalin''s hands quickly turning, with Li Yalin now memory and understanding ability, no matter what book, as long as it is read once, you can completely remember, so, Li Yalin reading is also very fast.


    Li Yalin''s first reading is about advanced meditation and the cultivation and application of spiritual power, because Li Yalin needs such books at this stage, after reading these books. Li Yalin began to read the elemental magic books again. The elemental magic in the library is mainly divided into six categories: flame, water ice, Fengxiang, earth, light and darkness. Of course, there are one or two magic books about the lightning department, but none of the wood plant magic books for elves in the legend.


    Li Yalin had some basic knowledge of magic, so it''s not hard to read the magic book now. Therefore, Li Yalin also quickly integrated into the world of magic.


    When Li Yalin looked up again, it was already a little dark outside. Now Li Yalin felt a little hungry. He had not eaten at noon or at night.


    After putting the book back on the shelf, Li Yalin rushed back to his home. After turning on the magic light, Li Yalin began to prepare his dinner.


    But it''s really boring to have dinner alone, so Li Yalin summoned Li, Shaye, juizi, Jingxiang, baihezi, Meixi, mamei, nanlixiang, Alice, Icarus, astriya and Feifei. In this way, there were still some empty rooms, suddenly filled with people.


    "Ah Lin, is that what you mean by the alien world? How can it be similar to our world? " As soon as Li came out, she looked around, but looking at the homes around her, she asked Li Yalin curiously.


    "Stupid girl, these are the things in our world, but I put them in this room." Li Yalin said to Li with a smile.


    "Mr. Yalin, is this the product of magic?" He was also curious when he looked at the magic lamp on the wall.


    "Of course, but Kyoko, as well as you, don''t call me Yalin Jun. after all, I''m also a Chinese. If I''m still in Japan, I can''t do as the Romans do. Now that I''m in a foreign world, you''d better call me Yalin or arlin." At this time, Li Yalin said to everyone, after all, from the beginning, he did not like the title of Yalin Jun very much.


    "Well, Yalin, is that all right?" Baihezi was the first to change his mouth, and then he fondled Li Yalin''s head, and then everyone changed his mouth.


    "Well, that will do." Li Yalin was also a little embarrassed, but he was still very happy.


    In the following time, Li Yalin and several cooking girls, such as baihezi and Yuzi, cooked dinner together. At the table, Li Yalin also told the girls about the past few days.


    "Well, that Dean Wendy is really so powerful." Jingxiang some incredible said.


    "Well, it''s very strong. It''s estimated that it has seven levels of senior strength, but it''s still not as good as my Icarus and astriya." With that, Li Yalin also touched Icarus and astriya''s head with a smile.


    At the moment, astraya has completely entered the paradise of food. She didn''t hear what Li Yalin said just now, but after Li Yalin touched her head, astraya still made a comfortable voice like a kitten.


    "Icarus can help the master." Icarus also murmured.


    "Of course, we will always be together." Hearing Icarus''s words, Li Yalin also said with a smile."Forever Together... " Icarus spoke slowly, but her face also showed a little red.


    "Well, we''ll always be together." In the end, Li Yalin affirmed that, of course, all the women in the audience also said with a smile: "well, we will always be together."


    After the happy dinner, all the women have returned to the upgrade space. After all, there are so many people that they can''t live in this house. Before going back to the upgrade space, everyone was reluctant to part with him, but fortunately, Li Yalin could go in at any time. If they wanted Li Yalin, they could call Li Yalin through Feifei at any time, so there was no sadness.


    After all the girls went back, Li Yalin also thought about it. He decided to call Icarus out tomorrow first, get used to it, see the effect, and then gradually let all the girls in the upgrade space come out.


    After making up his mind, Li Yalin began to study magic again. Now Li Yalin has completely remembered the main points of magic in various departments. Li Yalin, who has a unique body, can cast all kinds of magic at will, and he doesn''t need any magic at all, but advanced magic still needs some time to gather magic elements.


    The next morning, Li Yalin got up. Since he completely learned how to control his mental power, Li Yalin can no longer stay in bed, because his strong mental power makes him energetic every day, even after staying up late. However, after getting up and having breakfast, Li Yalin did not summon Icarus first, but ran to knock on the door of ophena''s house.


    "It''s teacher Li Yalin. What''s the matter so early?" Aofeina yawned and opened the door. At this time, she was wearing a suit of home clothes, and her expression was a little lazy. However, aofeina made Li Yalin''s eyes shine.


    "Yes, miss ophena, I want to ask you something." Li Yalin nodded and said.


    "Come in, then." Aofeina let Li Yalin into the room, but immediately even aofeina was stunned, but he never let a man into his room. What''s the matter today?


    "Then I''m not polite." Li Yalin also entered the home of ophena when she was allowed.


    At this time, it''s impossible for aofeina to drive Li Yalin out again. She has no choice but to let Li Yalin sit in the hall, hand Li Yalin a glass of water, and then ask Li Yalin.


    "Well, Mr. Li Yalin, you can ask if you don''t understand now."


    "Well, I want to ask Miss ophena if you know a girl named Ruth, who is a third-order swordsman." After sitting down, Li Yalin did not drink water, but directly asked questions.


    "I seldom go to martial arts college, but I have some impression of Ruth. She should be an intermediate class student." After thinking for a while, she said, "and she should have a close relationship with Sally in our class. I remember the last time they went to training, they were in the same mercenary regiment."


    "Yes, yes, that''s her, and Sally. But I didn''t expect that miss ophena, you should be Sally''s teacher. I didn''t expect that. " Li Yalin got excited immediately after listening to ophena''s words.


    "Oh? Do you still know Sally? " On hearing Li Yalin''s words, she became curious.


    "Well, of course, we are mercenaries. They saved me at the beginning, and then we also agreed to meet at Miley college. " Recalling the beginning, the corner of Li Yalin''s mouth could not help showing a trace of smile.


    "They saved you? But your strength is so strong... " Ophena hesitated.


    "At the beginning, I lost my memory in the Warcraft forest. It was sister Ruth who found me and saved me. Because of my memory, my strength was greatly reduced. But now my memory is back, so my strength is back Being asked by aofeina, Li Yalin had no choice but to move out of the amnesia.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that Mr. Li Yalin, your experience is really tortuous." Aofeina has no doubt about Li Yalin''s words, but says with some exclamation.


    "Yes, I don''t know what would have happened if sister Ruth hadn''t shown up at that time." Li Yalin also sighed, but what he said was true.


    "Do I need to take you to Sally now? Although I don''t know where Ruth is, Sally''s words should go to class in a moment She said to Li Yalin.


    "Well, I''ll leave when you''re ready, miss ophena. By the way, I have one more thing to ask. " At this time, Li Yalin thought of another problem.


    "Go ahead, please." Ophena made a gesture to speak.


    "Well, I brought my maid with me this time. Can I let her live in my dormitory?" Li Yalin asked with some embarrassment.


    Thank you for your reward, and here I also recommend my friend''s book "the call of the sound demon to heaven"


    www.startingpoint.com. Welcome to read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at startingpoint!

 Chapter 69

    "Oh? I didn''t expect that Mr. Li Yalin was still a young master of a rich family and a maid. " Hearing what Li Yalin said, ophena looked at Li Yalin with a kind of playful eyes.


    "No, no, miss ophena, don''t get me wrong. Although she is my maid in name, she is just like my family." Seeing such a look in ophena''s eyes, Li Yalin quickly explained.


    "It''s nothing. As long as you have a little money, you will buy a slave, so it''s normal. So it doesn''t matter." But she ignored Li Yalin''s explanation and continued to say in an understanding tone.


    "Miss ophena, I hope you understand that Icarus is not my slave, but my family, a family that needs my care and care!" As soon as she heard the word "slave", Li Yalin''s voice suddenly became excited.


    "Sorry, I don''t mean anything else." Seeing that Li Yalin is really a little angry, and knowing that she has said something wrong, ophena immediately apologizes to Li Yalin.


    "Come on, miss ophena, I''ll leave first. Please come to my house when you''re ready." After orphina apologized, Li Yalin was not so angry, but it was embarrassing to sit down again, so Li Yalin also left.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Now, ophena is also a little embarrassed, so she just whispered,


    after Li Yalin came home, he entered the upgrade space, told everyone his plan, and then brought Icarus out. As for Li Yalin''s action, everyone also expressed their understanding. After all, among all the women, Icarus is the most powerful. If anything happens, it can also help Li Yalin.


    Because Icarus, who is out of the upgrade space with Li Yalin, is still wearing the more exposed clothes, so Li Yalin has also prepared a swordsman suit for Icarus, and the back wings are blocked by the Cape, so Icarus can walk in the school openly.


    About a magic hour later, ophena knocked on the door of Li Yalin''s house. Like the earth, the time of Tianfeng continent is 24 hours, but in Tianfeng continent, the hour is called magic time. However, the year of Tianfeng is 360 days, which is a little different from that of the earth.


    By the way, all the clocks in Tianfeng are made by alchemists. They have no scientific and technological content. They also use the magic core of Warcraft as the energy source. However, due to the great difficulty in making them and the scarcity of alchemists, the magic clocks are rare.


    "Here you are, miss ophena." After opening the door, Li Yalin said hello to ophena.


    "Well, then, Mr. Li Yalin, let''s go now." Aofeina''s tone in front of Li Yalin is also very flat.


    "Well, then, Icarus, you can stay at home first. When I find sister Ruth and Sally, I''ll come back to you." Li Yalin also told Icarus.


    "Yes, master." Icarus is always so expressionless.


    "This child is..." Seeing Icarus, ophena asked Li Yalin.


    "Well, Icarus is my most important family." Li Yalin nodded heavily.


    "That child is really beautiful." On the way, the atmosphere between aofeina and Li Yalin is suddenly a little awkward, so in order to ease the atmosphere, aofeina takes the initiative to find a topic.


    "Yes, ha ha." After Li Yalin finished, she was silent again, which made aofeina want to beat Li Yalin and scold Li Yalin''s dullness.


    On the last road, they didn''t say a word, but ophena walked in front with her head closed, and Li Yalin followed her like a valet.


    However, orphina did not take Li Yalin to the classroom first, because it was not time for class. Now orphina is taking Li Yalin to get the teacher''s badge and certificate. When she comes to her office, orphina gives Li Yalin the teacher''s badge and certificate.


    Li Yalin''s teacher badge is a round badge with a radius of about 3cm, which is carved with a flash of lightning and some simple patterns. Under the explanation of ophena, Li Yalin understands that this is the exclusive badge for teachers of lightning department, and the badge for teachers of water and ice department like ophena is carved with a water drop.


    The teacher''s certificate is just like the student ID used by Li Yalin when he went to school. However, this kind of teacher''s certificate is the only one that has something to do with the Charter signed by Li Yalin before. This kind of certificate can also replace the student id like library card.


    According to the instructions of aofeina, Li Yalin pinned the badge on her chest, put away the teacher''s certificate, and then came to the classroom with aofeina.


    As it is not time for class, there are few people in the classroom, only a few students who look like ten thousand year old students are studying with a book in their seats.


    The whole classroom is very large, about 200 square meters, and the student seats are similar to the ladder classroom in the University, but the gap between each seat is relatively large, probably designed to feel the magic elements without being disturbed by the students nearby."Miss Li Yalin, what are your plans after meeting Sally? Are you going to take her away from school? Or do you want to go to a class with Sally and see how I teach students? " At this time, after greeting several students in the classroom, ophena asks Li Yalin. Although it seems that ophena is asking for something from Li Yalin, when it comes to the word "truancy", there are bursts of cool wind on Li Yalin''s back. It seems that ophena won''t agree to let Sally skip class.


    "I went to class with Sally, of course." Li Yalin firmly replied, "it doesn''t matter if you see sister Ruth later, doesn''t it? Ha ha, it''s not good if you delay Sally''s class. Besides, I really want to see the teaching method of teacher ophena. This is a good time for me to study. " Intuition tells Li Yalin that if he doesn''t answer like this, he will die.


    "I''m very happy that you have such ambition, Mr. Li Yalin." To get the answer she wanted in her heart, she said to Li Yalin with a smile. But I don''t know when the embarrassment between Li Yalin and aofeina disappeared. The two people are like friends, and the words between them are very relaxed.


    After about half a magic hour, the students entered the classroom one after another, and each student who entered the classroom first said hello to ophena, and then chatted and laughed together in twos and threes, or did some magic exercises. However, Li Yalin can see that ophena is not only popular among the students, but also gets along well with the students. This is probably related to the water system magic class here. The magicians who practice water system are very gentle, so few boys practice water system magic. Even if they practice water system magic, it''s just as a secondary magic. It''s not easy at all Not a major in magic.


    After all the students came, ophena had already stood on the platform. At this time, Li Yalin had also found Sally''s figure. She was holding a magic book and was looking at it carefully, while the joking classmates beside her seemed to be nonexistent and didn''t disturb her at all.


    "Everyone, be quiet. Now I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Li Yalin, the newly recruited tutor of lightning department in our college. Welcome." Aofeina first introduced Li Yalin.


    After hearing the introduction of aofeina, all the students in the classroom salute to Li Yalin, and all look at Li Yalin in good time. There are so many girls in the water system magic class. Looking at them, they are all warblers. There are only two or three kittens for boys, and all of them are weak.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Li Yalin. I''m a new lightning teacher. Of course, I also have some research on the magic of water system, so you can come to me if you don''t understand it. " At this time, Li Yalin also introduced himself.


    "Brother Yalin, is that you?" At this time, Sally''s voice was trembling. Originally, Sally couldn''t believe it when she introduced Li Yalin to ophena. However, after Li Yalin spoke, Sally completely affirmed that the man in black cloak and hat who couldn''t see clearly was her brother Yalin whom she had been missing.


    "Sally, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok?" Li Yalin smiles at Sally and says hello.


    "Brother Yalin!" Getting a positive answer, Sally quickly left her seat and rushed to Li Yalin''s arms.


    "Brother Yalin, I miss you so much. Sister Ruth, brother Lin, they miss you so much." At the moment, Sally is crying and laughing, and she is charming in Li Yalin''s arms.


    "Well, Sally, I''m here to see you." Li Yalin touched Sally''s head and said lovingly.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, we haven''t seen each other for more than a month. I want you to accompany me!" Sally''s coquetry.


    "Well, I know. Don''t be coquettish any more." Looking at the curious eyes of the whole class, Li Yalin said helplessly.


    At this time, Sally just reflected that it was in her own classroom, so Sally quickly pushed away Li Yalin, her face was red and she didn''t speak. But immediately Sally seemed to think of something, quickly took Li Yalin''s hand and was about to leave the classroom.


    "What are you going to do?" Just as Sally takes Li Yalin''s hand and is ready to leave, the voice of ophena comes over.


    "Sister Ruth, of course." Sally didn''t react for a moment, but then she was excited by a cold breath. When she reacted and turned her head, she was faced with ophena''s expressionless face.

 Chapter 70

    "That Miss ophena... " As a little witch, Sally shivered and said, "actually I It''s just


    "Well, in fact, we''re just going to go to see sister Ruth after class. Now we''re going to find a seat for class!" When Li Yalin saw that something was wrong, he immediately took Sally back to her seat, then ran to the last row to find an empty seat and sat down.


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time." Aofeina helplessly white two people one eye, then began her course.


    Today, ophena will focus on the preliminary control of magic and mental power, and the primary theory of water magic. However, Li Yalin had read these in the book yesterday, so Li Yalin was also bored and gave a huff.


    "Then, let''s invite Mr. Li Yalin to explain his point of view. Now let''s welcome Mr. Li Yalin." While Li Yalin was wandering outside, ophena suddenly said such a passage.


    "Ah?" Li Yalin was awakened by the applause of the crowd, and some of them didn''t know what was going on.


    "Mr. Li Yalin, you can come up now." "Urged ophena from the podium.


    "Oh." Li Yalin went to the platform in a daze, but he was still a little confused, so he leaned over ophena''s ear and asked, "teacher ophena, what should I say?"


    "Tell me about your understanding of water magic and your own experience." Because Li Yalin''s lips are only one inch away from ophena''s ears, ophena''s face is red at the moment.


    "Oh, I see." On hearing this, Li Yalin thought for a while, and then thought of what he wanted to say.


    "Actually, I haven''t been in touch with water magic for a long time, but I can share my experience with you. As we all know, ice magic is a branch of water magic, but you don''t know one thing. In fact, there are three states of water. The three states of water are solid state, gaseous state and liquid state. Now we only know the liquid state and solid state of water, but we don''t know the gaseous state. "


    As a matter of fact, Li Yalin discovered this problem only after reading the water system magic book in the library yesterday. So Li Yalin also considered this problem last night. After trying, Li Yalin successfully used the fog. Although it was not much, it was a kind of success.


    But at this time, the students present, including teacher ophena, were shocked by Li Yalin''s words, because they had never heard that water system can have three branches. If this is true, then there will be a big shock in the magic world. So we all listen carefully to what Li Yalin is going to say next.


    "I''ve only developed a small part of the magic of this water system. Of course, I haven''t studied magic spells and gestures, but I can show them on the spot to let you feel the magic effect. " Li Yalin was also very happy to see the students listening to his lectures, so others were crazy and directly used his own water mist technique.


    See Li Yalin''s right hand raised, a little, there is a lot of fog from Li Yalin''s hand spray out, soon, the fog will diffuse the whole classroom, at this time the classroom has a vast expanse of white, simply can''t see two meters outside the line of sight of the objects.


    When Li Yalin saw that the fog filled too fast and took back the magic, he could not see anything in the classroom. So Li Yalin ran to the window and opened the window. Then he used a small wind magic, whirlwind, to disperse the fog in the classroom.


    "Of course, this is only the primary water mist magic, but now I have only developed this kind of water mist magic. I still need to continue to study advanced magic." Back on the platform, Li Yalin continued, but the students under the platform seemed to have been a little stunned, which made Li Yalin shake his head, a group of silly children who had never seen the market.


    "Well, I''ll explain so much to you today. After all, today is still teacher ophena''s class. Now that I''ve said so much, it''s a little overstepping, so we''ll have time to study it together in the future." After these words, Li Yalin nodded to ophena and then returned to his seat.


    "Well, today we also see teacher Li Yalin''s demonstration." Originally, she was a little surprised by the magic of Li Yalin, but seeing that Li Yalin is still indifferent, ophena is really out of breath, so she has no plan to let Li Yalin go.


    "It can be said that Mr. Li Yalin has created a precedent in history. Today, we will all witness the moment of history. The magic that Mr. Li Yalin shows us can be said to open the door to a new era for us. I believe you also know that magic has unlimited possibilities. But have you heard enough of Mr. Li Yalin''s lectures?" I saw that aofeina praised Li Yalin''s extravagance, and then she even took the lead in coaxing.


    "I haven''t heard enough!" All the students in this room cried out with one voice.


    "Miss Li Yalin, do you hear me? This is the voice of the students, so today you will tell us your experience about water magic. " She said to Li Yalin, who was already in her seat, with a smile."This..." Li Yalin looks at ophena with a wry smile. She also understands why Sally is so afraid of ophena. She learns all her little devil temperament from ophena.


    So Li Yalin had to go on stage again. In the face of the young faces under the platform, Li Yalin really felt that his age was almost the same as those of the students under the platform, even younger than some of them, but he became their old teacher. It was really incredible.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll say it again." Looking at the opposite Sally is also a face seriously listen to their lectures, Li Yalin can not help but shake his head.


    "In fact, I think teacher ophena has already told you about the basic problem of water magic, so I won''t repeat it here. Now I''ll talk about how low level mages can instantly cast magic." At this time, Li Yalin had another explosive problem.


    In fact, as far as instant magic is concerned, a wizard who has reached level 4 can instant primary magic, while a wizard who has reached level 6 must instant intermediate magic. As for high-level magic, it is said that only a wizard of Saint level can instant magic. So now that Li Yalin has talked about how low-level mages can instantly cast magic, it has to be said that all the magicians present are excited, even the one on the other side is no exception.


    "As we all know, magic needs to use incantations and gestures to communicate magic elements, and then mobilize the whole body''s magic and mental power before it can be used. After the fourth level is raised, magic and mental power can be directly used to communicate magic elements, but have you ever thought about why?" Li Yalin did not directly explain how to use instant magic, but raised a question.


    But all the students under the platform are you. Look at me, I look at you, but none of them raised their hands to answer. In this way, the ideas of these students are all traditional and unchangeable. They all have limitations and no innovative ideas.


    "Is it because after the strength reaches the fourth level, powerful magic and mental power can directly control the magic elements instead of communication?" Strength has reached the fifth level of ophena, of course, can instant magic, so she also said some of her feelings and views.


    "A little close, but not quite right." Li Yalin looked at ophena admiringly, and then continued to say: "in fact, magic elements have life, but this kind of life is similar to a single celled creature. They have no consciousness and only rely on powerful magic. Therefore, primary mages have to use incantations and gestures to improve the attachment of magic elements to their own magic because their magic is not powerful enough In order to use magic. But we all know that there are different levels of magic. The higher the level of magic, the higher the level of magic needed. So level 4 mages can instantly cast primary magic, while level 6 mages can cast intermediate magic. That''s the reason. "


    "So honestly, how can we improve our magic power? If the magic is not enough, it can''t be instant magic Very seriously listen to sally at the moment put forward a question, but this is also the voice of the students.


    "That''s a good question. Now I''ll talk about how to improve my magic power. In fact, we all know that the improvement of magic is related to one''s mental power. After meditation, one can improve one''s magic. Although the method I teach you now can''t improve one''s magic quickly, it should be more than enough for instant primary magic. " For Sally''s question, Li Yalin made such an answer.


    "In fact, when you run magic, magic works all over the body, but in this way, magic appears too scattered, so there are not many magic elements that can gather, which leads to the inability to cast higher level magic or instant magic. However, you can try to gather your own magic and gather at one point. It''s better if you plan to cast magic Then try to communicate the magic elements. " At this time, Li Yalin motioned for everyone to have a try.


    So, all the students here, including ophena, are trying to gather magic at one point, but it can''t be done in one day or two, so none of the students here have succeeded in their attempt.


    Nevertheless, you can also find that in the process of gathering magic, the surrounding magic elements are very active. Although there is still a long way to go from instant magic, it gives these students with only second-class advanced strength a very good hope.

 Chapter 71

    "Mr. Li Yalin, what you said is really useful." After class, ophena looked at Li Yalin with a trace of worship and said.


    "Of course, my brother Yalin is the best!" As soon as class is over, Sally, who runs to hold Li Yalin''s arm, says with pride, and looks at her little nose.


    "You little girl." Ophena looked at Sally with a smile and a cry. "I forgot my teacher when I saw my brother, didn''t I?"


    "Of course not." Sally not in accordance with the forward shook the arm of ophena, coquettishly said: "I saw brother Yalin happy, teacher ophena best!"


    "Isn''t a good teacher a bad brother?" At this time, Li Yalin also teased Sally.


    "Of course not, ah, brother Yalin, you have to hate it!" At this time, Sally reacts that Li Yalin and ophena are teasing themselves.


    In the second half of this magic class, we all spent the time in the process of meditation and gathering magic, so the time passed quickly. Of course, Li Yalin is also happy. Anyway, he is relaxed. However, after class, those female students all gathered around Li Yalin, this said to ask for advice, that said to invite Li Yalin to dinner, a time of chatter made Li Yalin completely at a loss. Fortunately, with the help of the teacher, the little girls who are still idolatry are considered to leave. However, Li Yalin secretly pinches her sweat.


    Finally, Li Yalin and Sally also said goodbye to ophena, and then they went to the intermediate magic class of wind Department to find Lin, who is also in the magic branch. Although Lin, as an elf, is an archer, her wind Department magic is also very outstanding, so Lin is also studying in the magic class of wind Department. After all, there is no branch in Miley college specializing in arrow.


    "Lin! Lynn! Come out quickly Before she came to Lin''s class, Sally had already yelled, which made everyone along the way look at her and Li Yalin. However, it seems that Sally is very famous in the magic branch. Basically, she can hear her name in all the murmurs Li Yalin hears.


    "Look! Isn''t that Sally, the little witch from the first class of Junior Water System! It is said that she has no gentleness at all. She is very violent


    "Yes, yes, I heard that she was very funny. Several advanced students were teased by her!"


    "Keep your voice down. She''s going to see it, but who''s next to her? What a pity. "


    Li Yalin was completely shocked by these gossip sounds, but he did not expect that Sally was so "famous". Although these reputations were all negative, in Li Yalin''s impression, although Sally was naughty, she was a lovely, cheerful and sensible girl. These must be gossip! okay! It must be!


    "What''s the matter? Sally, you yelled just after class? " Hear Sally''s cry, Lin also came out of the class, some helpless toward Sally asked.


    "Hee hee, you can''t imagine. Guess who''s here?" Sally looks at Lin with a smile.


    "Yes? It''s brother Lin! Brother Lin, are you here at last? " Originally, Lin didn''t pay attention, but after seeing Li Yalin, although Li Yalin couldn''t see his face with his hat, Lin immediately recognized Li Yalin, and saw that the normally very shy elf, like Sally, jumped into Li Yalin''s arms and yelled.


    "I said Lin, how do you recognize brother Yalin?" At this time the side of Sally some curious toward Lin asked.


    "The smell, of course! Brother Lin''s smell is the best! " Lin''s face buried in Li Yalin''s chest, said happily.


    At this time, Li Yalin really wanted to say: "is your nose a dog''s? Why is it so smart? " However, it is better to think about it in the mind, or not to make complaints about it.


    "Wow! Look, isn''t this the spirit of the wind magic class one? Isn''t she afraid of strangers? How did she fall into the arms of the masked man? What a pity


    "Damn, who''s that masked shawl man? Dare to occupy my classmate Lin! I''m going to kill him


    "Look, the other one on the masked Cape man is the teacher badge of lightning department. Do we have lightning department in our school?"


    At this time, the gossip began again, so Li Yalin quickly picked up Lin and Sally, and then ran to the martial arts branch. On the way to escape, Li Yalin was still a little ashamed of these students'' gossip. He did not expect that the gossip in the alien school was no less than that in the earth school.


    After leaving the school of magic, under the leadership of Sally and Lin, Li Yalin first came to the intermediate Soldier class 4 where Ruth was. In fact, the classes of Miley college are well differentiated. The whole college is divided into two branches, namely, martial arts branch and magic branch. Among them, the martial arts branch is divided into mainstream classes such as warrior class, Knight class and assassin class, while the magic branch is more. All the six elements are in the mainstream class, and there are even some unpopular classes such as lightning department, alchemy department and summoning department. However, there are really few people in these unpopular classes. No, it should be said that there are basically no people. For example, there are no students in the lightning department. Only Li Yalin is a bare commander. There are only 17 teachers in the alchemy department. The summoning department is also very miserable. All of them add up to no more than 10.And each department is divided into three levels, primary, intermediate and advanced. All the students in the junior class are second-class students. When their strength reaches the third level, they can apply for upgrading and come to the intermediate class. By analogy, the advanced class naturally has the strength of level 4, but there are too few students with the strength of level 4. In Miley college, as long as they reach level 3, they can apply for graduation, but if they need further study, they can also be promoted to the advanced class.


    In addition, due to the large number of mainstream classes, each department will be divided into small classes, which are arranged by numbers. For example, there are two classes in Sally''s water system primary magic class, and Sally''s water system primary class 1. Of course, there are more small classes in her soldier class. However, although there are many small classes, there are only more than 20 students in each class. This is also to ensure the students'' learning environment.


    Of course, only Miley Royal College, one of the largest colleges in the Kingdom, can achieve this. It''s said that in a small college, there are even hundreds of people crowded in the same classroom, although most of them haven''t even reached the first level.


    In fact, this also illustrates some problems, but generally speaking, Miley college is the best college in Miley kingdom for its own reasons. It''s not wrong to say that it is the cradle of genius.


    After coming to the fourth class of intermediate soldiers, Li Yalin found that there was no one here. It turned out that Ruth''s class had to carry out actual combat training today, so all the students of the fourth class were practicing on the training ground. However, in order to see Ruth eager Li Yalin constantly pulling Sally and Lin came to the training ground.


    Miley college training ground is also very huge, or how to say that money is cattle. I have heard that the training ground of class 4 is No. 7 soldier training ground, so Li Yalin and his three men came here directly.


    After coming to the training ground, Li Yalin found that the students here are training in full swing. Li Yalin didn''t go through this kind of systematic training, but he had also received some guidance from Ruth and understood how hard these soldiers trained.


    Soldiers are not like mages. They can improve their strength just by sitting and meditating. The strength of soldiers is all improved bit by bit with sweat. Although the display of fighting spirit also needs certain talents, compared with magicians, who are totally dependent on talents, soldiers still occupy a very high proportion in the mainland.


    Now the students on the training ground are doing chopping training. With Li Yalin''s eyesight, he easily finds out where Ruth is, because she is always so dazzling. Although Ruth is also chopping her sword meticulously now, her amorous feelings at that moment make Li Yalin forget to return.


    "Shall we go to sister Ruth now?" Seeing that Ruth is working hard, Sally is also a little embarrassed to disturb, so she asks for Li Yalin''s advice.


    "We''d better wait for a while. We''ll go to see sister Ruth after she''s finished practicing." At the moment, Li Yalin also can''t bear to disturb, and he also likes to see Ruth very much.


    "Well, let''s wait for a while." Hearing Li Yalin''s reply, Sally and Lin agree with Li Yalin.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know that there are classes in training here, and the school rules don''t allow you to stay on the training ground of other classes, don''t you know? " At this time, the voice of one came to the ears of all the people. When you look back, a woman soldier in red battle armor, with beautiful short hair and a sword like weapon on her back stood in front of all the people. However, there is no concept of sword in Tianfeng, so it should be a strange sword.


    If you look at the appearance of this woman warrior, it is a pretty face with both handsome and resolute, and a pair of fiery red eyes shining with dazzling brilliance. She is really a beautiful beauty, especially with a suit of equipment.


    "Who are you, please?" Li Yalin some confused asked, in front of this beauty seems not to be a student, but said the teacher is too young.


    "I''m the teacher guiding this class. My name is xiuleijia. Are you a teacher of lightning department?" Seeing the teacher badge on Li Yalin''s chest, xiulei jiaruo asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes, I''m a new teacher. My name is Li Yalin." Li Yalin also gave xiuleijia a friendly smile and introduced himself.

 Chapter 72

    "Oh? Are you the new teacher, Li Yalin, who is very strange in dress and doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and has good strength but is defiant? " Hearing Li Yalin''s self introduction, xiulei Jialian asked.


    "Is that what miss ophena said about me?" now three black lines have appeared on Li Yalin''s head.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m a straight person, so I said it, but don''t tell ophena I said it, please." Xiuleijia said, hands together toward Li Yalin.


    "Forget it, it''s no big deal anyway." Li Yalin gave a wry smile, but he didn''t care.


    "Well, what''s the purpose of your coming here, Mr. Li Yalin? Is it to see how soldiers train? Listen to ophena. You are very good at martial arts. " At this time, xiuleijia asked Li Yalin.


    "No, I''m here to find one of my sisters. Her name is Ruth. I think you should know Mr. xiuleijia, too." Li Yalin shook his head and replied.


    "Is Ruth your sister?" After hearing this, xiuleijia was surprised, "how old are you?"


    "Well, hehe, age is not a problem. Hasn''t teacher xiuleijia heard this sentence?" Li Yalin said with a laugh.


    "I haven''t heard of it, but forget it. I''ll call Ruth for you." With that, xiuleijia ran to the direction of Ruth''s training.


    "This xiuleijia teacher, how to say, is really straightforward." Looking at xiuleijia''s figure, Li Yalin said to Sally and Lin with a smile.


    "Ms. xiuleijia is famous for her forthrightness in school, and she and MS. ophena are good friends. They all stayed in school together after graduation of the same period. They are also the two most beautiful teachers in Miley college, and they all reached the fifth level of super genius before they were 30 years old. And according to the grapevine, the two teachers are only 25 years old this year, but this is just a legend and not confirmed. " Sally said in one breath the school''s evaluation of xiuleijia and ophena.


    "Pretty good." Li Yalin also laughed and did not comment too much.


    "That''s not the average thing!" Sally pouted her little mouth and said coquettishly to Li Yalin.


    "But brother Lin is the best!" At this time, Lin, who had never spoken, suddenly hugged Li Yalin''s arm and said such words.


    "Lynn, you are so cunning!" Seeing this, Sally yelled, which made both Li Yalin and Lin laugh.


    "Brother!" Just at this time, after receiving the notice from xiuleijia, Ruth ran over at a high speed, and did not slow down at all. She hugged Li Yalin with a big hug, and she did not let go.


    "You bad brother, you really miss your sister!" Ruth said affectionately.


    "Yes, sister Ruth, I miss you so much, too." Li Yalin also said excitedly.


    "Let''s go. It seems that you haven''t gone to kayofer and Marca. Now let''s go to them and get together." At the moment, Ruth is very happy, so she asked for a leave with xiuleijia, and then took Li Yalin out of the training ground.


    The next step is to find kayoufel in the knight class, Sam the dwarf in the soldier class 2, and Marca in the assassin class. However, Marca can''t be called an assassin because he is still a low-level thief.


    At this time, all the members of the Tianxiang mercenary regiment gathered. Makasam was very happy to see Li Yalin. As for the cold faced man, kayouphil, forget about the ice. He had an attitude towards everyone.


    However, after we got together, we all naturally saw Li Yalin''s teacher badge, which surprised everyone, because it represents that Li Yalin has five levels of strength.


    "Brother, are you really Miley''s teacher?" Ruth asked incredulously.


    "Of course, brother Yalin still has lessons in our class. He has created his own water mist magic and low-level mage''s method of instant magic. Even teacher ophena worships brother Yalin very much, saying that he has created a precedent in the history of magic." Before Li Yalin''s reply, Sally said with pride.


    "What? I said, brother Yalin, aren''t you good at martial arts! Why is magic so powerful? And how did your strength improve so fast? " At this time, Sam asked, after all, although Li Yalin had used some magic before, these magic skills are all Diablo skills, which belong to magic martial arts, so Sam asked.


    "Well, my memory has recovered a lot, so my strength is..." Li Yalin some embarrassed said.


    "Oh! Brother, have you recovered your memory? " Ruth asked, a little surprised and a little worried.


    "Well, I''ve recovered my memory, and I''ve found my family." Li Yalin said to everyone with a smile.


    "Brother Yalin, have you found your family?" Sally is also surprised to say."Well, I came with her this time. She''s in my house now." It''s Icarus, of course.


    "Your family? Is it the teachers'' dormitory of the school? " Ruth asked Li Yalin.


    "Of course, by the way, now that we''ve got together, let''s go to my house." Li Yalin put forward a proposal, but this proposal was immediately agreed by everyone. So, Li Yalin and his party came to Li Yalin''s home. As soon as they opened the door, Icarus had already stood at the door.


    "Welcome back, master." Icarus, as always, has no expression.


    "Brother Yalin, who is this elder sister? It''s really beautiful. She calls you master Little witch Sally is very excited to Li Yalin asked.


    "This is my family - Icarus, Icarus, let me introduce you. This is sister Ruth, this is Sally, this is Lin, this is..." Li Yalin introduced each other. Everyone also said hello to Icarus, but Icarus still had no expression, just nodded slightly.


    "Sorry, Icarus is such a character." Touching Icarus''s head, Li Yalin made a sorry expression to everyone.


    "It doesn''t matter, but the child is really cute." It seems that Ruth also likes Icarus very much.


    "And brother, your home is too beautiful, isn''t it? I remember the teachers'' dormitories in the school are not so beautiful. " Ruth looked at the decoration of Li Yalin''s house and asked curiously.


    "Well, these are some specialties of my hometown. I just redecorated my house." Li Yalin some embarrassed said.


    "Wow, this chair is so soft and comfortable." At this time, Sally has been sitting on the sofa in the living room, rolling to and fro, and her expression has been a little intoxicated.


    "Brother Yalin, are these all wine? Why don''t I know the words on it? " With the natural instinct of dwarves for wine, Sam finds Li Yalin''s wine cabinet. In fact, Li Yalin doesn''t know how to drink. Putting a wine cabinet is just for the sake of looking good. Moreover, there are some red wine in the wine cabinet. Li Yalin can still drink this kind of wine.


    "It''s good. You can find all these. It''s really full of wine. You can make yourself at will." Li Yalin said generously, anyway, these wines are just decorations for him, and he can''t drink.


    "Ha ha, then I''m not welcome!" Sam laughingly selects the wine in the wine cabinet, but because there are too many varieties, Sam is a bit fussy. White, red, yellow, and even black wine dazzles Sam. after all, he has never seen so many kinds of wine.


    "Brother Yalin, please help me to choose. I don''t know how to drink that." Sam said to Li Yalin with some embarrassment.


    "Well, brother Sam, what kind of wine do you like?" Li Yalin also asked Sam.


    "Of course, it''s liquor. That''s what men drink!" Sam said loudly, clapping his chest.


    "All right." Li Yalin took out a bottle of aged Maotai from the wine cabinet and handed it to Sam.


    "The degree of this wine is relatively high. You should not drink it all at once, or you will get drunk easily." Li Yalin told Sam.


    "Come on, I know. There''s nothing to drink when drinking. That''s what men want." With that, Sam opened the lid of Maotai and looked up at the mouth of the bottle.


    "Cool After putting down the bottle, Sam yelled, which scared everyone. Then Sam fell to the ground and snored to sleep.


    Seeing this, Li Yalin can''t help shaking his head. This kind of old Maotai has a lot of stamina, especially Sam, who is still playing dry. It''s really killing. So Li Yalin quickly asks Maka and kayoufel to carry Sam to the room on the second floor and let him sleep first.


    "It''s such a pain in the neck." Looking at Sam''s appearance, Ruth said helplessly.


    After Li Yalin carries Sam upstairs, Li Yalin starts to prepare lunch with Icarus. This time, Li Yalin plans to show his skill well, and Icarus is also good at cooking, so they work together very fast.


    Due to the complete seasoning and the help of Icarus, Li Yalin made the meal quickly. Because the dining table in the living room can''t hold so many people, Li Yalin took out a big table and put it in the yard outside the house. Everyone sat around the table and looked at the delicious dishes. They were all ready to move.


    "Wow, what smells so good? Can we see it too? " Just as they were ready to move, a voice came from outside the gate.

 Chapter 73

    "Ah! Miss ophena! Teacher xiuleijia Sally has already called out the names of the people outside the door. It turns out that they are ophena and xiuleijia. They are already standing outside the yard of Li Yalin''s dormitory, looking inside.


    "Why don''t you invite us in?" Ophena looks at Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Of course, please come in." Li Yalin quickly welcomed the two girls in, "teacher ophena and teacher xiuleijia, have you had dinner? If you don''t have any, you can have dinner with us, if you don''t dislike it. "


    "Of course we didn''t eat, did we? Who made this dish? I''ve never seen it before, and it smells good. " Xiuleijia didn''t seem to be an outsider at all. She sat down on the chair and smelled the dishes on the table, as if she was about to drool.


    "These are my hometown dishes. They are very common. Please eat them. We are just about to start." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Then we''re welcome." Aofeina also smiles slightly to Li Yalin, and then starts to move impolitely.


    This time, Li Yalin cooked more than ten dishes, all of which were full of weight, such as sweet and sour ribs, braised meat, braised crucian carp. But after the storm, they all came to the bottom, and there was nothing left.


    "Ah, I''m full. It''s delicious!" After dinner, xiuleijia sighed as she drank the juice.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Li Yalin''s cooking skill to be so good." Aofeina is also smiling at liyalin said, but liyalin how always think aofeina some bad intentions.


    "Of course, my brother Yalin is the best." When people praise Li Yalin, Sally is always the happiest one, and she always continues to praise Li Yalin.


    The day passed quickly. Everyone who had dinner talked about their experience after leaving. Of course, what Li Yalin said was that after Warcraft''s experience, his memory recovered, and then he found Icarus and other lies. Ruth also told Li Yalin about her experiences after returning to the college.


    After we had dinner together, all the students left because they had to go back to the dormitory for the night. This rule is very strange, because the school does not stipulate that students must go to class, but it stipulates that they must spend the night in the dormitory, which is really a very strange thing.


    However, everyone still abides by the rules of the college, so Marca and kayoufel are also carrying on their backs. Sam and Li Yalin are still sleeping soundly. They are saying goodbye to each other.


    In the next few days, Li Yalin''s daily life is to read books in the library, chat with Ruth and them, stroll around the campus, get together with them in the upgrade space, practice dark skills in the yard, and practice the magic and fighting spirit of Tianfeng mainland.


    By the way, Li Yalin also checked the new exchange options in the game exchange after completing the copy. This new exchange is "wind color fantasy 3". It cost 600000 energy points. After Li Yalin exchanged the game, he was given another chance to change his job.


    If you want to say that the professions of "wind and color fantasy 3" are very practical, and if you want to say that at this stage, archers and knights are more suitable for Li Yalin, because archers are experts in archery, knights are also proficient in spears and swords. But Li Yalin already has Amazon''s Spear Skills and bow and arrow skills, so Li Yalin doesn''t want to transfer to Archer or knight. However, Li Yalin is still interested in magicians, because magicians can also upgrade to forbidden spell mage or Holy Spirit tutor, which are very powerful.


    But in the end, what Li Yalin exchanged was the transfer of the healer. In fact, the professions in "wind and color fantasy 3" have their own merits. But what Li Yalin valued most was the two skills of the healer, that is, dimensional jump and space jump. These two skills are related to the lost magic of Tianfeng continent - the magic of space. There is a more rebellious Su Sheng skill, which can be revived, but I don''t know if I can use it.


    After changing to a healer, Li Yalin didn''t need to learn more about energy conservation in the game. Instead, he has fully learned all the skills of a healer. However, if Li Yalin wants to upgrade to a priest, he needs seven levels of strength, so now he has to practice the skills of a healer.


    About skills, this also needs proficiency, but the level Max is not lv20, but all lv10, no matter what skills are the same, which is very different from the game. So in addition to practicing dark skills, Li Yalin''s demeanor skills have been added to the outline of practice these days.


    However, the leisurely days didn''t last long. On this day, Dean Wendi invited Li Yalin to the dean''s office. Although he didn''t know what he was doing, Li Yalin still thought he should go. After all, Li Yalin is also a teacher of the college.


    "Dean Wendy, what can I do for you?" As soon as he entered the dean''s office, Li Yalin asked directly.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Yalin. Please sit down. Ha ha, how about it? Is it OK to be in school these days? Is there anything missing? If you need to, you can go directly to teacher ophena. " President Wendi didn''t answer Li Yalin''s question directly, but always asked Li Yalin questions.But the more president Wendy is like this, the more it means that there must be something going on here. So Li Yalin did not care about Wendi''s hospitality, but continued: "Wendi Dean, if you have something to say, I will help you. Please don''t beat around the bush."


    "It''s worthy of being teacher Yalin. It''s straightforward!" Dean Wendi gave a thumbs up. Although Li Yalin made him lose face, there was no embarrassment on his face, which made Li Yalin secretly call old fox.


    "Then, Dean Wendy, please go ahead." Li Yalin said without expression.


    "In fact, I heard from Mr. o''phena that Mr. Yalin has developed a kind of water mist magic, and has also studied how to make low-level mages instantly cast magic. Is that the case?" Wendi hospital director looked at Li Yalin with a smile.


    "That''s what happened." Li Yalin nodded.


    "Well, Mr. Yalin, can I ask you not to teach the method of instant magic to low level mages?" At this time, the cunning on Dean Wendy''s face disappeared, and instead, he had a serious face.


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Looking at President Wendi''s serious face, Li Yalin could not help asking strangely.


    "Yes, the problem is very serious, and it can be said that it is very serious!" Dean Wendy said very seriously.


    "I''ve heard about this method from Miss ophena. It''s really terrible, so I''ve erased the memory of the students in the first class of junior water system."


    "What On hearing this, Li Yalin quickly slapped the table and jumped up, "Sally''s memory has also been cleared? Will there be any sequelae in this process? Old fox, I tell you! If you touch Sally''s hair, I''ll make Miley college nervous from now on! "


    "What''s your hurry! I already know the relationship between Sally and you, so for her, I just issued a ban, as long as she doesn''t say it. Really, young people are so hairy and impetuous that they scare me. Can you afford to pay for it? " Dean Wendy looked like an old God.


    "Shit! Are you gasping for breath? What do you have to say that you won''t finish all at once? " Li Yalin was also relieved to hear that Sally was ok, but then he said very upset.


    "I''m not in a hurry yet," he said Dean Wendy looked aggrieved.


    "Forget it. Let''s just go on with what you just talked about. What''s the serious problem?" Looking at President Wendi''s appearance, Li Yalin just sat on the chair opposite Wendi and said.


    "Oh, where did I say just now? By the way, it''s a very serious problem. " After recalling for a while, Dean Wendi continued to speak, which made Li Yalin want to ask if he had Alzheimer''s disease?


    "I''ve tried your method. Although it''s very difficult, it''s not impossible. As long as you exercise for a long time, almost every mage can do instant magic. But in this way, the crisis will come. " Speaking of this, Dean Wendi stopped for a moment, looked at Li Yalin, and then continued.


    "A magician who can instantly cast magic is just a big killer. Although a magician is not very effective at a low level, a higher-level magician will surely win when he is far away from a soldier of the same level. The secret is that a higher-level magician can instantly cast magic! But if your method spreads, all mages will be invincible and will occupy a dominant position in all classes. In this way, the balance on the mainland will be broken, and the war will not be far away. " Dean Wendy said with a heavy voice.


    "Is that exaggeration?" Li Yalin didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, don''t think that I''m alarmist. Any country, even the kingdom of Millay where we are now, will develop at a very fast speed as long as it gets this method. In this way, the ambition of the leader of a country will be more and more inflated, and then there will be expansion and aggression. In this way, the war of Tianfeng mainland will become more and more fierce The fire will start again. " Dean Wendy sighed softly.


    "But Dean Wendy, you are not from Miley kingdom. Why don''t you want your country to be strong?" Li Yalin asked with some incomprehension.


    "I''m really from the kingdom of Miley, but I''m more of a human on Tianfeng, so I don''t want human beings to kill each other. What I want is peace. Do you understand?" At this point, Dean Wendy was a little excited.


    "I see. Then I agree to your request." At the moment, Li Yalin also understood the intention of President Wendy a little, so he readily agreed to the request of President Wendy.

 Chapter 74

    "That Mr. Yalin, I have something else to trouble you with. " Li Yalin agreed to Wen: "this is the teacher badge of the special department. You should put it away." Later, he told Li Yalin the address of the classroom.


    "Well, I see. I''ll contact you if you have something to do." As time went by, Li Yalin was the only one in the classroom, and even one of the students had never been here. This made Li Yalin very unhappy.


    "These kids, if I have a chance, I must teach them a good lesson and let them know what respect for teachers is." Li Yalin muttered, but he completely forgot that he was only 18 years old.


    However, when Li Yalin was about to leave, some students entered the classroom one after another. Soon, 23 students were sitting in the classroom, which was exactly the same as the data on the roll.


    "These guys have an appointment? incorrect! It''s supposed to give me a bad impression! " Li Yalin thought to himself, but looking at these young faces, Li Yalin felt a sense of vicissitudes.


    Looking at the list in hand, most of the 23 students are soldiers. There are only five mages and two thieves. And there are not only human beings, there are even two orcs. The orcs in Tianfeng are different from those in Movie Games.


    Like this werewolf warrior, he has a huge wolf head, tail and claws, but he has a human body, just covered with wolf hair. Another cat girl is totally different. She has the same body and face as human beings, but her ears are cat''s ears, with a cat''s tail on her butt. Others are just like human beings.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Li Yalin. From today on, I will be your teacher." After putting the roll call book on the platform, Li Yalin began to introduce himself. However, after the self introduction, Li Yalin continued.


    "I know you are the so-called geniuses, but I warn you, don''t play with your genius temper here, because it won''t work! I''ve seen a lot more talented people than you, so you can''t be proud of me, because I''ll blow you to pieces. Now what you need to do is to cooperate with my work, so that we can live in peace, which is good for each other. But if anyone wants to make a high profile, want to be successful, then I will give him a lesson that will never be forgotten. Now do you understand? " After Li Yalin revised some of the remarks made by his head teacher at the class meeting when he was in high school, he repeated them. For this line, Li Yalin pondered it for a long time. Now, after Li Yalin said it, he finally understood why the old class said it so energetically. Now, after trying, it turns out to be so cool.


    But the students under the podium are you look at me, I look at you, but then they all burst into laughter.


    "Say, are you new here?" A boy in a samurai suit in the front row stood up and said, looking at him, he seemed to laugh with tears.


    "Yes?" Li Yalin wondered how they knew they were new?


    "I''ll tell you." The boy looks as expected.


    "In fact, the so-called special department is also a tradition of Miley college. As we all know, students in special department don''t need to be taught by teachers, because our family will give us a better education than the school. Because of this, the so-called special teacher is just a mascot, or a decoration. Today, we''re here for a walk, but now you tell us so many things that we don''t have. Doesn''t that mean you''re a new person? " After that, the boy continued to laugh.


    Thank you for your reward. Tomorrow is Saturday. I hope my brothers and sisters will continue to support Shuai

 Chapter 75

    "Is that funny?" While everyone was laughing, Li Yalin asked softly. However, all the people present did not pay attention to Li Yalin, but continued to laugh.


    "Is that funny?" At this time, Li Yalin suddenly burst into a fury. His body''s energy was running at a high speed, and suddenly a huge breath broke out. The air flow generated by the energy operation formed a small storm in the whole classroom, and Li Yalin''s laughter stopped in silence.


    "Smile, why don''t you smile?" At this time, Li Yalin''s voice was very gentle, but when it came to the other party''s ears, it was not the same thing. The students, led by the boy, shivered unconsciously.


    "I tell you, today I come to give you a lesson, it''s just to give Wendy old fox face, don''t give you a little sunshine, you will be brilliant, now since I''m your tutor, that''s what I say!" Now Li Yalin''s tone is not so gentle, but very cold.


    "You! Yes, it''s you! Don''t look around. You''re right. " Li Yalin pointed to the boy who just talked back to him.


    "What''s your name?" Li Yalin asked him.


    "My name is Kay." The boy''s voice trembled. After all, the energy that Li Yalin burst out just now was too terrible for him. Originally, he was a genius. He was already a third-class senior at the age of less than 20, but for Li Yalin, he couldn''t really catch his eye.


    "Kay? Yes? Damn it. Why don''t you call it Iraq? " Li Yalin could make complaints about this name. But after the Tucao was finished, Li Yalin was also surprised. He was not a person who liked to make complaints about himself. What is love today? Are you confused by anger?


    "What is Iraq?" Kay asked, puzzled.


    "You don''t care." Li Yalin waved impatiently, "now go to the yard room and call old Wendi fox to me. You tell him that if he doesn''t come, he will bear the consequences." Li Yalin said with gnashing teeth.


    "Yes, I see." With that, Kay ran out of the classroom. Maybe in his opinion, it''s already a tiger''s den.


    However, none of the students here is a simple character. When they heard Li Yalin call Dean Wendi an old fox, they already realized that today they are kicking the iron plate. The masked man in front of them seems not to be provoking.


    Soon, Kay took Dean Wendy to the classroom. See is Lord came, Li Yalin immediately came to Wendi Dean in front of, expression not good said: "Dear Wendi Dean, can you explain to me?"


    "This..." President Wendy''s head was dripping with a few drops of sweat. "Don''t get excited, Mr. Yalin. I can explain that."


    "Then I''m here to listen." At this time, Li Yalin''s face was expressionless.


    "In fact, all the students of the last special department have graduated, but there is still a month to go before the biggest event of all the colleges in the mainland - the college friendship seminar will be held, which is held every ten years." Dean Wendy explained quickly.


    "What''s the relationship between that fraternity meeting and the students of special department?" Li Yalin asked, puzzled.


    "Of course, it does. One of the most important programs at the college conference is the college competition." Dean Wendy wiped the sweat from his head and continued to explain.


    "The rule of the college competition is that the participants must be no more than 25 years old and have the strength of level 3 or above. Although there are some level 4 students in the advanced class of our school, they are almost 30 years old and can''t do it at all. And the children in the intermediate class are too young, and they are too old if they are too high, so only these children are the best candidates for the competition. " At last, Dean Wendy finished his speech.


    "If you want to join, why do you want me to come here? They have also said that the teacher of the special department is a mascot, or do you think I am more like a mascot? " Although listening to President Wendi''s explanation, Li Yalin''s tone is still so bad.


    "Who said you were a mascot? If you are such a good mascot, what am I? " Dean Wendy, I''ll kill him if I know who killed you.


    "Don''t do that for me, just make it clear to me." Li Yalin is completely immune to Wendi''s performance. When he first met Wendi, Li Yalin thought he was an amiable old man. After contact, Li Yalin only thought he was a wordy old man. When he fully understood Wendi, Li Yalin defined him as an old fox, treacherous, cunning and insidious The Ministry is the adjective of Dean Wendy.


    "Hey, hey, well, last time we had a fight, your moves were very insidious, so I think you can teach these children. And these children are a little rebellious, so you can beat them with your strength. " Wendi''s old fox said all these words in front of everyone, which made Li Yalin think secretly about what medicine the old fox sold in gourd."That''s all?" Li Yalin asked with some hesitation.


    "Of course that''s all!" Dean Wendy answered in the affirmative.


    "So we''re going to beat them and temper them?" Li Yalin asked Wendi again.


    "Of course!" Dean Wendy nodded, of course.


    "It''s just that." At this time, Li Yalin suddenly smile. Today, Li Yalin is wearing a black Samurai suit and a black cape. In addition, the hat on the Cape covers most of Li Yalin''s appearance. Now the sneer on the corner of Li Yalin''s mouth makes everyone present shudder.


    "By the way, Dean Wendy." At this time, Li Yalin said to Dean Wendi, "I have another thing to tell you. Since these guys are so arrogant, I also need to find two helpers to help me."


    "Oh? Mr. Yalin, can you still find some help? " Hearing Li Yalin''s words, Dean Wendi asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, I need to find my two assistants to train them together." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "That''s a good feeling." Looking at Li Yalin''s smile, Dean Wendi could not help wiping the sweat on his forehead again.


    "Now that Dean Wendy has agreed, I''m not polite." With these words, Li Yalin turned his head and ignored Dean Wendi. Instead, he said to the students who were sitting opposite him, listening to the conversation between him and Dean Wendi. They were all sweaty and said, "I believe that Dean Wendi''s words have been understood. Now that you are a member of Miley college, you should be proud of Miley college! To fight for the honor of Miley college! Now, this honor has been placed in front of you, it depends on how you fight for it. So, before that, I will give you a good guidance. I wish you have a good time in the next month. "


    After listening to Li Yalin''s words, all of the students here shivered. Now Li Yalin gives them only one impression, which is horror.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s class. Now let''s disband. But tomorrow at the same time, we continue to have classes in this classroom, teacher, I will take good care of you. Don''t think about absenteeism. If anyone wants to be absent, I''ll let him know what hell is like. " Finish. Li Yalin turned and left the classroom.


    "Dear students, you have just heard what Mr. Li Yalin said. From tomorrow, Mr. Yalin will train you to get good results in the competition, so please be prepared. Of course, if the students who can''t bear hardships or are afraid of being involved can quit the training, I will be responsible for transferring them to the ordinary class. "After Li Yalin left, Dean Wendi said to the students sitting in their seats.


    However, after listening to President Wendy''s words, although you look at me and I look at you, none of the students here choose to quit the training. After all, they also have their own pride, which not only represents themselves, but also represents their family and honor.


    Besides, Li Yalin, who came back home, is now discussing with the girls in the upgrade space how to train these arrogant guys. Among them, Yuzi''s opinion is that the first thing to do is to exercise the physique of these guys, because it is very necessary to have a healthy and strong body, no matter whether the soldiers are fighting or the magicians are magic.


    And Shaye also put forward her point of view, that is to improve the students'' mental power, because strong mental power is also the only way to control the fighting spirit and magic.


    Based on the views of the two women, we worked out a final plan together. Looking at the plan in front of us, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing. All the women looked at Li Yalin angrily, especially little Alice. She shook Li Yalin''s arm and said coquettishly, "big brother, you just laughed like a bad man."


    After being gentle with other girls for a while, Li Yalin has a chance to upgrade, because he needs to study the training plan with Icarus and astriya. After all, the two helpers Li Yalin and President Wendy said are the two angels.


    "Icarus, astriya, come here for a second." From the bedroom on the second floor, Icarus holding the watermelon was found, and then from the kitchen, astriya was eating. Li Yalin handed the training plan to the two women.


    After Icarus got the training plan, his eyes immediately turned into a wine red strategic mode and began to interpret the training plan. However, after astriya got the training plan, he just said "en, ah, oh." After a few exclamations, he lay on the table with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 76

    Dizzy, seeing the appearance of astraya, Li Yalin immediately remembered that he had forgotten that astraya was illiterate, so Li Yalin had to take the training plan to help astraya explain the key parts of the plan, but he thought that even if Li Yalin told astraya all the plans, he would finish a meal Astriya will forget most of it. But Icarus, Li Yalin is very at ease with her, after all, she is the queen of space.


    The next day, in the special department classroom, Li Yalin was standing in front of the platform, while Icarus and astriya were also dressed in Samurai clothes, and they were also dressed in hooded capes like Li Yalin. After the white cloak made by baihezi for Li Yalin was destroyed in the war between Li Yalin and President Wendi, baihezi made more than ten cloaks for Li Yalin in the night, which made Li Yalin a little sad. But now the cloak is also used. Icarus of course uses the white cloak, while astriya uses the blue one.


    "I''m very happy that everyone can be here on time today." Looking around, Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction when he found that no one was absent.


    "Teacher! I have a question to ask. " Kay, sitting in the front row, stood up and said to Li Yalin.


    "Oh? Say it Li Yalin said to Kay with great interest.


    "Well Teachers also know that students in special departments have a variety of occupations, including soldiers, magicians in various departments, and even thieves. Do teachers really want to train all of us? We all have different ways of training Kay raised his own question.


    "Well said." Li Yalin said with a smile: "I know you have many different professions, but first of all, what I want to exercise is not the fighting magic you learned before, but to make you grow up quickly in a short time, so that you are no longer rookies. Although you can''t stand alone, I hope you can rank first among rookies."


    "Who said we were rookies?" At this time, a werewolf in the class immediately stood up, patted his chest and answered loudly, "I am a warrior in the family! I can hunt the third level Warcraft alone. I''m not a rookie for a long time


    Mu Luobo? Wood radish? Li Yalin chuckled. The name is really funny. However, the third-order Warcraft had suffered from the loss of a first-order Warcraft, and just a few months ago, I was still carefully hunting the first-order Warcraft, but now I have become so powerful unconsciously.


    "What are you laughing at? Is that funny? I''ll fight you Mou Luobo looks at Li Yalin and laughs. He is even more annoyed and angry, and one of his wolf heads is even more ferocious and terrible under his angry expression. However, it''s a piece of cake for Li Yalin. After all, he has seen so many more disgusting and frightening zombies. A wolf head can''t scare Li Yalin.


    But ashtreya behind Li Yalin seems to be startled by murobo. She takes a few steps back and almost sits on the ground. Fortunately, Icarus helps her, so she doesn''t make a fool of herself.


    Li Yalin is also helpless when she feels that astraya is different behind her. Although astraya is the strength of Shengjie, she can only play her true level in the strategic form. In peacetime, she is just like an ordinary person who has no combat effectiveness at all.


    "You''re going to fight me?" Li Yalin''s body movement slightly blocked astriya''s sight. But he did not look back, but some funny looking at Mu Luobo.


    "Are you kidding? I''m a teacher and you''re a student. Are you going to fight me? Are you going to embarrass my reputation? It will be said that I bully children. " At this time, Li Yalin didn''t solve problems like a teacher. Instead, he continued to add fuel to the fire and let Mou Luobo''s anger continue to rise.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! I swear I''ll beat you! I can do it Mu Luobo seems to have lost his mind.


    "What if you can''t beat me?" Li Yalin asked Mu Luobo with great interest.


    "Then I''ll listen to you! You can train me as you want, and I won''t have any complaints! " Mou Luobo called out to Li Yalin.


    "I see. Keep your voice down. Have you had too much in the morning?" Li Yalin cut his ears impatiently, with a disdainful expression on his face, which is undoubtedly a huge provocation to Mou Luobo.


    Because of the duel between Li Yalin and Mou Luobo, Li Yalin and his classmates came to the training ground together. However, after arriving at the No. 5 soldier training ground which is free at this time, Li Yalin saw Xiu Leijia at the No. 6 soldier training ground next door carrying out daily training with the students of his class.


    "Brother!" Far away, Ruth saw the arrival of Li Yalin, saw her excited hand of the sword toward the ground, and then quickly toward the direction of Li Yalin ran in the past.


    "Sister Ruth." With a bitter smile, Li Yalin gently pushed aside Ruth who held herself in her arms, and then whispered some complaints in Ruth''s ear and said, "my good sister, this hug of yours will destroy all the prestige that your brother and I have finally set up.""Ah? I''m sorry, brother As soon as she heard Li Yalin''s words, Ruth immediately reflected that Li Yalin was followed by a group of students.


    "Ruth, how did you run in the middle of your training?" At this time, xiuleijia also came over.


    "It turned out to be Miss Li Yalin. I said how Ruth came all of a sudden. It turned out to be..." Xiuleijia didn''t finish her words, but the banter in her eyes was beyond expression, and anyone could see it.


    "Yalin is my brother. When my brother comes, how can my sister disappear?" Ruth didn''t care about xiuleijia''s eyes at all, but said with indifference.


    Ruth''s words were not whispered at all, so when the students behind Li Yalin heard these words, they burst out and began to whisper to each other.


    "Hello? That''s a senior, isn''t it? It seems that she is not twenty-five years old. What does she call our teacher? "


    "Brother! Oh, My God! If so, the age of our teacher.... "


    At this point, the students on the scene are looking at Li Yalin with an incredible look, because Ruth''s words have explained everything. If they are called geniuses now, why should Li Yalin be called? Super genius? Invincible genius?


    "Brother, what are you doing here? Training with your students? " Then Ruth asked curiously.


    "No, it''s a classmate in our class who seems to be fighting with me, so I brought them together." Li Yalin said to Ruth with a smile.


    "Hee hee, brother, do you want to kill the chicken for the monkey?" Ruth grinned and put her lips on Li Yalin''s ear. She asked Li Yalin in a low voice.


    "A little bit of that." Li Yalin quickly pushed Ruth away, and his face turned red.


    "Then my sister will hold the battle for you." Looking at Li Yalin''s shy appearance, Ruth seems more happy.


    "Well, I said, would you mind the time and place?" At this time, xiuleijia was a little embarrassed. After all, she had been immersed in martial arts every day since she was a child, but she had never seen such a close relationship between men and women.


    "Well, I see." Ruth smiles and pulls up xiuleijia''s arm.


    "Teacher, let''s watch my brother fight with his students."


    "You girl." Xiuleijia had no choice but to tap Ruth''s forehead with her fingers, but only in front of Li Yalin and xiuleijia, Ruth would show her little girl appearance. You know, in the eyes of her classmates, Ruth has always been a serious, meticulous and very serious imperial sister.


    "Come on, Mou Luobo, let''s start our duel. And since teacher xiuleijia is also here, let teacher xiuleijia be our referee. " After that, Li Yalin also asked for Xiu Leijia''s advice, just to be a referee, so Xiu Leijia agreed happily.


    There is a special duel place in the training ground, which can raise a magic barrier to prevent the energy from spreading to the innocent, so Li Yalin and Mou Luobo are standing in the middle of the field. At this time, Mu Luobo had already put on a whole body armor, and was holding a huge battle axe in his hand. He looked fierce and very impressive. But instead of using his own weapons, Li Yalin casually took out a knight''s gun from the weapon rack of the training ground. However, the knight''s gun was relatively long, so Li Yalin cut the nearly four meter long Knight''s gun into two meters with a hand knife. After showing off a few firecrackers, Li Yalin indicated that the duel could start.


    But at this time, Icarus, who has been silent, suddenly stepped forward and said to Li Yalin, "master, I''ll fight for you."


    "No more." Li Yalin touched Icarus''s head with a smile. "This is my duel. How can I let you go up? Besides, I have to teach these boys a good lesson, so that I can practice them better later."


    "But..." Icarus seems to have something else to say.


    "Well, Icarus, be obedient. I know you are the best." Li Yalin coaxed Icarus to the end. After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Icarus pauses slightly, then nods and retreats.


    "Astriya is also the most obedient!" At this time, hearing Li Yalin praise Icarus, astriya suddenly jumped out.


    "Senior Icarus is too cunning, and obviously astriya is very obedient."

 Chapter 77

    "Well, well, astriya is also the most obedient." Li Yalin also touched astriya''s head, and then after Icarus and astriya went down, indicated that they could start the duel.


    After a milky white magic border rose, Li Yalin said to Mou Luobo with a smile, "you can start attacking, Mou Luobo." Finish saying, or a casual appearance.


    "You fellow! You really look down on me! I''ll make you regret it At this time, Mu Luobo was full of fighting spirit. He held his axe tightly in both hands and made a dive to attack Li Yalin. Although he had seen the horror of Li Yalin yesterday, Mu Luobo was still so brave and had no fear at all.


    However, in the face of Mu Luobo''s offensive, Li Yalin did not pay attention at all. Because in his opinion, Mu Luobo''s attack is not only too slow, but also too flawed. Because Mu Luobo''s huge battle axe is very heavy, he needs to use all his strength to wave it. Therefore, Mu Luobo''s attack is often open and close, but in this way, the space left is very large. Now Mu Luobo is a small dish to Li Yalin.


    When Li Yalin''s long gun shook, there were several gun shadows in an instant. Then he looked at Mu Luobo and saw that his hands had swung the axe, but he didn''t continue to attack, just stood there motionless.


    "Mou Luobo! What''s up? Fight The students outside were shouting, but soon they found out the real reason why Mou didn''t attack.


    "No, it can''t be!" After a while in a daze, Mu Luobo threw the huge Tomahawk on the ground and said with an incredible face.


    "What''s impossible?" Li Yalin looks at Mu Luobo with a funny smile. At this time, Mu Luobo gently touches his chest and doesn''t speak. However, anyone can see that Mu Luobo was proud of his high-grade armor. Now there are more than ten small holes in the chest protection. These small holes are very regular and form a circle, and this circle is right in Mu Luobo My heart is in the front.


    "The knight''s gun in your hand is just a weapon without rank, but my armor is a high-grade weapon. Why can your weapon easily pierce my armor? I didn''t find that you used to be aggressive After touching his armor for half a day, Mu Luobo first raised his question.


    "Poor weapons do not mean poor strength. You are normal in your failure. First, I''m better than you. Second, I have more control than you. Third, because I am a teacher and you are a student. " Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "Is it?" Although Li Yalin''s words have some funny parts, it doesn''t mean it''s not true. So after a while of silence, Mu Luobo bowed his head to Li Yalin and said, "teacher, in the future, Mu Luobo will listen to your instructions. You can train us as you say."


    "This is a good comrade! Ha ha On hearing this, Li Yalin also said with a smile, but he was also secretly relieved, because according to Li Yalin''s Secret small channel, Mu Luobo is one of the thorny leaders in this class. Now that he''s settled, it''s a good start.


    "Now students, if anyone is not satisfied, they can come up and compete with the teacher. I have no opinion at all, even if we go together." However, at this time, Li Yalin burst out a surprising remark.


    "What?" You look at me and I look at you. The murmurs spread.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Because the duel is over, the enchantment on the stage has been withdrawn. After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Ruth darts up and asks in a low voice in Li Yalin''s ear.


    "Liwei is just that. Now I''m bored. You know, unless I go to the deep layer of the Warcraft forest, it''s hard for me to improve my strength quickly. If I go to the deep layer of the Warcraft forest now, I haven''t fully grasped it, so now I''m consolidating my strength every day. But if it''s just like this, it''s really boring. What''s more Now it''s a good choice to play with these guys. " Li Yalin said to Ruth with a smile.


    However, what Li Yalin said is also true. Now even if Li Yalin has Icarus and astriya as the two Saint level bodyguards, Li Yalin is still worried about the deep layer of the legendary Warcraft forest, because there are three forbidden areas in Tianfeng mainland, together with the forbidden area of God and Dragon Island. It is said that the soldiers of Saint level strength will have no bones left when they enter it, so Li Yalin thinks For now, it''s better to be cautious and try to improve your foundation.


    "Play?" Ruth said with some disbelief.


    "Of course, sister Ruth, you don''t think I really want to be a teacher, do you? I''m not kidding. " Li Yalin gave a natural answer.


    "But Dean Wendy is not..." Ruth is a bit of a stickler.


    "Well, sister Ruth." Li Yalin said to Ruth with a smile: "Dean Wendy''s old fox is very good. From the beginning, he didn''t want me to teach these guys. He just wanted me to shock these unruly bastards with my strength, and then he could use these guys'' talents to participate in the so-called competition.""Well, anyway, the elder sister doesn''t care, as long as your younger brother is happy." Looking at Li Yalin''s appearance, Ruth was a little relieved. You know, Dean Wendy is the only seven level fire department great mage in Miley Kingdom, so even King Miley has to show respect when he meets Dean Wendy. Now Li Yalin is always like this. If one day he angers the great mage, Ruth can''t imagine the consequences. Of course, this is also because Ruth has never seen the real strength of Li Yalin. If she knows that Icarus and astriya behind Li Yalin are masters of the holy rank, Ruth will faint immediately.


    While Li Yalin was talking to Ruth, the students under the stage also formed a unified opinion, that is, to fight Li Yalin together. Although Li Yalin is very strong, the truth that tigers can''t stand wolves is still understood by these students, so everyone is ready to fight hard, at least to save some face Ah.


    "Teacher, we all have discussed and found that we really have a lot of shortcomings, so we decided to ask the teacher to teach us, OK, teacher?" At this time, Kay, as the pioneer of the students, first asked Li Yalin.


    "Of course." Li Yalin said with a smile, "teacher, I like teaching students best, but it hurts. Don''t cry."


    "Of course not. We have a learning attitude to ask the teacher for advice. If we are beaten, we are not as good as others. Of course, we will not complain. But I believe the teacher will not bully us children." Li Yalin''s previous words made some of the students angry, but at this time, a girl stood up and said to Li Yalin.


    "Oh? What''s your name? " Li Yalin asked the girl with great interest, as one of the few women in this class, and also have this calm and calm, is really a talent.


    "My name is Remy. I''m a fire wizard." Remy smiles at Li Yalin and replies.


    "Very well, classmate Remy. Let''s go on stage, teacher. I''ll give you a good guidance. " Without any nonsense, Li Yalin let everyone on the stage directly, and then opened the magic border.


    "Mr. xiuleijia, if you say that, my brother will suffer a lot." Outside the Ruth some worry to repair Leijia said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li Yalin is a draw with Dean Wendi." Xiuleijia is full of confidence in Li Yalin, so she just prepared to watch the play.


    "Brother tied Dean windy?" Ruth was taken aback at the news, for no one had ever told her about it. Unconsciously, the younger brother who used to need his own guidance has become so strong. Although Ruth knows that Li Yalin''s strength has far exceeded her, she never thought that the gap between them is so big. Now it seems that there is a huge gap between Ruth and Li Yalin. Ruth looks at Li Yalin''s life There was a strange feeling in his eyes.


    Let''s not talk about Ruth''s mixed feelings under the stage. Besides, on the stage, the students opposite Li Yalin have already arranged their positions. The soldiers are in the front and the mages are in the back. They are ready to fight.


    The soldiers have all drawn out their weapons. A few sword and shield soldiers are in the middle to protect the five mages who are preparing for magic. The two handed swordsmen are responsible for guerrilla, while the thieves are sneaking. Although there are two knights in the field, they also drew out their swords to prepare for the battle because their mounts are not there.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Li Yalin put out his index finger and hooked the front, which means you can attack. And the guys on the opposite side are not polite. The first round of magic of the magician is used as the sound of the artillery. The battle has already begun.


    The soldiers headed by Kay all began to charge, leaving only the sword and shield soldiers behind. For a moment, the duel field rang out the huge cry of people charging. Although looking at the opposite students have rushed over, but Li Yalin still shook his head, these guys are really a group of rookies. Although all of them are charging collectively, they are working separately. They have no team spirit to cooperate with each other. It''s strange that they can threaten Li Yalin.

 Chapter 78

    Although almost all the soldiers have besieged Li Yalin, only four or five of them can really fight with Li Yalin. The others can''t enter the battle circle because of the lack of space, and the magic methods of the surrounding magicians have also been abandoned, because Li Yalin''s speed is too fast, and the magicians'' magic control ability is not enough In is also not high, so after experiencing two or three times mistakenly injured companion''s oolong, the magicians also stopped the attack.


    But in this way, Li Yalin seems more like a duck to water. However, Li Yalin just intended to play with these arrogant guys, so Li Yalin did not use any skills, but used his own speed and power to shuttle between people. See Li Yalin, as long as there is a flaw on the body, it is a stick down, poor original Knight gun now turned into a stick.


    Less than three minutes later, all the soldiers of the special department were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. The remaining two thieves were still sneaking, while the magician was standing far away.


    "Hey, what else are you hiding?" Just listen to Li Yalin said such a word, then move, suddenly a thief appeared in his hand.


    "Well Don''t get me wrong, teacher. I just have nothing to do. I don''t mean to fight with you. You see, it''s such a fine day. It''s a good time to hang out. " The thief caught by Li Yalin said glibly.


    "Oh? If you don''t want to fight, what are you doing on stage? " Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "This..." Just as the thief was thinking about how to defend himself, Li Yalin suddenly kicked the thief in his hand. Like a ball, the thief flew more than ten meters before stopping.


    "Want to sneak? You''re a little too young. " It turns out that at this time, Li Yalin found another thief sneaking towards him. It seemed that he was going to make a sneak attack. The stealth of the thief is not invisible, and Li Yalin, the third-order little thief, did not ignore his existence from the beginning, so the little thief''s sneak attack is doomed to be a cup.


    "Ah..." There was another shrill scream. The little thief who was ready to attack flew in the direction of the thief Li Yalin had kicked. The two brothers finally met.


    "Now you''re all that''s left." After solving the two thieves, Li Yalin walked towards the mage team with a smile on his face.


    "You What do you want to do Don''t come here. " A pretty boy said with some trembling.


    "What do you say I want to do?" Li Yalin walked closer and closer, but the mages retreated until they reached the edge of the enchantment and were stopped by the enchantment.


    "Look As Li Yalin approached the magicians, a loud drink came from behind him. It turned out that it was Kay, who had the highest strength among the soldiers, and Li Yalin didn''t use too much strength, so Kay recovered very quickly. However, when he stood up, he found that Li Yalin was approaching the mage team, so he took up the underground two handed sword and attacked Li Yalin with little fighting spirit.


    "Childish." Li Yalin didn''t turn his head back. He just poked his spear back. The tip of the spear just hit Kay''s blade. Kay''s attack was immediately resolved.


    Although Li Yalin defused his offensive, Ke Yi still didn''t give up and went forward to chop with his sword. But will Li Yalin be hit by Kay? The answer, of course, is No. the tip of Li Yalin''s gun hit Kay''s sword again. But this time, Li Yalin''s counterattack is not an ordinary attack, but an attack with a simplified version of power. Although it is a simplified version of power, Kay is still numb by the current and convulsed on the ground.


    After solving Kay again, the mages all gave up completely. Remy said to Li Yalin with a little dejected: "teacher, we give up."


    "Give up? no Let''s play a little longer. " Li Yalin said to laimi reluctantly that he was a villain.


    "Teacher..." Looking at the way Li Yalin is playing tricks, Remy sighs. He secretly complains about why he provoked the devil at the beginning. Now the whole army has been destroyed. Now it''s better. He doesn''t bring back any face, but he''s totally lost.


    "All right, brother. You don''t want to play. " At this time, the magic barrier on the field has been removed by xiuleijia, so Ruth also came forward to persuade Li Yalin, and after getting Li Yalin''s consent, Ruth has won everyone''s favor.


    However, Ruth''s good impression on these people is not in her heart, but she looks at Li Yalin a bit stupidly. After she fondles her face under Li Yalin''s hat, she asks Li Yalin, "brother, are you really my brother? Why does my sister feel so far away from you now? "


    "What''s the matter? Sister Ruth Ruth was confused by this sudden sentence, but Li Yalin still gently comforted Ruth.


    "Of course I''m sister Ruth''s brother. Who says we''re so far away? Aren''t we very close now? " With that, Li Yalin suddenly hugged Ruth, but Ruth didn''t resist. She just silently leaned over Li Yalin''s chest and didn''t say a word."What''s the matter? Sister Ruth? What''s on your mind? " After they hugged each other quietly for a while, Li Yalin asked softly again.


    "No, it''s just that I suddenly found out that you''re really good, brother. I''m proud of you, sister." Ruth rubbed her red eyes and said softly. But Ruth''s performance is to let the side of xiuleijia straight eyes, because she has never seen Ruth have such a time.


    Although xiuleijia felt that the play was very good-looking and warm, she coughed and broke the warmth of Li Yalin and Ruth, because there were 23 pairs of eyes on the duel field.


    "Ah Hearing xiuleijia''s cough, Ruth is like a frightened rabbit. She jumps out of Li Yalin''s arms. Then she runs to xiuleijia shyly and holds xiuleijia awkwardly.


    "What are you looking at! Good looking? One by one, stand in line for me! " Li Yalin was also a little embarrassed, so he became angry with the students of the special department.


    "Yes Seeing this picture of Li Yalin, the students of the special department were not stupid. Even those who were lying on the ground pretending to be dead got up, quickly ran to Li Yalin and spontaneously stood in two rows.


    "I said! From today on, I will train you well. Now I''d like to introduce my two assistants to you. This is Icarus and this is astriya. They will also be your training teachers! " After the students got in line, Li Yalin sorted out his emotions, and then formally introduced Icarus and astriya.


    "Icarus, follow the plan." After Li Yalin introduced the two girls, he bowed his head and said a word to Icarus.


    "Yes, master." Icarus nodded slightly, then pulled out a whip and said to the students in front of him: "now your first task is to run around the whole training ground. You are not allowed to use fighting spirit or auxiliary magic in the middle. No matter what class you are, it''s the same. Start now."


    "Ah?" After hearing Icarus''s words, everyone was silly. Even Remy weakly raised his hand and asked Icarus, "that Miss Icarus, do girls want to run with everyone? "


    "Yes, so are girls." In the eyes of Icarus, there is no difference between men and women, just the strength of the high and low just, since Li Yalin''s order has been issued, then Icarus of course will faithfully implement.


    "Run When I saw the students in front of me looking silly, Icarus waved the whip in his hand, and the whip waved in the air at a high speed, which produced a strong air flow and burst sound. Icarus was really like a queen at the moment.


    "Yes Seeing the strength of Icarus'' whiplash, everyone''s scalp can''t help feeling numb. It''s hard to feel if the whiplash comes to his body. Besides, there is no emotion in the words of this teacher named Icarus. It''s just a non-human. So we all run quickly.


    However, we haven''t practiced the training of running at ordinary times, and Icarus is not allowed to use fighting spirit or auxiliary magic, so after the first lap, those delicate mages can''t stand up, either squatting or sitting on the ground, and they don''t have the noble appearance of being a mage before.


    While Icarus is training special students, Li Yalin brings astriya to see Ruth. Because in Li Yalin''s heart, Ruth is also her own family, so it''s very appropriate to introduce astriya to Ruth.


    "Sister Ruth, I''d like to introduce you. She''s astraya, and she''s my family." Li Yalin takes astriya to introduce Ruth, and then introduces Ruth to astriya. "Astriya, this is what I often call sister Ruth. Let''s meet"


    "Hello, astriya." Hearing that the girl in front of her is also Li Yalin''s family, Ruth also cordially greets astriya.


    "Hello, Miss Ruth. I often hear the host talk about you. You are so beautiful." Astriya is not like Icarus, but her feelings are very rich, so she pulled off her hat and came to Ruth and said excitedly.


    "Astriya is also very beautiful, especially your blonde hair. It''s really enviable." Although she was startled by astraya, when she heard her praise and saw her face, Ruth immediately fell in love with this innocent girl. However, she still asked astraya with some doubts, "do you also call me brother master?"

 Chapter 79

    "Yes, senior Icarus and I are artificial angels belonging to our master." Astriya said it without any intention.


    "Man made Angel Listen to astriya''s words, Ruth and xiuleijia are slightly stunned.


    "No This Astriya, she just... " After hearing this, Li Yalin quickly came forward to explain, but it seems that he is also faltering, unable to say why. Now, Li Yalin can only secretly scold astriya as a little fool in his heart, even saying this secret casually.


    "Well, brother. My sister knows that you are hiding something from her, but if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. My sister will treat it as if she hasn''t heard of it. I think teacher xiuleijia will keep it a secret for her younger brother, don''t you think so, teacher xiuleijia? " Ruth was understanding at this time. After all, it was also a secret about Li Yalin.


    "Of course, if it involves teacher Li Yalin''s secret, then we will keep it secret for you." Xiuleijia also said with a smile.


    "Well I''m sorry. It''s not the right time to say that, but I''m sure you''ll understand in a short time. " Li Yalin was also a little relieved, and then he took Ruth''s hand again.


    "Sister Ruth, believe me. I''ll tell you everything in a while."


    "Well, brother, sister, I know." Ruth smiles, taps Li Yalin''s forehead, and says something funny.


    In fact, Li Yalin can''t tell Ruth some secrets now, but the main thing is that xiuleijia is also on the side. Li Yalin doesn''t know much about Xiu Leijia, so he wants Li Yalin to tell her the truth now. Once something happens, Li Yalin can''t even cry.


    If you want to say that Li Yalin''s strength now is actually very strong. Just two angels of the holy rank, the strength of these girls is also growing. But in fact, Li Yalin''s main strength does not depend on these girls. What he has to rely on is the castle of "invincible hero 3" in the constant violence in the north of the upgrade space, and the super military factory in the west of the upgrade space, which constantly makes weapons.


    So the only thing that Li Yalin lacks now is time. As long as he has enough time, Li Yalin can go up to heaven and down to earth, and he is only himself. This is actually one of the reasons why Li Yalin is willing to stay in Miley college.


    On the Icarus side, under Icarus'' supervision, none of the students in the special department can use fighting spirit or magic, so for a while, only a few of them can still run on the field.


    However, the most prominent one is the little cat girl. She seems to be running happily. She has no burden to run like other people. This little cat girl is laughing while running. She takes running as entertainment.


    Next, the leader of the soldiers is Kay. Behind him is murobo, a wolf warrior who does not admit defeat. Behind murobo, there is a thief who is glib with Li Yalin at the beginning and a sword and shield warrior. They keep abreast of each other. The rest of the students are all tired.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you all geniuses? Why can''t you get up one by one? Does running just embarrass you geniuses? " At this time, Li Yalin came to Icarus and said sarcastically to the students who fell to the ground.


    "You You... " Laimi, who is beside Li Yalin, wants to say something feebly, but after saying it for a long time, he doesn''t say anything.


    "What do you want to say, Remy?" Li Yalin squatted beside laimi and asked in a funny way.


    "You You The devil... " After breathing heavily for a long time, Remy recovered a little.


    "How can you Let''s These magicians Go for a run Are you Revenge Shall we Said Remy with great difficulty.


    "What do you have that deserves my revenge?" After listening to laimi''s words, Li Yalin said to her with a smile.


    "But as a magician, you don''t have any physical strength. What kind of magician do you want to be?" Later, Li Yalin said to laimi in a very cold voice, "you''d better go home and get married and have children."


    "Why? I''m a magician, not a warrior. Why do I need such good physical strength? Say it again! Why should I go home and get married and have children? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Remy''s expression was very excited.


    "Who told you that magicians don''t need strength?" Li Yalin laughingly looks at lemy and asks.


    "What does a magician need so much physical strength for? If you have time to exercise, it''s better to meditate and increase your magic power! " Remy said with some disdain.


    "Do you think magicians just need magic? I tell you, that''s a very wrong idea! " Li Yalin went up to face Remy''s head, and then asked.


    "Generally, magicians use their own magic power and mental power to mobilize magic elements, but the body of magicians also has a certain bearing capacity for magic elements. As long as the bearing capacity is exceeded, then magicians can''t mobilize magic elements. If they continue to mobilize forcibly, they will collapse themselves and lead to element disorder, and eventually lead to body explosion and death I believe you know that, too? "After listening to Li Yalin''s question, although he was not angry at Li Yalin''s knocking on his head, Remy nodded.


    "So, if you want to be a high-level magician, you must integrate your own magic, mental power and physical strength. A strong body can bear more magic elements. In this way, magic and mental power can better perform magic. In fact, I didn''t want to say these words to you, but I know you are a smart girl, so I believe you will understand as long as I understand them. " Li Yalin finished all his words in one breath.


    "Well, I see, Mr. Yalin." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Remy frowned and thought for a long time. At last, she smiles at Li Yalin, as if opening a door in her heart.


    "I knew you would understand." Li Yalin is also a knowing smile to Remy. Then he comes to the center of the field and says to several people who are still running: "OK, stop running. Everyone come here. I have something to say."


    After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Ke Yi and others feel relieved. In fact, they are just holding a breath and running. Now they have little strength left. So when Li Yalin stops, Ke Yi and others immediately sit on the ground. Only the kitten girl runs to Li Yalin quickly.


    "Teacher! This training is really interesting Xiaomaonv said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "What''s your name? You are very good Li Yalin also asked the kitten with a smile.


    "My name is liuqiya. I''m a cat warrior! Although the elders really want me to be an assassin, I still prefer to be a warrior. " Liu Qiya, the kitten girl, is like an old friend of Li Yalin who has not seen her for many years.


    "Oh? You have good physical strength. Do you like running very much? " Li Yalin is very interested in liuqiya''s performance.


    "Of course, I''m the fastest runner in the village!" Liuqiya said very proud.


    "Very good, liuqiya, but I hope you can give your running experience to everyone, and you will be responsible for everyone''s running in the future. What do you think?" After listening to liuqiya, Li Yalin asked liuqiya.


    "Of course, teacher, I like running best, and I like running with everyone very much." Liuqiya agreed happily.


    "Great." Li Yalin said with a smile, but then he turned around and yelled to the students who were still on the ground: "Hello! What are you doing? Are you sleeping? Do you deserve the elite of Miley college? Get up quickly and stand in line with me


    Hearing Li Yalin''s cry, Icarus was also very cooperative and waved the whip in his hand. Then the students stood in front of Li Yalin by supporting each other in twos and threes.


    "Now I can tell you very clearly that in the first test, only liuqiya passed and the rest failed. So now you don''t have to take the second test. Improving your physical strength is your primary goal Li Yalin said to the crowd without expression.


    "Now I announce that in the next ten days, the soldiers will carry 20 kilograms a day and run 100 laps around the training ground. The mage can not bear the weight, but he will also run 30 laps. After that, this is the basic physical training method, which will be sent to you by Icarus. If you have any questions about running, you can also ask liuqiya. She has a lot of experience in running, which will also make you less detours. "


    "Ah Hearing Li Yalin''s words, all the people on the scene opened their mouths and looked incredible. After all, Li Yalin''s words were really hard for others. Today, everyone didn''t have a load, but the mages couldn''t do it after only one lap. Even the soldiers basically kept around 30 laps. The more powerful people like Ke Yi and Mu Luobo were just It''s just more than 50 laps. Now it''s hard to say that we have to load 20 kg and make 100 laps around the field.


    "Teacher! Can this really improve our strength? " Kay first raised his doubts. In his opinion, it''s useless. Which soldier needs to run like this?


    "Are you questioning me?" Li Yalin squints at Kay.


    "Of course not, but..." Kay, who is shivered by Li Yalin''s gaze, denies repeatedly, but from his tone, we can still find that Kay still doesn''t believe it.


    The new week is coming. This week also depends on the support of all brothers and sisters, thanks for the reward of the Little Bookworm 7752521, and the update ticket ~

 Chapter 80

    "No, but as long as you train according to my method, the current training is just a piece of cake, and then there are more severe training waiting for you, so if you can''t persist, you can tell me that I am a very democratic person." Li Yalin''s voice does not take a trace of emotional color, but very insipid.


    Li Yalin looked around and saw that none of the people on the scene had any choice to quit, so he began to say, "now I''ll give you 15 minutes to rest. After that, I''ll continue to run. Icarus and astriya, you two are in charge of supervision."


    "Yes, master." Icarus and astriya answered in unison, but their answers surprised the students of the special department. They didn''t expect that Li Yalin''s assistant was his servant.


    Turning back, Li Yalin came to Ruth and xiuleijia, and then said to xiuleijia, "teacher xiuleijia, don''t you go back to teach your students?"


    "Ha ha, now they can practice well without my teaching. Teacher Li Yalin is so powerful, so I plan to study here and see if I can get any experience. But now it seems that Li Yalin''s teaching method is really unique. I can''t understand it. " Xiuleijia said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Yes? In fact, this is just a try. " Li Yalin felt embarrassed and touched his nose. "I think that the strengthening of fighting spirit and magic is not as good as the strengthening of his own body. Only the strength of the body is strong enough, the more fighting spirit and magic will be stored. Of course, these are just my shallow insights, which are not worth mentioning at all. "


    "No, Mr. Li Yalin. I find what you say is very reasonable. The body stores energy. Why didn''t I think of that? Since I learned how to fight, I have been trying to increase my measure of fighting, but I no longer pay attention to the strength of my body. If the strength of my body increases now, the measure of fighting will be easier to increase. " Xiuleijia mumbles to herself, but after she talks to herself for a while, xiuleijia seems to have figured out something, grabs Li Yalin''s shoulder and says excitedly.


    "Mr. Li Yalin, I really appreciate you. I''ve learned that physical strength is the only way to improve my strength. I''ve finally got it. "


    "No, Mr. xiuleijia, you don''t understand." When xiuleijia is excited, Li Yalin interrupts xiuleijia''s excited mood.


    "Why don''t I understand?" Xiuleijia looks at Li Yalin a little puzzled. Even Ruth is the same.


    "The strengthening of the body is just the first step to improve one''s own strength. You just said that the strength of the body is the only way to improve one''s own strength, which I quite agree with. But I think Mr. xiuleijia, you''ve got into a dead end again, haven''t you? I''m listening to you. Do you mean to increase your physical strength and cultivate your fighting spirit, and then increase your physical strength and cultivate your fighting spirit? " Li Yalin asked xiuleijia.


    "Isn''t that so?" Xiuleijia asked with some doubts.


    "Of course not. Physical strengthening is the key, but it''s just the foundation. Don''t forget that the energy of fighting or magic is also a very powerful force. It doesn''t mean fighting and magic are not part of you. So, after your physical strength reaches a certain standard, you can continue to practice fighting spirit. After fighting spirit reaches a certain level, you can use fighting spirit to strengthen yourself. You don''t need to continue to exercise your body in the previous way. " Li Yalin continued.


    "Fighting magic is closely related to those who use these skills. They are complementary and indispensable. So when you go back to xiuleijia, you can think about it. I just put forward a direction for you. The final road still needs you to go by yourself." Finally, Li Yalin made a summary.


    "Well, I see." Xiuleijia frowned and thought for a while, then nodded. "I''ll think about it. I really need to understand it myself."


    Finally, xiuleijia smiles and says to Li Yalin, "thank you, Mr. Yalin."


    "It''s nothing." Li Yalin also smiles, but he doesn''t find that xiuleijia''s tone has changed subtly, as if he had been an old friend of Li Yalin for a long time.


    Besides, under the supervision of Icarus and astriya, the students in the special department have started a new round of running, but this time they have started real training instead of test training.


    This time, Li Yalin has already communicated with Icarus and astriya, and is completely training without letting go of water. All the processes are carried out in accordance with the previously formulated training program. You are not allowed to rest until you finish the required number of laps. If you can''t run, you can walk and climb. Only in this way, these guys will have a qualitative change in their body and will, so that they can grow faster.


    So, all of a sudden, these students are suffering. One by one, they are tired. How ugly they are. It''s OK for the mages and thieves to say that at least they don''t have any load on them, but the soldiers of those wretched bags are unlucky. As soldiers, everyone will wear at least one piece of leather armor. What''s more, like Mu Luobo, who wears a piece of steel armor, they really have no place to complain. Now they are all in a mess.This is a joke for Li Yalin, but the plasticity of these guys is still very strong, at least until now, no one yells to quit, which makes Li Yalin very happy.


    The whole morning passed, and the people still didn''t finish the training task, but they were really tired, so Li Yalin opened a net to let everyone rest, and promised to invite him for lunch today.


    "Oh! At last we are free Everyone was very excited to hear what Li Yalin said. Finally survived, this morning is just like in hell, let everyone dare not recall, just want to have a good meal, sleep.


    When he came to the canteen of the school, Li Yalin asked everyone to order at will, which can be regarded as getting to know each other. Of course, Ruth and xiuleijia also came with Li Yalin.


    "To tell you the truth, today''s performance is beyond my expectation. At least I thought one or two people would quit, but now it seems that everyone is good. Let''s drink." Sitting in the middle of the long dining table, Li Yalin raised his juice and said to all of you with a smile.


    "Oh! Cheers Everyone cheered, this is for their ability to survive the hell training, but also for their ability to adhere to proud.


    "But today is only the first day, so the amount of exercise is relatively small. This afternoon you can have a rest, but I suggest you should continue to practice, because tomorrow''s exercise will be more, I hope you can be psychologically prepared Just after drinking the juice in the glass, Li Yalin gave us a heavy hammer. Everyone who heard this almost lay under the table.


    "That Mr. Yalin, may I ask you another question? " After dinner, Li Yalin is going to take Icarus and astriya home, because Ruth and xiuleijia have classes in the afternoon, so they leave first. At this time, leimila lives in Li Yalin who is going to leave.


    "Oh, it''s Remy. If you have anything, just ask." As soon as Li Yalin saw that he was his own student, he naturally wanted to look like a teacher.


    "I want to ask the teacher, how old are you this year?" After a moment''s hesitation, lemy asked Li Yalin such a question, but immediately waved his hand and said in a panic: "this I''m just a little curious, because Mr. Yalin, your name is elder sister Ruth, so I think you''re not old enough, but... "


    "So that''s it." After hearing this, Li Yalin said with a smile, "it''s no secret. Of course I can tell you that I''m 18 years old."


    "Ah?" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Remy was completely stunned. Eighteen. What''s the concept? This year''s Remy is also 18 years old, but she has reached the third level of junior, she has been called the genius of genius. But the mysterious teacher in front of him is as old as himself. Why should he be called? The gap between people is really big. For the first time, Remy had a deep feeling for this sentence.


    "What''s the matter? "Classmate Remy?" Seeing that the other party was totally stupid after listening to his own words, Li Yalin also found that he was really a bit shocking. Should he falsely report his age in the future? Li Yalin thought about it in his heart.


    "Oh, Miss Yalin. I''m so sorry. I''m in a daze. " After being awakened by Li Yalin, laimi apologizes to Li Yalin.


    "It''s nothing," Li said, touching his nose.


    "But Mr. Yalin, you are really powerful. You are so powerful at such a young age. It seems that you can easily break the legendary barrier of holy steps. I don''t know how you practice, Mr. Yalin." Remy said to Li Yalin enviously.


    "Well ha-ha. As long as you work hard, everyone can become stronger. In the future, as long as you train according to the method given by the teacher, your strength will be improved quickly. " As for lemy''s question, Li Yalin laughed and gave a ha ha, but he really planned to train these students.


    Continue to ask for recommendation ~

 Chapter 81

    In the next few days, all the students of the special department have to do every day is run in the training ground. No other training has been carried out at all, but relatively speaking, the results of the training are also very big. Now the soldiers can carry more than 20 kg, and they can run 100 laps on the training ground which is nearly one kilometer in a lap. The mages are also good. Although they can''t run 30 laps without load, they have achieved about 20 laps.


    However, to have such achievements, we have to owe it to Icarus''s training method. Under Icarus''s strength, no one can escape training.


    "It''s very good. I''ve seen your performance in the past few days. Everyone is good. Among them, students Ke Yi, Mu Luobo, laimi, Liu Qiya, bostofu (glib thief) and UTA (sword and shield soldier) performed the best. " Standing on the training ground, Li Yalin first praised the students of the special department.


    "So, today we are going to start a new course, and now we are going to arrange the training." But then, Li Yalin announced the next hell training program.


    Because the basic physical training has been completed, and these guys can also resist this kind of exercise, Li Yalin will not be polite, so the next exercise is more terrible.


    The first thing soldiers need to do every day is to wave the sword, the basic moves of sword, such as waving, chopping, stabbing, splitting and picking. Each of them first wave a thousand times, and then continue a series of high-intensity training, such as weight-bearing running, and finally the cultivation of fighting spirit. However, after these training, the time of the day has passed.


    The training of mages is relatively simple, that is, the first thing to do in the morning is to train their mental strength, and the first thing is to use their mental strength to move a piece of paper in front of them. Because these little mages are still beginners, they are totally laymen in the application of mental power, so even moving paper is a very laborious thing at the beginning. After the completion of mental training, it is also running training, but the running training of mages is much easier than that of soldiers. After a few days of training, mages are not so resistant to running training. After running training, the last course of the mages is meditation. However, after the previous tiredness, the mages'' already very tired bodies are even more exhausted. So on the first day, two mages even fell asleep in meditation. This really made Li Yalin a little bit unable to laugh or cry.


    In the end, Li Yalin spent some time in training the two thieves, but the final plan was worked out, that is, training their speed, enhancing their dagger training and sneaking training. In short, among the students in the special department, only these two thieves are relatively easy.


    In this way, the hell devil training called special department was officially launched. What Li Yalin is doing now is to drain everyone''s potential and let them all emerge, so as to achieve better training effect.


    Time passed quickly, and now there are only five days left before the opening of the college conference. In this nearly one month, the strength of all the students in the special department has been significantly improved, and their strength has been basically constant at the third level. Even Kay and murobo are about to break through to the fourth level, only one step away from the door .


    Of course, Li Yalin hasn''t been idle these days. Amazon''s skills and healer''s skills have all been practiced by Li Yalin, especially the dimensional leap. This is a unique way to save his life. So Li Yalin first practiced this skill to lvmax. Originally, it took a few seconds to use this skill, but now Li Yalin''s life is still in the middle of it Lin can make full use of dimensional jump for short distance instant movement, and there is no move retention time at all.


    Moreover, Li Yalin''s own strength has also increased to a certain extent. Although he has not reached the sixth level, he believes that as long as he kills a few medium level Warcraft or a high level Warcraft, he can definitely upgrade. However, in the past month, Li Yalin''s most basic practice. Although his own body of God has been perfect, Li Yalin still needs to lay a more solid foundation.


    During this period, Li Yalin went through two exchange lucky draw, and the prize he drew was pretty good, but I don''t know if it''s the reason why he drew them together. The two pieces of equipment he drew were all from hero invincible 3, and they belong to the same kind of equipment, namely fire spirit ball and water spirit ball. Fire spirit ball can increase the fire magic damage by 50%, while water spirit ball can Spirit ball increases the damage of water magic by 50%.


    On the whole, Li Yalin was quite satisfied with the result of the lucky draw. After all, the two pieces of equipment were also relatively expensive, although he was somewhat disappointed that he didn''t draw something novel.


    Even so, don''t forget that Li Yalin has another chance to exchange characters, so the character Li Yalin exchanged this time is NIMF, an angel also from things from heaven. For this proud little Laurie with two horsetails, Li Yalin is also very loving. Although nimfu''s attack power is not very strong, her super computer computing ability and electronic warfare, which she is especially good at, can become a powerful help for Icarus and astriya.


    The energy points exchanged for nimfu are not many, only 200000 points. However, nimfu also has seven level advanced strength. Although it can''t compare with astriya and Icarus, it can now be regarded as a great help from Li Yalin."When I first meet my master, I''m a beta artificial angel. I''m here to serve you." As soon as nimfu came out, she half knelt down in front of Li Yalin and lowered her head.


    "Get up, NIMF." With a smile, Li Yalin helped nimfu up.


    It seems that nimfu, Icarus and astriya are no strangers to each other as artificial angels, and she soon integrated into the big family. Now what nimfu likes to do every day is to find a movie theater in the upgrade space of Li Yalin, and eat snacks while watching the love drama in the noon theater.


    Of course, the girls in the upgrade space have made great progress. Although everyone''s rank has not been improved, they can be perfect in the application of incantations and skills. Even Shaye has started some melee training.


    Of course, Li Yalin was very happy with the result. Moreover, the castle in the North has already started to convert all the nine races, from the first level arms to the seventh level arms. Although the high-level arms are expensive and the production cycle is very long, because Feifei''s preliminary work is very well done, there is no problem now, and there is no shortage of troops Also in a continuous and orderly state of mass production.


    However, although the arms in hero invincible 3 are flesh and blood, they seem to have no sense of autonomy at all. Some of them have to obey the orders of Li Yalin or his God. Of course, Li Yalin is the first priority. Moreover, the thinking of these arms is just war and killing, as if they were born to fight. The most important thing is that they don''t have to eat or sleep. All kinds of actions rely on their own energy. If the energy in their bodies is consumed, they can go back to the castle to replenish it. Of course, they can also recover their energy on their own, but it''s not as fast as replenishing it in the castle.


    The super military factories in the West are also in continuous production. A large number of Engineering robots have been produced. Many production workshops have sprung up, and huge warehouses have been built one by one. Now the military factories have begun to produce some relatively junior mecha. Although it is not as good for some high-level professionals in Tianfeng mainland, it is quite easy to deal with some junior professionals.


    It can be said that since this month, Li Yalin''s strength has grown considerably. No matter from all aspects, Li Yalin is qualified to challenge the mainland. Of course, Li Yalin has never wanted to conquer the world. So in his mind, as long as others don''t bully me, I won''t bully others. But if someone dares to provoke himself, I will stab him immediately.


    Li Yalin increased his strength just because he wanted to live better. Now Li Yalin''s daily life is very beautiful. He practices skills every day, trains students, and exchanges feelings with mm in the upgrade space. If he has nothing to do, he can find sister Ruth to chat with them, which is very nourishing.


    But today, Li Yalin can''t nourish, because the old fox Wendi Dean specially came to find Li Yalin, because now we need to determine the candidates to participate in the college competition.


    "Well, I said, old Wendy fox, what''s your plan? Is it really OK to rely on these guys in our class in this contest? With so many colleges on the mainland, I don''t believe that there are few young fourth level professionals. " Li Yalin frowned and asked President Wendi.


    "I can''t help it." Dean Wendi was also a little worried and said, "originally, I thought it would be useful for me to break this broken jar, but I didn''t expect that it was still a bad move."


    "Damn it! A broken pot? So you''re throwing these bastards at me like a broken pot? Then I''ll drop these broken cans now! " With that, Li Yalin turned to leave.


    "No! No! No! Mr. Yalin, it''s my slip of the tongue. Oh, why are young people so angry? " President Wen Di is still nagging while holding Li Yalin.


    "What do you think? Tell me the truth Li Yalin was quite sure that the old fox didn''t tell the truth.


    "Well, actually, I''m going to take a gamble to see if you can quickly improve the strength of these children. Although I did not bet wrong, the strength of these children have improved significantly, but after all, the standard of winning from the competition is still a little bit worse Dean Wendi finally sighed and explained to Li Yalin.

 Chapter 82

    "What makes you think I''ll improve those guys?" After Li Yalin got the president''s approval for Wen, Li Yalin applied for school certificates for all the girls in the promotion space. In this way, they all became students of Miley college.


    The conference was held in the capital of the kingdom of Tennessee. The kingdom of Tennessee is located in the east of the central part of Tianfeng continent. Because of its border with many countries, the business here is also very developed, and its capital has a good reputation as a commercial capital.


    The kingdom of Tani is adjacent to the Empire of light and the kingdom of Fengwu in the north, the forest of elves and the Empire of Jialan in the East, the kingdom of Miley in the South and the forest of Warcraft in the south, and many small principalities in the West. In this way, although the economic strength of the kingdom of tanny is very developed, its geographical location also determines that it is a must for many countries, which also leads to the kingdom of tanny becoming a neutral country with few troops. However, the neighboring countries also have treaties with each other and can not infringe on the Kingdom of tanny, which also ensures the integrity of the kingdom of tanny. To sum up, in general, any great celebration or event on the mainland will be held in the kingdom of tanny.


    However, although the kingdom of Millay is close to the kingdom of tanny, it will take three or four days from Millay college to tanny king. Therefore, today, Li Yalin needs to prepare everything and will officially leave tomorrow morning.


    All the candidates for this competition have been determined, in addition to all the students of Li Yalin''s special department, as well as the top students selected from each class. Of course, all of these students must have the strength of level 3 or above, but in this way, only Sally''s strength is not enough, because she is still a level 2 senior intermediate magician. So this time, Sally went through the back door of Li Yalin and brought her out. However, Sally is still unable to play because of her lack of strength, which is a pity for Sally.


    But the next morning, Li Yalin saw a figure he was very familiar with. When he looked carefully, it turned out that she had not seen angel for a long time. Since the last time she broke up with angel, it seemed that a month had passed. Time passed quickly.


    "Brother Yalin, are you surprised to see me?" Angel some small mischievous came to Li Yalin in front of asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really surprised. Has the mercenary union finished its business? And why are you here? " Li Yalin also asked with a smile.


    "Well, although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s settled. I heard from my tutor that everyone will participate in this competition, so I''ll join in the fun." Angel laughed and spat out her little tongue.


    "Angel, when did you know your brother so well?" Seeing angel''s attitude towards Li Yalin, Ruth on one side was a little puzzled.


    "I know brother Yalin very well." Angel put her arms around Ruth''s and said something coquettish.


    "Well, sister Ruth, don''t tease Angie. When you''re ready, let''s go." Li Yalin said to Ruth with a smile.


    "Well, for the sake of my brother today, I''ll let you off for a while." Ruth winked at Angie, then hugged her and laughed.


    The journey to tanney kingdom is not very close, so most of us ride on the flame colt, because this kind of Warcraft is more common and cheaper. The most important thing is that these flame Colts are sent to you by the college. Of course, there are also some students who have their own mounts, and their mounts are more advanced Warcraft than these flame colts, so these students will also take the mounts between seats.


    Although the flame foal is a commonly used walking tool, its load-bearing capacity is also very poor. A heavily armored soldier can''t pull it with a flame foal alone, but Dean Wendy is very stingy. He only gives out flame foals for riding, and these flame foals have to be returned to the school after the competition. It seems that Wendy is very stingy In addition to the nickname of "old fox", Chang has a new nickname of "stingy Dean".


    But now some students in the special department have encountered some difficulties, such as the werewolf warrior Mu Luobo, who was originally a heavy armored soldier. His armor is heavy enough. With his huge battle axe, even two flame Colts can''t pull him. Therefore, Mou Luobo had no choice but to walk, but in this way, he would certainly not be able to keep up with the big army. Mu Luobo is not the only one in the special department. There are four people who can''t ride the flame colt, but there''s no way now. The big army is out of the city of King milai. If we go back to find a suitable mount, the big army will be gone for a long time. You know, this kind of competition is signed up by college groups. If you sign up alone, it is impossible to be accepted.


    However, Li Yalin can see that Dean Wendi should have some conspiracy in this respect, because not only the heavily dressed soldiers left, but also some mages left the team unconsciously, which is a bit of a problem. If Dean Wendi is mean or has another reason, then only Dean Wendi himself knows.


    President Wen Di''s problem, Li Yalin can''t manage so many now. What Li Yalin needs to solve at present is the mount problem of these students in his class. Although Li Yalin''s ghost wolf has reached Lv16 level 4 senior strength, it''s difficult for them to bear such heavy weight as mount. After all, wolves are famous for their bean curd waist.After thinking about it, Li Yalin summoned four vicious wolf fighters from the upgrade space -- vicious wolf. The vicious wolf under the vicious wolf fighter seat is completely different from Li Yalin''s ghost wolf. This kind of vicious wolf is completely trained to be used as a mount. Maybe it''s also because of the strength of the law. In a word, these vicious wolves can be used as mounts for special students.


    But Li Yalin''s hand surprised everyone present, especially Sally, who held Li Yalin''s hand.


    "Brother Yalin, when did you become a Summoner again?" Although these four wolves were summoned by Li Yalin from the upgrade space, it seems that there is no space ring on Tianfeng mainland that can hold living creatures, so it is natural for everyone to think that these four wolves are Li Yalin''s summoners.


    "Your brother Yalin has many things, but you don''t know it." Li Yalin smiles and pinches Sally''s little nose, then says to Mu Luobo and others, "what are you doing? Choose one of your own. Don''t let me talk nonsense. " In front of Mu Luobo''s students, Li Yalin is able to show his teacher''s prestige.


    "Yes, teacher." Mou Luobo and others looked at Li Yalin with grateful eyes. After all, if there were no these wolves, they would have missed the competition.


    The wolves called by Li Yalin were very obedient, so Mou Luobo and others found that these wolves were really comfortable and helpful for the knights to play.

 Chapter 83

    Watching Mu Luobo and others riding those tall wolves, the special soldiers beside Li Yalin certainly looked at them with envy. However, because they already had the flame foal, they had to complain that they didn''t wear heavy armor. However, one side of Sally is pestering Li Yalin not to let go, insisted that Li Yalin also get her a mount.


    "Brother Yalin, I want it too." Sally takes Li Yalin by the arm.


    "Well, well, I see. What kind of Mount do you want?" Li Yalin, who was confused by Sally''s ambiguous words, naturally agreed repeatedly.


    "I want unicorns!" After thinking about it, Sally gives an answer to let everyone lie down. Unicorn, you know, only the purest fairy maiden in the legend can ride it. Now Sally wants a unicorn? This is not difficult for Li Yalin.


    "Forget it, brother Yalin. I''d better change it. As long as brother Yalin gives it to me, I like it all. " Looking at the reaction of the people around, Sally also realized that she was being forced, so she stretched out her little tongue and then said to Li Yalin embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a unicorn." In fact, although unicorn is a relatively high-level arm, Li Yalin still has a lot of arms. You should know that the arms produced every week in Li Yalin''s castle are far more than the data in the game. The first-level arms alone can form tens of thousands of armies. What''s more, Li Yalin also has seven and eight ranks of arms. However, it''s more depressing that these arms need to spend a lot of energy points to upgrade their ranks. Moreover, the higher the ranks, the more energy points they spend. Because they don''t have the wisdom to think independently, they don''t have much room to grow, and they can''t upgrade by killing.


    Even so, Li Yalin can still dominate the foreign world by relying on these arms, but Li Yalin has no such idea. So it''s a piece of cake for Li Yalin to take out a unicorn now, so with a wave of his hand, Li Yalin summoned a unicorn from the upgrade space.


    However, Li Yalin did not summon the unicorn, because the common unicorn''s horn is white, but the unicorn''s horn is gold. In the strange things of Tianfeng continent, Li Yalin also read that the elves regard the Unicorn with the golden horn as the sacred beast, and regard it as the mount of the goddess of nature, so as long as Li Yalin summons the unicorn, it must be It''s going to cause a big stir.


    "Ah! It''s so beautiful. " Looking at the unicorn called by Li Yalin, Sally shouts and pours on the unicorn, rubbing its mane with her small face. The unicorn summoned by Li Yalin is snow-white and has no motley color. With a unicorn on her head, it looks more elegant and noble. No wonder Sally likes it so much.


    However, when Lin saw that Li Yalin had summoned a unicorn, she was also very surprised, because she had never seen a human being summoning a unicorn, and the appearance of this Unicorn did not seem to be forced. If the unicorn is forcibly captured by human beings, then the end is nothing more than a hunger strike or a desperate fight to die. But now seeing the unicorn''s leisurely and complacent appearance in front of her, and thinking of the natural breath in Li Yalin''s body, Lin also put down her heart and ran to Li Yalin''s side.


    "Brother Lin, how can you have a unicorn?" Lin ran to Li Yalin and asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin is omnipotent!" Li Yalin pinched Lin''s little nose, looking a little proud.


    "I don''t believe it!" Lin wrinkled her lovely little nose and didn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, my little Lin Lin is smart." Li Yalin touched Lin''s head with a smile.


    "Well, brother Lin, I''m not a child anymore!" Lin is also coquettish said, but at this time, Sally there is a joke.


    It turns out that Sally is going to ride on the unicorn, but the unicorn is too tall, so even if the unicorn is very obedient and stays in the same place, it can''t climb on the back of the Unicorn with Sally''s small body. In this way, Sally is stronger than unicorn. She has to go up by herself, and others can''t help her. However, Sally doesn''t think about it. How can she climb up the unicorn''s two meter high back just because she is one meter six?


    "Well, Sally, let me help you." With a smile, Li Yalin summoned the elements of the wind around her. In a moment, a breeze came and lifted Sally''s body. Then Sally flew lightly to the unicorn''s back.


    "Wow, brother Yalin, you are so good. When can I be like you?" Sally looks at Li Yalin admiringly, and Li Yalin''s skill makes all the mages on the scene look at him with a little star, because Li Yalin''s magic control is so powerful, such subtle control is even inferior to ophena''s.


    "You can do it if you work hard, but I''ve never seen you work hard." Li Yalin looks at Sally with a smile. Sally''s talent is really extraordinary. Even the guys in the special department can''t compare with her. But before, Sally''s mind was not on magic at all, which also led to Sally''s being a second-order senior intermediate magician without upgrading."Brother Yalin, you are so annoying. I''ve worked very hard now." Sally pouted her little lips and said discontentedly.


    "You little silly girl, although you have worked hard now, I need you to work harder." Looking at Sally''s appearance, Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Well, I know. I will study hard in the future." Looking at Li Yalin''s smiling face, Sally also suddenly smile, very happy to Li Yalin said: "I know that brother Yalin cares about me most."


    "You girl." Li Yalin shook his head and then gave a knowing smile.


    "By the way, Lin, you can go up and make a unicorn with Sally. Anyway, you''re such a big Unicorn that you two can make it." At this time, Li Yalin said to Lin.


    "Well, I want to sit in a unicorn, too." As soon as Lin turned over, she quickly got on the unicorn''s back, and then began to play with Sally. Because she got Li Yalin''s order, the unicorn was honest and didn''t respond.


    "I said, younger brother, do you favor one over the other?" At this time, Ruth also came to Li Yalin with a smile on her face, but what does Li Yalin think? How do you think Ruth''s smile seems to have more dangerous smell?


    "Why! Sister Ruth, what kind of Mount do you want? Tell my brother it''s on me. " Li Yalin patted his chest and assured.


    "I don''t care about riding, but as long as I sit with my brother and you, my sister will be satisfied." Ruth nestled up to Li Yalin very meekly, and said softly that the dangerous breath Li Yalin felt just now had disappeared, as if it had never been.


    "Sister Ruth." Li Yalin looked at Ruth nestled in her body, slightly moved, but Li Yalin did look like it. What kind of mount is better? Dragon? No, it''s too windy! phoenix? Forget it, it''s too dazzling! Another unicorn? But it''s repeated.


    After thinking about it, Li Yalin decided to ask Ruth''s advice first, so Li Yalin asked Ruth beside him, "sister Ruth, do you prefer flying dragon or Thunderbird?"


    "Flying dragon and Thunderbird? I''m a soldier. Of course, I like dragon better. It''s more handsome, and Feilong should be able to afford us, right After thinking for a while, Ruth said to Li Yalin.


    "Well, Feilong." After the decision, Li Yalin summoned a flying dragon king from the upgrade space. As soon as the flying dragon king, who was nearly four meters long, appeared, the faint dragon power on his body caused a commotion among the flame horses around him. Even if the Flying Dragon King belonged to the sub dragon species, there were still some residual dragon power on his body, so it would certainly have a great impact on these first-order flame horses.


    "Is this the flying dragon?" Ruth was obsessed with the Dragon King in front of her. Not only Ruth, but all the soldiers and knights on the scene yearned for the Dragon King. Because even if it is a sub dragon species, flying dragon is very rare. Only the desert Empire near Dragon Island, the orc land and the kingdom of Andra can have the trace of flying dragon. Moreover, flying dragon belongs to the sixth level of Warcraft, which is extremely difficult to capture. Even the seventh level professional can hardly recruit an adult flying dragon.


    Generally speaking, if you want to tame a flying dragon, you must sign a pet contract or a slave contract when the flying dragon is still a cub, because the adult flying dragon must completely conquer it before it can sign a contract. If you force a contract, you are just looking for death.


    "Go up and have a try." Li Yalin said to Ruth with a smile. But Ruth was very excited. At first, she just joked with Li Yalin. She didn''t think Li Yalin would really summon a flying dragon. That''s a flying dragon. Those so-called Dragon Knights are just Flying Dragon Knights. You should know that a real dragon can''t be used as a mount, because a dragon has its own pride. A dragon is born with six levels of advanced strength, a young dragon is seven levels of advanced strength, and a fully mature adult dragon is Saint level strength. You should know that there are only three human beings on the mainland Holy steps, so it''s understandable that Dragon Island is called the three forbidden areas.


    "Well Can I really? " Ruth stroked the Dragon King''s neck tremblingly.


    "Of course." Li Yalin looks at Ruth with a smile. Looking at Ruth''s excited appearance, Li Yalin also feels a little funny.

 Chapter 84

    After calming down her excitement, Ruth turned over and jumped on the back of the Dragon King. Because she also got the order from Li Yalin, the Dragon King was very obedient and didn''t move.


    "Brother, I''m on it. I''m a dragon knight!" Ruth on the Dragon King''s back is just like a child. And then look around the soldiers, one by one it seems to have red eye disease, very jealous looking at the Flying Dragon King Ruth, even if Ruth is a super beauty, but now in the eyes of these red eyed soldiers, I''m afraid it can''t match the Flying Dragon King''s dragon scale.


    "Well, sister Ruth. Let''s get going. You see, the army has already begun to move. " Li Yalin didn''t care about the others, just said to Ruth with a smile. After that, Li Yalin summoned five ghost wolves as mounts. Li Yalin, Icarus, astraya, nimfu and angel were just one by one.


    This time, there were a total of 79 people, including one dean, six teachers and 72 students. This is because the number of students who started before the flame foal incident was cut down. More than 100 students started before.


    Among so many people, the unicorn of Sally and Lin and the flying dragon king of Ruth in the air are the most prominent, followed by Li Yalin, the ghost wolf they ride and the evil wolf that Mou Luobo and others ride. In a word, the mounts of those conceited knights are now completely green leaves and foil.


    They set out in such a magnificent way. However, for all of them, the journey was very hard, but when they got to Li Yalin, everything became a pleasure trip. Because Li Yalin doesn''t have to bear so many things like other people, and everything needs to follow the teacher''s arrangement and consciously abide by discipline, because Li Yalin is a teacher himself. Moreover, the tall and comfortable ghost wolf is much more comfortable than the flame foal. The fur of the ghost wolf is very soft.


    In the daytime, the whole team is speeding up. Everyone must arrive at the scheduled Town within the specified time. If they don''t arrive, they have to sleep in the wild, so they don''t have so much mood to talk and laugh in the daytime.


    In this way, the first day''s journey was very smooth, and the scheduled goal was soon achieved. According to this speed, we should be able to reach the small town on the border of the kingdom of datanni by tomorrow night.


    This night, we all had a good sleep, but because of the large number of people in the school, we packed two hotels in order to sleep all the people, which also made a little noise in this small town. In particular, the existence of Unicorn and Dragon King, unicorn because of the pure and natural breath, but Dragon King that light dragon power but let many passing poultry and other small animals lie on the ground, do not dare to move, which also makes the residents of the town more curious.


    The arrival of Miley college even startled the mayor of this small town. Watching the mayor walk in his own direction, all the people present covered their mouths and snickered. However, the town also knows that the people in front of them are people they can''t afford. After all, it''s very rare to see ordinary mages in their own town. Now there are so many people in the team dressed up as magicians, and the soldiers are more majestic and powerful. If you look at the mounts, you won''t mention the ordinary flame foal. Although the flame foal is ordinary, it''s not an ordinary one The common people can afford it, not to mention the legendary flying dragon and unicorn. At first sight, it''s a big man.


    First of all, Dean Wendy, the old fox, and the mayor of the town were polite. Then everyone looked for a hotel to have a rest. Knowing that this group of people are all students of Miley Royal Academy of magic, the mayor of the town is certainly more hospitable, so the hospitality of the hotel is also very good. However, these are not what Li Yalin is concerned about. Anyway, Dean Wendi and other teachers are here, so Li Yalin and others can rest at ease.


    The next journey is more simple and monotonous, but also did not meet the legendary mountain bandits and bandits. Although closer and closer to the border, there are more and more people engaged in the business of empty handed white wolves. However, Li Yalin and his party seem to be tough, so no one comes to touch the tough stubble.


    Two days later, Li Yalin and others finally came to the capital of tanny kingdom. However, it is really worthy of being the capital of Commerce. Tanny city is really extraordinary. Here, all kinds of races on the mainland can be seen here. Because they are neutral countries, even the Necromancers who are rejected by the bright empire can be seen here.


    In Tianfeng, although the light magic supported by the light empire is some of the best, other countries also have their own magic factions. For example, the desert Empire supports the earth magic, the wind magic of the garland Empire, and the fire magic of the andera kingdom. However, no country on the mainland nominally declares its support for the dark magic or its demise This is also because the magic of the dark and the undead is really cruel and extremely harmful, which is easy to cause the panic of ordinary people. However, dark magicians and necromancers are the cutting-edge combat power that any country will cultivate in the dark, even the bright empire that believes in the light is no exception, although the light magic is the natural enemy of the dark magic and the Necromancers magic.However, there are also some countries on the mainland that have not joined any magic factions, such as the kingdom of milai, the kingdom of Tani and the kingdom of Fengwu. There are also many small principalities. However, in a country like this, all kinds of magic can be taught, just like Miley college. In Miley college, you can learn the magic of any of the six departments, although you can''t learn the magic of the Department of the dead.


    However, walking on the street, Li Yalin is also very eye-catching. In the final analysis, it''s the riding that caused the trouble, but it''s better to be eye-catching. Now Li Yalin''s self-confidence is unprecedented high. With Li Yalin''s current strength, even a top ranking expert can make him come back. Now Li Yalin''s hands are still a little idle Itch, if someone really comes to find uncomfortable, Li Yalin doesn''t care to teach him a lesson.


    The street of King tanney is much wider than that of King Miley, and it is full of people all around. Li Yalin and his party managed to get to the temporary residence for Miley college. Here, the officials of the kingdom of Millay who are in charge of reception have been waiting in front of the station for a long time to welcome the people of Millay college.


    After President Wendy came forward for a while, all the people entered the camp. The temporary camp was also very large, and there were many rooms in the house, so everyone allocated their own rooms. However, after reading the room assigned to him, Li Yalin turned around and took Icarus, astriya and nimfu out of the door, which made everyone puzzled.


    The reason for Li Yalin to go out is very simple, that is, the room was too bad. No, to put it better, it''s too concise, isn''t it? So simple that there''s only one bed in the whole room? And it seems that all the rooms in the camp are like this, which is too embarrassing, so Li Yalin decided to go out and buy a house by himself.


    Walking on the street of King tanney, Li Yalin looked around, but there was no clue. However, Li Yalin had an idea, turned around and asked the passers-by for the address of the mercenary Union, and then took the three girls to the mercenary Union.


    After coming to the mercenary Union, Li Yalin first issued a task: unlimited task, looking for a house for sale in the capital of Tani. The house needs to be spacious, clean and has many rooms. The price is not a problem. A gold coin is awarded for the task.


    After Li Yalin released the task, the mercenaries in the mercenary union soon became crazy. Such a simple task was rewarded with a gold coin, which was just like giving away for nothing. So they all rushed to find Li Yalin and said they would take the task.


    At the sight of so many people, Li Yalin was also worried. However, he soon found a boy who was about 17 or 18 years old as a guide. Although the boy was young, he was very clever. Instead of boasting like ordinary mercenaries, he asked Li Yalin about the size and area of the house he needed All of a sudden, Yalin noticed him.


    After Li Yalin selected the boy, the mercenaries immediately scattered in a crowd, and they all returned to their respective positions, ready to seek the next simple task. Li Yalin, led by the boy, came to a house. Before the house, the location of the house was more remote in the Tennessee capital, which was a bit like a suburb. However, it was more peaceful here, all of which were large and luxurious houses with a single door and a single courtyard.


    After the young mercenary knocked on the door, a man opened the door of the house. It was an old man about fifty years old. When the old man saw the young mercenary, he immediately bowed slightly and said, "young master, you are back."


    Li Yalin was a little puzzled. This house looks big. Why did the boy go out to be a mercenary? Now it seems that I have to sell my house. Is it hard to say?


    "Yes, I''m back, old John." After the young mercenary also answered, he said to Li Yalin and others, "please come in."


    After entering the courtyard, Li Yalin found that the courtyard is really good. The courtyard itself has occupied a large area, and the house is also very ornate. The house has three floors in total. After entering, it is the hall. After looking around, it is estimated that there are more than 30 rooms. It can be said that the house is very in line with Li Yalin''s requirements My heart.


    nine thousand word update ticket ~ estimated is hopeless, but call the recommendation ticket, now the votes do not give suck to ~

 Chapter 85

    After turning around the house, Li Yalin and others all sat on the chairs in the hall. At this time, Li Yalin asked the young mercenary, "is this house yours? How much are you going to sell for? "


    "Well I really need money now, but I also know that this house is not worth too many gold coins, but I still hope to sell this house at least 30000 gold coins. " After thinking for a while, the young soldier shook his lips and said a very amazing number.


    Thirty thousand gold coins. What does that mean? The cost of a family of three is only a few hundred gold coins a year. Now the young man has 30000 gold coins. Even if the house is worth some money, it''s a lion''s mouth.


    "Can you tell me why? You should know that your house is not worth so much money. " After listening to the boy''s words, Li Yalin was not surprised. He just laughed and asked the boy.


    "Because of my sister." The young mercenary bit his teeth. "My sister is under a very vicious curse. She just sleeps in bed every day. For this reason, I''ve searched all the priests in the city, but they can''t help it. Recently, a pharmacist said that he could lift the curse, but it took 40000 gold coins to make the medicine. But now I have only saved 10000 gold coins, and there are 30000 gold coins left. I really can''t help it. So I go to do mercenary tasks every day, hoping to save some money, but it''s just a chestnut in the sea, Seeing my sister''s weakening day by day, I''m really a brother... " At this point, the boy in front of Li Yalin cried.


    "Hello I said, "don''t cry." Li Yalin didn''t expect to encounter such bloody things. Besides, astriya and nimfu also have red eyes. They seem to sympathize with this young man.


    "Master, shall we save his sister?" Astriya said to Li Yalin pitifully at first.


    "Yes, master, if you can help him." Although nimfu''s face pretended not to care, her tone had completely betrayed her. Only Icarus didn''t speak, but the way he looked at Li Yalin already told her what she wanted to express.


    "Well, can you take us to see your sister? Don''t worry, I''m also a healer, and I should be able to help. " In fact, Li Yalin also wanted to help the young man in front of him, so after comforting him, he said to him.


    "But..." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the boy hesitated. After all, the two sides only met for the first time. Is it wrong to take them to see his sister like this.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll do you no harm but good." Li Yalin patted the boy on the shoulder and said confidently to him.


    After thinking for a while, the boy finally took Li Yalin to a room. This room is the girl''s room. Although there are two swords hanging on the wall, some of the girl''s things and the fragrance in the air all show that the girl who lives in this room is really a girl.


    After entering the room, Li Yalin found a girl lying in bed. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old. She had beautiful long black hair, and she was very sweet. Now with her eyes closed, she was more delicate and lovely, which made people want to be close relatives.


    As soon as she entered the room, NIMF first started the strategic mode. A pair of light blue eyes changed into dark blue by the way, and began to scan the girl''s body.


    "Enter the scanning program and find that the body of the scanned object contains strange energy, which cannot be removed." After the scan, NIMF gave this kind of answer.


    "Never mind. Let me try." After listening to nimfu''s words, Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to it. After all, magic is not the strong point of these angels, and nimfu is good at electronic warfare rather than therapy, so the main force of this therapy should be on Li Yalin.


    In front of the girl, Li Yalin mobilizes her body''s energy. First, she has a physical examination. After the examination, she finds that there is indeed a kind of energy fluctuation of the dark system in her body. However, Li Yalin is not sure what kind of curse it is, but from the girl''s long sleep, we can almost know that it should be a curse Sleeping curse.


    In a word, try it first. Although Li Yalin can''t get rid of the curse by using the magic of Tianfeng continent, don''t forget that Li Yalin also has the profession of healer and all kinds of props in "wind color fantasy 3".


    Among the six blessing skills of the healer, there is no skill that can directly remove the curse of sleep, but there is the ultimate skill - the kiss of the archangel, which can remove any curse. However, this skill is too much, so Li Yalin will not use this skill unless he has to.


    So Li Yalin''s first attempt at this time was to exchange a prop in "wind and color fantasy 3" - an alarm clock with the function of lifting the curse of sleeping. It''s an alarm clock, but in fact it''s just an image of an alarm clock. Just turn on the switch to activate the energy in the alarm clock, and then the alarm clock can quickly absorb and cure the sleep curse of the other party. However, after one use, the prop will be completely scrapped.However, after Li Yalin inspired the energy of the alarm clock, the miracle did not appear. Although the alarm clock absorbed part of the curse, the girl still fell asleep, and seemed to have a nightmare. The girl''s face had a slight look of fear.


    No, if it''s just a simple sleep curse, then an alarm clock should be able to handle it. But now the girl obviously has more than one curse, but she can''t control so much. Li Yalin immediately exerts her professional skill - the kiss of the archangel. A golden round magic array appeared at Li Yalin''s feet, and a pair of energy wings grew behind Li Yalin. Then a golden light column covered the girl''s body, and pieces of energy feathers fell down in the light column. The whole scene was so beautiful and solemn.


    Archangel kiss is said to be able to remove all the curse, as long as this skill is used, of course, any curse is easy to catch, the girl''s curse is no matter. So when this skill is finished, the light column has dissipated, and the wings and feathers of energy have all disappeared. After that, the girl on the bed has slightly opened her eyes.


    "I What''s the matter with me? " Because of the light, the girl''s eyes did not fully open, but slightly squinted and asked.


    "Nina, how do you feel? Is there anything else wrong? " The young mercenary immediately rushed to the girl''s bed and asked nervously.


    "Well, I''ll be fine, brother. But what happened to me? " The girl named Nina asked with some doubts, but then she saw Li Yalin and Icarus three girls standing by the bed, because they were all wearing various kinds of cloaks, and then they were all wearing hats on the cloaks, so they all looked strange in the eyes of others, so Nina asked timidly, "brother, who are these people?"


    "Ah, you see, I''m really a little excited. These are our great benefactors. They saved you." The boy felt his head a little embarrassed, and then introduced Nina to him immediately.


    "Thank you so much." Nina, after listening to the boy''s words, struggles to get up and salute Li Yalin and others, but she is stopped by Li Yalin.


    "Miss Nina, you just wake up and need to take care of yourself. After all, you have been sleeping for a long time, but if you don''t mind, you can tell me your story." Li Yalin stops Nina who wants to get up, and then puts forward such a request to the teenager, because Li Yalin is very interested in the story of the brother and sister. Of course, NIMF, who loves midday theater, is more interested in it.


    "Well, it''s not a glorious thing, but since my benefactor wants to hear it, I''ll tell you the truth." After hearing Li Yalin''s words, the boy hesitated for a moment, but immediately agreed.


    "My name is machith, and this is my sister Nina. Our family was a little famous in the kingdom of Tennessee before. Our father was originally a count of the kingdom of Tennessee, and our family also started from business, so the family is rich." After everyone took a seat in Nina''s room, the young man named machith began to speak, but from his tone, Li Yalin could also hear the endless bleakness.


    "My sister and I live a full and happy life every day. Every day we study, practice sword and laugh with our parents, but everything is on that day..." Originally recalling the past, machith still had some sense of happiness, but as soon as he mentioned that day, machith began to gnash his teeth.


    "That morning, everything was the same as before. My father went out early in the morning to run the shop, and my mother was at home with my sister and me. But all of a sudden, there was news of his father''s tragic death. We didn''t know the reason. It was just that it seemed that his father was in the way of a duke''s fortune, so his father was assassinated. After hearing the news, his mother fainted. Since then, the business of the family has become worse and worse, and the mother''s health has become worse and worse. In the end, the family is broken and the mother is depressed. But at that time, my sister suddenly fell down again. When the priest came over, he said it was a curse, but there was nothing he could do. Finally, I had to sell my family property and run about for the 40000 gold coins. Then I met you. "


    Continue to ask for tickets ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 86

    Mathis make complaints about Mathis''s and Nina''s misfortune after hearing the story of Li Yalin, but he can''t help but make complaints about the dog''s blood. But Li Yalin finally resisted the mood of Tucao, and comforted Mathis and the weeping Nina.


    However, at this time, the side of astriya is also suddenly burst into tears, so that we all feel at a loss.


    "What''s the matter with you? Astriya Put down the hat of astraya, Li Yalin gently stroked her hair and asked in a very gentle way.


    "Because Because It''s so pathetic. " Astriya sobbed and said intermittently.


    Astriya this cry, but let Maggie and Nina sad atmosphere swept away, everyone is in a hurry to comfort astriya.


    After comforting astriya, machith, who was still silent, suddenly knelt down in front of Li Yalin with a dignified face.


    "Benefactor, you saved my sister''s life, but I really have nothing to repay now, so now I, third-order Knight machith, am here to serve you, and will never betray you forever!"


    "Ah?" Li Yalin was overwhelmed by the sudden kneeling of machith. He never thought about the question of reward, because saving Nina was just a matter of lifting a hand. Now machith wants to be loyal to himself. Of course, Li Yalin won''t agree.


    "No, I didn''t want you to be loyal. You''d better get up." Li Yalin quickly tried to help him.


    "No, benefactor. It''s you who saved our family. I must repay you for your kindness However, machith stubbornly knelt on the ground and refused to get up. He had to be loyal to Li Yalin.


    "Come on, I never thought about your loyalty or anything. Now that your sister''s curse is over, I''m going to look for a house." Li Yalin said he was very upset about machith''s loyalty, so he quickly found an excuse to get away.


    "No, benefactor. Don''t look for another house. This house is yours. " March said firmly.


    "But if we live here, what about you and miss Nina? Now that Miss Nina''s illness is over, you can live in peace. I believe that one day you will regain your glory. " Li Yalin still thinks that this is very inappropriate.


    "It doesn''t matter. We just need to have a house to live in. Since my brother has been loyal to you, I will be loyal to you, too, in my reputation as a knight." At this time, Nina, who was still in bed, also spoke, but what she said made Li Yalin more depressed.


    After a lot of bargaining, Li Yalin finally decided to take the two younger brothers and sisters, Marcus and Nina. As for the house, anyway, Li Yalin would only stay in the kingdom of tanny for one month at most, and it would be OK to return Marcus after one month. But in the end, Li Yalin objected to Maggie''s and Nina''s calling themselves masters. He just asked them to call themselves big brother, and he thought he had a brother and a sister.


    The next thing is easier to do, since found the house, then the rest is the decoration problem. Although machith''s home is more luxurious, but there are many shortcomings, so Li Yalin is ready to redecorate the house.


    After Li Yalin excuse to go out to find a companion, then came to a corner where no one, from the upgrade space summoned Kiko, Li, Shaye, Jingxiang, Lixiang, mamei, Meixi, baihezi and Alice. Because before, Li Yalin had promised all the girls to let them have a good look at the foreign world in this college competition.


    "Is this the kingdom of tanny?" As soon as she came out, Li put her arms around Li Yalin and asked curiously.


    "Of course, I found a house here and recognized a younger brother and a younger sister by the way. Let''s go and have a look." Li Yalin replied with a smile. Later, all the girls came to machith''s home together. For a moment, the life of yingyingyanyan was dazzling.


    "Arengo, are you back?" As soon as Li Yalin and the girls come back to machith''s home, Nina rushes out first. It seems that the little girl is recovering quite well. After all, she is only cursed. Nina is not seriously ill.


    "Well, I''m back. Let me introduce you. This is Li and this is Shaye..." Li Yalin introduced all the girls to Nina.


    "Hello, sisters. My name is Nina." Although she was very curious about where Li Yalin found so many beautiful girls, Nina politely said hello to all the girls.


    "Are you Nina? It''s so cute. " Lily son came forward to embrace Nina, some spoiled said.


    "Mom." Shaye looks at baihezi helplessly. Since baihezi signed a covenant with Li Yalin, she has become more and more like a child, as if the whole person is much younger, just like Shaye''s sister.


    "Sawyer sauce, are you jealous?" Lily looked at Shaye playfully."Hum!" But Shaye turned away from the lily.


    "Well, let''s have a quick look at the house, and then study how to decorate it." As soon as Li Yalin saw it, he quickly came forward to make it over, but he could see that Shaye was really jealous.


    After entering the house, Li Yalin also introduced the girls and machith, and then began to decorate the house. After a while of discussion, Li Yalin took out all kinds of items in the upgraded space. Of course, after seeing Li Yalin''s ability, Maggie and Nina were very surprised, but smart people knew what to ask and what not to ask, so they all kept silent.


    It doesn''t take much effort to arrange and decorate the room, because Li Yalin and other women have strong mental power. As long as they need, they can use their mental power to control all kinds of furniture, and they don''t need to move it manually. It''s very convenient and fast.


    Although everyone''s action was very fast, it took a lot of time. After the house was completely cleaned up, it was completely dark. After looking at the sky, Li Yalin plans to go back to the residence of the college alone, at least to let everyone know that there are Ruth and them. If they like, they can come to live here.


    After telling the girls, they began to prepare dinner. Of course, all the girls chose their own rooms. There are so many rooms in the room, so one room for each person is enough. As for machith and Nina, Nina of course lives in her original room, but machith refuses to live in the original room. Instead, she moves to another small building in the yard.


    This small building used to be the place where servants lived. It was a two-story building. Now there is only one old housekeeper, old John, who lives here. So Marcus also lives in this small building with old John.


    After Li Yalin returned to the station alone, Ruth was the first to rush up, pinching Li Yalin''s ear, and her eyes were red.


    "You bad brother, can''t you let your sister save snacks! Do you know how worried my sister is? "


    "I''m sorry! Sister Ruth Li Yalin, who knew that he was really wrong, also apologized sincerely.


    "Brother Yalin, you are so bad. We are all worried." One side of Sally, Lin and angel''s face is also very worried.


    "Well, I''m just going out to buy a house. Who let this place be so shabby?" Seeing the worried look on people''s faces, Li Yalin also felt guilty, but he said with some sophistry.


    "What? Brother Yalin, did you go to buy a house? " Sally looks at Li Yalin in surprise.


    "Well, I can''t buy it, but I''ve got a place this month. How about going with me? " Li Yalin said to Sally with a smile.


    "Of course I''ll go!" When Sally heard that Li Yalin had a house and she didn''t have to live in this shabby place any more, she jumped up with joy.


    "Sister Ruth, you can come too. We''re more happy together." Looking at Sally''s appearance, Li Yalin smiles and then turns to Ruth.


    "Well, where my brother is, I''ll be with you, my sister." Ruth also said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    Finally, Ruth, Lin, Sally and Angie decide to live in the new house with Li Yalin, but kayoufei, Maka, Sam and others live in the residence. Li Yalin has also advised them, but they think it''s better to live here with everyone.


    Just as we were about to leave, Dean Wendi suddenly came to find Li Yalin and said that they had something to discuss with Li Yalin. So they went to a remote place and began a secret conversation.


    "Dean Wendy, if you have anything to say, it''s getting late today." Knowing that Wendi''s opening speech must be stinky and long, Li Yalin went straight to the topic and asked Wendi to explain his intention.


    "It''s worthy of teacher Yalin. It''s direct enough." Wendi hospital president said to Li Yalin with a smile. But then, Dean Wendy''s face began to become very serious.


    "I really have something to do with you this time. It''s about the college competition." Dean Wendi said solemnly.


    "I won''t talk about the individual competition for the moment. Let me introduce the team competition first. There are more than 40 colleges in the mainland participating in the team competition. The rule is that there are six students in each college, five of whom are choosing one to replace. However, I heard that there were many experts in this college competition. I heard that many colleges, such as Shengguang college and paladin College of the bright Empire, earth college and desert College of the desert Empire, Fengxiang college and royal magic College of the Jialan Empire, magic fire College of the Andra Kingdom, ice College of the ice Kingdom and snow Kingdom, were all strong ¡£¡± Speaking of this, Dean Wendy is even a little worried.

 Chapter 87

    "Do you have any more detailed information?" After listening to President Wendy''s words, Li Yalin didn''t pay much attention to them. If there were six people, including ophena, xiuleijia and herself, plus Icarus, astriya and nimfu, Li Yalin didn''t believe that someone in Tianfeng could reach the holy rank before the age of 25. That would be against the sky.


    "I don''t have any detailed information, but they should be like us in picking out the strongest players around 25 years old to take part in the competition. They are really a bunch of despicable guys." Dean Wendy gritted his teeth.


    However, Li Yalin is sweating. Wendi fox scolds those guys for being mean and shameless. But he doesn''t think that he is the same. He has the face to talk about others.


    "Let''s talk about the main rules of the game first. When you are in the mood to scold others, you''d better think about yourself first." After Li Yalin gave President Wendi a glance, he said to President Wendi.


    "Oh, in fact, the rules are very simple. All kinds of weapons, props, even magic scrolls and potions can be used in group competitions. There is no limit to the occupation of the contestants, but except for summoners and knights, pets and mounts are not allowed, and the age must not be more than 25 years old. There will be a special magic array to determine the age, so there is no need to worry about cheating. The next step is that killing people is not allowed in the competition field. If there are human lives, the competition will be terminated and the qualification of the murderer will be cancelled. Finally, the competition time should not exceed two magic hours. If it exceeds two magic hours, the referee will judge the outcome. Well, that''s about it President Wendy explained the rules slightly.


    "What about that man? Do you want to take part in team competition or individual competition first Li Yalin asked again.


    "The rules of individual competition are the same as that of group competition. It''s just that individuals participate in individual competition. In fact, individual competition is just an opportunity for students of some relatively small colleges to show themselves. I won''t say much about that. First of all, the college competition is a 15 day individual competition, including 10 days of preliminary competition and 5 days of final competition. After that, there will be a five-day team competition. Because the number of colleges participating in the team competition is limited, it only takes five days to complete the competition. " Dean Wendy finished all the rules in one breath.


    "Well, I see." After hearing this, Li Yalin didn''t say anything, but after he knew it, he turned around and left to find Ruth and them.


    "Hello! I said, "can''t you learn to respect the old and love the young?" Only Dean Wendy was left behind, a little exasperated.


    "Sister Ruth, it''s over. Let''s go." Far away, Li Yalin shouts to Ruth and others. However, when he approaches, he finds that there are two more people in the team. They are ophena and xiuleijia.


    "Oh, it''s teacher ophena and teacher xiuleijia. What are you Looking at aofeina and xiuleijia holding a package with Ruth and others standing together, liyalin some strange asked.


    "I heard that someone moved to a new house. I don''t know if Mr. Yalin said that he would welcome me and xiuleijia?" Ophena spoke first, but after listening to her, Li Yalin had completely understood what she meant.


    "Well Of course you''re welcome. " Li Yalin''s smile is a little embarrassed. Although she has been getting along well with ophena and xiuleijia since this month, ophena always satirizes Li Yalin from time to time, which makes Li Yalin feel puzzled all the time.


    "Is it a real welcome or a fake welcome? Don''t let someone regret it after we go." Li Yalin found out that there was something strange about her. Even xiuleijia secretly pulled her.


    "Of course, it''s really welcome. There are two beauties, Mr. o''fina and Mr. Xiu Leijia, who are here. The courtyard is not so beautiful." Li Yalin''s smile is a little dry. He has been thinking about whether he has offended ophena? But if you want to break your head, Li Yalin will not understand that these are all caused by the self-esteem of ophena as a beautiful woman, so Li Yalin is always indifferent to ophena.


    "Let''s go then!" Aofeina shakes her head and is the first to walk out of the station. Xiuleijia nods slightly to Li Yalin, and then goes to chase aofeina.


    "Sister Ruth, did I offend miss ophena?" Li Yalin turns his head and asks Lu Si in doubt.


    "Brother, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? Miss ophena, she Forget it. What a stupid brother. " Ruth some hate iron not into steel said, but after thinking about it, originally to the mouth of the words did not say, also turned out of the door.


    "What''s going on?" Only Li Yalin was left in the room, a little confused.


    This time back to the house can be regarded as a big troop transfer, but Li Yalin and Ruth, Sally, Lin, Angie, ophena and xiuleijia soon returned to the house, and all the girls in the house were ready to eat, waiting for Li Yalin, so as soon as Li Yalin came back, Alice first jumped into Li Yalin''s arms with cheers.


    "Brother, this is..." Looking at a room of Yingyan, Ruth looked at Li Yalin confused.


    "Well Let me introduce you. " Later, Li Yalin introduced all the girls to each other. However, Li Yalin didn''t say anything about it because he had a talk with the girls like juizi in advance. Li Yalin just introduced the girls like Ruth that juizi and other girls were their childhood friends. Li Yalin hasn''t figured out how to say anything about this, especially about ophena Xiuleijia was also present, so I can''t say it now.However, after the girls met, they got along surprisingly well. After a few words of chatting, we had dinner together at the dinner table, and then we spent the night talking and laughing.


    Li Yalin slept soundly that night, but when he woke up the next morning, he found that the yard was already pounding.


    Hearing the fighting, Li Yalin immediately put on his clothes and went downstairs. However, after going downstairs, Li Yalin took a long breath. It turned out that he and xiuleijia were exchanging martial arts skills.


    At this time, he had a full set of Mantis armor on his body, and the two long knives in his hand were waving constantly. Obviously, he had the upper hand now. But xiuleijia is not willing to be outdone. Xiuleijia, who is also a fifth level junior with Yuzi, is also wearing a light armor and holding her own strange two handed sword in her hand. Although she is facing Yuzi''s stormy attack, she is also advancing and retreating. For a moment, it is difficult to separate the two women.


    "Not bad. It seems that I''m going to use real kung fu." In a confrontation, the two women were shocked by each other, xiuleijia''s face was full of smile, very seriously said.


    "Oh? If you say so, it seems that I can''t do without any strength? " Yuzi also gave a smile, but the two girls didn''t use their real strength.


    "If you say so, let''s see the moves." After hearing what she said, xiuleijia was slightly stunned, but her mood of slight fluctuation immediately calmed down. She ran her whole body''s fighting spirit with extreme speed, leaned over to speed up and rushed towards her.


    "Well done!" When he saw the other side attacking, he didn''t panic at all. He saw the long sword in his right hand lying in front of his chest, while the long sword in his left hand was hidden behind him. He squatted down slightly and seemed to have locked xiuleijia.


    Sooner or later, when xiuleijia''s long sword was about to attack Zhuozi, Zhuozi''s right long sword immediately waved and held xiuleijia''s long sword, but the left long sword was drawn out in an instant and cut toward xiuleijia.


    Xiuleijia sees that things are not good, so she quickly gets away to avoid them. However, because the long knife of Yuzi is really too fast, xiuleijia''s reaction is very fast, but she doesn''t completely hide. Xiuleijia''s armor was hit by a long knife, and xiuleijia was shocked by the huge force.


    "Xiuleijia, how are you?" Aofeina saw xiuleijia was shocked to fly, quickly ran to xiuleijia in front of the concerned inquiry.


    "It''s OK, but she''s really strong." Xiuleijia has not met such an opponent for a long time, so now she is very excited. She picks up the sword that just fell on the ground, and then continues to gather her fighting spirit.


    "It seems that I am not your opponent in melee, but we are better than long-range attack now!" After the completion of xiuleijia''s fighting spirit condensation, she used her unique skill, fighting spirit chop, which has been practiced for a long time.


    Speaking of this fighting chop, in fact, soldiers above level 4 can basically use it, but fighting chop is a move that is easy to master but not easy to master. In other words, it''s very easy to learn how to fight, but it''s very difficult to master it, and xiuleijia is just one of them.


    I saw the white light of Douqi chop flying fast toward Yuzi, but this speed is not a problem for Yuzi. Yuzi only needs a little flash to avoid this move.


    However, things are not as simple as imagined. Originally, the running line was a straight line. After failing to hit him, he turned a corner, turned over and rushed back to him. This time, all the women on the scene were amazed. This move is really exquisite.


    But could Kiko have been hit so easily? The answer, of course, is No. just as douqizhan was about to attack Yuzi, Yuzi jumped into the air, and then sent out a fire. Due to the energy impact of the flame, the Douqi chopper also produced an explosion naturally.


    "Oh? Do you know the magic of fire? " Xiuleijia is a little surprised to see this flame of Yuzi. After all, it''s very rare to see both magic and martial arts in Tianfeng. Although I''ve heard that Li Yalin is both magic and martial arts before, it''s the same to see Yuzi now, which makes xiuleijia really feel that it''s not worth thinking about.


    "Come on, fight on." He didn''t explain anything about it. It''s very hard to meet an opponent now, so he enjoys the pleasure of fighting now.


    Continue to ask for tickets ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 88

    Now she is completely excited, and her hands holding the knife are more and more hard, because she knows that her opponent is equal to her, and it''s not easy to beat her. Although she does have an advantage in close combat and speed, it doesn''t mean everything.


    So he held his double swords in front of the middle, and a magic array appeared at his feet. Then he saw a fierce flame attached to his double swords, which surprised everyone, even Li Yalin. Li Yalin didn''t expect that the Jing Huo mantra was compressed to the weapon, but in this way, he believed that his burden would continue to increase.


    "Since you''ve shown me your fighting spirit, I''ll try my flame instead of going to be rude." After releasing the energy of the flame mantra completely, she gave xiuleijia a big drink, and then the flame on the double knives roared and flew to xiuleijia.


    Xiuleijia saw that things were not good, so she quickly picked up her whole body''s fighting spirit. She also sent out a fighting spirit chop and fired it towards the flame chop. She only heard a loud bang, and the two energies produced a big explosion.


    "Well, don''t fight any more. If you fight any more, it will hurt your peace." Seeing that the situation is getting worse, Li Yalin quickly comes forward to stop the two women''s plan to continue the fight. Originally, the fight has affected many parts of the yard, so in order to avoid further expansion of the situation, Li Yalin must stop the fight.


    "Yalin, you''re awake." As soon as he saw Li Yalin come out to stop him, he also put away his double knives and said hello to Li Yalin. Last night, Li Yalin distributed all the women''s weapons and equipment, because their weapons and equipment are very normal in Tianfeng mainland, so no one would be surprised to wear them like this.


    "Well, why did you get up early in the morning to fight?" Li Yalin also answered with a smile.


    "This xiuleijia teacher has a good strength. It''s a good way to compete with her. It''s a long time since we''ve had a fight." Kiko smiles at Li Yalin. However, this is also a fact. He has been practicing in the upgrade space for a month, and there is no battle at all. However, his achievements are also gratifying. The flame chop just now shows his efforts.


    After breakfast, Li Yalin and the girls came to the station. Because they had been through the long channel with Wendi college before, after going through the formalities, they became students of Miley college. In fact, Li Yalin is going to let all the girls participate in the college competition. After all, it is also very training and can make everyone grow up better.


    Since tomorrow is the college competition, there is nothing for Li Yalin to worry about today. After finishing the formalities for the girls, Li Yalin and others return home. However, after returning to the house, ophena and xiuleijia unexpectedly put forward the request of exchange cultivation.


    "Why fight? And even if you still fight at home, it''s not good to hurt children or flowers." Li Yalin was the first to oppose the issue of competition.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have brought the enchantment scroll. As long as the scroll is unfolded in the designated site, a magic enchantment can be issued, and this enchantment can block any attack below level 6. I''ve spent a lot of money on this She said to Li Yalin with a magic scroll, but later she was a little sad.


    "Forget it. It''s up to you." Looking at the two women''s firm eyes, Li Yalin also knew that it was useless to persuade them again, so he simply let them go.


    "But be careful." Finally, Li Yalin had no choice but to tell the girls carefully.


    "Well, we know." All the women answered with a smile.


    After the enchantment started, the first battle was between Li and Xiu Leijia. Originally, she planned to fight. However, because they had already had a fight in the morning, and Li was also a bit skilful, so the first stop was Li.


    Li is now a golden plate of gold armor, holding a knight''s gun, looks majestic. Especially after xiuleijia saw Li''s Knight gun, she was alert in her heart. Because xiuleijia once learned from aofeina that Li Yalin is an expert with a gun. Now when she sees that Li is also holding a knight''s gun, xiuleijia is more cautious.


    See Xiu Leijia didn''t move, so this also gave Li some opportunities. Originally, Li''s strength was only level 4, one level lower than xiuleijia''s level 5. That''s a big gap. So Li didn''t give up her chance. She immediately used her genetic skill, guardian shield, to increase her defense.


    Because the king knight''s spell talent is really not very good, only heal''s spell is a level B talent, and she hasn''t learned any auxiliary skills yet, so Li can compete with xiuleijia for a while only in close combat.


    Because of this, after performing her skills and mantra, Li immediately gets close to xiuleijia and stabs her face with a long gun. But xiuleijia is not an ordinary person. Although she was a little dazed because of Li''s incantation and skills, now that Li''s spear has been stabbed, xiuleijia will react immediately.Xiuleijia''s two handed sword moves up to resist Li''s attack. Then the sword glides along Li''s long gun and waves to Li. Li saw that things were not good. She quickly drew her gun and turned around to avoid the blow. After that, she took a few steps back. With a shake of the long gun, she continued to put on her posture.


    "Your reaction was good." Xiuleijia said to Li admiringly, but she said it in her mouth, but she was not idle under her hand. At the moment, xiuleijia has gathered fighting spirit, and a fight spirit chop will wave to Li. In the duel with Yuzi in the morning, Li has already seen Douqi chop. The best way to deal with this kind of Douqi chop with tracking property is to directly break it. So Li is just like Yuzi, a flame will detonate Douqi chop.


    "Are you also a master of both magic and martial arts?" Seeing Li''s performance, xiuleijia is a little speechless. This young girl is also practicing magic and martial arts. Is it that magic and martial arts are so worthless these days?


    Li didn''t answer xiuleijia''s question, but continued to use her genetic skill, Shenen, to attack xiuleijia.


    "This is the holy light of the paladin? Are you a paladin of the Holy See After seeing Li''s divine grace, one side of the ophena actually cried out loudly.


    "Who said I was a paladin? I''m the real king knight After listening to ophena''s words, Li said to her, after all, her profession is much better than the so-called Paladin.


    "No matter what profession you are, we will have a good fight today." In the face of Li''s divine grace, xiuleijia is barely able to resist. After all, the killing power of divine grace is also very strong. But in this way, but inspired xiuleijia belligerent heart, now xiuleijia has been completely excited.


    Xiuleijia''s basic sword moves, such as waving the long sword, chopping, chopping, stabbing and picking, are frequently used. This is what xiuleijia learned when he saw Li Yalin training students. The more basic the moves are, the more useful they are in the end.


    After a long time of gunshot training, she also gives full play to her shooting skills. The moves of stabbing, spinning, shaking and so on are also paid back to xiuleijia. In this way, Li is not inferior to xiuleijia in the moves, and even vaguely has the meaning of surpassing xiuleijia in the moves.


    After fighting with each other for a while, xiuleijia and Li spread out after a collision. Then xiuleijia began to use her own fighting moves, such as fighting and chopping moves. In this way, Li also began to be unable to fight. After all, xiuleijia was higher than Li, and the gap between them was very different.


    However, Li didn''t give up. After xiuleijia attacked with fighting spirit, Li also began to attack with mantra. The mantra of fire and wind pressure were all in disorder, but it also led to a sharp decrease of energy in their bodies. Soon, their own energy was exhausted.


    "Well, you are all tired after playing for such a long time. Take a rest." Seeing this, Li Yalin rushed forward to make ends meet. Naturally, he could see that both of them were exhausted. But just after xiuleijia and Li come to an end, the competition between aofeina and Shaye begins again.


    Although Shaye''s strength is only the fourth level senior, there is a gap between her and the fifth level junior, but this gap can be filled with talent. You know, Shaye is a gifted girl, and she is also very gifted for incantations, and even the various departments of magic in Tianfeng continent, Shaye is also a little involved.


    The two sides didn''t fight as soon as they met, just like soldiers, because in the duel of mages, they need to give each other time to cast their magic masks.


    However, Shaye didn''t cast the magic mask first, but first used a series of auxiliary spells to reduce defense, curse defense, magic damage and hit. All these spells were cast on ophena.


    "What are you doing?" She felt that something had changed in her body, so she asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not over yet." Looking at ophena''s expression, Shaye smiles, and then uses the two curse types of incantation, hypnosis and confusion. Although this kind of incantation has little effect on people who are higher than the caster, it can also play a better role in harassment.

 Chapter 89

    "Are you the magician of the dark department? Is this curse magic As soon as Shaye''s incantation came out, ophena''s face changed, because the magic of the dark Department was mysterious. Although Miley college also had a magic class of the dark Department, there were not many students, and there were few teachers. The whole Miley college only had two advanced magicians of the dark Department.


    Although these two incantations do not do much harm to ophena, the hypnotic and disordered effects still make her feel dizzy. Ophena, who is not good at knowing it, uses her mental power to resist Shaye''s attack.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not a magician in the dark." After listening to ophena''s words, Shaye smiles. First of all, a compressed flame s mantra is sent out, and the target is directed at ophena.


    "Is there any flame system?" Seeing the flame s flying towards her, ophena didn''t panic. After pondering for a moment, she immediately summoned a huge water snake, which also flew towards the flame s. There was a loud bang. The collision between flame s and the water snake produced a huge explosion. Shaye used all his strength, and orphina didn''t release the water. Naturally, the power was amazing.


    After the smoke from the explosion dispersed, a large pit with a diameter of more than five meters and a depth of two meters appeared between ophena and Shaye. It can also be seen that the power of the explosion at that time was really amazing.


    "It''s not over yet!" Shaye is not convinced that her flame s has been broken. She wants to compress the strongest group attack skill she can use at this stage, namely wind pressure S. however, if it''s a normal strike, it''s OK to use wind pressure S. but now Shaye wants to compress wind pressure s, which is a very dangerous thing.


    "Well, that''s it! Shaye, don''t make a fool of yourself Seeing that things are going to make a big difference, Li Yalin quickly terminated the game. Let''s not talk about the failure of Shaye''s compression wind pressure S. if she succeeds, then ophena will be in danger. After all, it''s Shaye''s strongest strike. Let alone now that ophena is only a fifth level junior strength, even if she has a fifth level senior strength, she may not be able to resist it Shaya''s powerful blow.


    "Alin..." Seeing that Li Yalin jumped out, Shaye also interrupted his mantra. Fortunately, he just started to use it, so there was no magic backfire. But at this time calm down Shaye also found himself a little reckless, so had to look at Li Yalin with a pathetic face.


    "I said Shaye, when did you become so indifferent?" Li Yalin looked at Shaye and said, ignoring Shaye''s pitiful expression.


    "Mr. Yalin, why do you want to disturb our competition?" At this time, ophena didn''t appreciate it at all, because she didn''t see the problem of Shaye''s move just now.


    "I''m sorry, Shaye is too brave. She didn''t completely master that move just now. I believe miss ophena also understands the terrible consequences of forcing magic? So... " Although aofeina didn''t appreciate it, Li Yalin explained it a little, otherwise it seemed that she would offend aofeina again.


    "Ah? Is Shaya OK now? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, aofeina also looks at Shaye nervously. As a fifth level mage, of course, aofeina knows the serious consequences of forcibly launching magic.


    "It''s no big deal, because Alin stopped it in time, so it''s no problem." Shaye also replied.


    "Oh, that''s good." After listening to Shaye''s words, ophena often breathed a sigh of relief, but then she said, "but Shaye, you are really powerful. You have such a strong strength at your age now, so your future must be limitless." After that, xiuleijia nodded in agreement.


    "It''s nothing." After listening to ophena''s words, Shaye was also a little embarrassed. After all, she also knew that if there was no Li Yalin, she would have become the food or a member of the zombie, not to mention her unlimited future.


    Although we all tried our best in the competition, after the competition, the girls all looked harmonious, which made Li Yalin have to sigh that women''s faces changed so quickly.


    Time passed quickly, and the preliminary competition of the college martial arts competition finally came. However, as teachers of Miley college, ophena and xiuleijia did not participate in the individual competition, because it took Dean Wendy''s tongue to let them participate in the group competition, so it was obviously impossible to let them participate in the individual competition again. In addition, Li Yalin has decided to ask Icarus, astriya and nimfu to participate in the team competition together, and this decision has also been mentioned to President Wendy, so this time, Icarus, as a secret weapon, did not participate in the individual competition.


    However, Li Yalin signed up for the individual competition. In fact, Li Yalin didn''t plan to take part in it, but after Li, Ma Mei and Sally tried their best to act coquetry, Li Yalin had to sign up for it.


    Because of Li Yalin''s application, juizi, Li, Shaye, mamei, Meixi and Lixiang all chose to take part in the competition. Only Alice, who has never been transferred, doesn''t like fighting very much, and Lily, who is over the age limit, and Jingxiang, who is lack of fighting power, didn''t take part.Besides Sally, all the members of Tianxiang mercenary regiment participated in the competition. Even Angel signed up for the competition. All the students in Li Yalin''s class have signed up, one by one, and they are all full of energy. If they don''t fight for steamed bread, they can''t be eliminated in the first round.


    But on the first day of the preliminaries, there were so many people. It was just like a sea of people. It''s said that there are nearly 10000 students participating in the competition alone. If it''s really like the two-way elimination competition mentioned in the rules, it will take about 5000 games in the first round alone. Even if there are ten venues in the round, it will take about two or three days to finish the first round?


    The venue of the competition is a bit like an arena. The players compete in the center of the competition, and there are boiling spectators all around. The distance between the ten venues is not very far, so it is even more crowded. When Li Yalin and others came to the special rest area of Miley college, they almost missed the draw time.


    After drawing lots, the number Li Yalin drew was 323 of venue 3. Li and Ke Yi were also drawn to venue 3 with Li Yalin. The rest of them were from venue 1 to venue 10. Fortunately, there was no car crash. I believe that if there is no accident, the members of Tianxiang mercenary regiment and the students of special department will not be eliminated in the first round. As for Yuzi and Shaye, Li Yalin didn''t worry about them at all. After all, their strength is there. Even nanlixiang''s strength is a little worse, but with her experience and hard training for such a long time, I believe she has no problem at all.


    After blessing each other for a while, they all began to look for their own venues, and Li Yalin also took Li and Ke Yi to the No. 3 venue. The outside of venue 3 is also full of people, and the stands are full of spectators. Fortunately, the rest room for the participants is not too big, but it can ensure that everyone can have sufficient preparation before the competition.


    In a corner of the lounge, Li Yalin and Li first found a chair and sat down. Looking at the excited and nervous young faces around, Li Yalin felt that they had some vicissitudes. It''s Li. Now she looks around curiously. The soldiers are wiping their weapons and armor. The mages are sitting on chairs and meditating. A few thieves are hiding in the dark and observing the situation around.


    However, although Ke Yi saw Li Yalin and Li find a chair to sit down, he didn''t sit down. Instead, he stood respectfully beside Li Yalin. After a month of training, he obviously felt that Ke Yi, who has rapidly improved his strength, has 10000 admirations for Li Yalin. Not only Ke Yi, but all the students in the special department have the same admiration for Li Yalin Yalin admired it.


    "Kay, sit down, too. It''s necessary to keep strong before the match." Seeing Kay still standing by his side, Li Yalin also reminded him.


    "Yes, sir." Kay nodded slightly and said in a low voice, after all, it''s better not to expose the identity of Teacher Li Yalin for the time being, for which Dean Wendi once specially reminded.


    After looking at the flow chart of competition number posted in the lounge, Li Yalin''s number is relatively backward, so it''s probably not his turn today. Li''s number is 16, and Ke''s number is 98. It seems that Li can go for a stroll in other venues after the competition. It''s also very good to see other girls'' competitions.


    Because Li''s number is No. 16, she was arranged in the eighth game. However, the previous games were not very good. The strength of the contestants was basically second-class. It seems that they were all primary school students. Only in the fourth game, there was a third-level senior soldier, but he didn''t show any brilliant performance. He just knocked down his opponent by relying on the advantage of the same level, and his technology was very rough, and there was no new idea at all.


    Soon, the first seven games have ended. After all, it''s the preliminaries. There are still a lot of rookies. It doesn''t take long for a game, but after a few minutes of fighting, they are basically exhausted.


    Thanks for passing through damingshen, Xiao Shuai is here to continue to ask for tickets ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 90

    Li''s game started soon. Her opponent is also a soldier, wearing a leather armor and holding a two handed sword in her hand. She was dressed in ordinary clothes, so when he went on the stage, the audience around him just watched quietly and didn''t make any sound.


    But Li is not the same. When Li is fully armed and stands on the stage, there are bursts of shouts, because the names, ages and occupations of both sides have been introduced before the competition. The little soldier on the opposite side is in his twenties. It''s the best time to compete, but how old is Li Cai now? Just 18 years old, even so young to participate in the competition, but also a girl, which had to let the audience all boiling up.


    Compared with the other side''s ordinary equipment of leather armor, Li''s plate gold armor is also very conspicuous, especially Li''s combat cloak prepared by Li Yalin. Although this combat cloak is the lowest level in the back equipment, it does not add any special attributes, but it can also increase a lot of defense, and the Yellow combat cloak Wind with gold plate gold armor, plus gold and blue engraved Knight spear, this moment of Li is just like a golden female god of war.


    After the two sides arrived, the referee soon started the game. Although Li''s strength was very strong, she didn''t underestimate her opponent at this time. She just held the Cavalier gun and made an offensive gesture.


    Before the introduction before the game, it had been explained that Li''s profession was a knight, but the audience around was very puzzled, because Li, as a knight, though holding a long gun in her hand, did not ride on her own mount. After all, what Knights rely on most is their own mounts. With a good mount, the strength of knights will be multiplied. Moreover, the rules of the competition also show that knights can fight with their own mounts, so it''s strange for Li to play alone.


    But the little soldier opposite Li didn''t show mercy because Li was a girl or she lacked a mount. After he gathered his fighting spirit, he chopped at Li with his sword. However, from his strike, we can see that this guy is a second-class senior soldier at most, and has no value at all. So Li is also secretly relieved. After all, Li was very nervous in the first competition, but now, she should be able to win very easily.


    So when Li''s spear swung, she used the soft word formula of the spear in the direction of the opponent''s sword. When the spear swung, the sword of the soldier opposite drew a circle. Then Li used the word formula of shock. When the spear was shocked, the sword of the poor soldier opposite was blown away by Li.


    These movements were completed in a flash. In the eyes of the public, it only took about two or three seconds. The soldier even had his weapons flying out. Although he was not injured, the soldier had no face to continue to stand on the stage. After all, the weapons of his second life had been shaken away, so under such a huge strength gap On the contrary, if you continue to fight, you will appear to have no bearing. So the little soldier on the opposite side also gave a soldier''s salute to Liwei, and then walked off the competition field and directly admitted defeat.


    In this way, the whole audience broke out a huge cheering, although the game is very fast, but as an 18-year-old girl, she has such strength, so Li''s performance is really very eye-catching.


    "Alin, I won!" After coming down from the competition field, Li jumped into Li Yalin''s arms.


    "Well, nice win." Li Yalin also praised, and took off Li''s combat helmet at the same time. However, although it''s a happy thing for a beautiful woman to enter her arms, Li''s armor is really a bit of a hindrance.


    Next, all the battles in No. 3 field are relatively innocuous. It''s nothing more than two soldiers fighting there. Whoever has the highest rank will surely win. When a magician appears occasionally, the whole audience cheers and thunders. However, Li Yalin is not interested in this kind of competition which has no technical content at all. Because it is still early for his competition, Li Yalin takes Li to other venues, leaving Kay to wait for the competition alone in the No. 3 venue.


    Li Yalin and Li first went to venue 2, because it was close to venue 3, and Lixiang, Mou Luobo and several students from milai college were also competing here. The most important thing was that Lixiang''s number was very high, so we should see Lixiang''s competition soon if we go now.


    Sure enough, after arriving at field 2, there were only three games left for Li Xiang, so Li Xiang came out soon. At this time, although Li Xiang was wearing Kung Fu clothes, she didn''t carry her mental bow, but carried her love gun - the infinite bullet Hk41, and a magnum pistol with infinite bullets lured from Li Yalin was pinned on her back.


    Although it is true that there is a gun in Tianfeng continent, it is the patent of dwarves now, and that kind of gun is still an old musket, but it is not seen in human society. It''s also said that the goblins can make a magic crystal gun, which depends on the energy of the magic core as a bullet, but it''s also a legend that never appeared. Now that Li Xiang has taken out her Hk41 so openly, does it feel like bullying people? But forget it, as Li Xiang likes it, anyway, the game is just entertainment, Li Yalin thought in his heart.Because the rules of the competition did not prohibit the use of guns, and the referee would not know the power of these guns, so he soon announced the start of the competition.


    Li Xiang''s opponent at this time was a male magician. He was in his early twenties. He was dressed like a flame magician. His appearance made the audience scream. It''s Li Xiang. Although she is really a beautiful woman, and she is also a kind of forthright imperial sister, this year, Li Xiang is 25 years old, which is the critical age for the competition, so the audience around her is not very enthusiastic about Li Xiang.


    At the beginning of the competition, the fire method opposite to Li Xiang used a fire shield for himself. However, Li Xiang was not idle at this time, so he directly used a reduced hit to fire method, and then used an improved hit to himself. The spell talent of archers is really bad, but the only spell that this profession is good at is psi, so Li Xiang has worked hard on PSI.


    The two incantations of improving hit rate and reducing hit rate are relatively unimportant, so even if there is a magic array at Li Xiang''s feet, it also hits the opposite fire method. However, after checking the fire method, it is found that there is nothing wrong with it, and the fire method starts its own attack.


    "Fireball!" This fire method is about the third level of primary strength, and it''s very handy for the primary magic of fireball, so he is the most skilled one.


    However, it seems that the accuracy of this fireball technique is really not good. Li Xiang didn''t move, but the fireball still hit the ground half a meter away from Li Xiang. This is the effect of reducing the hit rate. If the opponent''s strength is much higher than Li Xiang''s, then the effect of reducing the hit rate will not be very great. But Li Xiang''s opponent is only a level 3 primary fire method, so the effect of reducing the hit rate will be very significant.


    "What''s going on?" The fire method on the opposite side of Li Xiang was incredible. I looked at my hands, but I didn''t understand why my magic didn''t work today? You know, it''s a real world, not an online game. Magic in reality won''t be locked automatically. It needs to be controlled by people, and reducing hit rate fundamentally means reducing the opponent''s control ability. In this way, reducing hit rate can be said to be the natural enemy of the long-range attack type opponent.


    Li Xiang on the court looked at each other''s bewilderment and secretly laughed, but she didn''t show the slightest expression. She just took the Hk41 off her back, and then bent down to aim at it, hitting the mage''s shoulder. Although the fire method on the opposite side is still equipped with a fire shield, you should know that Li Xiang''s shot is not an ordinary one, but is accompanied by the genetic skill of the shooter - assault. Although it didn''t make the opponent in a chaotic state, this surprise attack of ignoring endurance made the fire shield of huofa be broken in an instant, and huofa also ate a peanuts.


    At the moment when the bullet hit huofa''s shoulder, the huofa was knocked down by the huge inertia of the bullet, and immediately the pain spread all over huofa''s body, which made the poor huofa fall on the ground and cover his shoulder, rolling up in pain, accompanied by bursts of tearing howls.


    This result surprised everyone on the scene. No one thought that Li Xiang''s weapon was so powerful, the shooting speed was so fast, and the power was amazing.


    But Li Xiang didn''t care about the surprise of the audience, because she had seen the arrival of Li Yalin and Li, so she came to Li Yalin happily.


    "What''s up, brother Yalin? Sister, am I good? " Li Xiang asked Li Yalin with pride.


    "I said, elder sister Li Xiang, you use your gun to deal with such soldiers? Is it a bit of a fuss? " Li Yalin also asked helplessly.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. You know that my bow and arrow skill is really not very good." Li Xiang said with a ha ha.


    However, Li Yalin thinks that Li Xiang''s archery talent is really not very good. Although she is one of the best in gun playing, and Li Xiang''s cross bow is also very good, when she comes to the long bow, it''s like a changed person, which makes people angry.

 Chapter 91

    The first day''s preliminaries passed quickly, because Li Yalin''s number was relatively low, so he didn''t have the chance to play on the first day at all. Besides, Yuzi didn''t play on the first day just like Li Yalin, and Lin, kayoufel, Maka, rami, UTA and other special students didn''t play on the first day.


    But Li, Shaye, Lixiang, mamei, Meixi and other women who have already appeared are all very powerful and easily knock their opponents to the ground. Besides, Ruth and Sam are also close to passing the test. Kay, murobo, liuqiya and other students who have already appeared in special departments have not humiliated Li Yalin. However, accidents are always inevitable, and students from Miley college have become teachers Of course, there are some people who have failed, but fortunately, there are not many, only a few.


    The students who have won this evening are naturally very excited, because they will continue the first round of the preliminaries tomorrow, so they can have a good rest for a day.


    But here''s another digression. The unfortunate fire method that was shot by Li Xiang was recovered with the help of Li Yalin. When the unfortunate child was taken down for treatment, the priest in charge of treatment saw that there was only a small hole in his wound, so he directly used the healing technique. In this way, the unfortunate child was completely healed The wound healed, but the bullet stayed in his shoulder.


    Li Yalin also expressed great sympathy for this unfortunate experience. With his more euphemistic explanation, he began his second treatment. Although Li Yalin had already given him painkillers, after he cut his shoulder with a knife for the second time, the hapless man fainted completely. However, this saved a lot of things, and the bullet was taken out very smoothly.


    In this regard, Li Yalin was grateful to the teacher who led the team. After all, Li Xiang injured people with a gun first. After he helped treat them, they were still grateful. Li Yalin was a little embarrassed.


    The next day''s competition will have Li Yalin''s appearance, so all the people who have finished the competition also come to the audience to watch Li Yalin''s competition. Among them, Sally is the most excited. She pulls Ruth on one side and looks at Li Yalin''s direction while she is excited and doesn''t know what to say.


    As the first day of the game has been completed a lot, so it will soon be Li Yalin''s turn to play. After playing, Li Yalin was still dressed in a samurai suit, but this Samurai suit was quite gorgeous, because this Samurai suit was made for Li Yalin by baihezi, Yuzi and Meixi. At that time, it was suggested by Baihe Zi, and Yuzi and Meixi responded positively. The girls also followed suit, so they decided to make this dress.


    The materials of this Samurai suit are very expensive. They are all good things that Li Yalin found. The whole dress is mainly white, embroidered with golden patterns, plus the white boots at the foot of Li Yalin and the white hooded cape at the back. Although the hat blocks most of Li Yalin''s faces, this dress is more mysterious and extraordinary. Especially the golden spear in Li Yalin''s hand, the flashing golden light has told others that it is at least an excellent weapon.


    In this way, the audience around the venue also began to talk about it. Of course, these comments are mixed, some agree with and some oppose. Some people think Li Yalin is so mysterious and very powerful, but some people do think Li Yalin is a kind of awesome behavior. He is very unhappy.


    However, Li Yalin''s attention did not focus on the audience, because at this time, Li Yalin''s opponent has also appeared. Li Yalin''s opponent is a sword and shield soldier. He is nearly two meters tall, and he is wearing half body armor. Although he protects a lot of his enemies, his bare muscles can also tell you how strong this guy is It''s not to be underestimated.


    Moreover, the weapons of this sword and shield warrior are also very frightening. His one handed sword is as big as other people''s two handed sword, and his shield has a giant shield of nearly one and a half meters. Although the sword and shield warrior is a defensive warrior, the big guy in front of us is more like an offensive warrior.


    However, this guy''s subsequent action also tells us that he is indeed an offensive fighter, because before the referee''s start, he has rushed to Li Yalin. The heavy steps seemed to shake the ground for three times, and the big sword was also whistling when it was waved. It can be seen that his strength was really extraordinary.


    However, fighting is not only about strength. Li Yalin has a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of bull warrior. With a slight mistake, he dodged the blow that the opponent thought he must hit. Although he dodged the blow, the sword smashed on the ground also smashed the stone bricks in four pieces. For a moment, the dust on the ground was flying, and the dust was flying A sword and shield soldier also didn''t miss the chance, and directly swept the long sword toward Li Yalin.


    But is his strike likely to work? Of course, the answer is No. after he swept the sword, he found that it was wrong, because the position where Li Yalin should have been standing was empty at the moment. But now it''s too late to react. I don''t know when Li Yalin has stood behind the sword and shield soldier. His left foot has been raised and aimed at the sword and shield soldier''s butt, and then he kicked it down.Because of Li Yalin''s foot, the sword and shield soldier lost his adult. Although Li Yalin''s foot didn''t exert much force, the former sword and shield soldier''s center of gravity was not very stable because he waved the big sword in his hand. Now Li Yalin''s foot is just adding to the snow, which makes the sword and shield soldier fall all at once.


    After the audience saw this situation, they all laughed. Sally danced and laughed, and even the girls couldn''t help laughing.


    However, the unfortunate sword and shield soldier couldn''t laugh any more. His face, which was quite white, was red now, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to the power." Looking at each other''s appearance, Li Yalin himself can''t help but be happy, but he quickly suppresses his smile and desperately wants to be serious.


    "Ah Li Yalin''s apology came to the sword and shield soldier''s ears, which was even more disturbing than the most vicious irony. Now the unfortunate sword and shield soldier has completely lost his mind. Now he just wants to kill the embarrassing guy in front of him. He just throws away his shield, swings his double hand sword with his hands, and faces Li like a windmill Yalin turns around.


    "Why? Not bad. The simplified blade storm of the alien version is just a little ugly. " Seeing the attack of the sword and shield soldiers, Li Yalin''s eyes brightened, because this whirling attack similar to a windmill was really like a simplified blade storm or a whirlwind of barbarians in the dark, but it was just a little rudimentary, not to mention its power.


    Seeing that the other party''s attack had arrived, Li Yalin did not continue to evaluate, but began to dodge back and forth, but did not attack, because Li Yalin had seen that the other party had a rather fatal sequela. Soon, less than 20 seconds after Li Yalin dodged, the sword and shield soldier had fallen to the ground and was dizzy.


    This is the fatal part of this move. Its rapid rotation will cause the human body to accelerate and dizzy. Moreover, this move also consumes a lot of physical strength and fighting spirit. For example, this third-order sword and shield warrior can only use his best for about 20 seconds. As long as the opponent evades this wave of attack, the next person who uses this move will be attacked by his opponent It''s a fatal blow.


    "Hello, are you ok? Shall I call a doctor for you? " Li Yalin went forward and stabbed the sword and shield soldier with a gun. Then he asked, but at this time, this guy could not answer Li Yalin''s question, because he was completely confused.


    "Well, are you all right? Get up quickly. " Although the sword and shield soldier had fainted, Li Yalin didn''t seem to let him go at all. Instead, he continued to stab the guy with a gun. Li Yalin didn''t stop until the referee came to power.


    In this way, under the announcement of the referee, Li Yalin won the competition. However, although Li Yalin only stretched out one foot in the battle, Li Yalin made many competitors very scared, because no one wanted to faint like the sword and shield soldier, and then be whipped by Li Yalin. That would be too miserable.


    After Li Yalin''s competition, he came to the audience and found the girls. However, after he came, Ruth was a little coquettish and said, "brother, you are too bad. Originally, your opponent was humiliated because he was dizzy. You even went up to whip the corpse."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t think about it, but I didn''t know that when I came forward to see him, I poked him a few times unconsciously." Li Yalin felt embarrassed and said after touching his nose.


    "Forget it, but I guess your opponent will be a laughing stock for a long time in the future." Ruth sighed and said helplessly.


    "It has nothing to do with us, but brother Yalin is the best." Sally took Li Yalin''s arm with a smile and said very proud.


    "You really adore your brother Yalin." Lily son on one side gently touched Sally''s forehead and said with a smile.

 Chapter 92

    In these days, Ruth, Sally and Lin get along very well with Shaye and Li, especially lily. Lily, with mature charm and very gentle, is like the elder sister and mother of all the girls, so Lily occupies a certain position in everyone''s mind.


    Ruth and Sally, who have been short of maternal love since childhood, are even more so. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, they both like Lily from the bottom of their hearts, and Lily treats them as gentle as her mother. Shaye is very jealous of this.


    As Li Yalin''s game is over, everyone has left the No. 3 field. However, there is still a period of time to go before the game. Therefore, everyone comes to Lin''s No. 6 field first. If we calculate the time, Lin should also be on the field.


    However, when you arrive at the No. 6 field, Lin has already fought with his opponent on the field. Lin''s opponent is a thief, and the rank is only the second rank senior. Although the speed of the thief is very fast, and the action is hidden and can sneak, but the thief met his own nemesis.


    As an elf Archer, Lin''s speed is very fast, so the thief''s speed is nothing at all, and Lin also majored in wind magic, which can greatly increase Lin''s speed. With Lin''s talent as an elf, it can be said that the thief''s failure is doomed.


    Now the thief opposite Lin is in the state of stealth, but Lin''s talent is to easily see his trace. In this way, Lin''s bow and arrow will be like a long eye in general, one after another hit the thief''s ass, and the painful thief suddenly jumped out of the stealth state, covering his ass straight jump.


    Seeing this, not only all the audience, but also Li Yalin felt that the chrysanthemum was in a cold sweat. For Lin''s habit, Li Yalin decided to help her get rid of it. After all, it was too depressing for men.


    But in this way, Lin quickly won the victory, and the thief also admitted defeat on the spot, but Lin in the end, every man who saw her was quick to give her way, make Lin still some wonder.


    After Lin came to everyone''s side, Li Yalin first of all was a persuasion and education, and ordered Lin not to shoot arrows at other people''s buttocks in the game. However, when asked why Lin wanted to shoot arrows at the thief''s buttocks, Lin''s answer made everyone sweat.


    "Because I saw elder brother Lin kick that soldier''s butt last time, this tactic is very good, so I used it, but the effect is really good."


    In the face of Lin''s innocence, Li Yalin is a little speechless, so Li Yalin appointed Shaye to carry out a comprehensive education for Lin, at least let her understand some very simple truth.


    But today everyone''s drive is also very enough, cayophil and Marca, they have won, now there is no game left.


    Today''s competition was held in the afternoon, but I heard that his opponent was one of the seed players who had a high voice before the competition. It was said that he was a fourth level master from the paladin Academy of the bright empire. However, the fourth level master is not a problem at all. His strength is enough to deal with the paladin. What''s more, Li Yalin has prepared a set of super equipment for him in advance.


    Because the mantis armor she wore before is not suitable for her, and her two weapons, although sharpness is no less than excellent weapons, but there is no attribute bonus, which really makes her suffer some losses.


    So now that the strength of Kiko has been improved, better equipment Kiko can also be used. This time, what Li Yalin prepared for juizi was the upgrade equipment of Li''s plate gold armor - the complete set of secret silver armor.


    The whole set of Mithril armor has Mithril armor that can increase attack, defense and special defense at the same time, Mithril armor lower garment and Mithril helmet that can increase attack. The whole set of Mithril armor is black with a red mask inside. The red and black colors are intertwined, which also shows the killing meaning of this set of armor.


    In addition to Mithril armour, Li Yalin has also prepared Tianye cloud sword, which can increase attack, defense and special defense, as well as Ke Yi''s increased learning skills and HP''s national glory. The two swords are long and short, which can assist each other in attacking. Of course, they are more suitable for Shizi.


    In the end, Li Yalin also prepared a fire red red shadow cloak for him. Originally, Li Yalin wanted to equip him with an extinction cloak, but because he was not strong enough now, even if he put on an extinction cloak, he could not exert his greatest power, so Li Yalin had to go back and choose red shadow.


    However, after wearing all the equipment, she looks more majestic now. Although she is not comfortable wearing this kind of armor for the first time, after a while of activities, she quickly adapts to the secret silver armor, the red and black armor, and the fiery red cape at the back. She now seems to be full of killing breath, like the other side of even she It''s shown.


    After the start of the game, Kyoko and the other Paladin stood on the field together, but in the face of Kyoko''s killing breath, the opposite Paladin also frowned.The paladin in front of him has a solemn face. It seems that he is in his thirties. However, as the competition has just introduced, the paladin in front of him is really only 23 years old. Only his serious expression and calm temperament can make people feel that he should be very old.


    Although his opponent was a paladin, he didn''t use the paladin''s usual mount and spear. Instead, he stood alone on the court, pulled out the knight''s sword hanging from his waist, and hung a small round shield on his left arm. Then he made a knight''s salute to him, and then he was ready for the battle.


    Although the current opponent''s strength is not as good as his own, he also gives the other side the corresponding respect. After he also gives a slight salute, the referee announces the start of the game.


    After the start of the competition, the paladin on the opposite side of Bizi first blessed himself with a holy light, which is a skill that can increase human strength and defense within a certain period of time. Of course, this is also a special skill for paladins. Not only magicians of the light department, but also priests can''t learn it.


    Although he saw that the other side was giving him the holy light, he didn''t disturb him. Instead, he quietly waited for the other side to complete the blessing, and then he made a gesture to prepare for the attack.


    "Although I am very uncomfortable with your killing breath, I admire your virtue." After blessing himself with the holy light, the paladin was stunned to find that he didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack. In his impression, except for paladins like himself, few people care about the ignominious name of sneak attack, especially in this kind of continent wide competition. Generally, sneak attacks are just routine, except for fighting with magicians When you meet a magician in a competition, you must give him a time to add a shield. This is well known, but there is no such special case in other classes.


    "You don''t have to admire me. I just think that if you are defeated without exerting your full strength, you will be a little pitiful." He didn''t feel that he could be admired by the paladin, so he told the truth.


    "Yes Ha ha, then let''s fight with all our strength. " After hearing what he said, the paladin on the opposite side suddenly laughed, and then said, "I''m going to attack. Be careful." After that, the sword was wielded to chop the child.


    The fighting spirit cultivated by paladins is different from any fighting spirit on the mainland. It is a kind of energy between light power and fighting spirit. This kind of energy has great lethality to the magic of the dark Department and the undead department. Moreover, this kind of fighting spirit of light itself is very powerful. However, only paladins College of the light empire can learn fighting spirit of light on the whole mainland But as soon as the students of paladins college graduate, they will go to the holy see or the palace, which also leads to the fact that the fighting spirit of light can''t flow out, and no one else has a chance to learn this fighting spirit.


    The paladin in front of him was just a master. He was bright and aggressive. It seemed that he had been practicing since he was a child.


    The paladin''s attack is simple, but it is very effective. The attack moves are aboveboard, and there is no shady move at all, and there is no attack on the key parts of juizi. It has to be said that this paladin is indeed a model for all paladins.


    On the other hand, she easily blocked the paladin''s attack, but she didn''t fight back. Instead, she parried the paladin''s attack and thought about something.


    "What do you mean, sir? Am I not worthy to fight you? " Seeing that he didn''t put his mind on fighting, the paladin was a little angry.


    "Don''t get me wrong, but since you say so, I''m not polite." After listening to the paladin''s words, he smiles and retreats. After reciting the mantra, he sees two flames attached to his double swords.


    "Try this first." With his double swords in his hand, he began to attack the paladin like a storm. The power of fire attached to the double swords gave the paladin a very fatal blow. All of a sudden, the form became clear, and the paladin''s failure was only time.

 Chapter 93

    Under the attack of Yuzi, the paladin on the other side had no power to fight back. He could only resist with his shield and sword, and finally retreated. However, when he retreated to the corner of the edge of the field, the paladin could not continue to retreat. So the paladin had to insert his sword into the ground, and then he swung his shield and used the shield to attack continuously, temporarily forcing back the dense attack.


    "Your Excellency is really strong." Seeing that he stepped back two steps and stopped the attack, the paladin gasped a little and sighed.


    "It''s just that you''re too weak." He said with no expression on his face and without any emotion in his tone. Now he has completely entered the fighting state and has no emotion at all.


    "Oh? Is that right? " After hearing what he said, the paladin gave a wry smile.


    "Yes, I am too weak myself, but what do you think of that?" After that, the paladin took out two bottles of medicine from his arms, unscrewed the lid and drank it at one go.


    "I''m sorry, I have a reason to win. Although it''s a little mean, please forgive me for having to." After drinking the potion, the paladin immediately burst out a powerful momentum. This momentum seems to have five levels of strength. What potion did the paladin drink just now?


    "Didn''t that Paladin drink the fury potion just now?" On the stand, Ruth said incredulously.


    "Fury potion? Is it the fury potion that can instantly improve your strength, but will have very serious sequelae after drinking it? " After hearing what Ruth said, Li Yalin also recalled the knowledge he saw in the book.


    "That should be it? Anyway, the competition did not prohibit the use of potions, but this kind of potions is very rare and precious, so it is irrational to use this kind of potions in the first round of the preliminary competition. What''s the matter? " Said Ruth, after a moment''s deliberation.


    "Forget it, anyway, it has nothing to do with us. Even if that guy has five levels of strength, she can easily handle it." At this time, Li said with a relaxed face.


    "Also, with his current strength, there is no problem when he meets a five level senior opponent. Even if he meets a six level superior, he should have the strength to fight. Watch the game with peace of mind." Li Yalin finally said.


    In addition, the paladins who drink the potion don''t attack immediately, but continue to run their own fighting spirit of light. Then, when their fighting spirit reaches a critical point, the paladins suddenly send out their final trick, the cutting of fighting spirit of light. I saw a powerful gas wave flashing intense white light galloping in the direction of the child.


    "Ah The audience in the stands were all surprised. After all, the speed of this move was too fast, and it was also very unexpected. Originally, the paladin had been accumulating his strength, but this move was suddenly issued, and there was no omen at all, so even he didn''t react.


    However, it was just because of the two seconds when he was stunned that Guangming Douqi chopper had rushed towards him. At this time, it was too late for the duck to think about avoiding again. However, he tried his best to dodge. Although he was not completely hit, the aftereffect of Douqi chopper also affected him.


    Douqizhan''s attack produced a violent explosion, and the smoke and dust scattered all over the field. At this time, everyone thought that Yuzi had been defeated, and even Sally and Lin covered their eyes and didn''t dare to see any more, because in such a violent explosion, even if Yuzi was a level five master, it was impossible to ensure that he was unharmed.


    However, after the smoke and dust, what appeared in people''s eyes was a very incredible scene, that is, Yuzi stood there unharmed, as if this move was like a small stream of smoke and dust.


    "What?" The paladin seemed to see something incredible. He never thought that he didn''t even break the defense of the other side.


    "That''s great, sister Shizi is so powerful!" Originally, Sally and Lin, who were still covering their eyes, opened their eyes slowly after hearing the screams of the audience, and cheered when they saw that Yuzi had not been hurt.


    In fact, he didn''t get hurt this time, and he was completely affected by the light of his equipment, because all the secret silver armor he is wearing now is to increase the curse defense and special defense. In other words, this set of secret silver armor can greatly increase the magic defense, and a large part of the energy in the paladin''s move is the power of the light magic element, This led to a significant reduction in the strength of the attack, and before he had flashed over the central part of Douqi chop, he was just hit by the afterwave, which is why he stood there unharmed.


    "That''s good. Then you can see this one again." Although she didn''t get any damage, she was very angry when she was hit by this move, because it was completely caused by her own carelessness, so she had recited the mantra at this time, and a huge magic array appeared at her feet, but the magic array was constantly compressed until it disappeared, and then she could see her double swords There was a very strong flame attached."This is the most powerful move I can make now - Fire chop s!" With that, two fierce flames instantly submerged the paladin''s body. The paladin didn''t even have time to react, so he was directly knocked down to the ground. Fortunately, he also controlled the strength of the attack and didn''t kill him directly, but the paladin was burned all over and fell to the ground in a daze.


    "The winner - the poison Island Kiko!" The referee announced Kiko''s victory directly, but she was worthy of the title of female swordsman. Even if she won, she didn''t find any fluctuation on her face. She just nodded a little and left the field.


    "Cheers In the evening, in the restaurant at home, everyone raised their cups to celebrate the preliminaries. Today, not only Li Yalin and other girls, but also all the members of Tianxiang mercenary regiment, even the students of special department who Li Yalin taught.


    Tonight''s dinner was specially prepared by Li Yalin, because everyone performed very well in the first round of the preliminaries, and none of them failed. This is really something to celebrate.


    "Sister juizi, your fire chopping move is really powerful. It''s much more powerful than the last time you compared with teacher xiuleijia." On the dining table, Sally is very excited to say with Shizi.


    "It''s nothing. Today''s move is very reluctantly sent out, and it''s a great burden on my body." He was not proud, but said lightly.


    "That''s powerful enough, sister Shizi. Are you compressing with flame s today?" One side of Li also said.


    "Well, it''s hard for ordinary flame chop to cause fatal injury. If you don''t use this move, the game time will be greatly prolonged." He nodded and replied.


    "Yes, that Paladin should have drunk the fury potion. After drinking this potion, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to break the rank in three years." Li Yalin also sighed.


    "Originally, there was only a fourth level primary opponent. After drinking this fury potion, he would break through to the fifth level primary or even the peak state of the fifth level primary. I have to say that this fury potion is really terrible. It''s reasonable to have such sequelae." One side of Ruth is also said with a lingering fear.


    "It''s true, but if the paladin is working so hard, there must be something hidden. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us." Li Yalin touched his chin and said after thinking for a while.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s not say that, but congratulations to Marca. I didn''t expect that he was really lucky." Sally said the same thing.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. I didn''t expect that Marca could pass the test smoothly." Sam also laughs and says, and everybody laughs.


    It was Maka. He was red faced and hid in the corner to draw a circle. While drawing a circle, he muttered in a low voice: "anyway, I have no strength. Anyway, I''m just lucky. Anyway, I don''t have a sense of existence."


    In fact, Maka''s game is also very funny. Originally, Maka''s opponent was also a junior soldier of the third level. In fact, the low-level robbers were very embarrassed. The attack was not high and the concealment was not strong. They made a sneak attack completely depending on some speed. However, when they arrived at the aboveboard competition field, the robbers would basically have a cup.


    So in the first round of the preliminaries of this competition, 80% of the thieves were wiped down, and only some thieves with higher rank survived, but basically the top 100 were not with thieves.


    However, Marca''s opponent today is not in the state at all. He simply resisted a few moves and then gave up his sword. After that, he quickly ran out of the field. Later, we all know that it seems that Marca''s opponent ate a bad stomach in the morning, so Marca won the victory very easily. However, Marca''s opponent also became a laughing stock in the competition, and Marca is also known as the lucky thief.


    "Well, Marca, luck is part of strength." Seeing Marca''s depression, Li Yalin also came forward and patted Marca on the shoulder to comfort him. However, Li Yalin''s comfort made Marca revive completely.


    "Yes, luck is also strength, so I''m the best! Ha ha ha... " Maca''s arrogant laughter caused the unanimous eyes of all the people present.


    The new week is starting again. Xiaoshuai still needs to ask for tickets first, and thanks for your support ~ ~


    from all brothers and sisters

 Chapter 94

    The dinner ended in a very happy atmosphere, but tomorrow we are waiting for a more severe test, the second round of the preliminaries is not better than the first round, the remaining 5000 people, although there are less than half of the people are the second level strength, but the third level people are more, let alone the fourth level, and after the second round there are the third and fourth round The competition.


    So after the second round of competition, the intensity of the competition increased. However, Li Yalin and the girls did not meet any experts. They were only lower level opponents, and the highest level was only the fourth level junior strength. However, all the members of Tianxiang mercenary regiment and the students of special department were just in the middle of the competition. Naturally, they could not be promoted continuously.


    In the next eight days, a total of six rounds of competition, Tianxiang mercenary regiment is destroyed, even angel is the same, Maka was eliminated in the second round of the competition, Ruth just supported to the third round, angel is also eliminated in the third round, the longest support is Lin, but she also lost in the fifth round, because she met a challenge A four level high-level wind Department magician, directly restrained Lin''s bow and arrow and magic.


    Let''s talk about the students of special department. After seven rounds, there were only three people who were promoted to the final. Only Kay, murobo and Remy were promoted to the final, and they were promoted by unparalleled luck, because all three of them didn''t meet the experts above the third level, so they were promoted to the final.


    Because of the limitation of the number of people in the final of the individual competition, a total of 184 people have been promoted to the final. Among these 184 people, Miley college alone has promoted 13 people, because there are still three ordinary classes. But in this way, Dean Wendy''s face can shine, because he did not expect, he has hidden a lot of strength, but there are so many people to the finals, although most of them are brought by Li Yalin.


    On the day of the final, Li Yalin took a group of mm to the drawing field and started a new round of drawing. Among the 184 people who are standing on the field, there are few people whose strength is lower than the fourth level. Of course, Mou Luobo, Ke Yi and Lai MI are looked down upon by some people, but there is no way to do it. After all, this world is the world of strength first.


    However, there are exceptions. Although Lixiang''s strength is only three-level senior, in the past few days, Lixiang has already got a nickname, which is called "blocking witch". Because no matter which match, Li Xiang always uses his Hk41 to block the opponent down, because the power of Hk41 is really amazing, so no profession below level 4 can defend effectively. In this way, Li Xiang also takes advantage of the weapon.


    In addition, they were also nicknamed, even Li Yalin was not spared. Generally speaking, as long as there are some shining players in the competition, the nickname of the player has been called out before the end of the competition. Of course, this is also due to these boring gossip audiences.


    The results of the first round of the final draw have been produced. Li Yalin''s number is 111, Yuzi''s number is 87, Lidi''s number is 8, Shaye''s number is 55, mamei''s number is 103, Meixi''s number is 171 and Lixiang''s number is 143. After watching the result, Li Yalin was very satisfied. After all, there was no car crash. If there was a car crash in the first round of the final, it would not be a good omen.


    The first round of the final will be held in four venues at the same time. The first 46 players will play in venue 1, then 47 to 92 in venue 2, 93 to 138 in venue 3, and finally 138 to 184 in venue 4.


    So just because of this, Li Yalin went back to the No.3 field for competition, with him on the same field as Ma Mei and Ke Yi. However, when he came to the lounge of No.3 field together, Li Yalin said to Ke Yi with a smile, "do you think we have a fate with No.3 field? Actually, we are back here to play again."


    "Yes, Mr. Yalin, back again." Kay nodded, too.


    "Hee hee, this time it''s me and Yalin playing together." At this time, Ma Mei took Li Yalin''s arm with a smile and said something coquettish.


    "Yes, but it''s going to be yours soon. Get ready." Li Yalin also said to Ma Mei with a smile.


    "Well, I see." Ma Mei nodded and then began to prepare her own equipment.


    As for Ma Mei, because her rank is still relatively low, there is no new equipment suitable for her. However, Li Yalin has prepared an extra blue eagle cape for her. In this way, it can be regarded as adding some defense to Ma Mei.


    Soon, Ma Mei''s competition has arrived, because it is now the final, so in addition to the referees, there is a commentary stand on the sidelines of the competition venue, in which there are professional commentators to explain the competition, and it can be spread to any corner of the venue with magic loudspeakers.


    "Well, let''s start the sixth game of field 3. The two sides of the game are soldiers from Miley College: Masami Nakaoka, and the earth magician from desert Empire Earth College: Steven. Now let me introduce the information of both sides first." After Ma Mei and her opponent stand on the field, the commentator begins to introduce the basic information of both sides."Masai Nakaoka has just turned 22 this year, but her strength has reached the primary level of the fourth level, which can be said to be very powerful, especially as a soldier, she does not use weapons, but uses fists to fight, which can be said to be very rare in the whole mainland, and according to the performance of the previous games, Masai seems to have practiced some Young Ma Mei students are not only powerful, but also have many kinds of occupations. How did they practice this? Please look forward to the performance of Ma Mei in the competition The commentator first introduced the situation of Ma Mei.


    "Next is Steven. Steven, who has four levels of primary strength, is 23 years old this year. As a top student of earth college, how will he show you? Please wait and see. " However, the introduction of this native magician is much less.


    However, this is also a normal phenomenon. After all, Ma Mei has good strength and strange fighting methods. But the most important thing is that Ma Mei is still a beautiful girl. Of course, this will attract everyone''s attention.


    After the referee announced the start of the game, the native magician named Steven first covered himself with a shield of the earth. You know, the native magic is famous for its first defense. But when it comes to attack, the native magic really suffers a lot in individual attack.


    In fact, the earth magicians are mainly active in the battlefield, because the advanced earth magicians can really show their great power in the battlefield, especially in the siege of cities and lands, and the earth magic is superior to any magic.


    Of course, Ma Mei on the other side is not idle. The curse of reducing hit rate has already hit Steven. After all, the martial arts master''s curse talent is relatively poor, and there are few auxiliary magic. Therefore, after adding an improved hit rate to herself, Ma Mei quickly gets close to Steven.


    "Now you can see that Ma Mei has been very close to Steven, but how will Steven deal with it? oh Steven used the earth wall technique. It seems that he wants to block Ma Mei''s direction. Ma Mei''s speed is too fast. Will she hit the earth wall? no Ma Mei jumped up all of a sudden! Oh, my God, she''s over the wall. Now Steven is in a big crisis! " The commentator on the commentary stage didn''t stop for a moment. His expression was very excited, and the tone of the commentary was cadenced and vivid, as if we didn''t need to watch the game at all, just listen to him directly.


    However, at this time, Ma Mei is really close to Steven. Although she was startled by the sudden emergence of the earth wall just now, Ma Mei''s reaction is very alert. Now as long as Ma Mei is close to Steven, Ma Mei is basically sure to win.


    But Steven, who is opposite Ma Mei, is not idle. Although he sees Ma Mei crossing the wall easily, he is not worried. Instead, he recites incantations. After that, he sends out more than a dozen mud about the size of a ping-pong ball and flies towards Ma Mei.


    Seeing the mud flying towards her, Ma Mei quickly dodges. Although the mud is not big, it''s also unpleasant to get it on her clothes. However, Ma Mei''s idea is to save herself, because this mud is not ordinary mud, but a small mud bomb, because in ordinary competitions, opponents often don''t care about such a small mud splashing on their bodies, but such an idea will basically make people suffer a big loss, but this time, it''s estimated that Steven didn''t think that Ma Mei is such a girl His ideas are different from those of his previous opponents.


    After the mud bomb was flashed by Ma Mei, it hit the ground of the site. Although the mud was small, the explosion was not small. In an instant, more than ten round pits with a diameter of about 50 cm were blown out on the site, which scared Ma Mei.


    "Oh? Ma Mei unexpectedly dodged the fatal blow of Steven. It seems that Ma Mei had expected that, but I believe that most people will suffer from this move. Did Ma Mei investigate the information of Steven before the competition? But anyway, I believe the next game will be more exciting At this time, the voice on the commentary platform rang again.


    Seeing Ma Mei''s proud stroke, Steven was a little stunned. After all, this move is a hundred try and one hundred talents, and it has never been used in this college competition. I didn''t expect that it didn''t succeed the first time, which made Steven a little frustrated.


    said tickets are a bit of a suck. Xiao continues to ask for votes ~~~

 Chapter 95

    However, both sides were a little dazed, so when they recovered, they found that they had missed the best time to attack. However, there was no way. Mamei had to continue to speed up and run in the direction of Steven. However, Steven also reflected that once she was close to mamei, Steven would definitely lose.


    So Steven immediately used the ground fissure technique. The stone slab on the field cracked quickly. However, Steven''s attack did not end. With the ground fissure technique, the stone avalanche technique was also performed. In an instant, the land around mamei was broken, not to mention, but also accompanied by the broken fragments of the stones, they all attacked mamei.


    "Ah! Ma Mei met with a big crisis. The combination of Stephen''s technique of ground fissure and stone avalanche produced an unexpected effect. Now how should Ma Mei deal with this crisis? " At this time, the voice of the announcer appeared again.


    Although she met some obstacles, Ma Mei didn''t panic. Facing the rock fragments flying towards her, Ma Mei immediately used her genetic skill, iron wall. In an instant, a transparent wall appeared in front of Ma Mei. The wall resisted all the flying rock fragments. After all, the attack power of these fragments was not very strong, just a large number. But with the strength of the iron wall, it was no problem to resist these fragments.


    After resisting the flying rock fragments, Ma Mei also realized that she couldn''t rush forward blindly, because in this case, the opposite Steven would continue to use magic to harass herself, so she would also use long-range attack.


    "Oh? Ma Mei used an energy mask, but I didn''t see what kind of energy mask it was, but it didn''t look like an energy mask of fighting and magic. Is this the unique skill of Ma Mei? Look! Ma Mei attacked again. Oh, my God, she also used the earth magic! What kind of magic is this? Well, some of them are similar to stone avalanche, but the attack range seems to be much smaller, but the power is greater! Now it''s Steven''s turn to be in crisis At this time, the commentator made a quick explanation.


    In the face of Ma Mei''s attack, Steven is also a bit confused. He never thought that the other side would use earth magic, so he quickly increased the energy of Earth Shield, hoping to use Earth Shield to live in Ma Mei''s rock attack.


    But may Ma Mei miss such a good opportunity? The answer, of course, is No. After Ma Mei used the rock mantra, she quickly attacked in the direction of Steven. Just after Steven resisted the rock, mamei''s attack had arrived.


    In Steven''s frightened eyes, Ma Mei smashed Steven''s Earth Shield with one punch, then hit Steven''s chin with the second punch, and finally hit Steven''s face with the last punch. In an instant, the so-called most defensive native magician was beaten by Ma Mei and fell to the ground and was in a coma.


    "It''s amazing! Ma Mei''s action is almost completed in an instant. Look at her simple action and smooth punch, there is no room for Steven to fight back. It seems that Ma Mei''s unarmed attack will lead the new trend of Tianfeng''s mainland soldiers and make a new vane for the new soldiers'' attack methods. Now let''s congratulate Ma Mei on her promotion with applause This commentator is very good at speaking, but Li Yalin remembers that he didn''t give him any money. How could he praise Ma Mei so hard?


    "Ha ha, am I good?" After coming down from the field, Ma Mei said to Li Yalin with a little pride.


    "Well, it''s really powerful. The tactics used just now are very reasonable." Li Yalin is also generous in praising this. After listening to Li Yalin''s praise, Ma Mei takes Li Yalin''s arm and puts her face on Li Yalin''s shoulder. She squints her eyes and doesn''t speak, as if she is feeling something. She doesn''t let go until Li Yalin comes out.


    "Come on, Yalin!" Ma Mei makes a gesture of cheering to Li Yalin.


    "Don''t worry." Li Yalin also gave Ma Mei a thumbs up, made a winning expression, and then went to the competition venue. For these competitions, Li Yalin had no pressure at all, just like entertainment.


    Soon, two minutes before the time passed, Li Yalin had stepped down, because his opponent had fallen to the ground and the referee had announced Li Yalin''s victory.


    It turns out that Li Yalin''s opponent is a fourth-order junior knight. Although he is riding a third-order Warcraft, the knight wants to charge on this kind of field. He is just looking for death. Generally speaking, if a knight is confident in his own swordsmanship, he will definitely choose to fight step by step in the competition, because the limited space will definitely affect the performance of the mount and even his own strength. Unless you have a better mount, it''s better to have intermediate or above intelligent Warcraft. In that case, if the knight and mount cooperate with each other, they will have a bonus effect on combat power.


    However, Li Yalin''s Sao Bao knight is not very good on his own mount, and he even uses a knight''s gun to fight. There is no orthodox gun skill in Tianfeng. Generally speaking, knights use a knight''s gun to sprint or block. For ordinary battles, knights prefer to use a knight''s sword and shield.So it can be imagined that even though the Sao Bao knight was really good, Li Yalin still picked up his knight''s gun with one shot. By the way, he also taught him how to use the long gun. After Li Yalin came off the court, the armor on the opposite knight was already broken, and even the warrior clothes in his armor were broken one by one.


    In the next battle of Kay, although Kay tried his best, he couldn''t stand it. His opponent was a fourth level senior soldier, so Kay was defeated with hatred. But there was no way. After all, it was very difficult for him to get here with his third level senior strength.


    After the end of the first round of the final, Li Yalin and all the MM''s were promoted successfully, but laimi, Keyi and Mou Luobo were all stopped in the first round. But they can''t say they don''t have a chance. In the first round, a total of 92 people were successfully promoted, but the competition will decide the top 100 in the individual competition, so they have another chance to see if they can grasp it. Among the 92 people eliminated, the top eight will be promoted to the top 100. Although they can''t continue to participate in the second round of the final, the honor of top 100 in the total ranking of Tianfeng continental college will still let everyone break the head.


    Because today''s competition is not many, and the time is very fast, so the first round of the final has all ended after the morning. In the afternoon, the top 100 competition will be held, and the eliminated 92 people will continue to compete. However, it has nothing to do with Li Yalin. After saying "come on" to Remy and Kay, Li Yalin will be pulled out by the women I went shopping.


    The main promoters of this shopping are Sally, Ma Mei, Li and Alice. Li Yalin finds that they are very compatible. They are inseparable every day, and it seems that they often come up with some strange ideas.


    However, the proposal of shopping this time is not bad, and it has been unanimously agreed by all the women, so let''s set out together. However, this departure is really a big advance. Li Yalin and his Chiyue beauties are not talking about it. They are accompanied by all the members of angel and Tianxiang mercenary regiment, and even olfina, xiuleijia, as well as the brothers and sisters of March and Nina, who also participated in this shopping operation.


    However, as the tour guides of tanney capital, machith and Nina first introduced the scenic spots and some prosperous areas of tanney capital. Then they all decided to visit the commercial street of tanney first. After all, the nature of girls is shopping.


    After you came to the commercial street of tanney capital, you found that there are a lot of things to see. On the street, some peddlers are hawking, while on the side of the street, there are all kinds of shops, such as weapons shop, pharmacy shop, magic scroll shop, magic equipment shop, and all kinds of shops. But it''s still a long time It''s the stores related to fighting that are popular, especially the pharmacy store and magic scroll store, which have the largest number of people. However, it''s said that the current flow of people is nothing. Before the preliminary competition, these stores were almost crowded by the students. In this way, they also made a lot of money.


    Looking at so many stores, we don''t know which one to go first, but Sally leads Li Yalin to the weapons store first. She is very curious about the weapons here.


    When I came to the weapons store, I saw all kinds of weapons on the counter here. Needless to say, ordinary swords, such as axes, spears, shields, and all kinds of armor, were also sold here. However, all these weapons and equipment are of medium quality, not to mention sophisticated equipment.


    "Welcome. What can I do for you?" After everyone entered the shop, a young looking man was smiling. Fortunately, the shop was big enough, otherwise it couldn''t hold so many people. If you think about it, there are more than 20 people in this big army. The average small shop can''t squeeze so many people.


    "Let''s look around first." After Li Yalin made a perfunctory remark, he was not interested in watching any more. After all, these weapons are not attractive to Li Yalin at all. In his upgrade space, a lot of Feifei''s transformed equipment, not to mention, is hundreds of times better than any of these weapons on the table.

 Chapter 96

    Although Li Yalin was not interested in these weapons at all, Sally and she looked around with great interest, as if they were seeing these weapons for the first time.


    "How much is this weapon?" Sally pointed to a knight''s gun stuck in the wall of the room and asked the man in the shop.


    "It''s a medium grade Knight''s gun. It''s of high quality. It''s a masterpiece of the masters in our shop. You only need 500 gold coins to buy it. It''s very preferential." Man said with a smile.


    "Five hundred gold coins? So expensive? " Sally exclaimed.


    "This guest, five hundred gold coins are not expensive. You can''t buy such a good knight''s lance outside." The guy still has a professional smile on his face. He doesn''t pay attention to Sally''s surprise, but continues to introduce.


    "But..." After pondering for a while, Sally lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Sally, what do you want to buy this knight''s gun for?" At this time Lily came to Sally''s side, quietly asked.


    "I want to buy a weapon for brother Yalin, but it''s too expensive for me to buy." Sally said wrongly.


    "What a good boy." After hearing this, baihezi touched Sally''s hair with a smile, then shaved Sally''s little nose and said, "but silly boy, do you think your brother Yalin is short of your knight''s gun? As long as you are happy, your brother Yalin will be very happy. "


    "Yes, Sally, I''m very happy that you have this heart, but the quality of these weapons is really poor, so let''s not buy them." Hearing the conversation between Sally and baihezi, Li Yalin also came forward and said to Sally with a smile.


    "I said, guest, it''s wrong for you to say that. What''s wrong with the weapons in our shop?" After all, no one likes to be told that his things are not good.


    "What? I''m just telling the truth. You can''t even see a good weapon in your shop. How dare you say you have good things here? " Li Yalin laughed when he heard the man''s words.


    "Good weapons? Even if I do, can you afford it? A good weapon requires at least tens of thousands of gold coins, and the weapons above the good level are basically in the hands of the royal family and the major nobles. Only a very small part of the people live in exile, and even this very small part is not available to ordinary people. Do you want to buy good weapons now? I said you... " Before the man finished speaking, Shizi had already bent over, Guoguang Dao had come out of its sheath and crossed the man''s neck. The blue light on Guoguang Dao had told the man that it was at least an excellent weapon.


    "Well, Kiko, don''t hurt people in public." Li Yalin stopped Shizi''s plan to continue to frighten the man. Then he said to the man calmly, "you don''t have good weapons, but it doesn''t mean others don''t have them. You''d better be careful when you talk in the future, or you''ll get disaster out of your mouth."


    After walking out of the weapons store, everyone laughed, especially Sally. Originally, because she didn''t buy weapons for Li Yalin, Sally was very depressed. But now when she saw the man''s tragedy, Sally was very happy to laugh.


    "Brother Yalin, do you think that guy can pee his pants? I think his face is green. " Sally said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "It''s possible, but she''s too bad. That guy should be scared to death." Before Li Yalin speaks, angel has already answered Sally''s words.


    "Who let him look down on others? Look at his last appearance. Even if he didn''t scare him, I was ready to do it." At this time, Shaye also said with some disdain.


    "Well, we have to forgive others. Besides, the guy didn''t say anything." At this time, baihezi came forward to make ends meet.


    "Yes, let''s go to another shop." Li Yalin also touched Sally''s hair with a smile, and then proposed.


    "Well, let''s go to the pharmacy." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Sally also raised her interest again. Then she took Li Yalin in one hand and Alice in the other and ran towards the pharmacy.


    However, when I came to the pharmacy, there was no one here to serve, because there were too many people in the pharmacy. The boss and the staff were busy, and they didn''t care about Li Yalin. So Li Yalin and others casually looked at all kinds of medicines placed on the counter of the pharmacy.


    "Why? The medicine here is too expensive, isn''t it? This power potion that can temporarily increase one''s own strength actually costs 2000 gold coins? Who''s going to buy this? " Seeing the price on the counter, Sally exclaimed.


    "The potions here are really expensive. The market price of this kind of potion which can increase the magic power in a short time is about 3000 gold coins, but it takes 5000 gold coins to buy here, which is nearly twice as expensive as the market." Angel looked at the price on the counter, also frowned.


    "Why? Don''t you see a life recovery potion or a mana recovery potion? " Li Yalin looked at the medicine on the counter and found that there were no two kinds of medicine, so he asked strangely."Brother Alin, don''t you know that life recovery potion can only be bought in the Church of the light Empire, and it''s not called life recovery potion, but holy water. As for the magic recovery potion, I haven''t heard of it, but it''s said that the spring of the elves has the effect of restoring magic. Maybe Lin should know that. " For Li Yalin''s question, angel first gives an answer, and finally turns her attention to Lin.


    "It''s true that the spring of spirits can cure life and restore magic power, but it''s very precious, so it''s rare among the elves." See everyone''s eyes are shifted to their own body, Lin also made an explanation.


    "Oh? Are these two medicines so precious? " Li Yalin asked in a strange way.


    "It''s very precious indeed. My father once wanted to develop a potion that can restore life like holy water, but all failed. The Holy See of the bright Empire had a very serious monopoly on holy water. If he was not a believer of the God of light, he would not have the right to use holy water at all. Moreover, this kind of holy water was graded, and the curative effect of different levels of holy water was different Fruit is not the same, the higher the level of holy water is more precious Angel sighed a little, and then said something sad.


    "If I have some life restoring potions, how much can I sell them for?" At this time, an idea suddenly appeared in Li Yalin''s heart, and then he asked Angel quietly.


    "Brother Yalin, do you have a life restoring potion?" Hearing Li Yalin''s words, angel''s eyes lit up and asked: "brother Yalin, how many do you have?"


    "There are a lot of them, and there are potions to restore magic." Li Yalin said after lowering his voice.


    "Really? But brother Yalin, what''s the effect of your medicine? According to different effects, the price of your medicine is also different. " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, angel immediately entered the smart mode and said to Li Yalin with two little stars in her eyes.


    "Well, now I have two types of the two kinds of potions. Life recovery potions are divided into light healing potions and light healing potions. Light healing potions can recover all the damage of the third level to the life limit of the warfighter. As long as they are immortal, they can basically be saved. The effect of light healing potions is twice as good as that of light healing potions. The same is true for mana recovery potions, which can be divided into light potions and light potions. Light potions can recover all the energy limited to those below level 3. Whether it''s mana or fighting spirit, they can recover, and the effect of light potions is twice that of light potions. " After thinking for a while, Li Yalin said it.


    "Can all the strength below level 3 be restored? Can you restore magic and fighting spirit? " Angel has been completely shocked by Li Yalin''s words.


    Meanwhile, Sally took out a small red bottle from her arms and handed it to Li Yalin. Then she asked, "brother Yalin, is this the life recovery medicine you said?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to keep it?" Li Yalin also laughs. It''s the same bottle of medicine she gave sally at the beginning. It seems that Sally is also very precious.


    "Yes, it''s a gift from brother Yalin. Of course I want to keep it well." Sally looks like a natural, but it also makes Li Yalin more happy.


    "By the way, Sally, do you remember what I promised you?" At this time, Li Yalin asked Sally mysteriously.


    "At that time? By the way, at that time, brother Yalin, you promised to give me a space ring. At the beginning, Sally foolishly asked brother Yalin to remember to give me one, but now it''s really funny. " After thinking for a while, Sally replied with a smile.


    "Hey hey, brother Yalin will give you a gift at that time." Li Yalin didn''t say anything else, but said mysteriously. After all, there are so many people here now. It''s really shocking to take out the space ring.


    "Really? Brother Yalin is going to give me a present? " Sally asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I''ll give it to you when I get home, but let''s see angel now." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    However, angel seems to be in shock at this time. She just looks at Li Yalin in a daze. Now Li Yalin quickly shakes angel''s shoulder, and then angel comes back to herself.


    "Sorry, brother Yalin, what you said just now really surprised me a little, but if the effect of these potions is the same as what you said, then these potions will be valuable." Back to God Angel expression serious to Li Yalin said.


    Continue to ask for tickets ~~~~~

 Chapter 97

    "Oh? How much money should you have? " Li Yalin asked with great interest.


    "Let''s talk about your minor healing potion. This potion can cure all injuries below the third level, which are limited to those who are in combat duty. In other words, it is also effective for those who are in higher level?" Angel first asked Li Yalin.


    "Yes, no matter what level of strength is effective, because this potion is to restore the life energy of the human body. You can use whatever strength you have naturally. However, if your life energy is too high and you lose a lot of life energy, a bottle of mild potion should not play a big role." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin replied.


    "That''s right. If that''s the case, this bottle of mild medicine alone can sell 500 to 1000 gold coins, and the price of light medicine will be at least three times that of mild medicine." Angel sighed, then said slowly.


    "So expensive?" After listening to the price, Li Yalin was surprised, because there are tens of thousands of bottles of healing potions in his upgrade space, which are basically the result of killing zombies in the replica of the school park. Now, if you think about it, you can earn at least 10 million gold coins just by selling healing potions.


    "Of course, but your Mana Potion will be more expensive. A bottle of light Mana Potion will sell at least 2000 gold coins, and the price of light Mana Potion should be more than three times that of light Mana Potion." At this time Angie dropped another heavy bomb.


    "But brother Yalin, I don''t recommend you to sell this medicine in large quantities for the time being. If you can trust me, I can help you operate it. Our mercenary Union will have an auction regularly. You can auction these medicines at the auction. Although you can''t sell them in large quantities, the auction is better in terms of long-term benefits." Then angel went on.


    "You girl, I can''t trust you." Li Yalin smiles at angel, then leans over angel''s ear and whispers, "even if you take away all my medicine, I have no problem at all."


    "I hate it, brother Alin." Angel was flushed by Li Yalin''s breath. After a little coquetry, she said, "OK, brother Yalin. Let''s talk about the medicine at home in the evening. "


    "Well, all right." Li Yalin thought it was right, so he agreed.


    When Li Yalin and angel were talking about these potions, all the women had already turned around in the drugstore, but there was really no good potion in the drugstore, and the prices were generally too high, so everyone left the drugstore bored.


    However, after leaving the drugstore, Sally keeps pulling Li Yalin to the magic equipment store. As a magician, Sally naturally has a special love for magic, so it''s natural to come here.


    Originally, Li Yalin was looking forward to this magic equipment store. If there were some special things here, it would be a worthwhile trip. However, after he came in, Li Yalin was greatly disappointed, because in such a big magic equipment store, all the magic items sold in it were nothing more than some things that could increase some power or magic attack power, and they also increased the power The effect of the increase is very small, but the price is really high. Even the upstarts like Li Yalin will jump when they see it.


    It takes 50000 gold coins to buy a ring with increasing strength. Moreover, the increasing strength of this ring is even worse than that of a first-class soldier. This kind of crap can sell for 50000. Li Yalin doubts whether the shopkeeper is crazy.


    "Come on, Sally, the owner of this shop is absolutely crazy." After seeing the price of the equipment in front of her, Li Yalin is sure to pull Sally to leave the shop.


    "Why? Brother Yalin Sally was a little puzzled.


    "Look at the price of these things. It''s killing people." Li Yalin looked indignant.


    "This kind of price is very normal, this shop is still authentic, it didn''t raise the price." But Sally has a different opinion.


    "Yes, brother, the equipment here is definitely worth so much money." Ruth behind Li Yalin also said.


    "No? That''s all the crap? It''s worth so much money? " For a moment, Li Yalin said without hesitation, but it''s not his fault. Even if these magic items fall on the ground, Li Yalin won''t stoop to pick them up. If they are put in the upgrade space, they will take up space, so it''s no wonder that Li Yalin is so surprised.


    "This guest, our shop is definitely the most honest shop in the whole mainland. There are our shop chains in every country. We always treat every customer with the idea of honesty. Therefore, our magic equipment here is definitely worth the money, and every price is determined after the careful consideration of professionals." At this time, a man dressed up as a service staff in the counter suddenly came out and said to Li Yalin, obviously he had heard the conversation between Li Yalin and Sally.


    However, although it seems that he heard Li Yalin''s words, he was not angry. He just patiently explained to Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin feel embarrassed."Well, in fact, I don''t mean to slander your shop, but I''m a little surprised to see that this kind of magic equipment is so valuable." Li Yalin scratched his head embarrassed.


    "Oh? What do you mean by the guests? Have you seen better magic equipment After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the man opposite seemed to be interested. He continued: "in fact, I''m the person in charge of this store. Our boss likes collecting magic equipment very much, so our boss opened this chain store. However, in addition to selling magic equipment, our boss also likes collecting some good magic equipment. I don''t know about you..."


    "Oh? Like to Collect Magic equipment? " Li Yalin said after touching his chin.


    "Yes, my boss likes to Collect Magic equipment very much. If you have good magic equipment, we will recycle it at a high price." Li Yalin in front of the person in charge is very positive said.


    "I have magic equipment, but are you sure you can afford it?" Li Yalin gave a little smile, but his smile revealed that it was really treacherous and cunning.


    "Of course, there''s no equipment we can''t afford!" The person in charge of the store patted his chest and assured.


    "Well, I have a magic equipment here. It''s called Dragon King''s scale. It''s made of giant dragon king''s scale and all kinds of magic items. It can greatly increase the body''s defense after putting it on the body. How much do you think this can sell you?" With that, Li Yalin pretended to take out a Dragon King scale from the upgrade space.


    In fact, this Dragon King scale comes from "wind and color fantasy 3", which was converted from Li Yalin''s boredom a while ago. However, it cost Li Yalin 100000 energy points. However, this Dragon King scale can greatly increase the user''s defense, and the increase in defense is really not small.


    "This is..." The person in charge looked at the scales of the Dragon King in Li Yalin''s hand, and even his voice trembled. What is this in front of him? If what Li Yalin said is true, then this is the dragon scale of the legendary dragon, and it is also the scale of the Dragon King. Do you think it can make him not excited?


    You know, the giant dragon has become a legend in Tianfeng. Because I don''t know what the reason is, all the giant dragons stay in the Dragon Island, so there is no way to see the giant dragon in Tianfeng. Over time, the giant dragon has become a legend.


    "This is the scale of the Dragon King. If you have a professional appraiser, you can identify it." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll find someone to identify it now!" After returning to his senses, the person in charge went to the appraisers for appraisal. After all, this matter can be regarded as a top priority for him.


    "Brother, is that really the scale of the dragon?" Just when the person in charge was in a hurry to prepare for the identification, Ruth quietly asked in Li Yalin''s ear.


    "Dragon scales, of course." Li Yalin took it for granted.


    "Ah? Is it really dragon scale? " At this time, Sally opens her mouth wide and has an incredible expression on her face. But it''s not only Sally, except for Icarus, who knows the root and the bottom of Li Yalin''s upgrade space, but also Yuzi. All the people present are basically dementia.


    "Of course, it''s not a good thing. Is it worth cheating him?" Li Yalin gave Sally a bad look.


    "Isn''t dragon scale a good thing? So what''s a good thing? " Sally opened her eyes wide and asked in a strange way.


    "Anyway, it has to be weapons like artifact, or some magical and interesting equipment." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin gave an answer to make everyone lie down.


    "Are you really stupid or are you acting stupid? My silly brother Ruth looks at Li Yalin helplessly, but she doesn''t know. What Li Yalin says is true. Now only weapons like artifact can make Li Yalin move a little.


    "Forget it, you don''t believe it." In this regard, Li Yalin also said that he was helpless. He told the truth clearly, but everyone took it as a joke. It was really painful.


    "How can you believe what you said so far?" At this time, one side of the ophena is white, Li Yalin said after a glance.


    "Yes, yes, I''m off the mark." Li Yalin doesn''t want to be bombarded, so he just says perfunctorily.


    "Well, there''s no sincerity at all." Ophena stamped her foot, but said nothing more.


    Ask for a ticket

 Chapter 98

    "Well, although we haven''t seen a real dragon scale, this magic equipment does contain a lot of energy. After testing, we found that it can greatly increase the user''s own defense. Moreover, this kind of equipment is a rare and precious powerful equipment, which is hard to evaluate for a moment." After waiting for a long time, the person in charge said to Li Yalin with sweat.


    "Do you still want to buy it?" After listening to the person in charge, Li Yalin smiles. In fact, Li Yalin is not surprised by the result.


    "This..." The person in charge gritted his teeth, but finally he said: "we really can''t buy it now, because we can''t make sure of the valuation. Even if we say a number casually, if the price is less, it will affect the reputation of our store. However, I have some suggestions. Do you want to listen to them?"


    "Oh? I''m all ears. " Li Yalin really wants to know what suggestions the other side has.


    "What I mean is that we can sell the Dragon King scales to the auction house, and then our store will send people to participate in the auction. After all, for treasures like Dragon King scales, such a choice should be the best result." Li Yalin can feel that the person in charge is very reluctant to say this, but he still chooses to say so, which makes Li Yalin a little curious.


    "That''s OK, but in this way, your shop will lose money? And why do you insist on the reputation of the store? " Li Yalin asked curiously.


    "This is our boss''s rule. Our boss once said that as a businessman, we must first pay attention to honesty. Only when we treat people with honesty, will the other party take you with honesty. Over the years, we have been operating our stores according to this instruction, but in this way, our stores have become bigger and bigger, and eventually spread all over the mainland." Speaking of this, the face of the person in charge is full of pride.


    "That''s true, but now I''m more interested in your boss. He''s really an interesting person. I really want to get to know him." After listening to the person in charge, Li Yalin also said with some exclamation.


    "Now our boss is not in King tanny, but he should come here in a few days. But I will send someone to tell our boss about the Dragon King scale. I hope you can tell me your contact address, and we will visit you at that time." The person in charge said solemnly to Li Yalin.


    "This is no problem." With that, Li Yalin told the person in charge of his current address, and then after a while of greetings, Li Yalin took everyone out of the magic equipment store.


    "Brother Yalin, will you lend me your Dragon King scale?" On the way home, Sally seems very curious about the scales of the Dragon King and pesters Li Yalin to have a look.


    "Well, I''ll show you when I get home." Patting Sally''s head, Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Brother Yalin, don''t cheat people!" Sally a pout small mouth, but then it is again coquettish said.


    After returning home, the girls who can cook all went to cook. Li Yalin and the rest of the girls are sitting in the living room. At the moment, Sally''s hands are playing with the scales of the Dragon King.


    "Is this the scale of the Dragon King? It''s amazing. " Looking at the scales of the Dragon King in Sally''s hands, xiuleijia said with a sigh.


    "Hee hee, brother Yalin lent it to me first." Sally said with a smile, but even though she thought of something, she turned to Li Yalin and said, "by the way, brother Yalin, you said you wanted to give me a gift. What is it?"


    "Hey, hey, you absolutely like this gift." Li Yalin said mysteriously that he took out a small pink box out of thin air. This small box is very beautiful. Sally fell in love with it as soon as she saw it.


    "Wow, this little box is so beautiful." Sally some love to play with this box, even before the Dragon King scale are put aside.


    "Hey, open it and look inside." Li Yalin looks at Sally with a wry smile. Seeing that Sally likes the box so much, she doesn''t care much about the gifts in it. It makes people feel like she''s buying something.


    "Oh, yeah." Sally knocked on her head, then stretched out her little tongue, made a very lovely expression, and then slowly opened the small box.


    When Sally opened the small box, all the women on one side looked around curiously, as if there was something interesting in it. However, after Sally opened the box, they found a ruby ring lying quietly inside.


    "Is this the gift you gave me, brother Yalin?" Sally asked, blushing.


    "Of course." Li Yalin has a proper expression.


    "But it''s a ring!" One side of angel is screamed out.


    "What happened to the ring?" All of a sudden, Li Yalin didn''t respond.


    "Big brother is so slow." Even little Alice understood."Ah?" Li Yalin finally thought that Tianfeng mainland is the same as the earth. The ring is a token of love. Although Li Yalin didn''t mean it, it should be a misunderstanding to see everyone''s appearance.


    "Don''t Don''t get me wrong. This ring has no other meaning. It''s the space ring I promised to give Sally before. " Li Yalin waved his hand to explain. If he didn''t explain quickly, he would be misunderstood.


    "Oh, it''s a space ring. What? Space ring? " Originally, she was worried about her students. After hearing that the ring had no special meaning, she was a little relieved, but then she reflected that it was the legendary space ring? Of course, orphina would shout.


    But it''s not just ophena. Almost all the people present called. No one thought that Li Yalin would give Sally a space ring. Even Ruth and kayoufel, who knew Li Yalin had promised to give Sally a space ring before, were so surprised.


    "Brother Yalin, is this really a space ring?" Originally, when Li Yalin said that the ring had no special meaning, Sally was quite disappointed. But later, when she heard that it was actually the space ring that Li Yalin had promised to give her, Sally''s mood immediately rose, and she was jumping and jumping, and she was very happy.


    "Of course, the method is very simple, just use your mental power to control it." Li Yalin also touched Sally''s head with a smile.


    "Oh! I''m so happy Sally immediately put the space ring in her hand, then showed off to the girls, and then jumped into Li Yalin''s arms.


    "Thank you, brother Yalin. Originally, I wanted to buy a gift for brother Yalin, but the gift didn''t work. Brother Yalin, you gave me a space ring. I really... " At this point, Sally has a bit of a lump in her throat.


    "Well, Sally, as long as you''re happy, I''ll be happy." Li Yalin gently stroked Sally''s hair, repeatedly comforted.


    "Well, I see..."


    However, after Li Yalin gave Sally the space ring, it seemed that the atmosphere in the room was a little different. All the women in the room looked at Li Yalin with different eyes, which made Li Yalin shudder. However, seeing that all the women didn''t speak, Li Yalin also thought about the reason, but after thinking for a while, Li Yalin didn''t know why Yalin finally thought of it.


    "Well, sister Ruth, I gave this to you." After figuring out the cause of the problem, Li Yalin of course immediately started to take action, so he first spent 22000 energy points to exchange a power ring, which can increase the attack power of the equipment by 10%.


    "What''s this?" Watching Li Yalin take out another ring, Ruth is also a little incredible.


    "Although this is not a space ring, it is also a good magic item. This power ring can increase your attack power by 10%. If you wear it, it can also increase your strength." Li Yalin said to Ruth with a smile.


    "Oh? Can I increase my attack power? " Ruth asked in surprise, but after she put on the power ring, Ruth could feel the increase of her attack.


    "It''s amazing. Although the magic equipment store also sells power rings, that kind of power ring can only increase a small part of the power, but the increased power of this ring can be felt." Looking at the ring in her hand, Ruth sighed a little inconceivable.


    "By the way, Lin, this is for you." After giving Ruth the power ring, Li Yalin takes out another ring and gives it to her.


    "Brother Lin, what''s this Lin is also curious about the ring in her hand.


    "This is a smart ring. It can increase your hit rate by 15%. It''s very helpful for you as an archer." Li Yalin said to Lin with a smile.


    "Angie, this is yours." After giving the smart ring to Annie, Li Yalin takes out another ring and hands it to angel.


    "Do I have one, too?" After taking Li Yalin''s ring, angel also felt incredible. Unexpectedly, Li Yalin also gave her a ring.


    "Of course." Li Yalin said with a smile, "this ring is called magic ring. It can increase your magic attack power by 10 percent."


    "Ah?" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the mages on the scene are all a little red eyed, looking at angel''s magic ring, but it seems that only ophena is left.


    After looking at the rest of the people''s expressions, Li Yalin chuckled and each of them gave a ring. Xiuleijia, Nina, kayoufel, Sam and Marcus were given a power ring because they were close combat type. Olfina and Sally also gave them a magic ring, but Marcus was different from everyone else. His ring was OK Increases the speed of avoidance by 10%.


    We still need your tickets. Please collect the children''s shoes that are still available in the bookshelf. Thank you, handsome

 Chapter 99

    Of course, since Li Yalin has given everyone a ring, they will not be stingy about Icarus and Kiko. At this time, Kiko has already prepared the meal. At this time, Li Yalin also gave them the exchanged props.


    First of all, Icarus. What Li Yalin chose for her is a blessing ring that can improve her whole body resistance by 50%. As long as she wears this ring, Icarus''s all magic defense will go to a higher level.


    Next, astriya''s Dragon King''s claw can increase attack by 50%, because astriya''s melee is the strongest here. Now that astriya is equipped with Dragon King''s claw, it''s estimated that even if it''s a primary supreme, it''s hard to defeat astriya in melee.


    The gift to nimfu, like Icarus, is a blessing ring to improve resistance. In fact, Li Yalin has spent a lot of time on Icarus and nimfu''s equipment, but there is nothing particularly suitable for them after thinking about it, because Icarus and nimfu''s attributes should belong to science and technology, so magic equipment has little effect on them. Only a limited number of equipment can have an effect on them.


    However, it''s much easier for them to do next. First of all, they are also equipped with Dragon King''s claws like astraya. Li is equipped with Dragon King scales. After all, as a knight of the king, Li''s defense is not low. Now that she is equipped with Dragon King scales, her defense will be improved.


    Shaye gets the tooth of thunder beast, which increases the attack of demon by 50%. It''s just like an artifact for Shaye, a mage profession.


    What Ma Mei, Mei Xi and Li Xiang get is phoenix feather, which can increase hit and avoid by 30% at the same time. Because Ma Mei and Mei Xi can be regarded as agile melee classes, it is very suitable for them to equip with phoenix feather. As a long-range attack class, Li Xiang is also very useful for her to increase hit.


    However, for a fully assisted occupation like Jingxiang, Li Yalin has to choose the unicorn corner for her, which can increase her magic defense by 30%. In this way, she can also increase Jingxiang''s magic defense.


    In the end, Lily''s equipment was a bit of a headache for Li Yalin, because Lily''s career was really difficult. However, in the end, Li Yalin prepared Lily''s Unicorn horn, which was the same as Jingxiang''s, to increase Lily''s magic defense.


    However, after giving out so many equipment, Li Yalin found that there was nothing left for Alice to give away. However, Alice was very sensible and didn''t ask for anything from Li Yalin. However, Li Yalin couldn''t favor one thing over the other. Moreover, Alice was still learning magic recently, so Li Yalin also gave Alice a magic ring.


    In this way, all the equipment was distributed. Of course, Li Yalin didn''t explain the attributes of the equipment to Icarus in public. If she said it now, even if Ruth didn''t say anything, she would have some bad feelings in her heart.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, although these equipment are given to you, because you are not the profession in fantasy 3, you can not play the greatest role of these equipment. Of course, it can''t be said that these equipment are useless, and normal attributes can still be played out, but if you want to have a better degree of perseverance, it is estimated that it is very difficult.


    Moreover, Li Yalin didn''t give you a lot of equipment, just one piece for each person, because the sudden increase in strength takes a certain amount of time to adapt, especially the equipment given to Yuzi, whose strength has increased too much, so now one piece for each person can''t be more suitable.


    After dinner, caryofil and all the boys left first, and Marcus went back to his hut, where all the girls were chatting together. However, at this time, Li Yalin and angel were discussing about the medicine.


    "Brother Yalin, tomorrow morning I will go to the mercenary Union in tanney capital to pass on the message to my father. I believe that the auction of this medicine will be decided in a few days, and the Dragon King''s scales can also be auctioned together."


    "That''s good, but how many bottles of medicine will be sold at the first auction?" Li Yalin nodded and then asked.


    "If you want to take out more medicine, you can take out about 30 bottles of light medicine and 20 bottles of light medicine. But don''t use too many mana potions. Light ten bottles and light five bottles are good. If this auction is successful, we will continue to add them next time. " Angie said after a moment of meditation.


    "That''s fine. Please do this." With that, Li Yalin took out a hundred bottles of potions from the upgrade space and handed them all to angel.


    "Brother Yalin? You are... " Looking at the obvious medicine, angel asked in surprise.


    "I''ll give you the rest, and it''ll be a service fee." Li Yalin looks at angel with a smile.


    "What! I didn''t help brother Yalin for the service fee. If brother Yalin said that, angel was very sad. " Listen to Li Yalin say so, angel is a little reluctant.


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong, but these are my gifts to Angie on the spot." Li Yalin touched his nose and said with a smile."That''s no good. I won''t take it anyway." Angel''s attitude at this time is relatively tough.


    "I said OK. Why are you so wordy? If you don''t accept it, I''ll be angry." Li Yalin''s face was stiff and his tone became a little stiff.


    "Well, I know. Can''t I take it?" Although she couldn''t see Li Yalin''s expression clearly, angel could still hear the change of Li Yalin''s tone. Afraid that Li Yalin was angry, she quickly agreed.


    "That''s my good angel." Li Yalin immediately changed into a smiling face.


    "Who is yours! And brother Yalin lied to me. I really don''t care about you. " Seeing this, angel didn''t know that Li Yalin was teasing herself, so she turned her face and ignored Li Yalin.


    The evening was soon spent in everyone''s laughter, but the next day the competition continued. The orthodox students of Miley college had been completely destroyed, so Dean Wendy had to put his expectation on Li Yalin and the girls. Although the individual competition was not very important to the college, the college generally put its energy on it In the group competition, no one will give up if they have more honor. So in the early morning, Dean Wendi found Li Yalin and told him and all the girls to continue to work hard to win glory for the school.


    But in this regard, Li Yalin just said that he would do his best. Originally, Li Yalin didn''t take part in the competition with any idea of winning the championship. He was completely forced by Sally and them. But for Shaye and Li, Li Yalin is very concerned about their competition. After all, their rank is not very high. This kind of competition is suitable for them.


    Today, there are only 92 players left in the competition, but they are still divided into four venues. There are two venues that need to play 11 games, and the remaining two venues need to play 12 games. Moreover, the draw should be drawn again before the competition.


    This time, Li Yalin did not draw to the No. 3 venue, but together with Meixi, he drew to the No. 2 venue. Fortunately, after this draw, none of us met. That is to say, we can basically be promoted. Only Lixiang is more dangerous. After all, Lixiang is the only one in the top 100.


    After arriving at the No.2 field, Li Yalin and Meixi both looked at their own numbers. Well, Li Yalin is the fourth game, while Meixi is the eighth game. The interval between the two is not very long.


    As the strength of the rest of the students are very good now, the time of the game will be slightly increased, but the overall speed is not slow. No, it will soon be Li Yalin''s turn to play.


    "Yalin, come on!" Meixi smiles and makes a refueling gesture to Li Yalin.


    "Don''t worry." Li Yalin smiles and then comes to the field.


    "Oh! From now on, I will continue to explain the fourth game for you. The first player is Li Yalin of Miley college. Li Yalin has just turned 18 this year, but his strength is really extraordinary. And Li Yalin also has a very elegant nickname, that is - mysterious prince! That''s because Li Yalin is too mysterious, because he has never taken off his hat, and his opponent has never taken off his hat. In the previous competition, the goal of all Li Yalin''s opponents is no longer to beat him, but to take off Li Yalin''s hat to see his true face, but so far no one has succeeded, but this also reflects Li Yalin''s high strength. Today, I wonder if Li Yalin can keep his unbeaten record? Let''s wait and see! " As soon as Li Yalin stepped on the field, the commentators on one side began to introduce him.


    However, this introduction is also true. Because of Li Yalin''s gorgeous Samurai uniform and his golden spear, everyone basically thinks that Li Yalin is a noble young master from which family. In particular, the high strength of Li Yalin in the competition also made Li Yalin accumulate a lot of fans.


    "Well, next on the stage is Vivian from icebound College of ice and snow kingdom. As Vivian from ice and snow Kingdom, she is naturally a powerful water ice magician, especially her ice magic. We all marvel at her magnificent attack and great lethality. Along the way, although Vivian has suffered some powerful opponents, she has also overcome these setbacks tenaciously. Next, what kind of miracle will this ice and snow dancer create? Let''s continue to enjoy it Next, the commentary introduces Li Yalin''s opponent, but Li didn''t expect that this time his opponent was actually a woman, and she was also a beautiful woman from Bingfeng college.


    thank the seven string dimples, the students also have the reward of the students who have the braised pork and the pig. Today, they continue to ask for the tickets. They do not know if there is any recommendation next week. If they are running naked, they will have a ~~


    .

 Chapter 100

    If you want to talk about the ice covered college in the ice and snow Kingdom, it is famous on the mainland for its rich beauty. Because the ice college is full of water magicians, so it''s no surprise that there are so many beautiful women.


    Let''s talk about Li Yalin''s rival Vivian. She is a real beauty, with long water blue hair, a blue water mage robe, a staff inlaid with blue magic core, and a delicate face. All of these show the charm of Vivian as a water beauty. Although Vivian is indeed a rare beauty, but the game will continue.


    "The game begins!" After the referee''s order, the game has already started. Vivian, the water system magician, first of all, gives himself a magic shield of Ice Armor. However, at this time, Li Yalin didn''t give himself any magic. After all, his opponent was only a fourth-order senior water system mage. If he treated him with special caution, Li Yalin would have underestimated himself.


    Li Yalin nodded to the opposite Vivian, and made a please gesture, indicating that she could attack, but unexpectedly, this gesture angered the beauty mage Vivian. Because in the kingdom of ice and snow, the rights of men and women are completely equal, which is more like the earth. This is because the kingdom of ice and snow is located in the southwest corner of Tianfeng continent. It is covered with ice and snow all the year round and sparsely populated. However, it is a belief in the goddess of ice and snow.


    The goddess of ice and snow is one of the main gods in the legend of Tianfeng. It is said that she is kind and kind, but she is also strong and independent. It is also said that the kingdom of ice and snow was established by a group of suffering women helped by the goddess of ice and snow. However, these are just legends, but it is also an indisputable fact that ice and Snow King Guoli has more water system magicians.


    In addition, there are not only water magicians but also many women in the ice and snow kingdom. Although the proportion of women in Tianfeng mainland is much higher than that of men, it is even more so in the ice and snow kingdom. The ratio of men to women has reached the level of 1:7, more than double that of 1:3 in the mainland.


    Not only that, the kingdom of ice and snow is led by a queen, which is similar to the kingdom of Feng dance. When it comes to Fengwu Kingdom, it can be said that it''s really women''s world. Fengwu Kingdom respects women, where men have no status at all. It''s said that Fengwu kingdom was founded by a group of women who avoided the war. It''s said that they got a treasure that can give women powerful power. Because of this, Fengwu kingdom is famous for its female soldiers in the mainland. According to the legend, Fenghuang is the protector of Fengwu kingdom.


    But now let''s get back to the point. Just because Vivian is a very independent and self-improvement woman, Li Yalin''s seemingly very gentlemanly behavior means to despise her in Vivian''s eyes. Therefore, Vivian is very angry and makes a move to attack Li Yalin.


    "Look, Vivian didn''t show any mercy at the beginning of the competition and directly used the water dragon wave. In the previous games, Vivian''s opponents were basically defeated by the water dragon wave, but can it work this time? What tricks will Li Yalin use to resist At this time, the commentator of the contest has already started his commentary.


    Looking at the water dragon wave in front of him, Li Yalin just swung the head of his gun and shot it casually. However, the gun seemed casual, but in fact it was mysterious, because it hit the weakest part of the water dragon wave. In this way, the water dragon of Wei''an was easily broken by Li Yalin.


    "Oh! Li Yalin very simple to crack the water dragon wave of Vivian classmate, is now Li Yalin classmate to fight back? No, Li Yalin didn''t do it first. Now it''s Vivian''s classmate who takes the lead. Vivian''s classmate sends out a freezing skill, but it''s not so easy to crack. oh Li Yalin jumped up. What? He shot in the air? In such a long distance, Li Yalin''s long gun can attack Wei''an. It''s incredible The commentator is now giving a very detailed explanation.


    However, Vivian saw that the shadow of Li Yalin''s gun was approaching, and quickly added an ice shield in front of her. In this case, it would not be so easy for Li Yalin to break Vivian''s defense.


    However, things often backfire. The moment Li Yalin''s spear head touches the ice shield, it does pause slightly. However, after Li Yalin makes a little effort, the ice shield is broken by Li Yalin instantly. Now Vivian only has ice armor to resist Li Yalin''s long gun.


    However, since the ice shields have been broken, the Ice Armor will not play a very important role, so Vivian quickly retreats. While retreating, she recites a mantra and performs a move to freeze Li Yalin.


    Seeing the attack of ice, Li Yalin naturally won''t wait to die, so Li Yalin immediately got out of the way, but the scope of ice is not small, so the scope of Li Yalin''s evasion is also relatively large.


    However, this gives Vivian a chance. Seeing that Li Yalin dodges, Vivian stops retreating and uses her whole body magic to launch a large-scale attack on Li Yalin - ice rain technique.The attack range of this move is very large, almost within a radius of 10 meters, all of them are covered in the ice rain. Although the power of ice rain is not big, it can''t stand much. Every ice rain is like a sharp knife. If it''s an ordinary person, it can''t stand for a second.


    But Li Yalin is not an ordinary person. Although this ice rain skill is a range attack, it''s very simple for Li Yalin to dodge. After all, the distance of 10 meters is not very far. However, in this way, Vivian on the other side will have more opportunities to attack.


    So at this time, Li Yalin immediately imposed a sacred wall on himself. The sacred wall propped up a protective wall on Li Yalin, and could greatly offset the enemy''s attack. However, if it was this kind of ice rain technique, he would not be able to break the defense of the sacred wall.


    However, while Li Yalin was performing the sacred wall protection, the audience all around the court exclaimed. After all, Li Yalin had never performed magic in the previous competition. Now he is actually using the magic shield of the light department. However, although the audience were surprised, the light mages, priests and paladins around them were even more surprised, because they could clearly feel that the powerful holy and pure light power that Li Yalin exuded when he used the holy wall could not deceive people.


    "Oh! Li Yalin actually used the magic shield of the light department to resist the ice rain skill of Vivian. It''s really incredible. In the previous competition, Li Yalin won all the games with his own martial arts skills. Is Li Yalin really a paladin? However, paladins should not use this kind of magic shield. What''s the matter? " At this time, the commentator on the commentary stage was also very excited.


    "Are you still a magician of the light department?" See Li Yalin use the holy wall to resist his own ice rain, Vivian is also very surprised to say.


    "It''s not surprising." Li Yalin shrugged slightly, but then he suddenly shook his spear and stabbed at Vivian.


    "You sneak Seeing that Li Yalin''s long gun came, Vivian quickly made a water dragon wave to meet the enemy, but it had no effect at all. Li Yalin easily broke the water dragon wave, and the attack did not weaken at all.


    At this point, Vivian only gritted her teeth and gathered her whole body''s magic power. Regardless of the long gun that Li Yalin was about to attack, she just recited the mantra continuously. Just as Li Yalin was about to attack Vivian, Vivian''s staff suddenly burst out with intense blue light.


    "Oh, my God, Vivian launched a high-level Magic - ice river. The power of this magic move is only under the forbidden curse - ice thousands of miles. With Vivian''s current strength, is it possible for her to be intact? And Li Yalin, can he use this high-level magic that is equivalent to the full strength of a sixth level master? " At this time, the commentator on the commentary platform has been excited to stand up, even the audience around it. The game has entered the last tense moment.


    Because the power of this move is really amazing, so even the referee on the court has to stay away from him. He has already run to the stage to escape. After all, the referee is just a sixth level junior.


    The power of Vivian''s ice covered river is really amazing, and it also makes Li Yalin slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the only four level wizard in front of him could show this BT magic step by step. In the face of such an attack, although Li Yalin can resist it, it also needs some effort, so Li Yalin didn''t fight hard at all Count.


    With a flash of his body, Li Yalin was about to withdraw from the attack area of the frozen river. However, at this time, Li Yalin found that Vivian had already fainted on the stage, and the sequelae of step-by-step casting had also been revealed. The frozen river, without the control of the caster, had attacked Vivian in turn.


    At this critical moment, Li Yalin instantly used his unique life saving skill, dimensional jump, to deliver it to Vivian''s side, and immediately used dimensional jump again, taking them to a relatively safe place.


    Fortunately, Li Yalin and Vivian are close to the center of casting. After the magic started, the sunlight reflected by the huge ice made everyone present unable to open their eyes. However, this also helped Li Yalin a lot, and no one noticed the dimensional leap of Li Yalin.


    It''s not easy to say one hundred chapters. Thank you for the reward of children''s shoes and the usual ticket

 Chapter 101

    "What''s going on?" This is a question that all the audience on the scene want to ask, because the reflection of the huge ice on the competition field causes all the people on the scene to subconsciously cover their eyes. After looking at the competition field again, they find that Vivian has been in a coma in the arms of Li Yalin.


    "Vivian!" Just after the referee announced Li Yalin''s victory, a girl immediately rushed to the stage, came to Li Yalin and looked at Vivian in Li Yalin''s arms with concern.


    "There shouldn''t be any problem. It seems that the magic is consumed too much." Li Yalin looked at the girl and said.


    "Yes? Then I''m relieved. " After hearing Li Yalin''s words, the girl breathed a sigh of relief. This girl is also a water system magician, because she is wearing a magic robe of the same style as Vivian, and her beautiful face is more moving under the shadow of her long dark green hair.


    "Well, Vivian will be yours." At this time, the rescue personnel have been on the scene, carrying Vivian down at the same time, Li Yalin is also nodding at the opposite girl.


    "OK, but I also thank you for saving Vivian, so goodbye." The girl opposite also nodded at Li Yalin, and then ran in the direction of Vivian''s exit.


    "It''s very compassionate." After returning to Meixi, Meixi suddenly said such a sentence.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yalin didn''t respond to Meixi''s remark, but then he turned his eyes and joked: "you won''t be jealous, will you?"


    "Who Who''s jealous! " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Meixi''s reaction is a bit stuttering.


    "If you''re not jealous, you''re jealous." With that, Li Yalin put his arms around Meixi, but at the moment, Meixi was red faced and fell in Li Yalin''s arms. They didn''t move. They kept this movement until Meixi''s game started, and then they were released.


    "Well, I went." Meixi''s face is still a little red.


    "Well, let''s go on to the next competition. The first contestant is XX from XX college. As a senior, what will he do in this competition? Next on the stage is Meixi from Miley college. Although Meixi is 24 years old, she is the only assassin who has been promoted to the top 100 in this competition. Moreover, Meixi is also known as the shadow of darkness. From this, we can see that Meixi''s strength is really very strong. " The commentator first introduced the two sides of the competition, but it seems that Meixi''s opponent is a poor guy who doesn''t even have a name, so Meixi''s victory is doomed.


    Meixi''s opponent this time is a fourth-class senior soldier, but this soldier is very mediocre in all aspects, but mediocrity does not mean low strength. After all, none of the top 100 players in the competition is mediocre, so Meixi also showed some real strength in the process of the competition.


    Because Li Yalin gave her phoenix feather, Meixi''s speed and reaction also increased greatly, and the hit rate of darts also increased a lot, so the game ended under a blow from Meixi, and Meixi also won.


    After the second round of the final, Li Yalin and all the other women passed the competition. Even Li Xiang won the competition, which made everyone in the competition talk about it, because Li Xiang''s strength is only the third level senior. It''s incredible to be in the top 100 of the competition, but now it depends on her strength Some of the weapons similar to dwarf muskets even entered the top 50 of the competition. All of a sudden, the forces of all parties began to pay attention to Lixiang.


    After all, this kind of weapon is the dream of every power. After using this kind of weapon, the third-level power can even defeat the experts with the fourth level power. If our country has this kind of weapon, then we can imagine the future development. Although these people think well, and Lixiang''s Hk41 is really powerful, which is more than enough to deal with level 4 opponents, it is still difficult to break the magic shield of level 5 or above mages or the fighting spirit of level 5 or above warriors with ordinary bullets.


    Even now, Lixiang is not only shooting, but also stepping up the research on the problem that the mantra is attached to the bullet, so as to effectively improve the killing power of the gun.


    Li Yalin is also very happy to see Li Xiang''s intention. After asking about Feifei, Li Yalin spent a lot of energy points to transform the Hk41 into a super blocker gun that can shoot ordinary bullets, burst bombs and incendiary bombs. In this way, the power of the gun has been greatly improved, and Li Xiang can hold Li Yalin A fierce kiss on the face made Li Yalin blush.


    After the competition, Dean Wendi came to find Li Yalin again. Now dean Wendi is really full of red light. After all, there are seven people in his college who have entered the top 50 of the competition. In this way, he has greatly improved in front of other deans, and everyone has face."Mr. Yalin, congratulations on your winning the competition again." Wendi said with a smile.


    "Dean Wendy, what are you doing?" Looking at President Wendi''s smile, Li Yalin couldn''t help but get hairy.


    "Nothing, nothing, just want to see you." Dean Wendi rubbed his hands, with an expression that he wanted to say but was embarrassed to say, which made Li Yalin''s goose bumps stand up. Seeing the old fox like this, Li Yalin didn''t know that he wanted to say something again.


    "It''s OK. I''ll leave if I have something else to do." Li Yalin didn''t follow the old fox''s wish, so he pushed the boat with the current and directly planned to turn around and leave, but before he took two steps, he was pulled back by Dean Wendi.


    "Don''t go, Mr. Yalin. I have something to finish." Seeing that Li Yalin was going to leave, Dean Wendi said his intention.


    "That Mr. Yalin, actually, I heard that you have magic equipment that can increase your magic attack power this time, don''t you Dean Wendy asked with some embarrassment. However, despite this, Li Yalin already knows president Wendi very well. It''s impossible for him to be embarrassed. If President Wendi shows an embarrassed expression, that is to say, he must be pretending and willing to have a conspiracy.


    "Who are you listening to?" After listening to President Wendi''s words, Li Yalin frowned. Unexpectedly, President Wendi knew that he had magic equipment.


    "Of course, it''s Mr. o''fina and Mr. Xiu Leijia. When I saw them today, I just saw that they were all wearing rings on their hands, and the magic wave on them couldn''t deceive me, so of course I wanted to ask where this ring came from, so they said it was from you, and then I came." Dean Wendi was honest, and then he looked at Li Yalin with a pathetic expression.


    "I see." Li Yalin''s mind was quite balanced when he heard president Wendi say that. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. Let president Wendi know.


    "Well Mr. Yalin, look... " President Wendi was still looking at Li Yalin with some apprehension.


    "I do have equipment that can increase magic attack power, even equipment that can increase magic power, but Dean Wendy, you should know that these things are not for nothing. If you want these equipment, do you want to exchange some things?" At the moment, Li Yalin looks at Dean Wendi with a smile, which makes the treacherous Dean Wendi shiver.


    "Well, Mr. Yalin, you know that I''ve been incorruptible all my life, so I have no money at all. How do you want me to give you money?" At this time, Dean Wendi burst into tears with Li Yalin.


    "I don''t want money. Money doesn''t matter at all to me now, but you can exchange magic core and various minerals. The more the better." Money is not a problem for Li Yalin at all, so Li Yalin doesn''t need money at all. There are hundreds of millions of gold coins piled up in Li Yalin''s upgrade space, but the more magic cores there are, the better. Although Li Yalin doesn''t lack magic cores now, who would think he has more magic cores?


    Moreover, all kinds of minerals are what Li Yalin needs now. After all, the metal converter on the side of the super military factory can''t convert all kinds of rare minerals. Although there''s no problem in making ordinary mecha now, it''s impossible to make high-end mecha without precious minerals.


    "Well, it''s OK, but I need to see the goods first!" After listening to Li Yalin''s request, President Wendi pondered for a while, and then agreed to the request.


    "Look at the goods. What kind of magic equipment do you want? I''m absolutely innocent. " Li Yalin''s expression is almost the same as that of the unscrupulous businessman. He can see Dean Wendi''s cold sweat.


    "Well, I need equipment that can greatly increase my magic attack. Of course, it would be better if I had another equipment that can increase my magic." In the end, Dean Wendy said what he wanted.


    "A big one? Is it OK to increase by 10% Li Yalin asked casually.


    "Ten percent increase?" Dean Wendi was shocked by Li Yalin''s words.


    "Too little? What about a 50 percent increase? " At this time, Li Yalin threw a heavy bomb and directly blew up Dean Wendi.

 Chapter 102

    "Fifty percent increase?" Dean Wendy is completely shocked now, because with his current strength, after increasing 50% of the magic attack power, he can basically be said to be invincible below the saint level. Even if he meets the saint level experts, he can fight, even if he can''t fight, he can escape.


    "You have to know that my current strength is a seven level senior. Can it be increased by 50% Asked Dean Wendy, trembling.


    "There''s no problem at all. Don''t say you''re the seventh level, even if you''re the holy level, you can still increase." At the moment, Li Yalin looks at President Wendi with a smile. After all, the more president Wendi is like this, the more things Li Yalin extorts.


    "Then I can look at the 10% increase in magic equipment first." Dean Wendy said cautiously.


    "No problem." Li Yalin took out a magic ring from his upgrade space and handed it to Dean Wendi. Dean Wendi was just like a child who saw his favorite toy. His eyes almost ate the magic ring, but he was still a crafty and knowledgeable Dean Wendi. After a while, he calmed down.


    However, after wearing this magic ring, Dean Wendy''s calm mood was excited again, because he really felt the increase of his ability to control magic. President Wendy''s strength is already strong enough. Now it''s increased by 10%. That''s not one point or two.


    "How''s it going? Does it feel good? " Seeing the headmaster Wendi''s intoxicated face, Li Yalin really thought that this time''s bamboo stick would ring.


    "Really, really amazing, because my magic has reached a neck bottle, so my strength has not increased for a long time. Now I have increased so much strength at once. This time, I''ll see how that old guy can fight me!" President Wendi, who has already reached a very excited state, unexpectedly broke out another gossip, which made Li Yalin''s interest rise at once.


    "Oh? It seems that Dean Wendy has an old rival, but should we talk about the price now? "


    "Ah? Price, but I really don''t have much money, old man. Why don''t we pay on credit first? " Dean Wendy pretended to be pitiful.


    "On credit? No way With that, Li Yalin snatched the magic ring from Dean Wendi''s hand. Although poor Dean Wendi''s own strength is already seven levels high, how can he be Li Yalin''s opponent close to him? So the magic ring on Dean Wendi''s hand was snatched back by Li Yalin before he covered the heat.


    "No, I''ll give you. I''ll give you the money." Seeing that his treasure was taken away by Li Yalin, Dean Wendi pleaded that there was no image of the dean.


    "Let''s talk about the price first. If I don''t have something I can like, I won''t trade. We have to exchange for equal value." Li Yalin said to President Wendi with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll give up my old face, and I must get it. But now, Mr. Yalin, can you let me see the magic equipment that can increase the attack power by 50%? By the way, it''s better to have the magic equipment that can increase the magic. " For Li Yalin''s words, Dean Wendi repeatedly promised, but then he said to Li Yalin with a smile on his face.


    "Forget it, so that you won''t be excited to death after watching it. But I can also tell you that this piece of equipment that can increase 50% of its magic power is called the tooth of thunder beast. After hearing the name, you should know something about it? And the equipment that can increase magic power is called goblin language. I believe you should know something about it Li Yalin said after glancing at President Wendi.


    In fact, there are still some thunder beasts and goblins in Tianfeng. Thunder beasts are a kind of divine beasts. It''s said that they haunt the forbidden areas of gods. All of them are top-level materials for making magic items. It''s said that even if you get a hair from thunder beasts, you can make top-grade magic equipment. As for goblins, they are just legends on the mainland. However, it is said that goblins are all genius in making magic equipment. As long as they are magic equipment produced by goblins, they are absolutely the best. Moreover, it is said that goblins themselves have extraordinary magic power. As long as there is a drop of goblins'' tears, they can instantly restore all the magicians'' magic power.


    "Ah? Tooth of thunder beast? The goblin''s language? " Sure enough, after listening to Li Yalin''s words, Dean Wendi''s big mouth was big and his face was unbelievable.


    "Well, that''s it, isn''t it? Then I went home. With that, Li Yalin turned around and left, leaving Dean Wendi alone behind, looking at Li Yalin''s back.


    After returning home, Li Yalin naturally celebrated with the girls, but tomorrow''s competition may not be so simple. Because although they have good strength and excellent equipment, they have only been transferred for more than two months. Although they have experienced a lot of killing, they still have a chance to win in the face of those talented elites who have been trained systematically since childhood. But if they are at the same level of strength, it is difficult to predict the outcome if they meet high-level opponents.The next day is the third round of the final, that is to say, the remaining 46 people need to continue to compete for the top 23 seats, in this way, the dark horse in the competition will gradually increase. However, most of the remaining 46 people are from the famous colleges in the major imperial kingdoms, and the students in the primary schools are basically eliminated.


    The 46 people were divided into three venues for the competition. This time, Li Yalin got the No. 1 venue, and Shaye was the same as Li Yalin in the No. 1 venue. Unfortunately, there was a car crash in the No. 3 venue. Although they had no choice, there was no way. One of the two women was doomed to be eliminated.


    After I came to the No. 1 arena with Shaye, the rest room was a lot quieter. After all, it was not the preliminaries before. It was really interesting to think about the scene at that time.


    "Alin, we haven''t been alone like this for a long time." When there are only Li Yalin and Shaye, Shaye always becomes extremely bold, just like now, Shaye has already hugged Li Yalin and buried his head in Li Yalin''s arms.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time. Since the outbreak of the crisis, we don''t have time to have a good chat." Gently stroking Shaye''s hair, Li Yalin also murmured.


    "That crisis is really like a dream. I don''t know how Yong, pingye and Mr. OTA are now in that world, and can those children have enough to eat? Think about it. I''m really worried. " Although Shaye leaned in Li Yalin''s arms, Li Yalin could not see her expression clearly, but the sadness in Shaye''s tone could still be felt by Li Yalin.


    "No problem, there are always Hirano. They are all great. Besides, there are the methods I taught them to practice fighting spirit. As long as they keep on exercising, they will be very strong. And you, if you don''t work hard, you will be surpassed by them. " Li Yalin laughed after grabbing Sha Ye''s hair.


    "I''ve always worked hard, and I''ll work harder." At this point, Shaye has looked up at Li Yalin firmly, and Li Yalin and Shaye are also looking at each other. Looking at Shaye''s confident big eyes, Li Yalin is really lost in it.


    "Alin..." Shaye whispered, then closed his eyes.


    "Shaye..." Seeing Shaye''s appearance, Li Yalin naturally hugs Shaye, and then their lips are already kissing together. Although there are others in the lounge, Li Yalin also chooses to ignore them for the time being.


    For a long time, her lips parted, and Shaye''s face was flushed. Shaye murmured, "is this the feeling of kissing..."


    "Shaye..." The first kiss of Li Yalin is also slightly intoxicated, but when Li Yalin found that the students around him were looking at him and Shaye curiously, Li Yalin''s face was also red, and then quickly pulled Shaye.


    "Ah After seeing the situation around, Shaye is also extremely shy, but it''s Shaye''s turn to play at this time, so Shaye also left his shyness behind, nodded at Li Yalin, and then quickly ran to the competition field.


    "Well, let''s continue the next competition. Now the player is Nello, a werewolf warrior from the orc land king of beasts college. He is also one of the seeded players in this competition, who has four levels of advanced strength. I believe there are some reasons why Nello is a seeded player though he has only four levels of advanced strength. I believe you have heard of Nello The nickname of "the wolf of Fury" is "the wolf of Fury", because Nello has the inheriting skill of the wolf race - wild fury ". This move can make Nello''s strength soar instantly, and how many experts are under this move." Because Shaye has not appeared yet, the commentator of the contest first introduced Shaye''s opponent.


    This ronin named Nilo is really fierce. Originally, Mu Luobo in Li Yalin''s class was abstract enough, but Nilo was even better than Mu Luobo. Nilo had a dark gray hair, a pair of blood red eyes on the huge wolf''s head, and some saliva and breath in the huge wolf''s mouth All in all, this werewolf named Nello is the representative of the bad guys and the incarnation of evil. All in all, all the negative adjectives can be reflected in Nello.


    Thanks for qixianying''s reward, and Xiaoshuai''s still asking for tickets. Brothers and sisters, give me some help

 Chapter 103

    "Next on the stage is Gao Cheng Shaye from Miley college. Shaye is a gifted magician. She is only 17 years old. She even showed the strength of the fourth level in the competition, which is really impressive. However, there are too many gifted students from Miley college participating in this competition. Besides Li Yalin, who is known as the mysterious young master, who is in the top 50 of the competition is a boy, all the other six contestants are beautiful girls. According to reliable sources, it seems that these six beautiful girls have some unclear relationship with Li Yalin. What is the specific reason What''s going on? This needs to be confirmed later!


    Now let''s get to the point. In the previous competitions, Shaye used four series of Magic: fire, wind, water and earth, and the power of each series of magic was amazing. Well, now that the referee has announced the start of the game, let''s see what kind of performance Shaye will have in this game For Shaye''s appearance, the off-site commentator showed an amazing talent for gossip, even linked Shaye and Li Yalin together, although the commentator was not wrong.


    However, Shaye, who was already a little shy, was even more shy after listening to the speaker. Her face turned red and she looked at Li Yalin''s direction, a little embarrassed.


    Although Shaya is very cute now, as a werewolf, Nello doesn''t seem to have the same aesthetic view as the Terran. Shaya is not as good-looking as a female wolf in his own family. So Nello has already raised his huge Tomahawk and rushed to Shaya.


    When Nello raised his weapon, Shaya instinctively felt the danger, and naturally discovered Nello''s action, so Shaya would not wait to die at all. Shaya needs to be very careful and cautious in the face of this opponent in front of him.


    In order to reduce defense and resist curse, Shaya first used these two moves. In front of him, Nello is different from Shaya''s previous opponents. As a werewolf, Nello has a unique talent in fighting, and his strength is similar to Shaya''s. If he only uses elements to spell, Shaya will suffer a loss in the end.


    Under the weakening skills of these two moves, Nello''s magic defense and physical defense are suddenly reduced, and Nello himself has a very clear feeling about this. But even so, Nilo did not care, but continued to rush towards Shaye.


    When Shaya saw that Nello ignored his mantra and continued to charge, he only retreated continuously. While retreating, he also used his compressed mantra of fire.


    The fire mantra with the size of a washbasin is running towards Nello. When Nello sees such a big fireball flying towards him, he has no choice but to avoid it. After all, he has already felt the decline of his defense. If he tries hard to fight this fireball at this time, it will be hard for Nello to fight in the future.


    However, Shaya''s flame is not so simple. It''s very difficult to control the elements. Now Shaya is very handy, so the flame which has been flashed by Nello turns a corner and then flies towards Nello.


    After being chased by Shaya''s fire, Nilo had to spell this mantra. So Nilo quickly gathered his fighting spirit, condensed it into a long handled Tomahawk, and split it against the fire. However, although the flame was split, the flame element contained in it still produced a small explosion, which also brought a lot of damage to Nello.


    "Now Nello is in a big crisis. It seems that Shaye''s fire magic has brought him a lot of damage. In this way, will Nello lose? Everything is unknown. Let''s take a look at Nello''s next move. oh Ni Luo did not even care about his injury. Seeing his aggressive posture, what kind of fighting skills should he use? Now how will Shaye deal with it? " The commentary started again.


    It''s not enough for Shaye to see that Nello is condensing his fighting spirit. Of course, he won''t miss this opportunity, so Shaye is also brewing a flame s compression version that he can skillfully use now. Although the wind pressure s compression version is still difficult for Shaye, the flame s is not a problem at all, it just needs some compression time.


    "Look at my fighting wave!" After gathering his fighting spirit, Nello gave a loud roar, and then he could see that a fighting wave similar to the image of wolf head was sent out from his battle axe, and directly attacked Shaye. However, Shaye also compressed his flame s compressed version at this time, so Shaye''s flame s compressed version and Nello''s wolf fighting wave collided in the middle of the field. The collision between magic and fighting spirit produced a huge explosion, and the impact of the explosion even made Shaye stand back after four or five steps. On the other hand, Nello''s was the same, although Nello was a soldier His physical strength is much better than Shaye''s, but the battle wolf fight wave just now really consumed a lot of his strength, so Nello also stepped back several steps before he stood firm.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to do this. In the face of a little girl like you, I spent so much effort. It seems that I will use my unique skills." Seeing that his big move didn''t do effective harm to Shaye, Nello also felt that his self-esteem was seriously hit."Look, Nello is going to use his unique werewolf inheritance skill, wild fury. It seems that he has recognized Shaye''s strength. However, after the wild fury, Nello''s consciousness is almost gone, but he is fighting with his wild nature, and Nello''s strength will rise greatly. In the face of such a situation, Shaye can really fight Do you want to win? " Commentator at this time is very excited, only to see that he has jumped up and stood on the table, very exaggerated commentary.


    Nello''s wild fury was soon completed, and his figure was almost enlarged by two circles. Nello, who was more than two meters tall, was almost three meters tall at this time. In the face of the behemoth, Shaye seemed to return to his original world, and the opposite was not a werewolf Nello, but a powerful T3. The same height, all muscles, the same smell of disgust, let Shaye more disgust each other.


    After Nello finished his wild fury, he was completely crazy. At this time, Nello''s fighting spirit soared rapidly, and his eyes were red towards Shaye. In the face of such a strong enemy, Shaya was disgusted, but he had to stay away. Shaya immediately applied a floating spell to himself, and then rose to the air to prevent the melee attack of Nello.


    However, without the ground target, Nilo did not stop attacking. Instead, he continuously launched fighting waves against Shaye in the air. Each fighting wave seemed to want no money. All of them threw at Shaye, and Shaye had to dodge.


    However, it''s not a good way to dodge, so Shaya also used his genetic skills to increase chanting and strengthen magic. In this way, not only Shaya''s previous accumulated magic burst out, but also strengthened the attack power of the mantra.


    In this way, Shaya''s own magic burst, and her teeth of thunder beast, although Shaya can not play the greatest power of teeth of thunder beast, but the bonus is still indispensable, so after dodging and casting a magic damage for herself, Shaya finally used the strongest element that can be cast now to attack the spell fire.


    Of course, this flame mantra is not a common flame, but an additional wind pressure mantra, which contains a lot of magic. Now the power of Shaye''s move is almost comparable to the wind pressure s compressed version, but the difficulty of this move is reduced a lot.


    The flame mantra containing wind pressure attacks the werewolf Nero very quickly. The fire is burning more and more vigorously by the wind, which also increases the power of the mantra. Of course, it also needs very fine control. Although the wind element and fire element are not mutually conquered, the integration difficulty is not simple.


    On Nello''s side, when facing Shaya''s most powerful fire mantra, Nello, who has lost his mind, doesn''t choose to avoid it. Instead, he directly faces the mantra of resisting Shaya. However, when Shaya''s defense has been reduced, can Nello resist Shaya''s full attack at this time? The answer, of course, is No.


    If Nilo had not lost his mind before, he would choose to avoid such an attack. After all, the power of this move is really very powerful, but now Nilo can''t think of so much. He is full of fighting spirit, and then he cuts down with an axe at the flame mantra. In this way, there is a huge explosion around Nilo The smoke from the explosion filled the whole stadium.


    "Look, it''s amazing that Nello chose to fight against Shaye''s attack. It''s clear that Shaye, who is only a fourth level senior, actually uses such powerful magic. Does she have any secret props or tricks? But now the field is full of smoke and dust, so we can''t see the situation inside the field. What''s the matter with Nello? How much damage can Shaye''s strike bring to Nilo? Now the dust on the field has gradually dispersed, and we can see the oh Everyone, look, student Nello has fallen to the ground now? Can he continue to fight? oh Oh, my God, the referee has announced Shaye''s victory. Well, let''s congratulate Shaye! " It seems that the commentator has jumped in excitement.


    Continue to ask for tickets ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 104

    After the end of the game, the fur on the werewolf Nello was almost burnt. Now Nello looks like a big bald dog, which is ridiculous. Shaye is also very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "Ah Lin, I won!" After leaving the court, Shaye pounced on Li Yalin''s arms, gently pecked his lips, and then pushed Li Yalin out with a red face.


    "You have to win the next game, too!" Although Shaye took the initiative to kiss, but after she looked around, she found that many people were looking at themselves, and then she turned red and closed her eyes, with a proud look.


    "Don''t worry." Li Yalin stroked Shaye''s face with a smile, and then quickly stepped onto the competition field to welcome him.


    Li Yalin''s opponent this time is a soldier from tanny college. He has four levels of advanced strength, but he is just an ordinary man. So Li Yalin dismissed him in a few moments, and this victory was easily won.


    However, although Li Yalin has won this battle, Li Xiang has encountered a big crisis. After all, Li Xiang''s strength is only at the third level. And her opponent this time is actually a five level primary fire magician. Facing such a strong enemy, Li Xiang also fell into a bitter battle.


    Although Hk41 is powerful, it is not strong enough to face the magic shield of the fifth level fire method. Ordinary bullets can''t penetrate each other''s magic shield at all. Although the situation is a little better after changing into a burst bomb, in the face of each other''s powerful fire magic, Li Xiang is only in a hurry to escape. After all, the other side''s strength is too strong.


    Although with the reduction of Li Xiang''s hit rate, it can make the opponent''s hit rate drop slightly, but the opponent cunningly used the group attack magic, which made Li Xiang have nowhere to escape. Fortunately, Li Xiang, equipped with phoenix feather, has increased his agility. Although the range of group attack magic is very large, he has escaped the attack without danger.


    Under the continuous attack of the other side, although Li Xiang can attack the other side occasionally, it doesn''t help. Finally, Li Xiang is defeated.


    But in Yuzi and Meixi, the two girls didn''t attack each other, but Meixi gave up. Because Meixi''s heart is very clear, he is not Yuzi''s opponent, and in terms of winning and losing, Meixi is not so heavy, so in the end Meixi directly admit defeat, the two women also took each other off the field.


    After the third round, there were only 23 contestants left in the competition. In addition to Li Xiang and Meixi, Li Yalin, juizi, Li, Shaye and mamei were all promoted. In this way, Miley college can also be regarded as the best in the competition.


    However, as there are only 23 contestants left in the competition, there is bound to be a lucky one who will be absent in the fourth round of the top 12 competition. After returning home, angel also heard that tomorrow morning, the mercenary Union will hold an auction in King tanney. At that time, in addition to Li Yalin''s Dragon King scales and potions, some rare items and weapons will also be auctioned. But tomorrow morning, Li Yalin has a competition to attend, so he has to wait until the end of the competition to go to the auction house.


    But in the fourth round of the second day''s final draw, Li Yalin was staring at the number in his hand. He never thought that he would be the lucky one. I don''t know if it was because of the lucky ring in his hand. At the beginning, Li Yalin exchanged this lucky ring for fun. After all, luck is not clear, and there is no specific value. But now it seems that it can really bring good luck to Li Yalin.


    Now that he is free, Li Yalin doesn''t have to stay in the competition field. After saying hello to them, he goes straight to tanney Wangdu auction house, because in the morning, angel, Ruth and Lily all go to join in the fun.


    After coming to the auction house, Li Yalin asked someone about angel''s room, because angel had told Li Yalin their room number last night, and asked Li Yalin to go there as soon as he finished the match. In this way, maybe she could catch up with some good things in the back of the auction.


    "Brother Yalin, why are you here?" After seeing Li Yalin push the door in, angel stood up in surprise.


    "The wheel is empty." Li Yalin said three words with a smile.


    "All right?" All the girls were dizzy. I didn''t expect that Li Yalin was taken off.


    "Brother Yalin, are you too lucky?" Sally jumped to Li Yalin''s side, took Li Yalin''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Hey, there''s no way." Li Yalin gave a proud smile, then asked Angie, "Angie, how long will it take to start the auction?"


    "There''s half a magic hour before it starts. By the way, brother Yalin, here is the detailed list of the auction items. You can have a look, and if you like something, you can prepare in advance. " Said, angel from behind took out a small book.


    "Oh? And I''ll have a look at it first. " With that, Li Yalin took the detailed list and looked at it carefully.The detailed list of the auction items is very detailed, but Li Yalin is not interested in things like general weapons and equipment. In particular, most of the weapons and equipment in this list are just commercial equipment, and there are few excellent weapons. However, it can be imagined that once Li Yalin''s Dragon King scale appears, it will cause a huge sensation.


    With angel''s introduction, Li Yalin knows a little bit about the details of the auction. This time, the mercenary Union has made great efforts to publicize, and it has not announced that Li Yalin wants to auction the scales of the Dragon King. Instead, it vigorously publicizes that this auction will auction a rare magic equipment, which is extremely valuable. However, the mercenary Union did not explain what the magic equipment was. It just left a suspense. In this way, all the major forces that originally participated in the meeting in King tanny swarmed in, so the excitement in the auction house is no worse than that in the competition field.


    Although Li Yalin is not interested in the weapons and equipment listed in the detailed list, some of the ores to be auctioned are of great interest to Li Yalin. All kinds of rare ores found in the treasure have now become the raw materials of the super military factory, and there are few precious ores left in Li Yalin''s upgrading space. Therefore, for some of the precious ores in the detailed list Li Yalin decided to take the precious ore.


    The auction will start soon, because they are in VIP rooms, so they don''t have to squeeze downstairs with ordinary people. There are a total of 30 private rooms like this in the auction house. According to angel, there are big figures from different countries sitting in each private room, and Li Yalin''s private room is reserved for angel by angel''s father.


    The first item at the auction is a top-grade two handed sword, which starts at 500 gold coins. However, after fierce competition downstairs, the last middle-aged man dressed as a mercenary won the auction with 970 gold coins. Looking at his happy face, Li Yalin really didn''t expect that a top-grade broken sword could make so many people crazy We''re bidding.


    Of course, it''s hard for these ordinary mercenaries to have a top-quality weapon. Although the people downstairs who participated in the auction were ordinary mercenaries, there were also many rich people, such as the people of the major mercenary regiments, who basically came to participate in the auction. They just didn''t have enough identity, so they couldn''t enter the private room.


    After the completion of the first commodity transaction, the auction continued. The second commodity was a top-quality high-grade armor, which was finally sold with 1100 gold coins. The next items to be auctioned were top-quality equipment, and the transaction price was about 1000 to 1500 gold coins.


    However, the next item for sale is what Li Yalin wants, that is, a total of 100 pieces of various kinds of ores. It is said that this is something auctioned by a dwarf. However, it is not very clear what kind of ore it is. It is said that it was excavated from the depths of the mountains in the land of dwarves.


    "Now, the 100 pieces of ore in this auction will start to be auctioned. The starting price is 1000 gold coins, and each increase should not be less than 50 gold coins!" After introducing the basic information of these ores, the auctioneer started the auction.


    "One thousand and fifty gold coins!" A big man downstairs cried first.


    "It''s poor enough to add 50 gold coins at a time, 1200 gold coins!" On one side, a guy with a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s eye looked at the big man contemptuously, and then called out his heart.


    "More than 1200, I''ll pay 1400!" Before the man spoke, a man who seemed to be his companion called out.


    "1500 gold coins! I''ll tell you I''m going to get it! " After biting his teeth, the thief continued to bid.


    "I''m out of..." Originally, the man''s companion wanted to bid, but he was held by him.


    "Cut, don''t talk to me if you have no ability." Looking at the two people nearby, the eyes were full of disdain.


    "1500 gold coins for the first time! Is there anyone else to raise the price? 1500 gold coins, the second time oh There is a bid for 3000 gold coins in private room 7! It''s a big deal. Now 3000 gold coins for the first time The third time, deal! " After hearing the conversation downstairs, Li Yalin offered three thousand gold coins at a time, which was really silly.


    Ask for tickets ~ ask for collection ~ ~


    1

 Chapter 105

    "Brother Yalin, why do you buy these ores?" See Li Yalin photographed the 100 pieces of ore, Sally some puzzled asked.


    "Of course, it''s of great use. Now I''m going to do my best to buy ore." Li Yalin said to Sally with a smile.


    "Does brother Yalin want to buy ore?" Angie was a little curious when she heard what Li Yalin said.


    "Yes, I need a lot of minerals, especially those containing energy. Angie, do you have any idea?" Li Yalin asked after nodding.


    "I have some ways to do this. Our mercenary Union also has a department specialized in purchasing ores." Angel nodded.


    "In fact, if it''s ore, I can help you get some." At this time, Ruth leaned over to Li Yalin''s ear and whispered to Li Yalin. However, the aroma from Ruth''s mouth made Li Yalin a little confused.


    "Sister Ruth has a way, too?" Li Yalin has been facing so many beauties for such a long time, so he has some immunity to these things, so he asked Ruth after calming down.


    "Well, I can also help someone find some minerals." Seeing the calm look of Li Yalin, Ruth''s face also showed a trace of disappointment.


    "Then the problem of ore is up to you." Li Yalin is also very happy to see that the ore problem has been solved.


    "Money is not a problem, but if it''s a precious mineral, it''s OK to exchange it with medicine or equipment." But after thinking about it, Li Yalin added.


    "That''s all right." Angel nodded, and Ruth nodded.


    "By the way, Angie, how much should the price of magic core be now?" Li Yalin, who was originally sitting in his seat, suddenly asked Angel after thinking for a while.


    "At present, there is no fixed price for magic core, and the price of magic core varies in different regions. However, in general, it is between dozens and hundreds of gold coins, but it is also a low-level magic core. The market price of level 4 and level 5 magic core varies from thousands to tens of thousands, mainly depending on the quality of magic core and the magic power contained in it. But if it''s a magic core of level 6 or above, the price will be very expensive. In the current market, the price of a primary magic core of level 6 is almost the same as that of a primary fine level, and the price of a seventh level magic core is even more expensive and rare. As for the magic core of the holy order, it has never appeared on the mainland. " Angel thought for a while and then said.


    "So." Li Yalin thought about it for a moment. It seems that it''s still the first-class magic core. Although the energy points exchanged are not many, it''s better to be cheap. It''s a good thing to collect more. Moreover, even the first-class magic core is very beautiful. It''s OK to stay in your upgrade space.


    "Then angel, you can help me collect more magic cores. The gold coins sold in this auction are all used to buy ores and magic cores. If it''s not enough, come to me again. I have a lot of magic equipment and potions here." In the end, Li Yalin decided to buy magic cores in large quantities. Although there are still many magic cores in his upgrade space, sooner or later, it will not be useful. Therefore, Li Yalin decided to buy magic cores wantonly. After all, there are still many magic cores in Tianfeng mainland.


    "Brother Yalin, do you want to buy magic core? What kind of magic core are you going to buy? "


    "I''ll take anything of any rank, but I won''t refuse it." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. I''ll do it right." Angela patted her chest and assured seriously that Angela was like this. As long as it was related to work, she would immediately enter a rigorous work mode, but this is also Angela''s lovely side.


    However, although Li Yalin said this to Angie, there were several girls on the scene. They all secretly decided to help Li Yalin, whether it was Ruth or Sally, or Lin, ophena or xiuleijia.


    "Well, now we''re going to start the auction. What you can see is an excellent and advanced two handed sword. This two handed sword can increase users'' fighting attack. It can be said that it is an indispensable partner for soldiers. Moreover, this sword is also written by master dwarves. It''s really treasured. Now we''re going to start shooting. The starting price is 30000 gold coins, and each increase should not be less than 1000 gold coins. " At this time, the auction began to auction a good level of two handed sword, but the starting price of this two handed sword surprised everyone.


    At the beginning, when he was planning to buy the house of machis, machis said that his family wanted to sell 30000 gold coins. However, at that time, even machis knew that his house was not worth so much. You should know that machis''s house was also a count''s residence, and its luxury level could be imagined. But now, the starting price of such a fine sword is a house, Li Yalin and baihezi, who don''t worry about weapons and equipment at all, basically think that these people at the auction are crazy.


    "Thirty five thousand gold coins!" Just when Li Yalin thought that all the people who bought the sword were crazy, xiuleijia in the private room first called out a high price of 35000 gold coins, which surprised Li Yalin."Oh! Now the VIPs in private room 7 are bidding 35000 gold coins! Is there anyone else to keep bidding? " After hearing xiuleijia''s voice, the auctioneer immediately called out.


    "Forty thousand gold coins!" Before waiting for the auctioneer to shout for the first time, someone in room 11 continued to bid.


    "Oh! Forty thousand gold coins were yelled out from compartment 11, then... "


    "45000 gold coins!" Before the auctioneer finished, xiuleijia had continued to bid.


    "45000 gold coins! Another 45000 gold coins were called out from private room No. 7


    "Fifty thousand!" The bidding continued, but this time it was the price of No. 2 private room. After hearing this number, xiuleijia was a little discouraged and sat back on her seat. It seemed that her 45000 gold coins were her limit.


    "Does Mr. xiuleijia want that sword?" Seeing this, Li Yalin came to xiuleijia and asked.


    "Of course, an excellent weapon is the dream of every soldier, but I don''t have enough money." Xiuleijia said with a sad face.


    "It''s just a fine sword. Is it exaggerating?" Jingxiang on one side said naturally. After all, in her impression, the weapons Li Yalin gave them had never been of a superior level, and the worst was also of a superior level.


    "Of course, Jingxiang, you don''t know how precious the excellent weapons are." Xiuleijiabai said after a look at Jingxiang.


    "Yes? I don''t feel it either. " Jing Xiang head a slant, some doubts of say, this let the presence of everyone is some sweating.


    However, during the time when everyone was talking, the excellent two handed sword had been taken away. The final transaction price was 98000 gold coins, which was taken away by the people in private room 11.


    "It''s over. It''s gone." Hearing the result, xiuleijia was even more depressed, but there was no way. Originally, she didn''t have much savings. The price she had just asked was even included in the savings of ophena, but it was still far away from 98000 gold coins, so now xiuleijia had to admit her life.


    "It''s just a weapon, or I''ll give you one." Seeing xiuleijia''s depressed expression, Li Yalin also comforted her.


    "That''s an excellent weapon. How can I ask you for it? Besides, I''ve accepted the ring you gave me. The ring is already very precious. If I accept your weapon again, I can''t return the favor." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, xiuleijia''s heart is also sweet. After all, Li Yalin is also concerned about herself. However, xiuleijia doesn''t intend to ask for Li Yalin''s weapon. After all, an excellent weapon is too expensive for her.


    "It''s nothing. Besides, during the more than one month when I came to Miley college, Mr. Xiu Leijia took care of me and I learned a lot, so I really thank you very much." What Li Yalin said is the truth. During Li Yalin''s one month teaching in Miley college, xiuleijia took care of him and helped Li Yalin a lot, because for xiuleijia, Li Yalin was quite right with her.


    "But that doesn''t work." Xiuleijia refused.


    "Mr. Yalin is a rich man. It''s not like drizzle to give you a weapon." At this time, one side of the aofeina is suddenly speak, said, aofeina also aimed at Li Yalin blinked.


    "Yes, Mr. xiuleijia, you''d better have a look first and see if you want to do it." Ignoring aofeina, Li Yalin just said that he spent 30000 energy points to exchange for a weapon crystal sword, mantra Yan, which is from fantasy 3. It''s a magic sword made of fire crystal. The body of the sword is flashing red light. If you look at it carefully, the whole body of the sword is made of crystal stone, and it''s so beautiful A sword not only has fire damage, but also can greatly increase the power of fire magic even if it is used by fire magicians.


    "This is..." Looking at Li Yalin''s crystal sword, mantra inflammation, everyone present was attracted by the shining light of the sword.


    "Big brother, this sword is so beautiful." Even little Alice came to Li Yalin''s side and looked at the magic sword happily.


    Xiuleijia, who is not wanted by me, is looking at the crystal sword in Li Yalin''s hand eagerly. But she has never thought that a sword can be beautiful like this, and the energy fluctuation from the sword makes people can''t ignore its own power.


    "Here you are, Mr. xiuleijia." Li Yalin smiles and hands the crystal sword to Xiu Leijia.

 Chapter 106

    "No, I can''t." Although xiuleijia really likes the sword in front of her eyes, her reason tells her that she can''t take it down. If she takes it, then she will really sink in the face of Li Yalin in the future.


    "Well, you''re welcome." However, Li Yalin doesn''t know about xiuleijia''s psychological activities, so he shoves the crystal sword, mantra flame, into xiuleijia''s hand.


    "Well." Holding the mantra in her hand, xiuleijia is really reluctant to let go, but at the moment, she is looking at Li Yalin with a watery face, and her cheeks are flushed.


    "Is that right?" See xiuleijia no longer refuse, liyalin also said with a smile.


    "That''s good, xiuleijia. I don''t want any weapons." But at this time, one side of the o''feina is a arm in xiuleijia''s hand, suddenly said in a delicate voice.


    Hearing that, Li Yalin couldn''t help crawling with goose bumps. Even xiuleijia shivered, so xiuleijia said: "ophena, can you talk well?"


    "Cut! Why didn''t I talk well? " At this time, ophena suddenly returned to her normal tone, but then she gave Li Yalin a white look.


    "Come on, everyone, stop it. Look, Yalin''s medicine is going to be sold." Seeing this, baihezi quickly came forward to make it over, and at the same time, Li Yalin''s therapeutic medicine had already been auctioned, so everyone''s attention was also focused on the auction of the medicine.


    "Well, now we are going to auction several groups of potions sent by a mysterious person. Now the first group of ten potions is called mild healing potion. This kind of healing potion is effective for any powerful person, because the life restored by this kind of potion is a fixed value, and the healing effect of this kind of potion is also very powerful. As a third-level powerful combat position Taking the maximum life of the mage as the base, a bottle of this potion can completely restore all the life of the third level warfighter. That is to say, for the mage class, this potion can be said to be a life-saving potion! Not to say much, let''s start bidding now. The starting price of this group of potions is 3000 gold coins, and each increase should not be less than 100 gold coins. Good! The VIP in private room 17 has been the first to offer the price of 3500 gold coins! " Just after the auctioneer announced the beginning of the auction, someone began to bid.


    "Oh? There are four thousand gold coins in room 20. What? There are 5000 pieces in room 11! Six thousand gold coins! Another six thousand gold coins were given in private room 17 OK, then thirteen thousand gold coins for the third time! It''s a deal The final result was that room 11 sold this group of therapeutic drugs for 13000 gold coins, which made Li Yalin sigh that there are so many rich people.


    "Good! Let''s start the auction of the second group of mild therapeutic drugs... " The final auction of the remaining two groups of mild healing potions was 12000 gold coins, and 14000 gold coins were sold. However, this is just the beginning. The next group of mild healing potions will be auctioned.


    "Now, the name of the group of healing potions we are going to auction is light healing potions. The effect of this kind of potions is twice that of the light healing potions auctioned just now. Now the starting price is 5000 gold coins, and each increase should not be less than 200 gold coins!" At this time, the auctioneer began the auction of light therapeutic drugs.


    However, the auction of light healing potions was more popular than that of light healing potions. Many private rooms began to compete. After all, although light healing potions are good, they can also be bought in the Holy See. However, if the effect of this light healing potion is twice that of light healing potions, then even the people of the holy see are interested in this potion.


    In the end, the prices of the two groups of light healing potions were sold with 50000 gold coins and 61000 gold coins respectively. Of course, this number may be astronomical for the mercenaries on the first floor, but it''s just a drop in the bucket for the people in the private room upstairs.


    "Now all the healing potions have been sold out, but please don''t relax. The next potion to be sold is going to explode your eyes, because this potion is the first time to appear, because its effect is similar to that of the legendary spring of spirits. This is a magic potion that can recover its own energy!" Although the auctioneer''s words did not fall, the first floor mercenaries whispered to each other, and everyone was discussing the issue of Mana Potion.


    "Please be quiet. This group of magic potions has been appraised by the professional appraisers of our mercenary Union. Now the authenticity of their functions has been confirmed, so you can rest assured. Now let me introduce to you. The name of this group of mana potions we are going to auction is light Mana Potion. A bottle of light Mana Potion can replenish all the energy of a third-order law professional in a short time. Moreover, this kind of Mana Potion can not only replenish magic, but even fight spirit. So now this group of light mana potions is five bottles, the starting price is 10000 gold coins, and each increase should not be less than 500 gold coins. So start bidding now! " After introducing the minor Mana Potion, the auctioneer started bidding for the Mana Potion.But this auction is really crazy, because this kind of Mana Potion is really rare. It''s only heard that there are some potions that can restore their own energy in the collections of the king''s chambers or the top forces. Now there are such top potions on the auction floor, so it''s better not to buy them now.


    "Ten thousand!" "Twenty thousand!" "Thirty thousand!" The price of mana potions keeps increasing. The last two groups of minor mana potions are sold at 140000 and 160000 respectively, while the group of light mana potions is even more frightening. They directly sold 500000 gold coins, which makes Li Yalin a little stunned. Just now, a group of healing potions sold for 13000, and Li Yalin has already exclaimed that there is something wrong There are so many people with money, but now these five bottles of light mana potions can actually make 500000 gold coins. Is that really ridiculous?


    But the more outrageous thing is still behind, because the next auction item is Li Yalin''s Dragon King scale. As the final auction item, of course, people will pay more attention to it. Although the auction house has not said what the final item is, it must be a good thing if it looks so mysterious.


    "Now, I''m going to introduce the final auction. To tell you the truth, I was really shocked when I heard what this auction was. I really didn''t expect this legendary thing to appear in front of my eyes. It''s really incredible. Now I still can''t believe it. However, after identification, it''s true. That is to say, this time we really have eyes! " Before the auction, the auctioneer had already filled everyone''s appetite.


    "I believe everyone has heard of the dragon? Indeed, those legendary dragons are now closed on the Dragon Island, and the Dragon Island, the top of the three forbidden areas, has not been entered for thousands of years, and now no one has seen a dragon. In this way, those Knights riding on flying dragons can already be called Dragon Knights. But were the Dragon Knights ten thousand years ago really just such sub Dragon Knights? Of course not. The Dragon Knights ten thousand years ago are legendary Dragon Knights. It is said that they are holding epic weapons and riding a dragon under their seats. They are heroes that can''t be stopped! Although it''s just a legend, no one can deny the existence of the dragon. " The auctioneer continued to tell stories, but the mercenaries couldn''t listen any more.


    "Who doesn''t know what you said? Come on, what''s the last word My mercenaries have already started shouting.


    "Well, now let''s start to auction the final item of this auction - Dragon King scale!" Then the auctioneer lifted the curtain on the tray in front of him, and the red scale on the tray revealed its true features.


    "Now what we are going to auction is a magic equipment - Dragon King scale. It is made of giant dragon king scale and various precious materials. It has only one effect, that is, it can greatly increase the user''s self defense. After testing by our appraisers, after equipping with this Dragon King scale, it can resist the full attack of any class below level 4 Power attack, but also for more than five professional also has no small defense effect. Now the starting price of this equipment is five million gold coins, and each increase should not be less than 500000 gold coins. Now start bidding! " After introducing the scale of Dragon King, the final auction begins.


    However, after the auction started, there was no shouting in the whole audience. Everyone was staring at the Dragon King scale in the tray. The red scale was more dazzling under the light, and the strong magic smell and the sense of dignity all told others that the owner of the scale was a king.


    "Isn''t there a bid?" Li Yalin, who was in the private room, was a little puzzled.


    "Of course not, but..." Lily son on one side pondered for a while, but his subsequent performance surprised Li Yalin, because Lily son actually asked for six million gold coins.


    "Now there is a high price of six million gold coins in private room No.7, oh! Seven million in compartment 11. What? 8.9 million in room 25! Oh, my God, there are ten million gold coins in private room 15... " However, the money was only a small number. In the subsequent crazy bidding, the price of Dragon King scale rose steadily, and the final price was 58 million gold coins, which was successfully auctioned in private room 11.


    Welcome to www. start Chinese website. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original!

 Chapter 107

    "All of you, now I''m here to announce that the Dragon King scale of this auction has set a new record in our auction house, breaking the previous record of 12 million gold coins. Now I believe that the highest record of 58 million gold coins will be hard to break. You will all witness this miracle!" Under the rendering of the auctioneer, all the mercenaries present cheered.


    In the No.7 private room, Li Yalin and others were slightly stunned. However, Li Yalin never thought that this Dragon King scale, which is worth 110000 energy points, actually sold at such a high price in this auction. You should know that one hundred gold coins is worth one Amethyst coin, and one Amethyst coin can exchange for one hundred energy points. That''s good That is to say, a gold coin can be directly exchanged for a little energy points. In this way, if you just exchange the money directly for energy points, you can also exchange 58 million energy points. But what if you exchange the money again for magic cores? So the energy points will double. Although Li Yalin is not short of energy points, I believe no one will think that there is too much direct money, right? So Li Yalin is very happy to earn so much money.


    But Ruth and Sally on one side are totally different. What is the concept of the 58 million gold coins? Even if there are only about 300 million gold coins in the national treasury of Millay Kingdom, that is to say, Li Yalin has earned one fifth of the national treasury of Millay Kingdom this time? It''s amazing.


    But like Baihe, Jingxiang and Meixi, they don''t feel much. After all, they lack nothing. In the upgrade space, as long as it''s something you need, it''s basically all prepared by Li Yalin. After all, Li Yalin hasn''t searched for it for so long.


    "Well, since it''s over, let''s go home, too." Seeing that the mercenaries downstairs had left, Li Yalin also proposed to leave.


    "Wait a minute, brother Yalin." At this time, angel stopped Li Yalin.


    "Is there anything else? Angel All the people who were going to go out together looked back at Angie.


    "Actually It''s nothing, but brother Yalin, are all these gold coins really used to buy ores and cores? " Angel some uneasy said.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Yalin had some doubts. He had already said that before.


    "But with so much money, is it too much just to buy ore and magic core? You should know that there is a certain share of the supply in the mainland market. Magic core and ore are strategic materials in every country. Therefore, it is enough to buy these by the mercenary union alone. Now there are too many gold coins. " Angel organized her own language and said.


    "In this way, the remaining gold coins can be changed into Amethyst coins as much as possible. If there is any left, help me to buy some things like gems, jewelry or other small items with energy. Anyway, you should be responsible for spending all the money." Li Yalin said to angel with a smile.


    "But..." Angel wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted by Li Yalin immediately.


    "No, but it''s settled." After Li Yalin finished, she shaved angel''s little nose with a smile and walked out of the private room.


    "Sir, please stop!" After everyone walked out of the private room, a familiar voice came over, which also made everyone stop.


    "It''s you." Looking back, Li Yalin found that it was the owner of the magic equipment store. He was in a hurry. It seemed that he had something to say.


    "Well I don''t know if you have time. Our boss wants to meet you. What do you think Magic equipment shop owner''s expression is very sincere. But for his boss, Li Yalin is also very interested, so he told everyone, let them all go home, then take baihezi with the shop owner to see his boss.


    Why did Li Yalin take lilies with him? That''s because among the people, baihezi is the oldest and has seen the most things. At the critical moment, baihezi can always give the best advice to Li Yalin. So on this occasion, Li Yalin will definitely bring lilies.


    Guided by the owner of the magic equipment store, he walked a few blocks after leaving the auction house and finally came to a luxury looking hotel. I went upstairs to a private room. After Li Yalin pushed the door, I saw a young man sitting on a chair, looking at Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Li Yalin?" Seeing that Li Yalin and Lily entered the private room, the young man first stood up and said hello to Li Yalin. However, this surprised Li Yalin. It seems that the young man in front of him has investigated himself, so he should be more careful.


    The young man in front of Li Yalin''s eyes is not tall. He is only about 1.6 meters old and in his early twenties. He has short fiery red hair and looks very handsome. It can be said that he is a very good-looking young man, but his voice is a little softer. If he doesn''t have a flat chest, Li Yalin even thinks he is a girl."Hello, who are you?" Looking at the young man in front of him, Li Yalin thinks he should be polite and ask for the name of the other party first.


    "Ah, look at my head. My name is Tyr. I''m the owner of the magic equipment store. This is the person in charge of the magic power branch of the tanney capital. He basically takes care of the affairs in tanney capital. I believe you know each other, but this lady is... " The boy first made a self introduction, then introduced the owner of the drugstore a little, and finally asked Baihe Zi curiously.


    "Oh, this is kaocheng Baizi, but since Mr. tyre knows my name, I believe you should also know my family''s name very well." Li Yalin smile, but the words have taken some gunpowder.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I only know your name when I saw you in this college competition. Although I only saw one of your competitions, I adore you very much." Of course, tyre could hear the gunpowder in Li Yalin''s words, so he explained quickly.


    "So it is. Then it seems that I have misunderstood." Although he didn''t know whether what Tyr said was true or false, it was very comfortable to hear it, so Li Yalin didn''t care about it any more. Instead, he directly asked Tyr, "I don''t know what boss Tyr is looking for this time?"


    "It''s very kind of you to call me tyre." Tier said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Then I''m not polite. You can also call me Yalin. That''s what my friends call me." Li Yalin is also a little smile, and the atmosphere of the scene also immediately eased down.


    "Well, I heard that you are only 18 years old this year, so I asked you to shout, brother Yalin. In fact, the main purpose of inviting brother Yalin is to make friends with you. What do you think of brother Yalin? I also heard about brother Yalin that you want to sell the scales of the Dragon King. I am also very satisfied with the way my subordinates deal with it. To tell you the truth, I was very happy to hear the news of the Dragon King scale. It happened that I was not far away from tanny king at that time, so I rushed over all night. When I was free yesterday, I watched several games. One of them happened to be brother Yalin''s game. It really opened my eyes. " Tier looked at Li Yalin, eyes very sincerely said.


    "Make a friend?" Li Yalin didn''t expect that Tyr would say that. Originally, Li Yalin thought that Tyr was going to do some business with himself. Unexpectedly, Tyr first made such a request to make friends.


    "Yes, make a friend." Tyr said firmly.


    "Aren''t we friends now?" Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "You mean Yes, we are friends now. " At first, tier was surprised to hear what Li Yalin said, but then he said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Well, let''s have some dinner first and have a chat at the table." In the end, Tyr suggested that we have a meal first, and Li Yalin of course readily agreed. After all, Li Yalin hasn''t had lunch yet.


    "In fact, I''ve been very lucky to take a picture of the scale of the Dragon King. It''s also a blessing to you." On the dining table, when it comes to the scale of the Dragon King, tyre is already a little excited.


    "Did you photograph the scales of the Dragon King?" Li Yalin didn''t expect that Tyr actually took the scales of the Dragon King. Although the owner of the magic equipment store said that he was going to take the scales of the Dragon King at the auction, Li Yalin didn''t take them seriously. Before the auction, he just politely told the owner of the store, but now he actually took the scales. It seems that Tyr is really rich.


    "Yes, although it cost a lot of money, I still succeeded in bidding. There are also several groups of magic potions, healing potions and mana potions. I''m bidding for each group. My harvest at this auction is really good." After drinking a few glasses of wine, Tyr''s cheeks were red, but he seemed to be sober.


    "It seems that you are very interested in these." Li Yalin asked with a smile after a sip of wine.


    "Of course, I do magic equipment, and we also have stores for potions. Anyway, we do everything, and I''ve been very interested in these things since I was a child. By the way, I''m still a third-class senior alchemist." After a few glasses of wine, Tyr has completely let go. When it comes to magic equipment and alchemy, Tyr shows a spirit of 120000.


    The new week begins again ~ I hope brothers and sisters will continue to support Xiao Shuai ~ here, Xiao Shuai will also ask for tickets ~ collect ~ ~ ~ Xiao Shuai will also repay you with a stable update ~ ~

 Chapter 108

    "Oh? Are you still a third-order alchemist? " Li Yalin didn''t know much about alchemy. He just read some books in the library, but he didn''t study it systematically.


    "Yes, but I''m only half a fish." After drinking a mouthful of wine, Tyr suddenly said with some self mockery.


    "I can''t say that. I think it''s tyle. Are you too busy? That''s why I don''t have time to learn alchemy. " Seeing this, Li Yalin quickly comforted him.


    "Maybe." Tyr seemed to think of something, sighed a little, and then took a big drink.


    "By the way, Tyr, do you have any other stores besides magic equipment and potions? Before listening to you, it seems that you are not a chain store, but a chamber of Commerce. " Xinzhi could not continue to talk about alchemy, so Li Yalin quickly changed the topic.


    "You''re right. We are a chamber of Commerce. When it comes to other stores, we really have many. In addition to the pharmacy store and magic equipment store, we also have weapons store, magic pet store, hotel and other industries. The magic chamber of Commerce has a certain name in the mainland. " Hearing Li Yalin''s question, tyre replied with a smile.


    This can''t be regarded as a certain name. It costs nearly one fifth of the national treasury of the kingdom of Miley to buy a magic equipment. If such a chamber of commerce only has a certain name, it is estimated that other chambers of Commerce in the mainland must be silent. Of course, the above words are just Li Yalin''s mental activities, and did not say it.


    "Well, about the magic core and all kinds of minerals and so on, believe Tyr, you also do it?" After hearing Tyr''s words, Li Yalin suddenly thought of something and asked Tyr.


    "Of course, the profit of magic core and all kinds of ores is also very large. Of course, we will also do such business." Tyr was a natural.


    "I don''t know if you''re interested in doing business with me, tyre?" After hearing Tyr''s words, Li Yalin''s eyes lit up and then asked Tyr.


    "I don''t know what business brother Yalin wants to do? If there''s anything I can do for you, just say so. " Tyr assured, patting his chest.


    "In fact, I just want to buy a lot of magic core, various minerals and Amethyst coins. As you know, Amethyst coins are not common in the market, so I also want to buy a lot of them." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Oh? Buy a lot of magic core ore and Amethyst coins? I don''t know. Brother Yalin, you mean... "


    "That''s unlimited." Li Yalin smile confidently, "you have to believe that I have this strength, since I can take out a piece of Dragon King scale, then even if it is to take out some other things, that is also very normal?"


    "Brother Yalin, do you mean there are still good things?" On hearing this, tyre''s interest rose immediately.


    "That''s nature." Li Yalin gave a mysterious smile, which made tyre more curious.


    "Brother Yalin, can you tell me what''s good?" At this time, tier was really attracted by what Li Yalin said. He took Li Yalin''s hand and asked repeatedly.


    "It depends on what you want." Li Yalin is not used to being held by a man''s hand, so he quietly avoids Tyr''s hand, but Tyr doesn''t care about it, so he just begins to meditate.


    "Well Just now I said that I am an alchemist, but because my current level is not high, I can''t perform some alchemy. However, this is not another problem, but because my magic power is not enough. Since I was a child, my growth rate of magic power is not high, so now I am just a third level alchemist. In fact, I''m really happy to hear you comfort me just now, but the reality is reality, but I don''t know brother Yalin, do you have magic equipment that can increase human magic? " After thinking for a while, tyre said the above words.


    "To increase magic, I really have two things that are suitable for you. The first one is magic equipment, which can increase your magic after being equipped with it. The second one is medicine. As long as you eat it, you can increase your magic permanently." Hearing what Tyr said, Li Yalin certainly knew what was most suitable for him, so he gave a smile, but what he said was very tempting.


    "Magic equipment to increase magic and medicine to permanently increase magic?" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Tyr was completely shocked. He had never heard of anything that could permanently increase his magic power, but it just appeared in the legend. But the legend is a legend after all. Now no one on the mainland has ever seen this kind of medicine. There is also the magic equipment that increases magic power. This kind of equipment is at least legendary equipment, even epic equipment.


    "Of course, I don''t know which one you want?" Li Yalin nodded and said with a smile.


    "Can I know how much magic they all add?" Tyr asked with some embarrassment.


    "Of course, it can be considered that the medicine that can permanently increase the magic power is called magic cake. Although it is called magic cake, it is not a cake. After taking it, it can increase almost all the magic power of a second-order primary magician. Of course, the increase is not only magic power, but also the fighting energy of the warrior. As for magic equipment, it''s called goblin''s language. Goblin''s language is a kind of increased equipment, which can increase your own energy by 30%. No matter what energy you have, but if the equipment is goblin''s language, the higher the level, the more appropriate it is. " Li Yalin introduced these two items to tyre."Is there any goblin language in the magic cake? They''re all amazing things. " After hearing this, tyre pondered for a long time and finally sighed.


    "To tell you the truth, brother Yalin, these two things are very attractive, especially the goblin language. I believe that as soon as it appears, it will make the whole continent crazy, but brother Yalin, do you believe me so? This is the first time that we have met. If I reveal today''s dialogue, tomorrow you will be surrounded by assassins, and all the major forces on the mainland will chase and intercept you. Then your life will never be peaceful. "


    "I believe in you." Li Yalin said with a smile, in fact, it''s not that Li Yalin believes in thier. What Li Yalin said is just talking about the scene. Now Li Yalin can speak without scruple, which is based on his strong strength.


    You know, now Li Yalin is not the groundless, low-strength otaku who just crossed the mainland. Now he has an invincible army, and all kinds of mecha are gradually becoming large-scale. Besides, there are Icarus and astriya. Who can be the enemy? In particular, Li Yalin still has the upgrade space to protect his life. Even if he can''t fight, can he still run? In this way, it is not surprising that Li Yalin is so confident.


    "Believe me? All right, brother aline. I will live up to your trust. " Hearing what Li Yalin said, Thiel also laughed, and his expression was very sincere.


    "Now, which one do you want? Or do you want them all? " Seeing that this matter had come to an end, Li Yalin turned the topic to magic equipment again.


    "I really want both, so brother Yalin, let''s discuss the price first." After hearing what Li Yalin said, Tyr certainly wanted both, but he also understood that he had to fix the price before he could talk about the next step.


    "Let''s talk about your psychological price first." Li Yalin said quietly.


    "It''s hard for me to say that." Hearing what Li Yalin said, Tyr began to laugh bitterly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say it." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Well, if you are sure that it can increase the energy of human body by 30%, I hope to buy it for 80 million gold coins. In the case of magic cake, my psychological price is eight million gold coins. " After thinking for a while, Thiel gave the price in Li Yalin''s heart.


    "80 million?" Li Yalin was stunned when he heard that. It only took Li Yalin 1605000 energy points to exchange the goblin''s words, which is indeed a little more expensive than the Dragon King''s scale. But he didn''t expect that he could sell it for 80 million yuan. After all, this is not an auction house, and no one competes with Tyr.


    "Less?" Seeing that Li Yalin was in a daze, Tyr thought he was short of money. He said helplessly: "I know it''s really short, but this is all the working capital I can take out now."


    "It doesn''t matter. 80 million is OK." 80 million or less? Li Yalin himself would feel embarrassed if Tyr increased the money.


    "Really? Brother Yalin, you are so generous. I really didn''t make you a friend in vain! " Hearing what Li Yalin said, tyre immediately jumped up with joy.


    "Where''s your Amethyst card? I''ll transfer it to you now! " Tyr said excitedly. This Amethyst card, some of which are similar to the earth''s bank cards, has the same effect. It''s just made of amethyst. Of course, most people can''t afford this kind of card.


    "Are you in a hurry to transfer money before you see the goods?" Li Yalin also said with a smile when he saw the fiery appearance of tyre.


    "Oh, yes. Brother Yalin, can you show me something?" Tier knocked his head and spat out his tongue, which made Li Yalin feel vaguely that tier was not a handsome boy, but a lovely little girl.


    (in this book, I changed the attribute of goblin language. After all, it''s too little to increase 80 mental power in the game, so I changed it to the attribute of increasing percentage.)


    Tickets + collection ~ ~


    starting point Chinese website www. welcome to read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at starting point!

 Chapter 109

    "Ha ha, let''s have a look first." With that, Li Yalin took out a goblin''s language from the upgrade space, and then exchanged it for a magic cake. The price of this magic cake is OK, one hundred thousand energy points. After all, is it permanent to increase the magic power? However, it seems that there is an upper limit for this thing. It''s not easy to use the power above the holy level.


    "It''s beautiful." Looking at the goblin language in his hand, Tyr mumbled to himself with some obsession.


    "How''s it going? Not bad Li Yalin asked Tyr with a smile.


    "It''s not only good. It''s a work of art. It''s really made by goblins." Tyr''s eyes are still a little confused. When he talks to Li Yalin, he doesn''t look at Li Yalin, but keeps his eyes fixed on the goblin''s words.


    "Why do you like beautiful things like a girl?" Seeing Tyr''s obsession, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are the girl!" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Tyr showed some displeasure. However, it seems that he is not really angry, but bickering among some friends.


    "I just said that you are like me, but I didn''t say that you are. What''s your hurry?" For Tyr''s counterattack, Li Yalin didn''t care much, but continued to tease Tyr. Although they had known Tyr for less than an hour, Li Yalin and Tyr seemed to have known each other for a long time, and they didn''t feel strange at all.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you that. We''ll transfer the money now." Tier stamped his foot, then immediately took out his Amethyst card, equipment to transfer money to Li Yalin.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished yet." Looking at thier''s impatient appearance, Li Yalin waved his hand, with an expression that I had something to discuss.


    "Oh, you can say it." Tyle looks like I''m all ears.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that I wanted to buy magic core, various minerals and Amethyst coins, so I didn''t intend to ask for gold coins at all. I wanted to exchange these things directly. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Li Yalin said directly.


    "I see. It''s no problem, but the goods in tanney are not enough. So I need to transfer the goods urgently from the shops in the neighboring cities. In this case, it will take some time to complete them." Tyr said hesitantly.


    "Time is not a problem. I''m still taking part in this competition. In addition to the individual competition, I also want to take part in the group competition, so I have plenty of time." Li Yalin said to tyre with a smile.


    "Then there will be no problem at all. Now, brother Yalin just needs to wait for the news. The goblin''s language and magic cake will be put in your place first, and we''ll trade it after we have all the goods." In this way, Tyr was very straightforward, and immediately decided.


    "All right, but I took the goblin''s words, and this magic cake will be my advance payment, so that you can know the effect of this magic cake after taking it." Li Yalin put away the goblin''s words, but he left the magic cake to tyre.


    "That''s not good." Looking at the magic cake in his hand, tyre hesitated.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. We still have a long relationship in the future. A magic cake is nothing." Having said that, after Li Yalin and tyre have fixed the date and place of the goods, they say goodbye, turn around and leave the private room with Baihe Zi.


    "Is that really the way to leave the magic cake to him?" When going downstairs, baihezi went forward to tidy Li Yalin''s clothes, and then said to Li Yalin in a funny tone.


    "So what? A magic cake is not worth a lot of money. A magic cake can let me see a person''s real face. Then I think it''s cheap. " Li Yalin said with indifference.


    "Really?" Baihezi smiles at Li Yalin, with a mysterious face.


    "It''s true, of course." Li Yalin''s face is what I think.


    "You little guy, I don''t believe it. If that Tyr really blacked your magic cake, I guess it''s time for his magic power?" Baihezi smiles and pinches Li Yalin''s nose.


    "Well, aunt baihezi, I''m not a child anymore." Li Yalin is very dissatisfied with Baihe''s intimacy.


    "What should I do?" Baihezi smiles and puts his face close to Li Yalin''s face. The tip of their nose is almost close to Li Yalin''s. although Li Yalin has some immunity to women, Li Yalin can''t help blushing in the face of baihezi''s temptation.


    "This..." Li Yalin was too red to speak.


    "Or do you want me to communicate with you as an adult?" Looking at such Li Yalin, Lily son is reluctant, a slender hand touched Li Yalin''s chin, some ambiguous said.


    "Aunt baihezi, don''t tease me." Li Yalin really can''t stand the temptation of baihezi, so he yelled out and made the passers-by look at them for no reason.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Let''s go home." The passer-by was also a little embarrassed. Baihe quickly flashed to one side, but then he came forward and took Li Yalin''s hand, and walked home with Li Yalin very intimately.After returning home, today''s competition has all ended, and those who participated in the competition, such as Yuzi, Li, Shaye and mamei, have all been promoted successfully. That is to say, in tomorrow''s top 12 competition, the chance of car crash has been greatly increased. This time, we are lucky but did not hit. But can we really maintain such good luck tomorrow?


    However, they don''t have any burden on it. For them, it''s just enjoying the competition. For the ranking, it''s second. For this, Li Yalin is right when he thinks that it''s all entertainment. Too much burden will affect the exertion of strength.


    "Ah Lin, I heard that the Dragon King''s scales and those bottles of potions were auctioned today, earning nearly 60 million gold coins?" As soon as Li Yalin came back, Shaye ran over excitedly. After all, today she didn''t go to the auction because she took part in the competition. She was also curious about what happened in the auction, and Ma Mei and Li, who were also very curious, gathered around and only chuizi looked at everyone with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Just now Alin had a good deal and made another 88 million." Before Li Yalin could speak, Lily opened her mouth first.


    "Another 88 million? Oh, my God, that''s too fake. " On hearing this, the women at one side really exclaimed that even the robbery didn''t happen so fast.


    "Well, what the other party pays is not gold coins, but equivalent magic core, ore and Amethyst coins. The other party is also a large chamber of Commerce, so the materials of these gold coins can still be taken out." Li Yalin said to the girls with a smile.


    "Brother Yalin, what do you want with so many magic cores and minerals?" For Li Yalin to buy so many magic core, Sally said some do not understand.


    "Of course, it''s about making good things. If you don''t have these magic cores, where do you get your little ring?" Li Yalin stepped forward and pinched Sally''s face, some said.


    "I hate it, brother Yalin. I''m not a child anymore." Sally some coquetry said.


    "What do you think I should do?" Li Yalin said with a smile, but after he said this, he was suddenly stunned, as if this paragraph was very similar to the dialogue with Baihe Zi just now. Not only Li Yalin was stunned, but also lily on one side was a little stunned. Then he burst out laughing.


    "Mom, what''s so funny?" Shaye saw Lily son suddenly smile, then some curious asked.


    "Nothing, just thinking of something." Lily bear smile, but from her slightly trembling shoulders, you can see Lily bear very hard.


    However, after this farce, Sally''s curiosity about Li Yalin''s acquisition of magic core has been completely interrupted, and everyone began to gather around and chatter about what happened on the auction floor and the competition floor today.


    It''s said that there are three women in a play, but when Li Yalin''s more than a dozen women get together, it will be several plays. However, seeing them all talking happily, Li Yalin is also very happy. After all, harmony is the most important thing when we are together.


    After staying in the living room for a while, Li Yalin walked out of the living room alone, wandering in the yard alone. However, when he was wandering around, Li Yalin suddenly met Nina, who was washing her fur for the unicorn. It was really lovely to see her serious face.


    "Oh, Nina, what are you doing?" Now that we have met, Li Yalin has decided to come forward and greet us.


    "Ah? It''s brother Alin. I''m washing the unicorn. " Seeing that Li Yalin is coming, Nina also puts down her brush and comes to Li Yalin.


    "Oh? But I don''t think the unicorn is very dirty. Why wash it? " Li Yalin asked with some doubts.


    "I just didn''t have anything to do. I was bored, so I came to wash the unicorn." Nina replied with some embarrassment.


    "But brother Yalin, I have something else to ask you." At this time, Nina suddenly said to Li Yalin.


    "You can tell me what you want." Li Yalin nodded.


    "Since the unicorn and the Dragon King came to the house, they haven''t eaten anything. Is there any problem?" At this point, Nina''s face was a little worried.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. They don''t need to eat. They just need to supplement their energy regularly." For this, Li Yalin did not want to bother to make up a lie to cheat Nina, just to tell the truth. Suck


    ! Chinese collection of www.! It''s not a starting point to collect. Ah, of course, the ticket is also required to drop ~~~


    starting point.

 Chapter 110

    "No need to eat? How can it be done? " When Li Yalin said that, Nina certainly didn''t believe it.


    "It really doesn''t matter. Anyway, you just listen to me." Li Yalin said with a smile that, after all, the arms of the invincible heroes don''t have to eat as long as they have enough energy.


    "Well All right Although Nina is still a little worried, now that Li Yalin has said so, Nina has no choice but to think about feeding. Anyway, she hasn''t fed them for so many days, but unicorn and Dragon King are still very energetic, and they are not hungry and tired at all.


    "Nina, do you like unicorns and Dragon King?" Li Yalin has seen Nina caressing the unicorn''s mane or looking straight at the Dragon King for more than once, so now Li Yalin also has this question.


    "Yes, after all, I''m also a knight. It''s normal for me to like riding." Asked by Li Yalin, Nina was still confused at the beginning, but she responded happily.


    "Although I know that you and Marcus are both third-order knights, it seems that I have never seen your two mounts." Li Yalin is very curious about this. After all, there are few riders without mounts.


    "My brother and I are riding..." When Li Yalin mentioned this, Nina seemed to think of something sad. She said with a look of memory: "at the beginning, my brother and I had our own mount. My mount was a pure white gale foal. Oh, I called it Xiaobai. At the beginning, I liked it very much, and my brother''s Mount was also a gale foal, but his one was bluish white, not mine Xiaobai looks good. " When it comes to her mount, Nina seems very happy.


    "But since my father died, Xiaobai has been sold, because a second-order Warcraft mount is still worth a lot of money. At that time, I cried a lot, but after a while, I was cursed." At this point, the smile on Nina''s face has disappeared, leaving only endless sadness, and Li Yalin has become the best listener, listening quietly beside Nina.


    "Well, don''t say it. Really, let brother Yalin laugh at you." In the end, Nina''s face has left a drop of tears, but Nina immediately wiped away her tears, and then face Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Nina..." Looking at this strong girl, Li Yalin really didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, let''s go and buy Xiaobai back now." Suddenly, Li Yalin thought of a good idea, so Li Yalin picked up Nina and planned to go out.


    "Well, brother Yalin, I know what you mean, but I don''t need it anymore." Nina took back the hand held by Li Yalin and stood there shaking her head.


    "Why? Don''t you like Xiaobai very much? " Li Yalin asked with some doubts.


    "Because Xiaobai is no longer there. After I was saved by brother Yalin, I went to the place where I sold Warcraft before and asked. Xiaobai had already been bought by others. But it''s true. It''s been such a long time. It''s strange that Xiaobai is still there. " Nina said to herself, but what she said seemed to explain to Li Yalin and comfort herself.


    "So..." After listening, Li Yalin was silent.


    "Well, I''ll give you a little white!" Looking at the slightly sad girl in front of her, Li Yalin really wanted to help her and let her smile return to her face. So Li Yalin raised his hand and summoned a flying horse from the upgrade space. Of course, there was no knight on the flying horse. If even the flying horse knights were summoned together, Li Yalin could not explain.


    "Brother Yalin, this..." Looking at the snow-white flying horse with a pair of white wings and no mottled body, Nina is very surprised to see Li Yalin.


    "Do you like it? Give it to you, and it will be your exclusive Xiaobai in the future. " Li Yalin said to Nina with a smile.


    "No, no, this flying horse is too expensive. I really can''t take it." Nina blushed and waved her hand again and again. It was the same when she gave Nina and machith the power ring. They both said they would not accept it. In the end, Baihe accepted it after they persuaded them. Now, Nina naturally doesn''t accept this gift, but from Nina''s eyes, Li Yalin can see that she still likes this flying horse very much.


    "Don''t say anything else, just say whether you like the flying horse or not." Li Yalin put her hands on Nina''s shoulder, looked at Nina and said directly.


    "Like is like, but..." Nina wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted by Li Yalin.


    "Nothing, but since you like it, take it. This is a gift from my brother to my sister. If you don''t accept it, it means that you don''t intend to recognize my brother in your heart. "


    "I''ll take it, but brother Yalin, you really are." Xinzhi said that Li Yalin and Nina agreed, but what she said later was coquettish. After this time, the distance between Li Yalin and Nina was shortened."That''s right. In this way, Nina, you are a Pegasus knight." Li Yalin looks at Nina with a smile.


    "Yes." Nina, who was a little red at the sight of Li Yalin, gently agreed, but her hand had been stroking Xiaobai''s mane all the time.


    Looking at Nina''s happy appearance, Li Yalin is also very happy, so the two chatted here for a long time, while Nina and Li Yalin are getting closer and closer.


    After Nina''s chat, Li Yalin goes back to the room. However, when she passes by the side hall, Li Yalin finds that xiuleijia is looking at the crystal sword in her hand - mantra inflammation in a daze. She doesn''t know what''s on her mind.


    "What are you thinking, Mr. xiuleijia?" It''s strange for Li Yalin to see xiuleijia like this, because xiuleijia has always been a bright and energetic beauty teacher in Li Yalin''s eyes. It''s the first time for Li Yalin to find such a silent appearance.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Yalin." Xiuleijia in meditation was startled by the sudden appearance of Li Yalin''s greeting, but after discovering that it was Li Yalin, xiuleijia said hello to him with a red face.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. xiuleijia, what''s on your mind? " See xiuleijia so, liyalin concern asked.


    "No It''s nothing Xiuleijia answered vaguely, but it was really out of place.


    "Well, forget it." Although Mingming knows that xiuleijia has something on her mind, Li Yalin knows that she won''t tell her, so she smiles at xiuleijia and plans to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Just when Li Yalin is about to turn around and leave, xiuleijia suddenly stops Li Yalin, but after Li Yalin comes back, she looks at a loss.


    "Anything else, Mr. xiuleijia?" Looking at xiuleijia''s expression, Li Yalin asked with a smile.


    "If you can, can you talk to me?" Xiuleijia said softly, but the voice is too light. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear what xiuleijia said.


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure." Although xiuleijia''s voice was very small, Li Yalin recognized her meaning, so Li Yalin also sat next to xiuleijia.


    "Ophena and I were both orphans in the orphanage. When we were a child, we all grew up in the orphanage in the slum. Only when we were eight years old, a teacher from Miley college came to the orphanage. He came here to select some children with better qualifications to act as the back strength of Miley college. So, fortunately, ophena and I were killed It''s chosen. " After Li Yalin sat down, xiuleijia seemed to talk to herself and to Li Yalin. In short, xiuleijia poured out all she wanted to say at this time.


    "Looking back, when I was a child, it was really hard to fight with other children for a piece of bread. At that time, ophena was not in good health, so I was protecting her. But at that time, I was thinking, could someone come to protect me one day?" When he said that, xiuleijia looked up at Li Yalin, and Li Yalin also gave xiuleijia a smile and said, "there will be, someone will protect xiuleijia."


    "Well, that would be great." Xiuleijia sighed, and then went on to say: "after coming to the college, ophena and I are trying our best to train ourselves. We are really practicing day and night. But it is precisely because of this desperate energy that ophena and I can reach the fifth level before we are 25 years old, and then we can stay in school and become teachers. Now, it''s like a dream ¡£¡± At this time, xiuleijia''s expression is very confused, but Li Yalin is very sad after listening to it.


    Before the age of 25, it''s not only talent that can achieve the level of five. After all, although talent is the main reason, it can''t be achieved only by talent without hard work. There are many talented people in the mainland, but few can achieve it.


    "Mr. Yalin, do you know what it''s like for me to see you for the first time?" At this time, xiuleijia suddenly asked such a question to Li Yalin.


    "Ah? What does it feel like? " Li Yalin asked curiously.


    said, ten thousand recommended soon, brothers and sisters awesome for tomorrow, ten thousand, and ~


    .

 Chapter 111

    "I remember" please don''t say anything about teacher ophena. " Li Yalin full head black line said.


    "Well, I won''t say it. But don''t blame ophena. She has been weak since she was a child, so she is often bullied, which makes her always protect in a small circle. In the deepest part of her heart, there is always a forbidden area that is hard to touch. However, in this way, she is always full of vigilance to others. Although ordinary people can''t see it, it''s hard for me, an old friend of many years It''s easy to see through ophena, "he said After xiuleijia stopped laughing, she was a little sad when she mentioned ophena.


    "But after meeting you, ophena has changed. She has become cheerful. Although she often quarrels with you, I understand her heart very well." Xiuleijia looked at Li Yalin seriously and said.


    "Teacher ophena''s heart?" Li Yalin asked in a strange way.


    "Forget it, but Mr. Yalin is really slow. Forget it, let ophena do the things in the future. Now we haven''t finished." Hearing Li Yalin''s curious tone, xiuleijia has a look that you can''t teach.


    "I''m slow?" Li Yalin pointed to his nose.


    "Forget it, forget it, you haven''t responded yet. Don''t you say you are slow?" Xiuleijia didn''t say well.


    "Oh, if you are slow, you can go on." Li Yalin also can see that xiuleijia won''t say more about ophena, so Li Yalin also signals xiuleijia to continue.


    "Well, what did I say? By the way, it''s ophena''s evaluation. Although the evaluation of aofeina is like that, in my eyes, teacher Yalin is different. " Xiuleijia said with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s the difference? " Li Yalin asked curiously.


    "Although Mr. Yalin always wears this cape and that big hat, which makes people feel very mysterious, and he is merciless when training his students, I know that Mr. Yalin is a very gentle person. It''s not only a feeling, but also a real thing. Every time I am with Mr. Yalin, I feel very warm, and I feel very safe. It seems that as long as Mr. Yalin is here, even if the sky falls, it doesn''t matter. " Xiuleijia closed her eyes and pondered for a while, then gave Li Yalin such an answer.


    "Gentle? But I don''t feel that way. " Li Yalin did not feel where he was.


    "I''ll tell you in secret, it''s not just what I said. I believe all the girls in this house think so!" Xiuleijia whispered to Li Yalin, but Li Yalin was dumbfounded. She said that there were only you and me here. What''s the use of you whispering to me? However, after listening to Xiu Leijia''s words, Li Yalin is also very happy. After all, Li Yalin''s wish is to bring happiness to these girls, and also to do his best to protect them.


    "Also, Mr. Yalin, you love to laugh very much. Although you can''t see all of your appearance clearly, you are really good-looking when you smile. Even ophena often says that you are cute when you smile." After that, xiuleijia winked at Li Yalin.


    "It looks good to laugh?" Li Yalin really can''t laugh or cry after listening. He really likes to laugh, because he thinks that he is very happy and full every day. If he doesn''t laugh like this, then God will not be able to see it. But smile good-looking can also be regarded as a feeling, there is also ophena said he is cute? Li Yalin shook his head, but then lowered his head and did not speak.


    "By the way, Mr. Yalin, why did you give me this sword today?" Looking at Li Yalin bowing her head, xiulei Jialian finds out a new topic. She asks Li Yalin with the curse in her hand.


    "Well, I just saw Mr. Xiu Leijia. You really wanted the sword at the auction, but I didn''t react at that time, so I didn''t bid. But I believe this mantra will be better than that sword. If it''s given to you, you don''t have to think about that sword any more. " Li Yalin touched his nose and said with embarrassment.


    "Teacher Yalin is really very gentle." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, xiuleijia chuckles.


    "Mr. Yalin, I have something to discuss with you." After a while of silence, xiuleijia suddenly a little pinched, Li Yalin said.


    "What''s the matter? As long as I can do it, I will try my best. " Li Yalin patted his chest and assured.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal, because I''ve been an orphan since I was a child, so I''ve never felt the kinship between brothers and sisters, so I really envy you when you get along with Ruth and them. So Can I recognize you as my brother, too? " After thinking for a long time, xiuleijia finally said what she wanted to say.


    "Well, of course, there''s no problem." After Li Yalin thought for a while, he found that it was nothing. Why was Xiu Leijia so nervous?"Really?" Xiuleijia looks forward to Li Yalin.


    "It''s true, of course." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "Then I can call you brother, too?" Xiuleijia has some unbelievable appearance, which makes Li Yalin laugh for a while.


    "Of course, no problem. I''ll call you sister Lei later." Li Yalin decided the name directly.


    "Brother." On hearing Li Yalin''s cry, xiuleijiama jumps on Li Yalin''s side and embraces him.


    "Well, sister Lei, it''s a shame to let others see it like this." Li Yalin quickly pushed xiuleijia away.


    "Oh, sorry, I''m a little excited." Xiuleijia''s eyes were slightly red at this time. It seems that Li Yalin''s cry made her very excited.


    "It''s nothing, but I didn''t expect that Lei Jie, who is usually so forthright and informal, has such delicate feelings, which really surprised me." After calming xiuleijia''s mood, Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "I''m just like this. I''m a soldier, and my character is different from that of a mage, but I''m still a woman. Which woman''s feelings are not delicate?" Xiuleijia said with some sophistry.


    "Well, sister Lei, let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about how you''ve spent all these years." See xiulei Jiaming obviously some angry meaning, liyalin quickly change the topic.


    "All these years, it''s just common." When Li Yalin asked about it, xiuleijia recalled the little things she had done with aofeina before, and she couldn''t help sighing.


    "When ophena and I first came to Miley college, we were scared. Fortunately, Dean Wendy was a good man. Although he was cunning, mean and nagging, he was still a very kind man in his heart. During the period of studying in the college, he took care of us the most. Ophena and I also took him as my grandfather. Dean Wendy had great expectations for us, but we didn''t disappoint him. After our strength reached the fourth level, we became the talents in the college. I remember that at that time, apart from daily practice, we would go to Warcraft forest to make money whenever we had the chance. Although the college also gave us subsidies, so that we didn''t lack money at all, we didn''t need money We are really afraid of poverty when we were young. But in the end, we made a lot of money, but there was little expenditure in the college. Now we have money, but we don''t know how to spend it. " Now xiuleijia has completely fallen into the memory.


    "Sister Lei, if you need anything in the future, please tell me. I will help you." After listening to xiuleijia''s memories, Li Yalin can''t help but feel sad. The sufferings of aofeina and xiuleijia as a child seem to be in front of Li Yalin''s eyes. Li Yalin can even see that the two thin bodies are struggling to meditate and train their fighting spirit, so Li Yalin also holds xiuleijia''s hand and says with emotion.


    "Well, it''s not good for them to see it later." Xiuleijia, who was held by Li Yalin, suddenly blushed. After looking around for a while, she was embarrassed and said.


    "Oh." Hearing Xiu Leijia say so, Li Yalin also quickly released his hand. After all, just now he was just impulsive. Now seeing that he took Xiu Leijia''s hand, Li Yalin was a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, sister Lei, it''s getting late. I''ll see how the dinner is going." Although he said that his hand was loosened, Li Yalin still felt embarrassed, so he quickly found an excuse to leave here.


    "Well, go and have a look." Xiuleijia also felt embarrassed, so she nodded her head.


    After leaving the side hall, Li Yalin went to the kitchen. Although Li Yalin was very rich, he didn''t hire any slaves or servants. All the girls were cleaning up the big room, and even cooking was done by several girls who could cook together. After all, only in this way can there be some warmth of home and it will be like a home. Even Li Yalin helps to make a dish from time to time, but everyone is very happy.


    ! It''s going to be ten thousand votes soon! Let''s give awesome ~~~


    .

 Chapter 112

    "Is the dish ready, Kiko?" As soon as he came to the kitchen, Li Yalin saw that she was tasting the soup, so Li Yalin gave her a smile and came to her side.


    "Well, dinner will be ready soon." Seeing that Li Yalin came over, he replied with a smile.


    "It smells good. It seems that you are getting better and better." After smelling the fragrance from the pot, Li Yalin also said that because he knew that Li Yalin was Chinese, he and Baihe had worked hard to learn Chinese cuisine before, but now their cooking level is rising.


    "No matter how good my craftsmanship is, Yalin, your craftsmanship is not as good." He said jealously that since he had eaten Li Yalin''s cooking, he wanted to compare Li Yalin in cooking. After all, he was not Li Yalin''s opponent in fighting, but he really didn''t want to lose in cooking.


    "Hey, it''s useless to be jealous. It''s a gift." Li Yalin even cocked his nose when he heard what he said. He was very proud.


    "You have the ability." At this time, lily, who was serving food, found Li Yalin''s appearance after entering the kitchen. However, he stepped forward to look at Li Yalin''s head, and said some of them were not angry.


    "Hey, hey." Li Yalin felt embarrassed and touched his nose by Baihe''s finger.


    "Well, eat quickly." At this time, he also pushed Li Yalin, then turned around and turned off the fire, and filled the soup out of the pot.


    After dinner, Sally has taken Lin and them to see Li Yalin''s flying horse for Nina, while baihezi and Li are chatting together, while Baizi and Li are practicing in the yard, which can be regarded as preparing for tomorrow''s competition. All of a sudden, Li Yalin seemed to have nothing to do, but Li Yalin was also very happy, so he went back to the room alone to practice his skills.


    "Brother..." After Li Yalin practiced her skills for a while, Ruth opened Li Yalin''s door and saw her come in with a glass of milk in her hand.


    "It''s sister Ruth. Why are you here?" Li Yalin is a little strange. How did Ruth come here today.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me Ruth looks a little upset.


    "Why, sister Ruth, I''m too happy to be here." Li Yalin waved his hand and said that after all, he was very happy to see Ruth looking for him.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. Drink the milk quickly, and it will be cold in a moment." After listening to what Li Yalin said, Ruth gave Li Yalin the milk with a smile.


    "But sister Ruth, why are you here today? Do you have something to tell me? " After drinking the milk, Li Yalin asked Ruth curiously. After all, Ruth seldom comes to Li Yalin''s room at night.


    "Sister, I''m jealous!" After Li Yalin asked, the first sentence Ruth said stunned Li Yalin.


    "Jealous? Sister Ruth, what are you jealous of Li Yalin was a little puzzled.


    "Why ask Angie to help you? Sister, I can help you too! " Ruth said childishly.


    "So that''s it." After hearing what Ruth said, Li Yalin was dumbfounded.


    "Don''t laugh! Don''t laugh When Ruth saw that Li Yalin was smiling, she turned red and went forward to cover Li Yalin''s mouth.


    "Well, well, sister Ruth, I don''t laugh." After holding back a smile, Li Yalin asked Ruth, "just for such a little thing? Sister Ruth, isn''t that so? "


    "Of course Ruth said anxiously, "I can help my brother, really."


    "I know you can help me, sister Ruth, but it''s not the right time. Don''t forget who you are, sister Ruth." Li Yalin smiles and caresses Ruth''s long hair, but also reminds her of the current situation. After all, Ruth is the only princess and the only heir of the Miley Kingdom, so there will be countless pairs of eyes staring at the throne of the king. So far, there are not many people who know Ruth''s status, but if Ruth returns to the Miley Kingdom this time, she will buy the magic core wantonly If it''s a mineral, then the identity of Princess Ruth will be known and used by many people.


    "But..." Ruth wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted by Li Yalin.


    "Well, sister Ruth, I really don''t need your help now. In fact, originally I was just going to play with it, and collecting these things was just for reserve materials, although I really need some precious minerals now. " Li Yalin said to Ruth with a smile.


    "Then I can get ore for you." On hearing this, Ruth''s eyes brightened.


    "No, sister Ruth, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter sooner or later." Li Yalin quickly waved his hand and resolutely broke Ruth''s thought.


    "But in that case, I''ll feel useless." After Li Yalin refused herself, Ruth''s mood was very low, even her voice was soft and weak."Sister Ruth, how can you be useless? Who are you? You are the only heir to the kingdom of milai. You are the head of the Tianxiang mercenary regiment. And most importantly, you are my sister Li Yalin! So don''t be so depressed, or your brother will hurt me With that, Li Yalin also made a sad face.


    "Puchi!" Hearing Li Yalin''s funny voice, Ruth broke into tears and laughed. But then Ruth took off Li Yalin''s hat and said angrily, "you are such a bad brother. You always make my sister sad. I must punish you."


    "Oh? How will sister Ruth punish me? " Li Yalin smiles a little, but this smile is to let Ruth sink into the bottom of Li Yalin''s smile, unable to extricate herself.


    "Sister Ruth? What''s the matter with you? " Seeing Ruth staring at herself, Li Yalin quickly shakes Ruth''s shoulder to wake her up.


    "Oh! It''s nothing, but brother, you have a good laugh. " After being shaken up by Li Yalin, Ruth gently touches Li Yalin''s face, but Li Yalin seems to have heard such words in xiuleijiali today.


    "Brother, you won''t leave your sister again, will you?" After caressing Li Yalin''s face, Ruth unexpectedly came forward and hugged Li Yalin''s body. She put her head on Li Yalin''s shoulder and murmured.


    "Sister Ruth, what''s the matter with you?" Li Yalin feels that there is something wrong with Ruth today.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that you are getting farther and farther away from me." Ruth said a little melancholy, and there was a drop of crystal tears in the corner of her eyes.


    "How come, sister Ruth, I will always be with you." Seeing such Ruth, Li Yalin felt a little at a loss. He quickly hugged Ruth in his arms and comforted her softly.


    "But my sister''s strength is not as strong as Kyoko''s and Li''s, not as smart as Shaye''s, not as helpful as Angie''s, not as lovely as Sally''s, mamei''s and Icarus''s. I really think I''m a bit worthless." The more Ruth said it, the more she felt sad. Finally, she fell in Li Yalin''s arms and began to cry.


    "Don''t cry, sister Ruth." Li Yalin put her arms in front of her and said with a very serious expression: "my sister Ruth is a strong, confident and beautiful girl. I like such sister Ruth best, so I don''t want to see her like you. I still like the normal sister Ruth. You don''t need to force yourself, just do yourself well and be happy every day Yes, then I will be more happy than to get any magic core and ore! "


    "Really?" Ruth asked incredulously.


    "Of course!" Li Yalin''s answer is very firm.


    "Brother..." Seeing Li Yalin''s expression, Ruth couldn''t help herself. She jumped into Li Yalin''s arms with a cheer and hugged Li Yalin, but she was very happy to see her look.


    For a long time, Ruth came out of Li Yalin''s arms, but Ruth''s cheeks were very ruddy. Ruth looked at Li Yalin''s face vaguely and murmured Li Yalin''s name. The original warm atmosphere suddenly became very ambiguous, but Li Yalin was also intoxicated.


    "Sister Ruth..." Li Yalin is also murmuring the name of Ruth, both sides are looking at each other. Finally, both of them stepped forward slightly, unconsciously, and their lips were kissing together.


    "Are we kissing?" After waiting for their lips to split, Ruth said to herself, covering her lips with a red face, but the expression on her face was very happy.


    "Sister Ruth, I..." Li Yalin wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted by Ruth.


    "Forget it, the feeling of kissing is really good, but don''t get me wrong. It''s a kiss from my sister to my brother. It doesn''t mean anything else." Ruth is obviously out of line now.


    "But..." Li Yalin wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted by Ruth.


    "No, but I just gave you a kiss. What''s the point? Let''s try again when we have a chance." At this point, Ruth''s face is not as red as it looks.


    "So It''s settled. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. You can have a good rest. " Finally, Ruth didn''t wait for Li Yalin to say anything more. She just ran out of Li Yalin''s room, leaving Li Yalin to stare at the closed door.


    "Sister Ruth, I won''t even say a word. It''s true..." After a while of stupidity, Li Yalin finally shook his head, took off his clothes and went to bed.


    Well, finally 10000 votes ~ ~ thanks for the support of brothers and sisters ~ ~ here, Xiaoshuai also wishes you a happy new year, and thanks for the reward of koweiwang. Finally, Xiaoshuai also wants to say weakly: please collect ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 113

    The night passed quickly. The next morning, Li Yalin took all the girls to the competition venue. A new round of draw will start again, because now it is the fifth round of the final, and there are only 12 contestants left. Now it''s just one venue for the competition. Anyway, there are only six matches.


    After entering the venue, everyone began to draw lots, but unfortunately, Li had a car crash with Ma Mei and Li Yalin had a car crash with Shaye. This makes everyone feel bad at the beginning, but there is no way. After all, there are only 12 people left, so the crash is just a matter of time.


    After the draw, the competition began to go on normally. The competition between Li Yalin and Shaye was in the second group, the competition between Li and mamei was in the fifth group, and it was Yuzi''s turn to the sixth group. After the competition between the two players in the first group was completed, Li Yalin and Shaye went to the competition field together.


    "The two players in the second group are all students from Miley college, but this year Miley college is really beautiful. Among the top 12, Miley college has occupied five seats, which is unimaginable before the competition. However, in this draw, all four people in Miley college crashed. Now the players in this competition are the well-known students li Yalin and Shaye. According to the grapevine, there is some ambiguous relationship between them. Some people have seen Li Yalin kiss Shaye in the lounge. What kind of spark will they arouse in this competition


    However, when the commentator said this, Li Yalin already felt the cool wind coming from behind. When she looked at Shaye, her face turned red and she was very embarrassed. However, the women in the stands were different. They stared at Li Yalin one by one, which made Li Yalin feel shivering. She secretly scolded the commentator for his big mouth and what gossip It''s all said.


    "Well, both players have already stood on the stage, but neither of them took up arms. What''s the matter? what? Did Shaye admit defeat? God, the referee has signaled that Li Yalin has won. It''s really depressing. Originally, we expected that there would be a big war between them, but now it''s settled peacefully. Then we have to congratulate Li Yalin on his victory. " The narrator was not in a high mood when he saw Shaye''s initiative to admit defeat, but the audience was booed. In their opinion, Li Yalin was lucky enough in the fourth round, but he was out of the round. Now in the fifth round, he even let his opponent admit defeat directly. It''s too unpleasant. After all, it''s a little beauty who admits defeat.


    After Shaye voluntarily abstained, Li Yalin took Shaye off the field. After all, Shaye''s abstention had been agreed before. Because after the draw, he learned that 10000 Shaye were not willing to play against Li Yalin, so Shaye discussed with Li Yalin and gave up after playing. Li Yalin didn''t want to fight with Shaye, so he agreed.


    "The audience on the stage looks discontented." After Shaye and Li Yalin returned to the rest room, Yuzi first said such a sentence.


    "Ah? Why? " Li Yalin didn''t respond for a moment when he was suddenly told by Yu Zi, but he just asked.


    "Hum!" Seeing that Li Yalin is so dull, Li and Ma Mei pout and turn their heads to ignore Li Yalin. This makes Li Yalin''s father-in-law confused. What''s wrong with everyone? Even what he just said is not right.


    However, Shaye on one side saw the clue. It should be the commentator''s words that made everyone jealous just now. Even Yuzi, who was not good at expressing feelings, used a very obscure way to express his dissatisfaction.


    The atmosphere at the scene is very delicate. Li and Ma Mei pout their lips and look away, while Yu Zi stares at Li Yalin. Shaye looks at the ceiling with a red face and says nothing. This makes Li Yalin feel uncomfortable. But after he thinks about it for a while, he wants to understand the reason.


    "You won''t be jealous any more, will you?" Li Yalin said carefully at this time.


    "Who Who is jealous... " On hearing this, all the girls were a little embarrassed. Li had already stammered.


    "Then why are you doing this?" Li Yalin asked curiously.


    "Now that my competition is over, I''ll leave first. I''ll go to see my mother and them." See Li Yalin is still questioning, as the party''s Shaye has withdrawn first, this is also to leave a space for them.


    "Ah Lin! What''s going on? " After Shaye left, Li, who had not paid attention to Li Yalin, was the first to get into trouble, while juizi and mamei, who were on one side, all looked at Li Yalin with questioning face.


    "Well In fact, there are some reasons We need to understand... " Li Yalin''s cold sweat has come down.


    "What''s the reason? Say it." Yuzi''s always hit the nail on the head.


    "This is an irresistible reason. After all, Shaye and I were just..." Li Yalin really didn''t figure out how to explain it. After all, he couldn''t help it at that time."Well, don''t say it. I understand." Before Li Yalin finished, Li suddenly interrupted Li Yalin.


    "In fact, we all understand these things. We have understood them since we signed a contract with you. But suddenly I heard you kiss Shaye. For a moment, I still couldn''t accept it. Shaye took the lead, but no problem. Maybe we are really jealous." Li''s voice is a little low, but she still speaks her heart.


    "I''m sorry, maybe it''s really my fault, but I really like you." Li Yalin came forward and hugged some silent Li, some sorry to say.


    "It doesn''t matter, Yalin, we really like you, otherwise we would not get together like this and join you in this world." At this time, Ma Mei said the same thing.


    "Oh! Now that the third competition is over, the next competition will be two beautiful girls from Miley college, Miyamoto and nakagama. Both of them have very active performances in this competition. Unfortunately, these two girls from the same college are now rivals here. Let''s look forward to the next two beautiful girls What a fierce collision When Li Yalin is going to say something, the third group competition outside is over. It should be Li''s turn and Ma Mei''s turn.


    "Well, we''ll start. But we all know what you want to say. You don''t have to bear any burden, Alin Before the appearance, Li winked at Li Yalin and said playfully, but it seems that she has put down her burden.


    "Kyoko, am I a little greedy?" After Li and Ma Mei came on the stage, Li Yalin sighed slightly and said something heavy.


    "Why do you think so?" He didn''t answer, but asked in reverse.


    "I like Shaye, I like Li, I like you, I like everyone, but is that really right? Am I a little too amorous? " Li Yalin said with some distress.


    "Don''t forget that you are our God, but we will always be together with you and never separate. In this case, why do you worry? It''s the best to be happy together. " He said softly.


    "Yes, just be happy together." Li Yalin had a sudden sense of light after hearing what he said.


    "That''s it. Why bother so much? You know, jealousy is a woman''s nature. We are jealous because we like you. But we all know that although we all have a little taste, it doesn''t hurt. You should remember this. You are our God now, and we all depend on you. " For the first time, she gently stroked Li Yalin''s face and said very gently.


    "I see, Kyoko. Thank you." Li Yalin is really very happy after listening to what she said. Yes, if Li and she really don''t eat any vinegar, then there''s really something wrong.


    "Well, the competition between Li and Ma Mei is over. Ma Mei said that she would give in directly before. After all, it''s meaningless for her people to call so many people. It''s easier to give in directly." Seeing Li Yalin''s expression, she knew that Li Yalin was exactly the same, so she also took Li Yalin''s arm and went out to meet Li and mamei.


    "It''s a pity that Ma Mei actually gave up on her own initiative, so Li would be promoted directly. However, looking at Li and Ma Mei walking down the stage in such a harmonious way, it seems that Ma Mei had been prepared to give up." At this time, the commentator outside the field was already very sorry to say, but after Li and Ma Mei stepped down, the commentator''s spirit suddenly turned around and began to explain again.


    "It''s really unexpected that the fourth match ended so quickly, but everything can happen in the match. This is the second match in this round. Even so, we can understand that after all, these two games are all battles between Miley College''s own people, and it is reasonable to solve them in such a harmonious way. Then let''s start the fifth game At this time, the commentator began to introduce the fifth game.


    "Well, the first one to appear is the seed player of this competition, miles from garland Royal Academy of magic and martial arts!"


    Well ~ ~ I''m going to buy new year''s goods in a few minutes ~ it''s boring to talk about new year''s Eve. Yesterday, there were a lot of people at home. It''s only at 10:00 p.m. that a chapter was published. Fortunately, there are a lot of manuscripts in stock ~ ~ ~


    there are a lot of manuscripts in stock

 Chapter 114

    "As the seed player of this competition, Myers has a very excellent performance in the competition. At the age of 24, Myers is already a five level junior strength expert. In the previous competition, Myers was just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, and no one was his opponent at all. Will Myers continue his unbeaten record in this competition? Let''s wait and see! " At this time, the commentator first introduced the opponent.


    "Yalin!" "Ah Lin!" On the other side, Ma Mei and Li took Li Yalin''s left and right arms one by one, very intimate.


    "Yalin, I''ll go up first." She looks at Li and Ma Mei and smiles. Then she winks at Li Yalin, puts on her silver helmet and goes to the competition field.


    "Let''s go to see Kiko''s game, too." Li Yalin, who was held by two women, also suggested at this time. Li and Ma Mei, of course, also agreed with a smile, so the three also walked out of the lounge together and looked at the competition field.


    "So now, as one of the dark horses in this competition, she has also been on the stage. She is really mysterious and unpredictable. So far, her opponent has not shown her real strength. And Yuzi is also a member of Miley college. There are so many experts in Miley college. Now let''s see how Yuzi will perform in this competition. Will Myers let Kyoko show his real strength? Well, with the referee''s order, the game begins After Li Yalin walked out of the foyer, the commentator was introducing him. But now the game has begun, and Li Yalin is also concentrating on the battle.


    This miles is a soldier, but his weapons are strange, but we can''t say it''s strange. As we all know, swordsmen are generally divided into two handed swordsmen and sword shield soldiers. The one handed sword used by ordinary sword shield soldiers is about three to four fingers wide, and the length is about one meter. The two handed swordsman''s two handed swords are very broad, about six to seven fingers wide and nearly two meters long. These two kinds of swords belong to the mainstream weapons among the fighters in Tianfeng mainland.


    However, miles'' sword is different. His sword is about four fingers wide, but its length is nearly two meters. It doesn''t look like a sword shield swordsman, but he only uses this kind of lengthened one handed sword, which is incomprehensible to the audience.


    After taking out his sword from behind, miles didn''t take the initiative to attack. Instead, he stood there quietly, unfolding his fighting spirit and looking at Minzi motionlessly.


    On the other hand, he didn''t take the initiative to attack. After all, this time his opponent is different from the previous one. He is a five level master. Although she had fought with xiuleijia, who was also a fifth level expert, she didn''t have a good time. She was stopped by Li Yalin after a big fight. So she was very cautious when facing this fifth level expert today.


    After looking at each other for about 30 seconds, Myers finally took the initiative to attack. He held the sword in one hand, and his body rushed towards the direction of the stone. At the moment, all his fighting spirit had burst out, and the air flow generated by the fighting spirit flow scraped the small stones on the field everywhere.


    Seeing that the other side is coming fiercely, he will not wait to die. At the moment, he has double swords in his hands, and all the energy in his body has burst out. In the face of miles'' attack, he even gets up to meet him.


    Because the speed of Muzzi and miles is very fast, the weapons of the two sides have collided in the blink of an eye, and the collision between the weapons has produced a huge energy flow. Fortunately, there is a border on the field, otherwise the audience will be in danger.


    Although the two men''s weapons have collided with each other, Yuzi has taken a lot of advantage. First of all, in terms of weapons, you should know that although Myers is using an excellent and advanced long sword, the long sword that Yuzi is colliding with Myers is Tianye cloud sword. You should know that Tianye cloud sword is a legendary primary weapon, which is the difference It''s not a one point two point problem.


    Another reason is that she is still equipped with Dragon King''s claw. The equipment that can increase 50% attack power can be regarded as the product of cheating. The Dragon King''s claw is not to mention the same level maers as her. Even if the opponent has five levels of advanced strength, she can''t compete with her in attack.


    So for these two reasons, after less than three seconds of hard work, he flew miles out. However, Myers is not an ordinary person. After being shot, Myers has continuously changed his body shape in the air, and finally landed safely.


    "My God, at the beginning of the competition, the players of both sides had already launched a fierce battle. Miers was really extraordinary, but Yuzi was even more amazing. Even Miers, who had five levels of primary strength, was not the opponent of Yuzi. He was bounced away in the hard struggle with Yuzi. However, Myers did not have a false reputation. Although he had a disadvantage, he did not get hurt. Instead, he landed safely with his flexible body method. " At the sight of the fierce collision on the field, the commentator under the stage has completely opened the excited mode. He has been dancing and explaining at the moment, but the audience also understands his mood. After all, the audience is also very excited to see such a big game.Although Myers landed safely, he was really surprised by the strength he showed, because Myers also knew that his opponent was only an 18-year-old girl. He never thought that anyone could reach this level at the age of 18. However, although miles was surprised, he didn''t relax his vigilance. Instead, he began to gather his fighting spirit continuously. While preventing the other side from sneaking attack, he was also brewing his unique skills.


    However, the appearance of Miers'' fighting spirit has long been seen by Zhuizi. Of course, Zhuizi is not stupid enough to fight for Miers'' unique skill directly, so at this time, Zhuizi also quickly compressed a flame curse on his own long knife, and a flame chop cleaved toward Miers.


    Seeing the fierce fire chop, miles had to choose his own unique skill to fight hard when he couldn''t avoid it. However, due to the time, the unique skill didn''t completely gather, so the effect of fighting against fire chop was naturally poor.


    "There it is! Yuzi''s flame again appeared on the competition field. How can miles resist this time? oh Miles also made a move. It''s miles'' unique skill - thunderbolt chop. It''s the lightning magic added to miles'' weapon and the integration of miles'' own fighting spirit. However, this blow seems to be released in a hurry. I don''t know if I can resist his strike? " After kiiko''s flame cutting, the commentator under the stage started a new round of interpretation.


    Is Yuzi''s flame chop so easy to deal with? The answer, of course, is impossible. Although fire chop adds magic attack, the bonus of Dragon King''s claw doesn''t work, but don''t forget that there is also the fighting energy of Zhuizi himself. Strictly speaking, this move belongs to magic martial arts, so the bonus of Dragon King''s claw can also increase the power of this move by about 20%.


    So miles'' thunder chop was completely engulfed by the flame chop in less than three seconds after the flame chop collided. Although the thunder chopper didn''t resist the flame chopper, it also gave miles time to dodge. He quickly dodged. Although it was ugly, he finally dodged the blow.


    Although he was already proficient in using the flame chopper, it was impossible to control it flexibly. Otherwise, just after Myers dodged the blow, he would have lost and cried. However, it''s useless to say so much, because he can''t control the flame chop skillfully, so the game will continue. However, now he has the absolute advantage, so the victory is only a matter of time.


    Although very embarrassed, but miles was not injured, so his fighting power is still very sufficient. See him in dodge the flame cut of the child, then immediately launched an attack on the child. The rhythm of miles'' attack is very fast. Although he holds a sword in one hand, his attack is very heavy, and he also waves a knife to fight back. However, because he has two knives, under his double sword attack, miles will inevitably show some flaws. However, if he doesn''t pay attention, he will cut his arm.


    "Maers'' big crisis has come. In the attack you came to me just now, maers was hit in the arm by juizi, which will certainly affect the play of maers. Fortunately, the left hand of maers is attacked. I believe maers still has the strength of World War I!" Seeing that miles was stabbed, the commentator immediately explained the situation.


    "You are really strong. You are the strongest among so many opponents I have met!" After holding off kiiko''s strike with his sword, miles retreated from the regiment and said with some admiration.


    "Don''t talk to me in a fight." At this time, Kiko is addicted to playing, of course, will not chat with miles.

 Chapter 115

    "Yes? Ha ha, you really have personality, but that''s the end of it! " Miles smiles and sees a magic scroll coming out of his arms.


    "Originally I didn''t want to use this thing, but now it seems that I can''t use it, so you can take it!" With that, miles tore open the magic scroll and then threw it at the cuzi. I saw the scroll in the process of moving, instantly turned into countless wind blades, flying toward the child.


    "Oh? Miles actually used the magic scroll of wind blade dance. Although magic potions and magic scrolls were not banned in the competition, they would not be used in the general competition. However, seeing that miles took the initiative to use magic scrolls, it can be seen that he was indeed driven to a desperate situation by his classmates. Now Myers is not idle after using the magic scroll. He is gathering his fighting spirit. It seems that he is preparing to use his unique skill to cut the thunder. But now we need to pay attention to how Shizi copes with the wind blade dance. " Seeing that miles used the magic scroll, the commentator''s tone changed a little, and the audience booed.


    Indeed, in terms of the rules of the competition, there is no rule that the contestants are not allowed to use magic potions or magic scrolls. However, in ordinary battles, most people will not use these two kinds of things, because after all, this is a victory won by external forces. Many soldiers and mages are ashamed of it.


    However, when he was facing the wind blade dance, he had nothing to do with it. He just looked at the direction, quantity and strength of the wind blade and swam around continuously. He seemed to be dancing in the wind blade and escaped the countless wind blades calmly.


    In fact, he didn''t hide all of them. During the hiding period, some less powerful wind blades attacked him. This is also because he couldn''t escape, so he had to choose some smaller wind blades to fight hard. However, because the whole set of secret silver armor and Tianye cloud sword on him increased his magic defense, so he had to fight hard It was these small wind blades that hit the body of the child, but they didn''t work at all.


    The opposite miles was surprised when he saw the magic scroll he had worked so hard to get. After all, this magic scroll was intended to be used by miles in the decisive battle. However, in the face of his strong power, he had to use it now, but surprisingly, he didn''t get hurt, But at this time, miles'' thunder chopper was ready, and his thunder chopper, mixed with the sound of roaring lightning, made an attack on Yuzi.


    Although miles'' running thunder chopping has already attacked Zhuozi, Zhuozi has been on guard for a long time. Just now, when Zhuozi dodged the wind blade dance, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes had already seen miles'' action of gathering fighting spirit. Therefore, even if he dodged the wind blade dance, he didn''t relax his vigilance, so when he attacked, he did In an instant, he applied a floating spell to himself, and then he jumped into the air with his feet a little bit.


    "It''s incredible! In the face of miles''s thunder, he flew into the air. Is it not only the magic of fire. Even the wind magic can also be used? However, in this way, Miers'' winning strike has failed. Miers, who has just finished his unique skill, is in a slow period. Will he seize this opportunity? Look, she took the chance! Just after the miss of miles, Shizi also performed the wind blade dance, but this wind blade dance is a little strange. Not only the size and power of the wind blade are basically the same, but also the casting gap is not bad at all. Can Shizi control the wind blade so accurately? " As soon as he flew into the air, the announcer immediately began his exciting work.


    In fact, after he flew into the air, he immediately cast the strongest spell he can now issue - wind pressure s. Although wind pressure s is similar to wind blade dance, there are still many differences. For example, the number of attacks of wind pressure s is much less than that of wind blade dance, but the attack strength of each wind pressure is the same, which is the same as being able to attack There is a big difference between the wind blade dance with different powers.


    However, this blow in the air can be regarded as a way to treat him. Just now, Miers gave him a wind blade dance. Now he returns it with wind pressure S. even Li Yalin laments that women''s cautious eyes can''t be underestimated. Once she gets revenge, she will try every means to change it back. However, Li Yalin''s attitude is not so good Yalin''s exclamation is strongly opposed by Li and mamei. In the face of Li and mamei''s coquetry tactics, Li Yalin has no choice but to retreat.


    However, as for miles on the field, his body has been a little slow after he made his best shot. After all, it can be regarded as a little sequela after he made his unique move. However, because of this little sequela, miles suffered a great loss.


    Generally, under miles'' all-out efforts, there is no opponent who can stand up. If he is a slightly weaker opponent, he may hang up. But it''s the first time for miles to see such a sudden flying up in the sky. So there is no place for miles to hide his wind pressure s, and he is in a state of no defense now. In this way, miles will not be hurt at all.After attacking Myers, Shizi''s wind pressure s caused serious damage to the opponent. At the same time, the wind pressure on the field also cracked several stone slabs on the field. Unexpectedly, the smoke and dust produced this. However, after the smoke and dust, Myers had fallen to the ground and could not get up. His body was also dyed red by blood. This shows how powerful Shizi''s attack is It''s too late.


    "In the face of this blow, Miers has been unable to fight any more. Let''s congratulate him on his victory! This game is really fierce. It really opened our eyes to it After the referee announced Kiko''s victory, the audience burst into applause.


    "Yuzi, it''s more and more powerful!" After he left the court, Li Yalin first gave him a thumbs up.


    "It''s nothing, after all, the strength of the other side is not very strong." Yuzi''s tone was very flat, but when Li Yalin praised her, she had a little emotional fluctuation, which could be seen by anyone present.


    "Well, now that the game is over, let''s go home, Shaye. They are all waiting for us in the audience." At this time, Li, who was still holding Li Yalin, suddenly said.


    "Yes, let''s go to the audience first." After hearing this, Li Yalin also laughed, and then the four walked to the audience together.


    "Congratulations, Kyoko. You were so handsome just now when you dodged the wind blade dance. You must teach me how to do it." After coming to the audience, xiuleijia had rushed out first, and he just held on to her hand.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little step skill. I''ll teach you if you want to learn it." Đ Zi light said, but in xiuleijia some worship tone, Đ Zi''s mouth also flashed a trace of imperceptible smile.


    Then, in the midst of everyone''s talking and laughing, everyone walked out of the competition field and towards home. But why does Li Yalin always feel that the atmosphere is not right? After we met just now, no one mentioned the kiss, but Li Yalin always vaguely felt the sparks in the eyes of the women.


    After returning home, the women scattered around, cleaning up the room, cooking, and chatting in the hall. However, Li Yalin felt that something was wrong. There was a conspiracy, absolutely a conspiracy.


    In order to stay away from this land of right and wrong, Li Yalin decided to use the top strategy of the thirty-six stratagems first, that is, to run first. In this delicate atmosphere, Li Yalin really felt uncomfortable. At this time, men''s sixth sense is also very useful.


    "What are you going to do, Yalin?" Just as Li Yalin left the hall to go back to his room, there was a voice behind him. However, the voice was very gentle. After listening to it, the bones became crisp, but after listening to it, Li Yalin even stood up.


    "No, I didn''t do anything. I just want to go back to my room to practice my skills, aunt baihezi." Li Yalin turned his head mechanically and said to Baihe Zi awkwardly.


    "Just came back to practice skills, Yalin, when did you become so diligent? Or are you going to do something you can''t let us know? " Baihezi looks at Li Yalin with a smile. Although his voice is still so gentle, Li Yalin still sweats after listening.


    "Why, I''m really going to practice my skills." Li Yalin looks like I''m an honest and good boy.


    "Really? So, Yalin, would you mind talking to my old lady? About your pro Shaya. " Lily is still a smile at the moment.


    "Aunt baihezi, how can you be an old woman? You see how young you are. Now you look like Shaye''s sister, and you will always be so young. If you are still an old woman, then I won''t be my husband?" On hearing this, Li Yalin came forward to compliment him.


    Well ~ ~ for collection ~ ~ for tickets ~ ~

 Chapter 116

    "Oh? I''m an old woman, and you''re my husband? " Lily squints at Li Yalin.


    "Well Slip of the tongue It''s a slip of the tongue... " Feeling the trouble in his words, Li Yalin waved his hand.


    "Well, Yalin, I won''t tease you, but you have to remember that no matter Shaye or Li, or Kiko or mamei, they are all good girls. You have to remember that they must not hurt their hearts." Looking at Li Yalin in a hurry, baihezi also smiles, but then she touches Li Yalin''s face again and says something with great care.


    "Well, I see, Aunt Lily." Listen to Lily son so say, Li Yalin is also firm nod.


    "Well, I believe you, you will bring them happiness." Lily son is also some gratified said.


    "It''s not just them, but I''ll bring aunt baihezi happiness." At this time, Li Yalin suddenly said such a sentence.


    "What do you mean, my happiness or something Forget it. I''ll see if lunch is ready On hearing what Li Yalin said, baihezi''s face suddenly turned red. She pushed Li Yalin away in a panic and ran towards the kitchen, leaving Li Yalin alone. She had no choice but to stay in the same place.


    After lunch, Li Yalin found that Lily''s face was still a little red, but even at this moment, if he went to pick up, he would step on thunder, so Li Yalin slipped out of the restaurant after a quick lunch.


    "Ah Lin, how can you eat so fast?" Just after Li Yalin ran out of the restaurant and walked in the garden, Li suddenly appeared beside Li Yalin and asked with some doubts.


    "Ah, it''s Li. Why did you come out? Have you finished your meal? " Seeing Li also coming to the garden, Li Yalin asked back with some concern.


    "Well, I''ve finished eating, but everyone is worried because you''ve finished eating so quickly and run out. I just finished eating first, so I came out to have a look first." Li some embarrassed said.


    "Oh, well, it''s nothing. I just want to relax." After hearing Li''s words, Li Yalin was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that everyone should care about her so much.


    "What''s on your mind, Alin?" Listen to Li Yalin say so, Li is also some concern asked.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, but Li, we''ve been in this world for more than a month. Do you miss your parents?" Hearing Li''s question, Li Yalin, who was already a little guilty, naturally quickly changed the topic.


    "It''s OK, but there are so many friends here, and you are also here, so you don''t feel lonely." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Li also replied with a smile.


    "Let''s go back and have a look sometime. I don''t know what''s going on in the base." Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    "Yes." Li is also very happy to hear Li Yalin''s words. Naturally, Li has been hugged by Li Yalin. They hugged each other without saying a word, feeling each other''s warmth.


    "Arlene." For a long time, Li Yalin raised her little head in her arms. Her face was very ruddy, and she looked at Li Yalin very confused. Seeing this, Li Yalin will not disappoint Li. He kisses Li''s lips at once. Li Yalin, who has more than once had experience in kissing, is much better than Li who has just kissed her. However, after kissing for a while, they are still out of breath.


    "Li..." Looking at the beauty in his arms, Li Yalin also sighed that he was just a humble otaku a few months ago. He lived a life of 3:1 every day, but now there are so many beautiful women around him, and he has such strong strength. It''s really like a dream.


    "Say, how long do you want to hold it?" Just when they look at each other, a very abrupt voice completely interrupts their warmth. Li Yalin and Li turn to see that in addition to xiuleijia, ophena and Ruth, all the women who signed the covenant with Li Yalin are standing there. They all look at Li Yalin and Li playfully, which makes them surprised. Li is also in a hurry Push Li Yalin, turn around and run away.


    "How do you..." Li Yalin stammered. After all, it''s at home, and Li Yalin can''t be on the alert anytime and anywhere. Moreover, all the women are powerful. After signing the covenant with Li Yalin, the existence of the women is different from that of others. Therefore, when they deliberately hide and Li Yalin doesn''t pay attention, they sneak to Li Yalin''s side It''s not impossible.


    "You''re really good love.love What''s the matter? " I saw Meixi smiling at Li Yalin at this time. Although she said so, there was a burning fire in Meixi''s eyes.


    "Hum!" When Li Yalin''s pitiful expression sweeps over, Shaye first glances at her head, snorts and stops looking at Li Yalin. Ma Mei, Jing Xiang, astriya and other women are chucking and looking at Li Yalin unwillingly, but they look at Li Yalin like Lili Zi, Yu Zi and Mei Xi. Their eyes are full of fun, only Icarus is still there Looking at Li Yalin blandly, but if you look carefully, you can still see a slight fluctuation in Icarus'' eyes."Well I''ll go first It''s really embarrassing to be seen by all the women. Li Yalin left the place in a dimension jump, but what Li Yalin didn''t see was that after he left, all the women standing in the place laughed after you looked at me and I looked at you.


    Let''s not talk about the girls. Li Yalin, who jumped out of the garden, was a little depressed. Unexpectedly, he was caught kissing Li. So I don''t want to go back at home. Jealous women are very powerful. But I didn''t see Ruth and Sally just now. Didn''t they have dinner together before? They shouldn''t stop watching.


    Although he was in doubt, Li Yalin didn''t plan to go home for the time being, but he was not very familiar with him in Tennessee, so Li Yalin had to go back to the residence of Miley college first. After all, there were still his own students there.


    "Miss Yalin, why are you here?" After entering the camp, Remy, who is practicing magic in the training ground, has already seen the arrival of Li Yalin, so she is also very happy to run to Li Yalin''s side.


    "Why don''t you come and have a look? Are you all right? " Li Yalin said to Remy with a smile.


    "Everyone is very good. We are all cheering for Mr. Yalin''s competition, but Mr. Yalin, your companions are really good! Now our Miley college has occupied three places in the top six. It''s really amazing. If it wasn''t for the draw before, it''s estimated that the top few places in this competition will be our Miley college. " Said Remy excitedly.


    "Yes? But tomorrow''s competition still has you to come to refuel Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Well, just now, teacher ophena and teacher xiuleijia also came back. It seems that Dean Wendi is looking for them." At this time, Lai Mi told Li Yalin a very important message.


    "Oh? Mr. ophena and Mr. xiuleijia? Do you know what Dean Wendy wants from them? " Li Yalin touched his chin and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not a big deal, is it?" Said Remy hesitantly.


    "Well, I''ll just go and see. Thank you, Remy." Li Yalin smiles at Remy and then walks towards Dean Wendy''s room.


    "No Nothing... " Laimi was confused by Li Yalin''s smile. Standing in the same place, she murmured that although she couldn''t see the whole picture of Li Yalin clearly, Li Yalin''s smile was deeply imprinted in laimi''s heart.


    "Why! Absolutely impossible Li Yalin could hear the roar coming from the room before he arrived at Dean Wendy''s room, and the sound seemed to be ophena.


    "Why not?" At this time, the voice of Dean Wendy came.


    "I''m not going to do it. Why do you want me to sell my hue?" At the same time, ophena''s angry voice also spread to Li Yalin''s ears. However, Li Yalin was a little puzzled when Wendi fox was so short that she needed ophena to sell her hue. It''s almost unimaginable.


    "Yes, Dean Wendy, it''s a bit too hard for ophena!" At this time, xiuleijia''s voice also came.


    "But if you don''t, you can''t, or you can go, Mr. xiuleijia!" Wendi''s voice was a little dispirited, but then he said to xiuleijia.


    "No, I don''t want it!" As soon as she heard president Wendi''s words, xiuleijia denied them again and again, and there was a trace of shyness and confusion in her voice.


    "In a word, one of you must go, or there will be no way!" The voice of Dean Wendy''s pleading came from the room again.


    "No! Absolutely not! Yalin is already my brother. I won''t cheat him by betraying his sexuality, and I won''t let ophena go! " At this time, xiuleijia''s voice is very firm, but Li Yalin, who is eavesdropping outside, is a little puzzled. The Wendi fox seems to let xiuleijia and orphina sell their looks. What''s the matter? Although Li Yalin was very moved by Xiu Leijia''s defending himself, Li Yalin was more interested in listening to what the old fox''s plot was, so Li Yalin didn''t directly push the door into the house, but more restrained his breath and secretly hid outside the door to listen carefully.


    Please collect ~~~~~~

 Chapter 117

    "It''s not a lie. Mr. xiuleijia''s words are too ugly. It''s just to ask you to please Mr. Yalin." After listening to xiuleijia''s words, Dean Wendi said anxiously.


    "Why not cheat? Then you let me seduce Mr. Yalin, and then blow the pillow. That''s not cheating. " See Wendi Dean said so, one side of the ophena also anxious.


    "But if it doesn''t, it won''t work. You know the value of that Dragon King scale at the auction. Don''t tell me it''s not Mr. Yalin''s? It seems that only teacher Yalin has this magical equipment, right? 58 million gold coins! Isn''t that killing me? " Dean Wendi was very sad at the moment, but Li Yalin outside understood what was going on. It turned out that the old fox, seeing that he couldn''t afford so much money, planned to let ophena and xiuleijia come out. This calculation was quite loud, but it seemed that the old fox had miscalculated this time.


    "I don''t believe it! Dean Wendy, how can you live so many years without savings? Even ophena and I have saved a lot of money. I don''t believe that a seven level high-level great fire mage can''t even afford a piece of magic equipment! " At this time, xiuleijia in the room listened to the words of Dean Wendi, but said angrily.


    "What do you mean I''ve lived so many years and I''m still young! Besides, I''m not in a hurry. I really can''t get out so much money! " At this time, Dean Wendi is also anxious to jump, but in the face of aofeina and xiuleijia, he has nothing to do. After all, he is also in a hurry to go to the doctor. If aofeina and xiuleijia really seduce Li Yalin, Dean Wendi is not willing to. After all, for so many years, Dean Wendi has treated xiuleijia and aofeina as his granddaughter The old fox has never been married in his life, so he has no son and a half.


    "I''m a dead man. Why do you pretend to be young?" When Dean Wendi jumped, Li Yalin pushed the door into the room and looked at the three people in the room.


    "Ah? Mr. Yalin, why are you here? " See Li Yalin suddenly into the room, Wendi Dean is a Leng, but then he will react to come over, some flattering to Li Yalin asked.


    "Brother, here you are!" Xiuleijia is happy to see Li Yalin push the door into the room. However, she is afraid of Li Yalin''s misunderstanding, so she looks at Li Yalin pitifully. On the other side, although Li Yalin''s face showed a trace of joy when she entered the room, she became expressionless again and just said hello to Li Yalin.


    "Sister Lei, don''t worry about the old fox. I''ll settle the matter with him. Now you and miss ophena go out first. I have something to tell Dean Wendy." Li Yalin is very gentle to xiuleijia smile, but then he said the words is let Wendi Dean cold sweat DC.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside in the yard with ophena. Hurry up!" Having said that, xiuleijia pulls aofeina, who is still looking at Li Yalin, and runs out of the house quickly.


    "Then, Dean Wendy, should we have a good chat now?" After turning around and closing the door, Li Yalin looked at Dean Wendi with a gloomy look, which made Dean Wendi shiver.


    "There''s something to discuss, Mr. Yalin. You see, it''s just a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" Wendi Dean side wipe sweat, side some guilty said.


    "Misunderstanding? Do you know how long I''ve been listening outside? " Li Yalin laughed when he heard president Wendi say so.


    "Ah? Well, in fact, I have difficulties in doing so. " After hearing Li Yalin''s laughter, Dean Wendi immediately changed his face and his expression was very heavy.


    "Oh? If you have a problem, I''ll listen to you. " Li Yalin sat down on a chair, like I was all ears.


    "In fact, you don''t know Mr. Yalin, Mr. ophena and Mr. xiuleijia have already fallen in love with you. It''s just because so many girls around you have made them retreat, so now I''m just creating opportunities for them. You know, I''ve always regarded them as my granddaughters, and I care about them." At the moment, Dean Wendi turned his eyes and said so suddenly.


    "What? Can you make up something decent? Or can you make it up a little more outrageous? " When Li Yalin heard what Dean Wendi said, he was so angry and funny that he didn''t know what else the old fox couldn''t say.


    "Oh, well, as you know, Mr. Yalin, magician is a very expensive profession. Not to mention all kinds of magic equipment are very expensive, and sometimes we also need some potions, which are very expensive. In particular, I''m not only an element magician, I''m also a part-time alchemist, and the money for purchasing alchemy materials is astronomical, and my success rate is not very high, so it costs more money. In this way, I really can''t get so much money. " After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Dean Wendi immediately changed the topic. In an instant, he changed from a good grandfather who was worried about his granddaughter''s future to a down and out alchemist. Li Yalin could not help admiring the speed of the change. It was a waste of such talent not to make a movie."You''re also a part-time alchemist? What level of alchemist are you? So many materials may be discarded? " Li Yalin asked curiously.


    "In terms of magic, of course, it''s level seven, but in terms of Technology..." At this point, Dean Wendy hesitated.


    "Come on, how about technology?" Li Yalin urged.


    "Technically, it''s second-order." Wendi Dean very embarrassed said.


    "Damn it! Second alchemist? How long have you been a part-time alchemist? " Li Yalin is very surprised to hear that Dean Wendi is actually a second-order alchemist. After all, as a deep master, Dean Wendi''s knowledge accumulation should be very abundant, but now he only has the skills of a second-order alchemist. Is he just beginning to learn alchemy?


    "Well I''ve been studying for three years. " Dean Wendi felt very difficult to open his mouth at this time, but under Li Yalin''s strength, he only stammered.


    "Three Three years? " After listening to President Wen Di''s answer, Li Yalin was speechless. He had never seen such a stupid man, and he had never seen such a dead hearted man. After three years as an alchemist, he had only reached the second level. It''s incredible.


    "Well I''m also a little puzzled. I''m very familiar with the alchemy formula, but when it comes to making things, there are always some mistakes like this or that. " Dean Wendy was a little embarrassed.


    "Then you won''t stop learning alchemy? Why learn without that talent? " Li Yalin said helplessly.


    "No way!" Dean Wendy''s answer was very firm, "alchemy is my dream. In fact, I wanted to be an alchemist since I was a child, but I became a mage because of some mistakes. Even so, I will not give up alchemy!"


    "Then you should have some good materials to be an alchemist? Since you want to equip, you can exchange energy materials and minerals. We have said that before, and I can appropriately reduce the price, regardless of the price at the auction. As long as the things you exchange are appropriate, I can exchange them with you! " Looking at the firm expression on President Wendi''s face, Li Yalin suddenly laughed, and then said so.


    "Really?" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, President Wendi seemed to have a long drought and a rainy day. His whole face was full of sunshine.


    "Of course, but you have to remember that it''s materials with energy and high-grade minerals. I believe it''s not very difficult to rely on your identity as the president, and I''ve lowered a lot of standards." Li Yalin nodded slightly.


    "That''s no problem. In fact, Mr. Yalin, you don''t know. Ever since I heard that the Dragon King scale sold for 58 million yuan at the auction, I just couldn''t sleep. After all, it''s really an amazing number." See Li Yalin nodded, Wendi Dean is also a long sigh of relief, and then he said some complaints.


    "I didn''t expect that. The price is really high." Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    "It''s not only very high, it''s ridiculous! But then you will be rich. No wonder you didn''t exploit me any more! " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, President Wendi sighed.


    "Exploitation? It seems that I am too kind Li Yalin face a stiff, some unnatural said.


    "No! No! Miss Yalin! I made a slip of the tongue just now! Please don''t worry about it President Wendi, who found himself saying something wrong, quickly explained. However, seeing that he was worried, Li Yalin also laughed.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. Let''s talk about the exchange after we get back to the college." See no matter, Li Yalin is also going to leave, after all, xiuleijia and olfina are still waiting for Li Yalin outside.


    "By the way, Mr. Yalin, I have one more thing to tell you." Just when Li Yalin is going to leave, Dean Wendi suddenly stops Li Yalin.


    "You say it." Li Yalin turned and said.


    "It''s not nonsense that I said about the two of them just now. I think they are my granddaughters, so I hope you can treat them well, Miss Yalin." Wendi Dean suddenly said with deep heart.


    "What? Dean Wendy, are you not confused? How could sister Lei and miss ophena like me? " After listening to President Wendi''s words, Li Yalin said with some disapproval.


    I''m looking for a collection

 Chapter 118

    "I mean it. I''m old, so I''ve seen a lot of things. Emotion is really wonderful. Don''t be in a hurry to oppose it, Mr. Yalin. Think about it." At the same time, Dean Wendy is also a look of remembrance. It seems that when he was young, he also had some bitter memories.


    "Well We''ll talk about it then. " Seeing president Wendi''s appearance that I am a passer-by, Li Yalin is also a little uncertain. However, Li Yalin does have some good feelings for ophena and xiuleijia, but is it really like what President Wendi said? Forget it, no one knows what will happen next. Let''s talk about it then.


    Coming out of Wendi''s room, Li Yalin came to the yard. At this time, ophena and xiuleijia didn''t know what they were chatting about, and their faces were red and lovely.


    "Sister ray, miss ophena." Li Yalin said hello, then stepped forward quickly.


    "Brother, have you finished with Dean Wendy?" Seeing that Li Yalin came out, xiuleijia was very happy to welcome her. However, aofeina on one side was very upset by Li Yalin''s address. After all, the nature of the two words, sister Lei and teacher aofeina, is completely different. You can see that they are close and distant.


    "Well, after talking to Dean Wendy, don''t worry. He won''t let you do this kind of thing again." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "That''s great! Ah? Ophena, what''s the matter with you? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, xiuleijia is very happy. When she turns around to celebrate with aofeina, she finds that aofeina''s face is very bad, so xiuleijia asks with great concern.


    "Nothing, just a little uncomfortable." Orphina''s answer was very grudging.


    "Is he ill? Why don''t I take a look at it for you? " After listening, Li Yalin asked with great concern.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little uncomfortable. It''s OK." Seeing the appearance of Li Yalin''s concern, ophena''s heart is a sweet one for no reason. Just now, the discomfort caused by addressing has completely disappeared.


    "If it''s OK, we''ll take part in the team match together in two days. It''s a pity if you''re absent, miss ophena." Li Yalin was a little relieved to hear that.


    "Yes, it''s a competition for the three of us. It would be a pity if there was one missing." Xiuleijia said the same thing, but she seems to have forgotten that she didn''t want to participate in this competition.


    "Well, I don''t mind. Let''s take part in the team match together." At this time, aofeina also recovered her good mood. After all, it is a very happy thing to participate in the team match with Li Yalin.


    "By the way, ophena, since I have already recognized Yalin as my brother, you might as well recognize Yalin as your brother." At this time, xiuleijia suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Ah?" On hearing this, Li Yalin was also stunned. How could he suddenly say that.


    "This How can this work? " Ophena''s face was red, and she hesitated.


    "Why not? It''s very good. Since Yalin is my brother, he should be your brother, too. " Xiuleijia said with a smile.


    "But..." Orphina still looks at Li Yalin hesitantly.


    "It''s nothing, but Yalin should agree." Seeing the appearance that ophena wants but hesitates, xiuleijia makes a decision directly.


    "Well, I don''t think so." Seeing xiuleijia''s face, Li Yalin shrugged.


    "That''s settled. In the future, Yalin will be my brother and you!" Xiuleijia is also very happy to hear that Li Yalin agrees with her opinion.


    "Good! Then Alin, you will be my brother! Come to me if you have anything in the future! I''m covering you As if she had figured out something, aofeina suddenly said to Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin and xiuleijia stunned.


    "Well, I''ll recognize your sister, too!" Since orphina has said that, Li Yalin is not mean, and Dean Wendy''s words have been echoing in his ears, so Li Yalin said the same.


    "Great." At this time, xiuleijia shouts, embraces aofeina and liyalin, and laughs very happily. Affected by xiuleijia''s joyful expression, liyalin and aofeina also laugh.


    "Now that I have recognized sister fina as my sister, I want to give her a gift, too!" Laughing, Li Yalin suddenly takes out the water spirit ball from the upgrade space, which was exchanged in the exchange lucky draw, and hands it to ophena.


    "No! I can''t have it! I don''t think you''re a brother because you want your stuff! " Feel the very strong water magic wave on the water spirit ball, ophena repeatedly waved her hand, saying that she would not want the water spirit ball.


    "Take it, sister fina. In fact, I''ve long wanted to give you this water spirit ball. After all, there are many experts in team matches. This water spirit ball is very helpful to you!" Li Yalin chuckles and shoves the water spirit ball to ophena."No way! It''s so precious. " She also wants to return the water ball to Li Yalin.


    "If you don''t take it, you look down on my brother." In the end, Li Yalin only had a face, some seriously said.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Seeing this, ophena could not resist Li Yalin''s persuasion, and finally accepted the water spirit ball. However, after carefully feeling the effect of the water spirit ball, ophena was very surprised to see Li Yalin.


    "How''s it going? Not bad Looking at ophena''s surprised expression, Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "It''s not only good! It''s incredible She said in surprise. In fact, although the introduction of the attributes of the water orb is to increase the lethality of water magic by 50%, while improving the attack power of water magic, the water orb can also improve the cohesion between the caster and water magic, and also increase the perception of water magic by 50%.


    In this respect, the nature of the water spirit ball is completely different from that of the tooth of the thunder beast. The tooth of the thunder beast is just to improve the magic attack power, so that''s why Li Yalin gave ophena the water spirit ball instead of the tooth of the thunder beast.


    "Sister fina, you just like it!" Li Yalin is also very happy when she looks like she can''t put it down.


    "By the way, sister Lei, why are you here? And sister Ruth, what about them? Is it with you Li Yalin suddenly thought of Ruth. They didn''t know where they were, so he asked quickly.


    "Just as we were going to look for you after dinner, caryophil suddenly came over and said that Dean Wendy had something to discuss with us, so I, as well as ophena, Ruth and Sally, were summoned back by the dean. But after coming back, Dean Wendy will first find us. If you don''t come here, you will find Ruth and them after finding us Xiuleijia explained to Li Yalin.


    "Well, after all, old Wendy fox wants to play tricks, but forget it, I''ll let him go today." After listening to xiuleijia''s words, Li Yalin didn''t understand that Dean Wendi''s plan was to use Ruth to play the family card if ophena and xiuleijia''s beauty card didn''t work. He planned to have double insurance.


    "Since there''s nothing more to do, let''s go to see sister Ruth." It''s boring to stay here, so Li Yalin suggested.


    "Well, let''s go home together when we find Ruth and them." She clapped her hands and agreed.


    "Go home?" Li Yalin hesitated when he heard that he was going home. Now he is still embarrassed to go home. Forget it. I''ll find sister Ruth later. They''d better go shopping first. It''s better to go home later.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Seeing Li Yalin''s hesitation, ophena and xiuleijia are a little puzzled.


    "Nothing. Let''s go to sister Ruth first." After making up her mind, Li Yalin said with a smile. After that, the three of them went to the room assigned to Ruth in the station. If not expected, they should be there.


    Sure enough, after coming to the room assigned to Ruth, Li Yalin finds Ruth and Sally, but in addition to them, there are two girls in Ruth''s room, who are actually students of the special class taught by Li Yalin - lemy and liuqiya.


    "Remy, liuqia, why are you here?" Seeing the two girls talking and laughing with Ruth, Li Yalin asked curiously.


    "It''s Mr. Yalin. We''re just here to have a chat. We''ve just finished practicing magic. It''s a relief." Seeing Li Yalin''s question, ramie replied with a smile, and then said hello to ophena and xiuleijia.


    "Brother, why are you here? Mr. ophena and Mr. xiuleijia are also here? Has President Wendy finished his question? " At this time, Ruth is some doubt asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about Dean Wendy. In fact, there''s nothing wrong. It''s all settled!" Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Yes? Forget it. Since it''s nothing, it''s better. I thought there was something wrong When Ruth heard what Li Yalin said, she also put down her heart. After all, she was very nervous before. She didn''t know what was wrong with Dean Wendi.


    "Brother Yalin, why are you here?" After Li Yalin enters the room, Sally pours into Li Yalin''s arms.


    "Come and have a look, but it''s all right now. Shall we go shopping?" Asked by Sally, Li Yalin just said what he thought.


    Ask for collection ~ ~ and thank you for your reward ~ ~ it''s really expensive ~


    to say so

 Chapter 119

    "Shopping? Well, I just want to go out to play, too! " Hearing Li Yalin''s proposal, Sally first raised her hands in favor.


    "That''s good. It''s boring to stay at home anyway." Ruth also agreed, so Li Yalin took a few girls out of the college and came to the street of Tennessee. Even lemy and liuqiya were led by Sally.


    The streets of Tennessee are still full of people and traffic, and everyone''s face is full of smiles. After all, like this academic conference, it is a very rare celebration of the whole mainland, so everyone is laughing and talking, as if it is a festival.


    "Brother Yalin, look, there are bards singing there!" When Li Yalin and other women came to a small square, Sally was very surprised to find a bard playing the harp, and there were a lot of spectators around.


    "It''s very interesting. Let''s go and have a look." Xiuleijia, who likes to join in the fun, is also a positive response, pulling everyone to the crowd.


    The minstrel in front of him is about thirty years old, dressed as a traveler, sitting beside the Magic Fountain in the small square, playing an unknown song. However, Li Yalin knows from the lyrics he plays and sings that this is a song praising an epic hero. Although the audience nearby listen to it with relish, it''s a bit monotonous for Li Yalin. Moreover, the lyrics of this song are full of gorgeous words, all singing praises to the epic hero, which gives Li Yalin goose bumps.


    "Brother Yalin, he sings very well." Just when Li Yalin is going to turn around and leave, Sally is pulling Li Yalin to say intoxicated.


    "Good? Is your hearing OK? " After listening to Sally''s words, Li Yalin is really a little puzzled. This song can be regarded as a good one. Even if Li Yalin can make ten or eight songs at will, it''s not that Li Yalin is playing. After all, with the music inheritance of lyre constellation, Li Yalin''s talent in music can be regarded as outstanding. It''s really no problem for him to make a simple song, not to mention Li Yalin There are still so many pop songs in Lin''s mind.


    "Of course, my hearing is OK. Brother Yalin, you''re so strange. Isn''t he a good singer?" Hearing Li Yalin''s question, Sally asked strangely.


    "Well, I didn''t hear that. It''s just normal." Of course, Li Yalin is honest. After all, this is also true.


    "Well, what elder brother Lin said is good. It''s just general." Lin agrees with Li Yalin very much. After all, elves are born artists, and human beings are far inferior to elves in terms of art. Therefore, Lin has been used to those top-quality works since childhood, and the songs sung by ordinary minstrels naturally do not enter her eyes.


    "Look, I''m right." Seeing Lin also supporting himself, Li Yalin is even more upright.


    "Well! Sister Ruth, what do you think of this minstrel Looking at Li Yalin like this, Sally is a little unconvinced, so she hugged Ruth''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Well It should be good. " Ruth was also in a dilemma. After all, she was a younger brother and a younger sister, which was not very good. So Ruth only gave a vague answer.


    However, when Li Yalin and his colleagues argued about the Bard''s performance, they didn''t notice that the Bard had stopped playing, and the audience was watching them.


    "Hey, stop talking. Everyone is watching us." But xiuleijia on one side, she has found that the atmosphere of the scene is a little subtle, so she quickly pulled Li Yalin''s arm to remind her.


    After Xiu Leijia''s reminder, Li Yalin and Sally have also found that the audience are watching them. When there are many strangers, the shy Sally quickly flashes behind Li Yalin, as if she had never said anything. However, Li Yalin is very embarrassed. After all, what she said to Sally just now seems to have been heard.


    "Well, the soy sauce maker passed by! Flash. " Li Yalin was embarrassed to be surrounded by so many people, so he said something that everyone didn''t understand and then turned around to leave.


    "Just a moment, sir." Just as Li Yalin turned to leave, the minstrel, who had been sitting by the magic fountain, suddenly stopped Li Yalin.


    "I''m in a hurry." Li Yalin still plans to flash first, but Lin on one side suddenly pulls Li Yalin.


    "What''s the matter, Lin?" Li Yalin wondered why Lin was holding herself at this time.


    "Why do you want to go, brother Lin? After all, we are telling the truth. " Lin is a little curious, after all, Lin has been staying in the forest of elves since childhood. Although she has been in Miley College for a long time, Lin still doesn''t know so much about some worldly things.


    "Please wait a moment, sir. In fact, I don''t mean anything else. I also admit that my level is really average, especially for this fairy lady." The minstrel was very modest. He was not angry with what Li Yalin had said before. He just politely asked Li Yalin to stay."Well I''m sorry. I''m just saying it casually. In fact, your singing is good. " Since the other side has no malice, Li Yalin also smiles.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve traveled all over the mainland to improve my music level. I hope I can see all kinds of music and feel the artistic atmosphere of all races. That''s what I need. So, sir, your words also let me know more about myself. After all, if I appreciate all of them, I will lose myself in compliments. ¡±At this time, what the Bard said was very sincere, so that everyone could have a good impression on him.


    "Well said, that''s what I need to learn from you." After listening to the Bard''s words, Li Yalin is also very touched. Now he has an invincible army and powerful strength, and so many people he loves are helping him. After a long time, maybe he will be lost in it. Now after listening to the Bard''s words, Li Yalin suddenly wants to understand a lot of things.


    "You are very kind to me, sir. But I can tell from what you said just now that you also know music, sir. I wonder if we can communicate with each other." At this time, the Bard made such a request, but Li Yalin didn''t want to talk about it in public. After all, there were so many people around.


    "This Some are not very good Li Yalin said hesitantly.


    "It''s nothing bad. I like to play my music in a crowded place, which can give me a sense of satisfaction, especially when someone can get a touch from me after hearing my music. Then I will be very happy." Bards don''t care about this. Maybe it''s also a common fault of bards. They all like to travel all over the mainland, in every city and village, and play their own music to everyone. If anyone likes it, they will also send some money or food to them. It''s a bard''s way of life.


    "Art has no boundaries. I also like to let everyone hear my songs." For bards, Lin agrees. After all, for art, no race is more fanatical than elves.


    "Well, OK, but I don''t know how to do music communication." Looking at everyone''s eyes are very looking forward to, Li Yalin also had to reluctantly agreed, but he really did not understand the so-called music communication.


    "I know that! Music communication is like you play a piece of music, I play another piece of music, so that we can listen to each other''s music and feel more inspiration! " At this time, Sally behind Li Yalin suddenly raised her hand and said that she was still presenting treasure to Li Yalin.


    "You little girl." Looking at Sally''s naughty appearance, Li Yalin can''t help touching her little head.


    "This young lady is right. Basically, this is also the communication between our music. We play our own music and listen to each other''s voices. This is a wonderful thing." When it comes to music, the minstrel seems very intoxicated.


    "Oh, well, please come first." Seeing the Bard''s intoxicated face, Li Yalin also made a gesture of invitation. It''s better for the bard to come first, so that Li Yalin can also understand the characteristics of the songs in Tianfeng mainland. However, if it''s the hero song just now, Li Yalin is still not grateful.


    "Well, I''ll make a fool of myself first." When Li Yalin said that, the Bard was very generous. He sat on the ground, posed his harp and began to play.


    Maybe it''s because Li Yalin just said that the Bard''s heroic song is not so good. At this time, the Bard did not continue to play this kind of music, but changed a song of another style. It should sound like a love song, and it is still praising the greatness of love. Although the general style of the song has changed a lot, the gorgeous words have not changed at all The change of rhythm is also quite monotonous. Generally speaking, it is much better than that hero''s song, but in Li Yalin''s mind, it is far from that.


    After a song, there was a lot of applause on the scene. Even Lin nodded after listening to it. After all, this song is much better than the previous one, which is OK.


    Seek collection ~

 Chapter 120

    "Thank you. Thank you." After the Bard bowed to thank the audience, everyone turned to Li Yalin. After all, it was Li Yalin''s turn to play.


    "I''ll lend it to you first. Although it''s not a good piano, I''ve been with you for a long time." Seeing that there is no musical instrument in Li Yalin''s hand, the Bard also handed Li Yalin his own harp. After all, in Tianfeng land, the harp can be said to be a very mainstream instrument. Almost everyone who can play music can play the harp, so the Bard never thought about whether Li Yalin can play the harp.


    "I don''t need this. I have my own musical instrument, too." Li Yalin is quite satisfied with the Bard''s friendly attitude, but he also has his own harp. After all, when he was free, Li Yalin would also play a tune inherited from the topaz, which can be regarded as expressing his feelings. Therefore, Li Yalin can play the harp that comes with the topaz very skillfully.


    "Is brother Yalin really OK?" At this time, Sally was a little worried. After all, she had never heard of Li Yalin playing music. Today, it''s the first time.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have to believe in Yalin. He never does anything he''s not sure about." Ruth comforted her that although Ruth had no bottom in her heart, she had never lost her confidence in Li Yalin.


    "Come on, brother Yalin "Come on, brother!" "Come on, Mr. Yalin!" On the other hand, angel and xiuleijia are also encouraging Li Yalin. They are also looking forward to Li Yalin''s performance.


    "Then I''ll make a fool of myself." Li Yalin gave a little smile, then stretched his hand to his waist and took out a harp. But it''s just a show. Of course, the harp is taken out of Li Yalin''s upgrade space, but after all, there is a cape behind Li Yalin. No one knows if there is a harp in it.


    "Oh After Li Yalin took out his harp, the audience were all shocked. After all, the harp in Li Yalin''s hand is so beautiful. The pure silver harp is carved with golden and simple patterns, and it also flickers with a glimmer of brilliance, which makes everyone lost.


    "It''s a work of art. It''s so beautiful." The minstrel sighed and said that not only that, but all the people present were also amazed. Just looking at the harp in Li Yalin''s hand, Li Yalin had already gained the upper hand.


    Shaking his cape for a while, Li Yalin casually sat by the pool of the magic fountain. With a movement of his fingers, his harp seemed to have life, and began to flow out moving music. When playing the harp, Li Yalin did not sing, but played quietly, putting his body and mind into playing, expressing his feelings.


    This time, Li Yalin played a serenade inherited from the holy clothes. He didn''t know its specific name, but it should be a casual form of creation. After all, this Serenade has no specific score. It''s just a combination of several strings, which makes everyone present feel as if they are really happy Under the quiet night sky, feel the sky, grass, mountains and rivers that belong to the night, and feel the breath of the earth.


    At the end of the song, when Li Yalin looked up again, he found that all the people present had been completely immersed in his own serenade. Everyone''s face was so quiet and peaceful.


    "Cough..." Seeing that everyone didn''t respond, Li Yalin had to cough to remind everyone. After Li Yalin''s cough, all the people on the scene seemed to wake up from a dream and slowly recovered.


    "Brother Yalin! I really adore you After waking up, Sally first rushed to Li Yalin''s arms, and looked at Li Yalin''s eyes are also very worship, which makes Li Yalin a little embarrassed.


    "Elder brother Lin, you are really great!" One side of Lin is also hands together, a pair of watery eyes is also full of worship. On the other hand, there are Angie, xiuleijia and olfina. Their eyes are also full of all kinds of emotions, including surprise, admiration, joy and moving.


    "Now I understand why you just said that my songs are ordinary. In front of your songs, my songs are really not worth mentioning. You said that my songs are ordinary, but they really praise me. I have been taught. You have made me understand what a frog in the well is." At this time, the Bard on one side looked at Li Yalin reverently, and his expression was also very excited.


    "This is nothing. I just play as a hobby." Li Yalin was also a little embarrassed about the adoring eyes, so he quickly touched his nose and said.


    "No, it''s too modest of you to say that. If you''re still an amateur, then I''m one of those kids who just took the piano. You''ll be ashamed of me for saying that." Hearing what Li Yalin said, the minstrel said with shame. It seems that Li Yalin''s song just now really hit this guy a lot.


    "Brother Yalin, I didn''t expect to meet you here, but this time you really gave me a surprise. I didn''t expect that you could play the piano, and this kind of master performance really filled my ears!" Just as Li Yalin was about to say something, a voice came from outside the crowd."It''s brother Tyr. Why are you here when you have time?" Hearing this sound, Li Yalin felt familiar. After looking for it, he found that it was Tyr, the boss of magic chamber of Commerce, who was talking.


    "Ha ha, it''s also a coincidence. This morning, I plan to see you watch brother Yalin''s game, but I didn''t expect that you won without a fight. It seems that your relationship with you is extraordinary!" Til said with a smile.


    "It''s all my own. It''s not very good to fight." Li Yalin is also a little embarrassed to say that, after all, Shaye has given up on his own initiative. It''s easy to say but hard to hear.


    "That''s true, but brother Yalin is really blessed. Every time you see brother Yalin, you are always accompanied by beautiful women, and there are many beautiful women today." At this time, Tyr said the same thing, but Li Yalin could feel that there was something wrong with Tyr''s tone when he said this.


    "Did you hear what they said just now? It seems that this person has participated in some competitions? "


    "Yes, or this morning, is it a college competition? Impossible? This morning''s competition is full of experts from various colleges. This man is so good at playing the piano. Is he also very good at fighting? " At this time, after hearing the conversation between Tyr and Li Yalin, the audience on one side also began to talk.


    "By the way, I remember that this man is the mysterious and noble young master Li Yalin. I have seen his competition and his clothes. I should have thought of that for a long time. It''s true, but I didn''t expect that he was also a master. Is he really a young master of a family or a prince of a country?" By this time, it was obvious that someone had recognized Li Yalin.


    "Brother tyre, it''s not a place to talk now. Let''s talk in another place." Seeing that the onlookers had recognized themselves, Li Yalin also said to tyre.


    "Well, let''s go first." After glancing around for a while, Tyr also found that something was wrong, so he agreed with Li Yalin. After Li Yalin told the girls, he planned to take them away.


    "Master, please wait a moment!" Seeing that Li Yalin was going to leave, the Bard suddenly yelled, grabbed Li Yalin''s arm and gave up.


    "If you have something to say, don''t talk to me." Li Yalin is not used to being dragged by a man''s arm, so he said after pulling off the Bard''s arm.


    "Master, please accept me as your apprentice!" At this time, what the Bard said surprised Li Yalin. Li Yalin never thought about what kind of master he was and what kind of apprentice he would accept.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t finished my study yet. I can''t teach my apprentice at all. You''d better ask someone else to be clever." For the request of the Bard, Li Yalin certainly can''t agree. If the other party is a beautiful woman, it''s OK to say. If it''s a man, don''t talk about it!


    "How can it be? If you haven''t learned such piano skills, what can I do? Master, you must accept me After hearing Li Yalin''s refusal, the Bard began to pester Li Yalin.


    "Why are you so stubborn? I''ve said I can''t teach you any more. I''m still pestering people! " Li Yalin is a little depressed here. If the other party is a villain or is rude to himself, it''s OK to say that, but Li Yalin really has no good way to deal with such a guy who is pestering himself.


    "Yes, my brother Yalin refused you. Why are you still like this?" At this time, Sally saw that Li Yalin did not want to accept the Bard, so she also said, and all the girls nodded.


    "How can that be! I travel around the mainland in order to learn music. Now it''s hard to meet such a master. How can I miss it? " The Bard''s face was firm, as if he would never give up.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you." Seeing that there were more and more people around, Li Yalin put out a holy wall to cover the minstrel completely. The holy wall of lvmax was already available in Li Yalin''s hands, so it was very simple to cover the minstrel with the holy wall.


    I''m looking for a collection

 Chapter 121

    "Master, wait for me! You must accept me The minstrel slapped hard in the wall, but it didn''t help. He had no fighting power at all. He had no choice but to watch Li Yalin leave.


    It wasn''t until Li Yalin and others couldn''t be seen that the holy wall was gradually disappearing. However, it was impossible for them to find Li Yalin again. The Bard was also sitting on the ground with some weakness. However, as if he had thought of something again, he suddenly stood up, cleaned up his things, turned around and ran away.


    "Brother Yalin, you still have strength!" On the way to leave, Tyr also gave Li Yalin a thumbs up. After all, the move just now to defend the wall was not just for one person, and Tyr was confident.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the guy''s too annoying." Li Yalin is also a little embarrassed to say.


    "Brother Yalin, who is he?" At this time, Sally is quietly asked to Li Yalin.


    "This is my gold Lord, and it''s up to him to buy ore!" Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Ah? So he''s the owner of the magic equipment store? So young? " Sally said with some exclamation.


    "By the way, brother Yalin, these beauties around you haven''t introduced me yet." Although Sally''s voice was very small, Tyr seemed to hear it. He also said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t introduced it to you yet. This is elder brother Tyr, who is the boss of the magic chamber of Commerce. These are my companions. This is sister Ruth... " Li Yalin also introduced each other.


    "Nice to meet you. If you need magic equipment and various potions in the future, please come to my magic chamber of Commerce to buy them at any time. Of course, I will give you a discount!" After the introduction, Thiel also said with a smile.


    "It''s nice to meet you, too. Of course, we will visit you when we have the chance." At this time, as the representative of all the women, ophena said to tyre very friendly.


    "Let''s go, brother Yalin. I''m the host today. Let''s have a good chat." After getting to know each other, tierti said to Li Yalin.


    "Eat? We''ve just finished eating Before Li Yalin can answer, Sally murmurs.


    "Oh? Brother Yalin, have you just finished your meal? Then let''s go to my shop. There are many branches of our magic power in tanney king Hearing Sally say so, tyre also changed his mind immediately.


    "That''s good. Anyway, we''re bored. It''s good to go to the shops." Li Yalin is also quite in favor of thier''s idea, as long as he doesn''t go home now. Many women agree with this opinion. After all, there is no clear goal, so it''s a good choice to have a suggestion.


    "Well, now let''s go to my pet shop. It''s close to the pet shop." After that, Tyr took Li Yalin to a pet store.


    "Why? How lovely this little thing is As soon as she entered the door, Sally first saw a hairy little thing, which was about the size of a fist. She was covered with snow-white fluff, and only showed a pair of small black eyes, which was very lovely.


    "This little guy is called snowball, which belongs to a kind of non hierarchical viewing Warcraft. Because it is not aggressive, it is loved by children and girls. However, because it grows up in the deep snow mountain of the ice Kingdom, it is extremely difficult to catch, which also leads to the rarity of snowball." See Sally so happy looking at this little guy, tyre is also introduced to you.


    "Oh? Growing up in the snow mountain As soon as I heard the origin of this little guy, all the girls looked at the snowball curiously. After all, only the snow kingdom in the whole Tianfeng continent has snow mountains. Because there is snow all the year round and the cold wind is piercing to the bone, ordinary people can''t live there at all. This also leads to the mystery of the snow kingdom. However, this kind of geographical environment also keeps the snow kingdom from the danger of war After all, no monarch wants to live in the snow mountain.


    "Brother Yalin, shall we buy it?" Sally has taken the snowball out of the cage and held it in her arms. She can''t put it down, so Sally is also looking forward to it.


    "Of course, but you should take good care of it." Li Yalin nodded with a smile.


    "Great! I''ll call you Xiaobai later. No, Nina already has Xiaobai, so you can call her Xiaobai! " After cheering, Sally gave snowball a name to make everyone fall down.


    "Xiaobai? You really have a name. What about our unicorn? What''s your name? " Then Ruth knocked Sally on the head and said, a little weeping and laughing.


    "Call it Dabai!" Sally some unconvinced Du Du mouth, but her answer also let everyone laugh.


    "Well, brother tyre, we''ll take this snowball. How much is it?" Li Yalin also smiles and touches the snowball in Sally''s arms. Then he asks tyre."Brother Yalin, you are hitting me in the face by saying that. You still need money to buy things in my shop! Just take it! " When Li Yalin inquired about the price, Tyr was not happy.


    "You can''t say that. You''re in business. You don''t charge for selling. What''s the matter?" Of course, Li Yalin will not agree.


    "That''s good. The snowball''s money is in the list you asked me to buy last time. We''ll settle it together when the ore comes." At last, Thiel said so, which also left Li Yalin speechless.


    "This All right, but it must be counted! " In the end, Li Yalin had to compromise.


    "Of course, let''s continue to have a look. There are a lot of pets in this shop." Hearing Li Yalin''s compromise, Tyr also smiles a little, and then continues to take everyone to the store.


    "Is this the baby of the dragon?" In the process of looking around, Ruth is pointing to a little dragon asked.


    "You''ve got a lot of insight. It''s really a baby of a flying dragon. We''ve paid a lot to get it, and we just captured it yesterday. But if Miss Ruth likes it, just take it." When it comes to this little flying dragon, Tyr is very proud. After all, flying dragon is also a rare Warcraft, and it''s very difficult for a sub dragon to catch it. But at this time, Tyr is about to give this baby to Ruth.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I already have a flying dragon, and my brother gave it to me. Just now I was just a little curious. After all, flying dragon is very rare." Although tyre was very generous, Ruth declined his kindness. After all, she already had the Dragon King sent by Li Yalin, and she would not accept anything from men.


    "Oh? Does brother Yalin give Miss Ruth a flying dragon? By the way, yesterday I heard my subordinates mention that when a group of people came to the city a few days ago, some of them were riding Dragon King and unicorn, but I didn''t care at that time. Is it brother Yalin you? " After hearing Ruth''s words, tyre was very surprised.


    "Well, it''s us." In the face of tyre''s surprise, Li Yalin also smiles.


    "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect you to get the Dragon King, brother Yalin. But I heard that many people have paid attention to you, so you must be careful in the future." After seeing Li Yalin''s admission, Tyr also cautioned with some caution.


    "I know, as long as they don''t mess with me, I won''t mind being a garbage sweeper if they really ask for trouble." When he said that, Li Yalin''s murderous spirit suddenly flashed, but he soon returned to normal.


    "In a word, brother Yalin, you should be more careful." Tier was also surprised by Li Yalin''s sudden murderous spirit, but he immediately returned to normal, and continued to exhort, as if he didn''t feel it at all.


    "Well, don''t worry." Li Yalin also replied, but the murderous spirit Li Yalin released just now was also intentional. First, he was a bit murderous when he heard the news. Second, he wanted to frighten Tyr. After all, this is only the second time that Li Yalin and Tyr met. They can''t all believe what he said. After all, they have to be defensive.


    "Brother Yalin, come and see. This guy is so strange!" At this time, angel has started to recruit Li Yalin. Li Yalin also agrees to come to angel''s side.


    "This guy is very interesting, like a toad." After Li Yalin saw the Warcraft in front of him, he also said with a smile.


    "This is a second-order primary water system Warcraft. It''s called Quack Frog. It''s famous for its ability to spit water arrows. It has a wide range of activities in the water and is popular with some low-level mercenaries. However, because its appearance is not so good-looking and it''s not so difficult to catch, the price is not very high." At this time, Tyr began to introduce himself to you.


    "Yes, it''s really ugly!" Sally agreed.


    "Yes? I think it''s just right for you One side of xiuleijia is joking.


    "Teacher xiuleijia is so annoying. I don''t want such an ugly pet!" Sally is a small mouth a pout, turn round to run to Ruth behind ignore xiuleijia.


    "Ha ha, since Sally hates it, you should take it, ophena. After all, you are also a water wizard." At this time, xiuleijia said with a smile to ophena.


    Sorry, just went to the hospital, upload late ~ ~ thank you ¦¯ o drunk [

 Chapter 122

    "I don''t want such ugly Warcraft." Ophena also glanced at her face and said with disdain.


    "Ha ha..." Seeing the appearance of ophena and Sally, we all laughed.


    After looking around the pet store, we didn''t find any interesting Warcraft any more. However, there are quite a variety of Warcraft here, from level 1 to level 4. There are even two level 5 Warcraft, but the price is sky high. As for level 6 flying dragon cubs, they belong to the treasure level of the town store.


    "What''s up, brother Yalin? It''s a good shop, isn''t it After watching the pet store, Tyr asked with some satisfaction.


    "Not bad. It seems that this pet store has put you to a lot of trouble." Li Yalin also smiles.


    "You''re right. In fact, besides alchemy, my favorite is Warcraft. However, because I don''t have the qualification of a summoner, I just like it and have no way to train them. But the pet store has realized one of my dreams, so I''ve put a lot of energy into it Tyr also said with some emotion.


    "Well, it seems that elder brother Tyr, you really like these more eccentric occupations." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Of course, but we all say that I''ve been different from others since I was a child. I always like strange things, but it''s also natural. I can''t change it." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Tyr said with some self mockery.


    "Forget it, don''t think about those unhappy things. Let''s talk about our next journey." Tyr''s interest was not high, so Li Yalin quickly changed the topic.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look at the central square of Tennessee capital. The central square is very busy, and it''s close to the central square. If you visit other shops, it''s a little far away, and if you always visit shops, I believe you''ll be tired of it." After hearing what Li Yalin said, tyre thought for a while and then proposed.


    "Central square, there should be a lot of interesting things. After all, it''s just a small square. It''s already so busy. If it''s central square, it should be even more lively." At this time, Li Yalin also agreed very much.


    "That''s good. We haven''t been to central square before." Xiuleijia nodded and agreed.


    "Then let''s go! Goal - Central Square Then Sally said with great momentum.


    "Good! Let''s go With the laughter of the crowd, we set out towards the central square. The central square of Tennessee capital covers a very large area, at least dozens of times larger than the small square just now. There are four or five magic fountains alone, and the square is also paved with blue stone bricks, and dozens of small flower beds are also planted with all kinds of flowers. The people coming and going in the square are really busy.


    The central square of Tennessee capital can be said to be a multi-faceted complex. You can see a lot of things here, such as peddlers selling all kinds of small things along the road, bards playing all kinds of songs, and girls dancing with music.


    "Wow! It''s really busy here! " After arriving at the central square, Sally was very surprised and said, but it''s not bad. There are a lot of people here, and many people gather around, or watch performances, or buy things. In a word, everyone looks very happy.


    "Yes, there are more people here than in the square just now." Ruth said with some exclamation.


    "After all, this is the biggest square in the capital of Tennessee." Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, come and have a look at this!" At this time, Lin suddenly called Li Yalin, as if she had found something good.


    "What''s the matter, Lin?" Li Yalin quickly came to Lin''s side and asked with some concern.


    "This! This is delicious! " See Lin''s hand holding a few candies, very happy to Li Yalin said.


    "It''s not cocoa. It''s really delicious." At this time, after Li Yalin''s death, ophena suddenly appeared.


    "This sugar is called cocoa?" Li Yalin was a little curious, so he took one and put it in his mouth. Well Some of them are like the fruit candy of a long time ago. It has a rough feeling. After all, it''s only the candy made by the common people. However, the taste is OK. It feels pretty good.


    "Wow! It''s cocoa. I haven''t eaten it for a long time One side of the Sally also rushed forward, grabbed a candy and then put it in her mouth.


    "Is this kind of candy rare?" Li Yalin saw that everyone was eating cocoa with relish, so he also asked curiously.


    "Well, the growth cycle of the plants that make this kind of cocoa sugar is very long. Basically, they can bear fruit only once every five years, and it''s also difficult to grow, so the quantity of this kind of sugar has not been much." At this time, Ruth also explained to Li Yalin."So it is." Li Yalin said with some relief.


    After eating cocoa, Li Yalin and his party continued to stroll, but suddenly, someone called Li Yalin at the back and let him stop.


    "Yalin, please wait a moment!" After listening to this voice, everyone stopped and looked back to see who it was called Li Yalin. However, after looking back, Li Yalin found that two beautiful girls in water robes were running to her side. This is not exactly Vivian who was defeated in the competition with Li Yalin at the beginning, and the girl who took Vivian off the stage after the competition.


    "It''s Vivian and..." Li Yalin suddenly remembered that he had not asked the girl''s name.


    "My name is Alani. I''m Vivian''s classmate." I''ve seen that Li Yalin is a little embarrassed, but she doesn''t know why Li Yalin is so embarrassed, so she introduces herself first.


    "It turns out that it''s yalani. It''s a coincidence to see you. I don''t know how you came here?" Li Yalin also asked with a smile.


    "Vivian and I have nothing to do. After all, there is no competition this afternoon. Congratulations on your winning and entering the top six." Alani also replied with a smile. Finally, she congratulated Li Yalin.


    "I don''t rely on strength, but I don''t like fighting with my companions very much." Li Yalin also touched his nose and said with embarrassment.


    "That''s not bad, and you are also very strong, Yalin. Since I met you today, it''s really a coincidence. Vivian, but one is thinking of thanking you. After all, you saved Vivian at the beginning. " For Li Yalin''s explanation, Alani just smiles, but then she pulls some stunned Vivian and says.


    "Oh, yes. I was reckless before, and here I want to thank you, Mr. Yalin. " Vivian, who was pulled by Alani, was also suddenly awake, so she also bowed slightly to Li Yalin, and her tone was very sincere.


    "It''s nothing. I can''t help myself." Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    "Well, I''d like to thank you, too, but these people are..." Just when Vivian wants to express her thanks again, she has found all the women around Li Yalin, so she also hesitates.


    "Ah, they are my companions. Today, they are more free, so we go shopping together." Li Yalin also replied.


    "So it is. If we can, let''s go shopping together, OK?" At this time, Alani said suddenly.


    "Of course it will." Li Yalin also replied with a smile, but he didn''t find it. At the moment when he promised Alani, the faces of all the women on the scene suddenly changed. However, even if they returned to normal immediately, Li Yalin didn''t notice it at all.


    "You are from Miley college, aren''t you? Can you introduce me to King Miley? " After Vivian and Alani joined, we all introduced each other, but then Alani came to Li Yalin and said to Li Yalin in a very gentle tone.


    "Well, it''s not long since I came to Miley college. I came to Miley Wangdu a month ago, so I''m not familiar with Miley Wangdu." Li Yalin also truthfully replied that after all, if he was asked to introduce king milai, he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Well, since you are not familiar with Yalin, how can you go to Miley college?" Hearing what Li Yalin said, Alani asked curiously.


    "It''s because of an appointment. I have an appointment with sister Ruth, Sally and Lynn to go to Miley college together." Li Yalin also replied with a smile, but after hearing Li Yalin''s words, Ruth, Sally and Lin were all moved with big eyes.


    "Did you and Ruth know each other before?" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Alani became more curious, and looking at Ruth''s eyes, the smart Alani could see a lot of things from there.


    "Of course, we are a mercenary regiment." At this point, Li Yalin was very happy. After all, the task they did together was unforgettable for Li Yalin.


    "But let''s talk about you, miss Alani. I''m very curious about the ice and snow kingdom. Can you introduce me?" Before waiting for Alani to continue to ask questions, Li Yalin asked Alani first. After all, Li Yalin is also very curious about the ice and snow kingdom.


    For collection ~ for tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 123

    "The kingdom of ice and snow, in fact, there is nothing to say. We have snow all the year round, the environment is very bad, and there are very few areas for people to live in. However, there are many things that we can''t see in the mainland, such as the little snowball in Sally''s arms, which is the specialty of our kingdom of ice and snow." She said with a smile.


    "Yes, but only the kingdom of ice and snow is covered by ice and snow all the year round in Tianfeng continent. Snow is rarely seen in other regions, especially in the desert Empire bordering the kingdom of ice and snow. Although the border area is only blocked by a mountain range, one end of the mountain is covered with snow all the year round, and the other end is covered with desert. It''s a very strange landscape." After Alani finished, Vivian added.


    "Well, that''s amazing." Li Yalin is also very interesting.


    "It''s said that this is the miracle of ice goddess and mother earth God. Not only that, but also the Andra Kingdom, which is close to the ice kingdom. We all know that Andra Kingdom believes in the God of fire, so there is really no snow there." Vivian continued.


    "This is the miracle of God." Everyone also sighed a little, but Li Yalin had another idea in his heart. Is there really a God in Tianfeng? What do they have to do with the so-called great God? However, from the books, the God of Tianfeng has not appeared for thousands of years. What happened? All this has drawn a question mark in Li Yalin''s heart, but now no one has given him an answer.


    "Master! I unexpectedly met you here, is this the legendary fate? Now you must accept me as an apprentice Just as they were sighing, a very abrupt voice suddenly interrupted them. When we looked back, it was the minstrel who wanted to worship Li Yalin just now.


    "Damn, how did you get here again?" Li Yalin was also startled. Unexpectedly, he met here again.


    "This is fate! teacher! You must accept me this time! " After that, the minstrel held Li Yalin''s thigh with a runny nose and tears.


    "What''s going on?" One side of the Alani and Vivian are looking at the fog.


    "Hee hee, that''s what happened..." On one side, Sally tells the two girls what happened before with a smile. The two girls also smile after listening. However, Li Yalin''s eyes are full of curiosity and admiration.


    "I said that I would not accept apprentices. Why are you so stubborn?" Li Yalin said helplessly.


    "Teacher, why don''t you accept apprentices for your excellent piano skill? Take me! I will certainly carry forward your piano skills! " That''s good. I was a master just now. Now I''ll call the teacher directly.


    "I tell you, don''t blame me for being rude if you pester me like this again!" Seeing that more and more people began to look this way, Li Yalin was also in a bit of a hurry, so he picked up the minstrel and said angrily.


    "Even if you''re not polite, I''ll pay homage to my teacher. I believe my sincerity will move my teacher!" The bard is very firm, and he is not afraid of Li Yalin''s threat.


    "You have seed! Then don''t blame me! " Seeing the Bard''s expression that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Li Yalin is really a little angry, but he can''t be killed just like this. After all, this guy doesn''t make any big mistakes, but with a turn of his eyes, a good method suddenly appears in Li Yalin''s mind.


    "Come on! I will make the teacher believe my sincerity At this time, the minstrel said firmly, but Li Yalin suddenly put out a small sacred wall to cover the whole body of the minstrel. Then he grabbed the minstrel and burst out all his strength. He tried his best to return the minstrel. He turned into a meteor and flashed in the sky After that, it disappeared.


    "Wow! Brother Yalin, this is... " Sally has been shocked by Li Yalin''s action and can''t speak.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just now I''ve given him the sacred wall, so I can''t die, but I still have to suffer a little." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "I said, brother, you''re a little too cruel, aren''t you? Look around... " Then Ruth said with a wry smile.


    After Li Yalin looked around, he found that all the people around him were muttering. After Li Yalin''s eyes turned around, they all dodged in fear, which made Li Yalin a little depressed.


    "Forget it, let''s leave first." Seeing that the atmosphere of the whole central square was a little stiff, ophena and xiuleijia immediately pulled everyone up and left the central square together. After a while, the central square resumed its usual bustle.


    "It''s all this guy. It''s a wet blanket!" After leaving the central square, Li Yalin said with some displeasure.


    "Well, brother, don''t be angry. Let''s go home first." One side of Ruth is also a hurry to comfort Li Yalin."It''s nothing, sister Ruth. It''s just that her interest has been ruined. What are we going to do now?" Li Yalin smiles, but then asks again.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go home." After looking at the sky, Ruth suggested.


    "Well, it''s a little late indeed. It''s estimated that they have already started cooking. Let''s go home." Xiuleijia also agreed.


    "Go home, all right." Li Yalin was still embarrassed when he heard that he was going home, but then he was relieved. In fact, he was just embarrassed. Li Yalin understood all the women''s thoughts.


    "Since you''re going home, brother Yalin, I''ll leave." When they heard that Li Yalin was ready to go home, tyre also offered to leave.


    "Well, brother tyre, let''s get together again sometime." Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    "Well, Vivian and I don''t want to disturb, but I don''t know if Yalin will take part in the team competition with such strength?" After Tyr left, Alani also said to Li Yalin.


    "Of course I will take part in the team match." Li Yalin also replied with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the team match, Mr. Yalin. Let''s refuel for tomorrow''s match! Vivian and I went back first Alani smiles at Li Yalin, greets the girls, and finally pulls Vivian away.


    "I''ll see you at the team match then!" Li Yalin also waved to Alani and Vivian.


    After taking all the girls home, Li Yalin found that the girls at home were still as usual, and there was no difference because of what happened before. Moreover, after seeing the snowball in Sally''s hand, everyone gathered around her, chirping and praising the love of the snowball.


    However, this also let Li Yalin a sigh of relief, and Li also winked at Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin a little puzzled.


    However, after dinner, Li and Ma Mei all gathered around Li Yalin, because just now, Sally had told Li Yalin''s performance in the chat, which surprised all the girls in the family. But they had never heard of Li Yalin playing the harp.


    "Ah Lin, when did you learn to play the harp? How come I''ve never heard of it? " At this time, Li grabbed Li Yalin''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Well You didn''t ask Li Yalin said hesitantly.


    "I don''t care. Now you want to play it for us. Sally, they praise you. I want to hear if it''s really that good!" Li went on coquettishing.


    "All right." Looking at everyone around him looking forward to it, Li Yalin had to take out his harp again. As soon as the strings were plucked, the melodious music rose.


    Li Yalin played the same Serenade this time, but the melody of this Serenade is totally different from what Li Yalin played before. It''s a completely different artistic conception, but it''s also so intoxicating.


    At the end of the song, everyone has been completely immersed in the artistic conception of the serenade, unable to extricate themselves for a long time. After everyone has recovered, they find that a long time has passed.


    "That''s very nice." After a long time with eyes closed, Lily finally can only sigh, because any words appear so pale before this song.


    "Yes, but I''ve never heard such good music before, as if I had sunk into it." Xiuleijia is also a continuous sigh.


    "Brother Lin is better than the music played by our elves, so you have to teach me, brother Lin!" Lin said the same.


    "It''s OK to teach you, but are you exaggerating?" Li Yalin is slightly sweating.


    "Of course not. It''s just that you don''t feel it." Shaye gave a white look at Li Yalin, but her look at Li Yalin was also full of worship.


    "Now I can announce that my idol is Yalin!" After listening to the serenade, Ma Mei also expressed her own thoughts.


    "Brother Yalin will often play the piano for us in the future." One side of Sally is also followed by coax.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early today. Tomorrow, Yalin, Li and Yuzi will have competitions. Let them have a good rest." At this time Lily son is clapped hands after saying.


    "Yes, there will be competitions tomorrow, but I don''t know what the draw is like. Don''t crash." Angel is also a little worried.


    "There''s a great chance of a crash, but there''s no way. After all, there are only six people left." Shaye said very rationally at this time.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. There''s no way to crash." Li Yalin is indifferent to this.


    Thank you for lawlessness, selfishness, and Lily''s reward ~ continue to ask for tickets and collect ~ ~


    all right

 Chapter 124

    One night without words, it soon came to the next day. Today''s competition can be said to be empty. Because today is the final six, more and more people pay attention to it, and even there is a situation that one vote is hard to get. However, these are nothing for Li Yalin. After all, there is an old fox behind them.


    After saying goodbye to the girls, Li Yalin, Yuzi and Li came to the rest room of the contestants. Now the rest room is really empty. There are only six people in the rest room, which can accommodate hundreds of people. In addition to Li Yalin, there is also a bimong warrior from the orc, a wind wizard from the garland Empire, and a paladin from the bright empire. However, they are not very easy to get along with each other. They are all silent and don''t say a word.


    In this silent atmosphere, we started the draw of the final six, but unfortunately, the car crash happened. This time, Li Yalin and Li drew together, and she drew the third lot. So in the second game, her opponent was the orc''s bimon soldier. Li Yalin and Li Li are drawn to the fifth and sixth, so the two need a third game.


    "Well It''s a delicate draw. " Looking at the number five label in his hand, Li Yalin said playfully.


    "Well! Who made it! What a nuisance Li looked at her number six label in disgust, but then she said, "I don''t want to fight with Arlene! I''ll take the initiative to admit defeat then! "


    "In this way, I have become a contestant who is promoted by eating soft food." Li Yalin is really a little sad to hear Li say that. Since Shaye took the initiative to admit defeat, it has been spread that Li Yalin was promoted by eating soft food and lucky luck. If Li takes the initiative to admit defeat now, it will be a real rumor.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t fight with Alin, but you''ll have to add my oil together in the future! We have to win this competition Li is very relaxed after putting down her burden. She laughs and says to Li Yalin.


    "In fact, it''s also very good. If you can do this all the time, if you really meet a strong opponent, the other side will suffer from carelessness." He said something good.


    "The key is that there will be some experts in this competition." But Li Yalin sighed.


    "There''s no way. It''s no use thinking so much. Let''s go to the first game. Anyway, it will happen in the end." In order to ease the atmosphere, he suggested at this time.


    "That''s not bad. Let''s go and see how they fight. After all, they are all experts in the younger generation." Li Yalin is also very agree, said Li Yalin has not seen in addition to their own people outside the game.


    The three walked out of the foyer and came to the open space outside the competition field. The view here is much better than that in the audience. Every move of the two people on the field can be seen clearly.


    At this time, the wind mage on the field should also be the primary strength of level 5, and his opponent paladins are the same. However, because of paladins'' super high defense, the wind mage''s attack is slightly insufficient. Even so, the two players on the field played with sound and color, and the surrounding audience cheered repeatedly, but in the end, the paladins won by a narrow margin. With a lot of applause, the first game ended.


    However, the next step is the competition of Bizi. At this time, Bizi''s opponent has already stood on the stage. The Bimeng soldier is nearly three meters tall, and he also has a huge hammer in his hand. The hammer looks amazing. The handle has reached two meters long, and the hammer head is hexagonal, about half a meter long, Just looking at the appearance, this hammer should weigh a thousand pounds.


    Looking at this bimong soldier, he is really blue eyed, yellow toothed, bloody, with golden skin on his body and a pair of golden horns on his head. However, this is the proof of the bimong royal family. His appearance aroused the cheers of all the orcs present, but from the aesthetic point of view of human beings, this appearance is just disgusting. After watching for a long time, people will have nightmares at night.


    "It''s ray Ke, a bimont soldier from the Academy of the king of beasts. From his skin, we can see that ray Ke has the blood of the Bimont royal family. It''s said that ray Ke has great power since he was a child. Any weapon in his hand is like goose feather. So the weapon he is using now is the handed down weapon to teach the Chinese bimont family According to the news, the bimont hammer used by Reke is a legendary weapon, and no bimont soldier has been able to pick it up for hundreds of years. But today, Reke shows us his magic power again. I believe this bimont hammer can be carried forward in Reke''s hands! " Just after lake appeared on the stage, the announcer under the stage had started to introduce him to you as usual.


    "In the previous competition, Reke had no opponent at all, especially in the preliminaries, Reke''s opponents basically surrendered when they saw the hammer in his hand, and in the first few rounds of the final, Reke even defeated a kind of player who had a high voice before the competition, which also shows that Reke''s strength is not a false name, today''s competition is very important Is it possible for Reke to keep his unbeaten record? Let''s wait and see! ""Yuzi, come on!" Li Yalin and Lidu made a gesture of cheering for him before he went on the stage. He nodded his head and clenched his fist, then came to the match field quickly.


    "Now the players of juizi are also on the stage. What kind of surprise can juizi, who has shown extraordinary strength in the past competitions, bring you today? I believe that the audience who have watched the competition know that she is not only an extraordinary warrior, but also a magician with excellent magic power. In particular, her magic skill, flame chop, has brought us a deep impression. I believe that the fight between REK and Kiko is another fierce battle. Then, with the sound of the referee, REK has already launched an attack! " At the same time, the competition has begun.


    When the game just started, Rick had already swung the sledgehammer and rushed to Yuzi. In the face of such a fierce attack, Yuzi certainly would not choose to fight hard. Even if their weapons were legendary, the weight of Warhammer occupied a great advantage, especially in terms of strength. If Yuzi chose to fight hard at this time, it would be better It''s an act of looking for death.


    So while she is avoiding, she has already begun to prepare her own mantra. After all, if she can''t spell it hard, she should choose technology. So after she finished casting the flame mantra, she didn''t use the flame chop. Instead, she attached the flame to the blade to increase the attack power and attack range of the double blades.


    After dodging the strike of ray Ke, he suddenly accelerates to rush forward and comes to ray Ke. Because ray Ke''s body is very tall, he is definitely not as good as ray Zi in reaction, so he gets it easily. The Tianye cloud sword in his hand has cut ray Ke hard.


    This blow of the child cuts the spark on the thunder gram body four splash, but the child in hit thunder gram of the moment already feel wrong, so she immediately decisively gave up her second attack, but turned back, quickly left thunder gram of side.


    Just when the audience around didn''t know why, Rick suddenly broke out his own fighting spirit, and it directly broke out from him. If he dodged a little later just now, this fighting spirit burst out will certainly give him some damage.


    "It''s incredible! Kyoko students very miraculously flashed over Lake''s fighting outburst, is Kyoko students intuition saved her? But just now, Kiko has attacked Reke, but now Reke is intact. What''s the matter? " The off court commentator also started his own interpretation, but due to the distance problem, he could not fully see the situation on the court.


    "It''s his armor." Li Yalin, who was very close to the field, immediately broke the mystery. "Just now, the attack power of Yuzi''s blow was very powerful, and it should cause a lot of damage to the other side. However, the armor on Reke''s body is not ordinary, and it should be a high-level legendary equipment, so Yuzi''s blow just cut a small gap in his armor But it didn''t hurt him


    "In that case, she will be in a bitter struggle." Li on one side also frowned slightly.


    "It''s hard to say that she is a strong person when she meets with a strong opponent. The stronger her opponent is, the more competitive she will be able to inspire her, so that she can burst out with stronger strength. Moreover, she is no inferior to that lake just in terms of equipment." Li Yalin said, touching his chin.


    "You really know her." Listen to Li Yalin so say, Li is some sour said.


    "What''s the matter? Jealous? " Seeing Li''s lovely appearance, Li Yalin also stepped forward and pinched Li''s little face.


    "You''re kidding. Who''s jealous?" Li''s face is red now, but she still refuses to admit it.


    "Don''t admit it, do you?" With that, Li Yalin quickly kisses Li''s lips, and then asks with a smile, "what about that?"


    Thank you for the reward that I said for the first time. I also want to collect and get tickets ~ ~


    thank you

 Chapter 125

    "No! How bad it would be for others to see it. " At this time, Li is coquettishly pushed Li Yalin.


    "Ann, no one can see it here. Besides, everyone has focused on the match field. Who will watch us?" Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Look, that lake has already begun to attack." Li banged Li Yalin on the shoulder again and began to watch the match carefully.


    At this time, after the fight broke out, Rick swung his hammer and threw it at him. He was stunned by the sudden blow, but he couldn''t think much about it. So he instinctively dodged and avoided the hammer, and the great power of the hammer also made the bluestone bricks on the field It was smashed to pieces.


    However, because the weapon in Reke''s hand has been taken off at this time, it''s a good time for him to attack, so he won''t let the opportunity pass in vain, so before Reke makes any response, he has already made a sprint towards Reke, and at the same time, he also uses his own genetic skill, sprint chop one.


    Sprint slash is a move that can use speed to slash to the maximum extent, and now he only knows the first move, but the power of this move has been amazing, especially the attack range of this move is very wide, so Rick can''t avoid it. He only has the hard fight move.


    But Rick''s hammer has been thrown out by him, so at this time he has no weapons to resist, and he can see that the power of this move is really amazing, so he can only try to dodge, and stimulate fighting spirit to protect himself, so as to fight for the minimum damage.


    Because Reke dodged in time, and his armor also had the bonus of protecting his body and fighting spirit, he didn''t do too much damage to Reke, but there was still a little damage. But for Reke, this little damage was really nothing. It was also the talent of bimong.


    Although he suffered a little bit of injury, Rick took advantage at this time, because he was close to leikela, and after he fully used the sprint chop, his body would also have a bit of stagnation, and this bit of stagnation also let Leike seize the opportunity. He just swung his fist and hit him in the stomach, which was huge The strength of the child will fly seven or eight meters away, and the child is not easy to stabilize the body, strong stand did not let himself fall.


    Reke''s attack did a lot of damage to Muzzi. Although Reke''s attack did not leave any trace on Muzzi''s Secret silver armor, Muzzi was also shaken by his armor, so he also suffered some internal injuries.


    Taking advantage of this time, Reke did not continue to attack, but returned to take back his hammer, and made an offensive gesture to Shizi. And he also adjusted his breathing, felt the injury, found that it was not serious, and didn''t need treatment for the time being, so he also tightly grasped the double knives in his hand and looked at the opposite lake without squinting.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to carry out a sneak attack, so Rick will continue to attack after he has adjusted himself. However, this time, Rick''s attack is more and more powerful. A hammer dance is flying up and down, and the continuous fighting is breaking out. He is attacking him in an all-round way.


    However, in the face of Reke''s fierce attack, Bizi only has to parry back and forth and evade, so he seldom has the chance to fight back. However, Bizi consumes very little physical strength and energy. However, Bimeng soldiers seem to have a unique advantage in strength and physical strength, so it''s hard for them to part for a while.


    After more than 50 rounds of fierce fighting, she suddenly jumped out of the regiment, because she had already seen that this kind of close combat was very unfavorable for her, and it seemed that it would not matter if she fought for several hundred rounds. She was just a bull, so now she chose to avoid it wisely.


    However, when he saw that he was quitting the regiment, Reke would not let go. So Reke was also in hot pursuit. It seemed that he had to beat him. But Reke was far inferior to him in speed. So after he pushed away a certain distance, Reke immediately began to recite the mantra. But now it seems that it should be a combination mantra. If it is an ordinary mantra, Reke can do it In an instant.


    A complicated magic array appeared under the body of juizi, and her double swords were also attached with flames. It seems that one of the incantations should be flame, but what is the other one? The next move has already told Li Yalin the answer.


    All this happened very quickly. It only took two or three seconds for him to withdraw from the regiment, to distance himself, and then to cast the mantra. So although Rick on the other side had already reacted, at the moment, his moves had already been sent out. He saw two flames coming straight to Rick.


    However, if you look at these two flames carefully, you can see that there are wind blades in the flames, but the difficulty of casting is greatly increased. Although Shaye used this kind of mantra before, because Shaye himself is a magician, his understanding of magic is also very outstanding. Moreover, Shaye can also use four series of mantra, which is very difficult In this way, even if Shaye used this combination of magic, but we were only a little surprised, but obviously as a soldier, Yuzi could also use this move, which made the mages on the scene blush.This move is one of the unique moves of Bizi''s new learning - Flame whirlwind. For this reason, Bizi also communicated with Shaye for a long time. However, Bizi''s strike is very different from Shaye''s previous strike, because Bizi''s strike contains most of her fighting energy. In fact, the two mantras of flame and wind pressure only play an auxiliary role.


    In the face of Yuzi''s flame whirlwind, Rick has no choice but to fight hard. Because of the time constraint, he can''t dodge any more. Therefore, no matter how strong his strength is, it doesn''t help. The two flames all hit Rick. The powerful energy triggered a huge explosion, and the smoke and dust filled all around him instantly.


    "There''s a big crisis for Rick! Shizi''s flame chopper completely hit Reke, but this time the flame chopper looks a little strange. I feel that there is still wind element in it. Can Shizi have combined the two elements to attack? It''s incredible When he saw that the attack worked, the commentators under the stage began to explain excitedly.


    However, after the smoke and dust dispersed, Rick, who appeared in front of the crowd, was not hurt too much. Although his hair had burned a lot, his armor offset a lot of attacks.


    "You are the first woman to embarrass me in so many years, but I won''t lose!" Although Rick was in a mess, his fighting spirit did not decrease at all. He roared, and then his fighting spirit began to expand violently. His momentum was also rising, as if he was using his special skills.


    "This guy Strength is still growing. " Looking at the rising strength of Reke, Li Yalin also showed a dignified look on his face.


    "Shizi Xuejie..." One side of Li is also a little worried, looking at the child.


    Although ray Ke''s strength is growing, he doesn''t show a look of fear. Instead, he begins to gather energy, and a magic array begins to flash at his feet. It seems that he is still planning to attack with a mantra.


    "Rick is now using his natural skill, bimont''s power! It''s said that this talent can only be used by the bimong royal family. But after using it, the students will be completely weak for a while. It seems that the students are going to fight back. But on the other side, the momentum of Kyoko''s classmates is constantly improving. And looking at the magic array under her feet, it seems that Kyoko''s classmates are also preparing her killing skills. Is this the final collision of this competition Looking at both sides on the field in the cohesion of the big move, the commentator is also very excited.


    Just after the preparation of Reke, the other side of the child is also ready, at this time Reke has issued his own final stunt - violent attack, under the blessing of the power of than Meng, this move is more powerful, and some timid girls in the audience have covered their eyes and dare not look at it again, at this moment, no one in the audience is optimistic about the child, after all It''s too powerful.


    In the face of Rick''s unique skill, juozi also issued his ultimate must kill skill at this time, which is the combination skill that juozi just completed yesterday - Dark devil flame chop! This is a must kill strike that combines the three incantations of darkness, wind pressure and fire. Even Li Yalin has to give up because of its great power. However, the flaw of this move is that it takes too long to accumulate power, and after this strike, he basically has no power to fight back.


    After both sides launched their own attacks, there was a fierce collision, accompanied by a violent explosion. However, the explosion was extraordinary, covering the entire competition venue. If there was no boundary protection on the venue, it was estimated that the audience would be affected.


    "The big moves of Yuzi and Reke have collided together, but there is dark magic in Yuzi''s moves. Now it''s really unknown. After all, we all know that dark magic is recognized as the strongest among the six series of magic. So what''s the final result of this competition?"


    Today is Chinese New Year''s Eve ~ Xiao Shuai is here to wish you a happy new year and all the best. Finally, I still want to ask for the tickets and collect them. Thank you for your support ~ ~


    all of you

 Chapter 126

    After the explosion, the scene that appeared in front of the public was very miserable. All the ground of the whole site was hollowed out, and none of them was complete. But look at the two people on the field again. At this time, Rick has fallen to the ground with smoke all over his body, and juizi is leaning on the ground with Tianye cloud sword, barely supporting and not falling down.


    "It''s up to you! The winner of this competition is Yuzi from Miley college! However, this kind of competition is really breathtaking. I didn''t expect that Reke and Yuzi could use their unique skills to surpass their own rank, which is very rare in our previous competitions. Even so, he is still a better student. Now let''s cheer for him After the referee announced Kiko''s victory, the commentator also raised his arms and cheered and applauded the audience.


    "Yuzi!" At this time, the state of juizi on the field is not ideal, so at the moment when the border is removed, Li Yalin has already darted to the field, shouting with great concern.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." She gave Li Yalin a forced smile, but she was still very tired.


    "Don''t say it. Drink it." With that, Li Yalin took out a bottle of Mana Potion and a bottle of physical potion from the upgrade space, because she was not hurt. Now her fatigue is just caused by excessive energy and physical loss, but there are also some sequelae of forced execution of Diablo''s flame.


    "Well, I have no problem. Don''t worry." After drinking the magic potion and the physical potion, she also slowly regained her spirits. However, when she looked at Li Yalin''s worried appearance, her heart was also slightly sweet. However, she was not good at expressing her feelings. At this time, she just gave a smile to make Li Yalin feel at ease.


    "Let me help you down to rest." Li Yalin also breathed a sigh of relief after checking that there was no serious problem with him.


    "Well, I''m not so delicate. Now it''s your game with Li. Even if Li wants to admit defeat, you''ll have to go through the motions. " He refused Li Yalin''s help and just walked down the field. But at this time, Li is also a worried face ran up to look at the child, so the child is also directed at Li made a refueling gesture.


    "Just now, Kyoko and Reke brought us a wonderful competition. But now, don''t relax. What''s going to happen now is our last competition today. Also from Miley college, Yalin and Li, what kind of wonderful competition will they bring us in this competition? Please wait and see! " After Li Yalin and Li both came to the stadium, the commentators under the stage also began to stir up the audience.


    Even so, the audience was doomed to be disappointed, because just after the referee announced the start of the game, Li had raised her hand and declared that she had directly admitted defeat, which made the audience angry, but it seemed that the audience had turned their anger to Li Yalin.


    "It''s really disappointing for us. Li took the initiative to admit defeat, which made us miss a wonderful game. However, Yalin is really lucky. Since the fourth round, Yalin seems to have won without a fight, which may have set a record since the start of the Grand Prix. However, the audience has expressed strong dissatisfaction with this, but I hope you also understand that after all, both sides of the competition are from the same college. " Although disappointed, the commentator did his best to explain to Li Yalin.


    Looking at the dissatisfaction of the audience around, Li Yalin also shrugged helplessly. Who let the lottery draw like this? It''s not controlled by Li Yalin. Therefore, after nodding to the referee, Li Yalin walked off the field hand in hand with Li. However, Li Yalin''s move aroused the discontent of the male audience on the field. After all, there were not many beautiful players in the competition, and even fewer with high strength. Now it is not easy to have several beautiful experts, but it seems that he has something to say with Li Yalin What about the unclear relationship?


    After walking off the field, he has completely recovered. After all, the effect of the potion is very fast, especially the physical potion. After drinking this potion, even if there is another Reke, he is confident to defeat him.


    After meeting with the women in the audience, Li Yalin and his party went back home. Originally, Sally also proposed to go shopping, but Li Yalin said that he had something to do to go home. Hearing Li Yalin''s words, everyone lost interest in shopping, so everyone went back home.


    In fact, there is a reason for Li Yalin to say so. Today is another lucky draw every half a month. Li Yalin is full of expectations for today''s lucky draw. After all, the items he got in the last lucky draw are very painful for Li Yalin. Although the equipment he drew is practical, it can be exchanged. What Li Yalin wants is his exchange at this stage Equipment that can''t come out.


    Because of this, after returning home, Li Yalin entered the upgrade space. In the upgrade space, Li Yalin summoned Feifei and started the lucky draw. When the wheel was turning, Li Yalin''s heart was beating violently."The exchange of props is very interesting, master." Feifei smiles at Li Yalin at this time, which makes Li Yalin have a bad feeling.


    "What''s the point? What did you get? " Although he didn''t feel very good, looking at Feifei''s picture, Li Yalin asked curiously.


    "Congratulations, master. You''ve got a full set of kempfa bracelets in this exchange lucky draw." With that, three red, three blue and three white bracelets appeared in front of Li Yalin.


    "What? Kempfa bracelet Looking at the nine bracelets in front of him, Li Yalin felt like tears. Originally, he looked like a girl, but the damned lucky draw drew the kempfa bracelet. However, Li Yalin decided not to wear it even if he was killed. He couldn''t bear to become a girl, but it seems that the kempfa bracelet can greatly improve the user''s body Quality.


    Kempfa bracelet can change the user into kampfer, which means warrior in German. In addition to improving the user''s physical fitness and changing the color of the user''s hair, it can also add three kinds of weapons for the user to use. These three weapons are gobel gun, thubayat sword and grass magic. The kempfa Bracelet in Li Yalin''s hand is that each weapon has its own color.


    However, although the Kemp method can improve the physical fitness, the improvement is limited. It can only be used in the strength below the holy level. The lower the user''s strength is, the more obvious the effect of improving the quality is. On the contrary, if the user''s strength is higher, the improvement effect will be very general. Take Li Yalin for example. If he uses kempfa bracelet to transform, then he can only improve his strength to level 6. You know, he is already the peak of level 6.


    However, the weapon of kempfa is very good. The sword of thubayat is a legendary weapon, and its shape can be changed according to the user''s mind, but after the first change, it can''t be reversed. Gobel gun is also very good, unlimited bullets and will not jam, not to say, in power is much larger than the general thermal weapons, and can also launch the user''s energy bullets. As for magic grass Ba magic, it''s even better. Its power is very good, and with the increase of user''s proficiency, the magic will be more powerful.


    Playing with the kempfa Bracelet in his hand, Li Yalin hasn''t figured out who to wear it for a while. After all, there are too many girls, so it''s easy to give it to anyone. Forget it, you can use it for anyone who needs it. After making up your mind, Li Yalin put the kempfa Bracelet in a special place for equipment, and there is room for upgrading.


    However, when Li Yalin came to the hall, he found that astriya and nimfu were all sitting on the chair with dispirited faces.


    "What''s the matter with you, astriya, NIMF?" It''s the first time that Li Yalin has seen the usual lively astriya so depressed.


    "Master, you can figure it out. Astriya is so hungry!" After seeing Li Yalin come out, astriya is just like seeing the Savior, holding Li Yalin, she will not let go, and nimfu is also looking at Li Yalin with a happy face.


    "What''s the matter? Is there no food at home? " Li Yalin said somewhat puzzled.


    "Well Everything at home has been eaten. Now aunt baihezi has gone shopping, but they haven''t come back yet! " Said astriya, with a small mouth.


    "Well, but it''s also true. People are busy these days, and they don''t care about buying vegetables, but are you the only ones left? Everybody went shopping? " After looking around the hall, Li Yalin found that only astriya and nimfu were there, and none of the other girls were there.


    "I missed it because I watched TV dramas, and astriya missed the chance to go out with everyone because I kept looking for food." NIMF said after shaking the movie player in her hand with embarrassment.


    "Well, are you hungry? Eat quickly. " Looking at the time, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Li Yalin didn''t eat lunch himself. Although he didn''t have any problem, it was a disaster for nimfu, who especially liked snacks, and astriya, who liked everything.


    Thank you for your reward, ticket and collection ~ ~


    in the world

 Chapter 127

    At this time, Li Yalin took out a table of snacks and all kinds of pastries from his upgrade space. All of a sudden, astriya and nimfu''s eyes were shining. They were all their favorite food. Therefore, the two women did not care about Li Yalin. They grabbed what they liked and began to eat.


    Li Yalin, on the other side, was a little greedy when he saw that the two girls ate so well, so he also pulled a chair and ate with astriya and nimfu.


    But just then, there were bursts of laughter outside the door. You can tell from the sound that the warblers were coming back.


    "Brother Yalin, are you finished?" As soon as Sally came into the room, she saw Li Yalin sitting on a chair eating snacks, so she also yelled and rushed up.


    "Well, I''m done, but what''s the matter? Why is there no food at home? " When he said this, Li Yalin had already set his eyes on Baihe and Baizi.


    "In fact, there were still some left, but they were stored for a long time, so we sent them to the slums, and then we went to the streets to buy them again." Hearing Li Yalin''s question, baihezi also explained quickly.


    "Well, we didn''t have lunch, did we? Then eat quickly. " With that, Li Yalin took out a lot of meals from the upgrade space. Because these meals were put in the vacuum area after Li Yalin cooked them, and the time flow there also stopped completely, so these meals are still as steaming as what he just cooked.


    After dinner, as usual, everyone was chatting and practicing, and Li Yalin also took out a comic book, half lying on the sofa watching with relish.


    "Is there anyone at home? Come out quickly Just as we were enjoying this comfortable moment, there was a violent knock outside the gate.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was surprised, but generally few people would come here, and there was such a fierce knock on the door, so everyone was very curious and walked towards the door.


    By this time, the gate of the yard had been opened by old John. There were three people standing outside. No, it should be said that there were two people standing on top of one person. The man in the middle was bloodstained. I believe that if there were no two people standing on top of the other, the man in the middle would have been struggling to stand up. However, after we had a closer look at the man in the middle, we were all surprised. It turned out that the man in the middle was Nina''s brother, Marcus.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing such a situation, Li Yalin also dropped his comic book. Raising his hand is a cure. At the same time, Jing Xiang, who is a doctor, also issued his own healing mantra. Li Yalin''s healing technique and Jingxiang''s treatment are not in conflict. On the contrary, it speeds up the recovery of machith''s body more quickly. After the treatment, machith''s wound has been completely cured. However, although the wound has been cured, fatigue is still indispensable, so the work of explanation falls on the two people who support machith.


    At this time, Nina also quickly ran out, looking at the bloodstain on March''s body, Nina also suddenly cried out, but seeing that March''s wound has healed, and under everyone''s comfort, Nina also stopped her tears and listened to the explanation of these two people with everyone.


    Under their explanation, Li Yalin also understood the process of some things. It turned out that even though Nina''s curse was cured, machith still didn''t give up his job as a mercenary. It can be seen from his appearance of going out early and coming back late. He worked very seriously, completed the task very well, and was popular among mercenaries pretty good.


    Today, however, after accepting a mission, several mercenaries of machith went out of the city together to look for mission items. However, shortly after leaving the city, machith was stabbed by a mysterious assassin. The assassin''s speed is very quick, and his concealed Kung Fu is very clever. He should be a senior assassin. Machith and his mercenary companions were not strong, but they were numerous. So the assassin didn''t mend his sword when he didn''t kill. Instead, he went into stealth and disappeared. However, matthies was seriously injured, so after the mercenaries had a discussion, they separated two men to send matthies back.


    "I see. It''s really troublesome for you. It also makes you fail to complete the task. Although it''s not much, it can be regarded as a little compensation for you." After listening to the explanation of the two mercenaries, Li Yalin also took out ten gold coins from the upgrade space and handed them to them, because Li Yalin, as a mercenary, also understood that if he did not participate in the mission, he would not get any reward. That is to say, if the two men sent Marcus back, the reward for their mission would not be theirs. This is also why Li Yalin took out the gold The main reason for the change of currency.


    After the two mercenaries refused for a while, Li Yalin still put the gold coin into their hands. With their continuous thanks, Li Yalin also sent them out with a smile. These ten gold coins can be said to be the money that the two mercenaries could not earn even after working hard for a month or two, so the two mercenaries left happily.However, the smile on Li Yalin''s face suddenly disappeared after he closed the door. His intuition told him that the assassination was not simple. Maybe something big was about to happen. Although Marcus was just a small man, don''t forget that his father was once a count of great value. Is there any conspiracy? Or the hand of his father''s opponent? Or the one who cursed Nina? All this, like a fog, enveloped Li Yalin.


    "Marcus, are you all right?" However, the most important thing now is to see how machith is recovering, so after coming to machith''s room, Li Yalin asked with some concern.


    "There''s no problem. I''ll let you worry about it." MARGES scratched his head a little embarrassed. He actually felt no problem at all. It''s just that Nina is not at ease, so she has to let Maggie lie in bed, so Maggie is also very embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing, but what''s going on today? Have you offended anyone before? " Seeing that machith was no longer a problem, Li Yalin was also relieved, but then he asked again.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not very clear about it. It''s reasonable that I don''t have any sin against anyone. I usually do tasks. Except for some mercenaries, I don''t have much contact with other people, and I don''t have a deep hatred with anyone. If I have a hatred, it will only harm the Duke of our family and the man who curses Nina, but I don''t even know who these two people are I know At this point, March is also a face of distress.


    "So..." After hearing machith''s words, Li Yalin pondered for a while.


    "Don''t go out for a few days. Take good care of yourself at home." Li Yalin left machith''s room after admonishing him. However, after returning to the hall, Li Yalin was still thinking.


    "What''s the matter, Arlene? This heavy face? Isn''t Marcus getting better? " See Li Yalin''s face is not very good, Lilian busy concern asked.


    "It''s nothing to do with machith''s injury. It''s just that something big is going to happen recently." Li Yalin said with some worries.


    "I believe that no matter what happens, you can''t defeat Alin. Even when the crisis broke out, Alin, didn''t you still survive with us? Not to mention now. " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Lilian quickly comforted her.


    "Also, forget it, the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth." After listening to Li''s words, Li Yalin also put down some worries. After all, it''s useless to worry now. It''s better to go step by step.


    "Now let''s talk about the problem of machis. It''s not easy for him to be assassinated this time. The other party should have investigated for a long time, otherwise they would not attack machis as soon as he left the city, but the motive of the other party is not clear now." Facing all the women present, Li Yalin first said what he thought.


    "It''s true that the main thing now is the assassin. Under the condition that everything is unknown, catching the assassin is the first condition. However, King tanny is so big that there is no way to find the murderer. Then all the clues will be broken." As a think tank, Shaye also expressed his opinions.


    "Assassin''s words It shouldn''t be hard to grasp, but it may take some effort. " After pondering for a while, Li Yalin touched his chin and said.


    "Brother Yalin, what can you do?" When Sally heard that Li Yalin could find the assassin, she asked excitedly.


    "There is a way, but it needs the cooperation of nimfu and Jingxiang." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Need my cooperation?" One side of the incense some surprised pointed to his nose.


    "Of course, it can''t be done without you." Li Yalin said to Jingxiang with a smile.


    "How to cooperate?" NIMF asked.


    "First of all, there are some fluctuations of the assassin''s energy in machith. Now, NIMF, go and record the fluctuations." Li Yalin first issued his first order.


    Just now when Li Yalin saw machith, he could feel that machith''s body was mixed with a wave of energy that did not belong to him. That is to say, after attacking machith, the assassin of the other side also injected his own energy into machith''s body. In this way, he could easily find machith''s whereabouts. However, this also made Li very happy Yalin found a clue.


    "Good master." Nimff agreed, and then went to March''s room.


    Today is the first day of the lunar new year. I''d like to pay you a new year''s call. Thank you for your reward. Finally, I''d like to ask for a ticket and a collection

 Chapter 128

    "But even if we collect this energy wave, what can we do? There''s no use going to my place After listening to Li Yalin''s arrangement, Jingxiang says with some doubts.


    "Hehe, it''s really up to you to find the assassin. Do you remember that there is a mantra of looking for someone in the heal mantra?" Li Yalin winked at Jingxiang.


    "I know! It''s the search team! Only sister Jingxiang can use this mantra! " At this time, Shaye suddenly remembered that this was one of the few incantations she could not understand.


    "The answer is correct!" Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "You mean that after nimfu has collected the energy fluctuation of the other party, nimfu''s radar and Jingxiang sister''s search team will work together. In this way, not only the accuracy will be greatly improved, but also the search scope will become very wide!" Shaye also understood what Li Yalin meant at this time, but if so, it is possible to succeed.


    "That''s it. Originally, nimfu radar''s search range was very wide. Now, with the search team of Jingxiang sister, it''s even more icing on the cake and getting twice the result with half the effort." Li Yalin also made his own explanation.


    "Master, the collection is finished." At this time, NIMF also completed the collection of energy fluctuations.


    "Good, but with! Then let''s start now! " After telling nimfu her intention, nimfu is also ready to invade the force field, and Jing Xiang in the force field is also quickly casting her mantra search team.


    "Search radar on, scanning!" At this time, nimfu''s eyes have completely become the strategic mode, her body clothes have also become the white strategic clothes, and a pair of transparent but flashing colorful wings are also revealed. It can be seen that nimfu is searching for the assassin.


    "This is..." All the girls who saw nimfu''s wings for the first time were surprised, especially Lin. how did she think nimfu''s wings looked like the legendary wings of elves? It''s said that only the most holy elves would have the colorful wings given by the fairy goddess, so why didn''t Lin be surprised.


    "Brother Lin..." Lin looked at Li Yalin, some desire to talk and stop, at the moment in her simple small head is really very chaotic, nimfu with the wings of the spirit called Master Li Yalin, and Li Yalin also has a natural flavor that she wants to be close to, especially Li Yalin will also have that amazing archery, and also has Unicorn as a mount, all of these make Lin''s mind full of questions So Lin wants to ask Li Yalin, but she doesn''t know what to ask.


    "What''s the matter, Lin? Is it uncomfortable? " Looking at Lin''s face, Li Yalin asked with concern.


    "Nothing..." Lin murmured.


    "Found it, three kilometers outside the city!" But when Lin wanted to say something, nimfu suddenly said, it seems that this move is really easy to use, so quickly found the trace of the enemy.


    "Good! Let''s start right away. This time, I, NIMF and Icarus will attack. Astriya is in charge of everyone''s safety. Don''t run around! " After Li Yalin told the girls, he quickly summoned three Pegasus. Among the three arms of hero invincible 3, the one below level 7 is the fastest. Because Li Yalin doesn''t want to expose Icarus and their wings in public, Pegasus has become their best choice at the moment.


    After Li Yalin got on the Pegasus, nimfu led the way and flew to the direction where the assassin was. However, because flying Warcraft is very rare, everyone pointed out to Li Yalin and talked about it all the way.


    Although riding on a flying horse, when he arrived at the gate of the city, Li Yalin took his two daughters down to explain the situation to the soldiers guarding the gate. This is also to avoid misunderstanding. After all, this is the capital of Tanni, and people can''t go in and out casually.


    However, after leaving the city, the assassin was no longer in place, but because the distance and scope had been limited, NIMF immediately found the trace of the guy after turning on the radar. It turned out that the assassin had disguised as a middle-aged civilian and was pushing a car towards Wangdu Li.


    "Uncle, I have something to ask you." After finding each other''s trace from a distance, in order to avoid startling the snake, Li Yalin also motioned for the two girls, then got off the Pegasus and went to the assassin''s side alone.


    "Ah? If you have something to ask, I''m going to sell in the city? " The middle-aged uncle disguised by the assassin said at this time, not to mention pretending to be really like.


    "Selling? Uncle, what are you selling here? " Li Yalin continued with interest.


    "Just some potatoes and onions. They''re all home grown." The assassin was still impatient.


    "Well, my family is short of food now, or I''ll buy your car?" Li Yalin continued.


    "That''s not true. I''ve already had a reservation for my car!" Listen to Li Yalin to buy vegetables, the assassin will not sell, so he denied Li Yalin''s suggestion."It doesn''t matter if I make a reservation. Business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness are in it. By the way, I want to know something else." For the assassin will refuse, Li Yalin naturally knew, so now he still said with a smile.


    "If you have something to do, hurry up. I''m in a hurry." The assassin''s reply was loud and clear.


    "I just want to know if you don''t want to let you sell vegetables. What price do you need?" Although Li Yalin said with a smile, what he said made the assassin shudder at this time.


    "You You... " Assassin you a few times, did not say a complete word.


    "What are you doing? Don''t tell me what''s behind you so that you won''t die. " Li Yalin''s expression has been completely changed. After making a gesture to Icarus, Li Yalin is also completely changed.


    "Hum!" Without answering Li Yalin''s question, the assassin threw a smoke bomb, and then entered the stealth state. The assassin''s level is good, and he has five levels of advanced strength, so he can hide in the daytime without a trace.


    "What''s wrong with learning? You have to learn from those Ninja smoke bombs. Don''t you know it will damage the environment? Are you responsible for hurting those flowers and plants? " Li Yalin took out his ears and said with disdain.


    Not only did Li Yalin kick the assassin out of thin air, but it was amazing. It hit the assassin''s chest and made him appear from the stealth state.


    "You How could it be The assassin''s face is unbelievable. In fact, it''s also bad luck for this guy. At this time, nimfu is turning on her search mode in the sky. Even though the assassin has sneaked, she can''t escape nimfu''s radar scan. Therefore, nimfu has already told Li Yalin the assassin''s location through the Bluetooth headset on Li Yalin''s ear, and Li Yalin himself can feel the whereabouts of the assassin.


    Because of this, the assassin has already had the cup completely, and Li Yalin''s foot is really not light, so now the assassin is still lying on the ground with some convulsions.


    "Tell me who is the person who is directing you, and I will let you live." Li Yalin squatted in front of the assassin, with a smile, "if you don''t understand, I will have a hundred ways for you to survive and die."


    "Hum!" The assassin snorted coldly, and then a stream of black blood left from the assassin''s mouth, which was obviously poisoned.


    "Damn it After Li Yalin yelled, he immediately gave his health blessing and began to detoxify the assassin. However, because the toxicity was too strong and the assassin did not use his own energy to resist, the assassin had lost the breath of life at this time.


    "I''m XXX!" This is the first time in his life that Li Yalin has been abusive. I didn''t expect to see such legendary things as the dead. So Li Yalin really has some feelings.


    "Master." Seeing that the assassin was dead, Icarus and nimfu came to Li Yalin. They wanted to comfort Li Yalin, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    "It doesn''t matter, but you can see something from this guy." Naturally, Li Yalin could see that the two girls looked uneasy, so he gave them a smile, but he was the first to comfort them.


    "What do you find, master?" Nimfu is also curious about what Li Yalin said she found.


    "Of course, first of all, the power of darkness is flowing in this guy''s body. It seems that he has practiced the skills of the dark system. It can also be seen that the master of this guy is not an ordinary person. He believes that he has great weight. After all, who would have a dead man?" After that, Li Yalin went forward to check the body of the assassin again. After he didn''t get any valuable clues, Li Yalin rode on a flying horse and returned home with the two girls.


    "What''s up, Arlene? Did you find it? " As soon as Li Yalin and his wife came home, all the women were very concerned and asked.


    "I found it, but I committed suicide." Li Yalin said helplessly.


    "Suicide?" All the women were also very surprised.


    "Well, it''s very strict and dark, but it''s hard to judge the origin of this guy, so the clue is broken." Li Yalin nodded and said.


    "Those who come are not good. It seems that we should be careful these days. When we go out, we should not be alone. We should all act together. There is no need and we should not go out." Lily son is also after thinking for a while said.


    "Mom''s right. Now I don''t know who the other party is, because of what it''s like to assassinate Marcus. In such a situation where everything is a mystery, we should all carry out group action, and the strongest Icarus, astriya and nimfu will try their best to follow us when we set out." Shaye added.


    Thank you for the reward you said for the first time

 Chapter 129

    After Shaye finished, everyone was enveloped in a heavy atmosphere. They didn''t speak to each other. Even the air was a little dull.


    "What''s the matter? It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ll do everything. " Seeing that everyone was silent, Li Yalin had to come out first to ease the atmosphere. After all, he was the backbone of everyone.


    "Yes, we can rest assured that we have Yalin to protect us. Besides, the assassin is not coming for us, and we don''t need to worry too much." When Li Yalin said that, baihezi also helped Li Yalin speak.


    "Yes, but brother Yalin, you should catch the murderer quickly." Sally also stood up at this time, although the interest is not very high, but still said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, this little thing can''t get me down." With a thumbs up, Li Yalin said confidently.


    After the relaxation of Li Yalin and Baihe Zi, everyone was gradually no longer silent, and everyone was back to their old cheers and laughter. Although all the girls were worried at the beginning, they all had a sense of security because of Li Yalin, so they soon recovered.


    After dinner, everyone is chatting in the hall, but Li Yalin is sitting alone in a corner playing with the kempfa bracelet. In his eyes, although the ability of transformation is like a raging beast to him, it is also very attractive to enhance his strength, although this bracelet can only increase Li Yalin''s strength by one level.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing?" While Li Yalin is playing with kenpfa bracelet, Lin suddenly comes to Li Yalin and asks curiously.


    "Nothing. Just look at the equipment." Li Yalin shakes his bracelet and smiles at Lin.


    "What a beautiful bracelet." Looking at the Blue Bracelet in Li Yalin''s hand, Lin also exclaimed.


    "By the way, brother Lin, can I ask you a question?" But after admiring the bracelet, Lin hesitated and said to Li Yalin.


    "If you have anything, just ask. I found something wrong with you this afternoon. What''s the matter?" Li Yalin also said with some concern.


    "Brother Lin, I wonder if you have anything to do with our fairy goddess?" Lin was silent for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to ask Li Yalin.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? How can I have anything to do with the fairy goddess? " Li Yalin was asked, but he was a bit embarrassed.


    "But nimfu has the legendary wings of the elves. Besides, elder brother Lin, you still have unicorns, and you can still use such magical arrows. Besides, I smell that you smell like our elves. Although I can''t see your appearance clearly, I can''t see your face clearly..." Speaking of this, Lin has been a little excited,


    "let''s not talk about this, brother. We''ve known each other for so long, but we haven''t even seen you clearly. Is it too much to think about it now? You''re wearing a hat at home After hearing Lin and Li Yalin''s conversation, all the girls in the hall were attracted by the conversation. However, xiuleijia, after listening to Lin''s words, was also a little excited and cried to Li Yalin.


    "Well, it''s just a habit, and I don''t mean to hide it from you. Besides, it''s no surprise that sister Ruth and Yuzi have seen me before." After hearing Xiu Leijia''s words, Li Yalin also quickly quibbled.


    "Sister Ruth, have they seen it? It''s unfair! I haven''t even seen it! " However, after Li Yalin finished, Sally jumped out, her face was full of 1.2 million dissatisfaction, and her little mouth was also pouting.


    "Sally, you''ve seen me, though I was still wearing glasses at that time Forget it. I''ll show you now. What''s the matter? It''s "a dream." For the dissatisfaction of some of the women who have not seen Li Yalin, Li Yalin had no choice but to smile, and then took off his hat.


    "Ah..." Those who haven''t seen Li Yalin''s face are all surprised at this time, but the girls who have seen Li Yalin''s face are not surprised at all. After all, even if they are surprised, they have finished eating before, but Li Yalin''s face is really boring to see, and they won''t feel bored.


    "Wow! Brother Yalin, you are so beautiful! You look like the elves, but you don''t have ears. " After seeing Li Yalin''s appearance, Shaye pounced on Li Yalin, but then he felt Li Yalin''s ears curiously.


    "You''ve known my ears for a long time. Besides, I didn''t say I was an elf." Li Yalin pinched Sally''s little nose and said with some indulgence.


    "Even if you are not an elf, but brother, you are so beautiful. Do you have incomplete elf blood?" At this time, ophena also analyzed.


    "Who said, I am a pure human being!" Li Yalin takes a white look at ophena, but the amorous feelings almost make her sink in.


    "But brother Yalin looks like this. Before I saw you put on your hat, I thought..." However, after seeing Li Yalin''s appearance, angel patted her chest, and some of her breathed a sigh of relief, but then she didn''t go on."What do you think I am? Think I''m disfigured? " However, after Li Yalin''s teasing, Li Yalin found that angel''s face was right, which made Li Yalin very depressed.


    "I''m sorry, brother Yalin. I misunderstood you!" See Li Yalin depressed appearance, angel is also hands together, some sorry said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s the misunderstanding I made with my hat." When Li Yalin waved his hand, he looked like I was the most generous.


    "But brother Yalin, when you wore those strange glasses before, it was so different from you now. I can''t recognize you any more." But at this time Sally is some emotion said.


    "That''s because the glasses have special effects!" Know the inside story of Ruth is infatuated with an eye, some playful said to Sally.


    "You know that? This is really unfair! At the beginning, I brought brother Yalin into the mercenary Corps. Brother Yalin, how can you hide it from me with sister Ruth? " After hearing Ruth''s words, Sally quit. After all, among her acquaintances, she and Li Yalin are best friends in the mercenary regiment.


    "Silly girl!" In the face of Sally''s coquetry, Ruth is a little bit of Sally''s brain, some helpless but full of doting said.


    "But now my brother is really like a prince." At this time, xiuleijia murmured, but then she was startled by her guess. Is Li Yalin really a prince? Looking at his luxurious Samurai clothes, elegant and dusty temperament, plus his outstanding appearance, as well as the expert guards like Icarus and astriya, xiuleijia really thinks more and more about it.


    "Brother, tell me the truth, are you the prince of any big country, running out to play secretly?" At this time, xiuleijia came to Li Yalin with a serious face and asked.


    "Of course not, sister Lei. Why do you think so?" Li Yalin was asked when he became a prince again.


    "But you..." Xiuleijia wants to ask again, but she doesn''t say it. After all, it''s Li Yalin''s secret. Even if she recognizes Li Yalin as her brother, she can''t ask people''s secret so frankly.


    "Well, sister Lei, you think too much. I''m not really a prince." Looking at the appearance of xiuleijia tangled, Li Yalin also quickly comforted said.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." After chatting with the girls for a while, Li Yalin also said to them that after all, it''s getting late and everyone''s rest is very important.


    Time passed quickly. The next morning, Li Yalin had already got up. After all, today is the finals of the individual competition. There are only three people left in the competition: Li Yalin, Yuzi and the paladin. However, after watching the match between the paladin and Fengfa last time, Li Yalin already believed that juozi could easily handle the paladin, but the match with juozi made Li Yalin a little uncomfortable. How could he always compete with his own people.


    Because there are only three people left in the competition, so the champion should be selected from these three people. That is to say, it must be treated with caution. So it was announced in yesterday''s competition that today''s competition will be a three person round robin, that is to say, each person must play two games, and then conduct all-round evaluation according to the comprehensive strength, which is very important After all, we need to compete with two people in one day. In this way, the people in the second match will have a good chance of defecation.


    After coming to the competition field, Li Yalin was very lucky to draw the No. 1 draw, but he was lucky to draw the No. 3 draw, so it''s natural that Li Yalin will have the first fight with the paladin who drew the No. 2 draw, but it''s also good. It''s very lucky that he didn''t meet with him in the first match.


    However, Li Yalin''s opponent seems to be very moderate in all aspects. He didn''t show any special skills in the previous competition, so he didn''t pay much attention to him.


    "Hello, everyone, today is the last day of the individual competition in this competition. After more than ten days of fierce competition, our competition finally gave birth to the top three players. But now I want to say that two of the top three players are students from Miley Royal School of magic and martial arts. This is really incredible. Not only that, Miley studies College students in this competition also have a very good performance, is there so many talent Miley college? The other player in the top three is the paladin College from the bright empire. Paladin college is also an old school in Tianfeng mainland. There are a lot of talents in it. The students of paladin college also have a good performance in this competition. " The game hasn''t started yet, and the commentators under the stage have already started the exciting commentary.


    Thank you for the reward of Qixian dimple ~ ~ and the usual way to ask for tickets ~


    collection

 Chapter 130

    "Good! The first player is Ron green from Paladin college. As the seed player of this competition, Ron shows his steady strength in this competition. No matter what opponent he faces, he always defeats his opponent steadily. So today''s competition is a round robin. I don''t know about Ron Is it possible to win the game safely as before After the paladin appeared, the commentator on the stage introduced the paladin''s information.


    "Then the next contestant is Li Yalin from Miley college. He is also very lucky along the way. After the top 100, his opponents are either too weak or abstain, or they are on the run, which makes us unable to know his ultimate strength, and also makes everyone envy his unparalleled luck. But now, in the face of Ron with high strength, is Yalin confident of beating his opponent and winning the championship? Let''s look forward to the next game However, when the commentator introduced Li Yalin, the audience booed.


    As for Li Yalin''s promotion in the last three games, which is close to cheating, we naturally will not have any good feelings for Li Yalin. Even if Li Yalin has had some wonderful games before, we can only see that Li Yalin has displayed his fourth level strength, but any one of the top 100 players has his fourth level strength, which is the reason why we don''t like Li Yalin Because.


    After the referee started his business, the paladin opposite Li Yalin immediately began to apply a holy light shield to himself. The holy light shield also belongs to the paladin''s housekeeping skill. This kind of holy light shield can add a lot of defense to the paladin. Last time Ron green was fighting with the wind mage, this holy light shield can be regarded as a victory or defeat Key, if there is no holy light shield this eggshell, it is estimated that the paladin is very difficult to win.


    So in front of the paladin, although Li Yalin did not pay attention to him, he still shook his long gun and made an offensive gesture after the start of the match.


    At this time, Ron Green saw that Li Yalin just made a gesture but didn''t attack, and his heart was also a burst of fire. After all, this means that Li Yalin intends to let his opponent attack first. However, this is the venue, so the paladin Ron green didn''t care much. He just pulled out his sword and stabbed at Li Yalin.


    In the face of Ron Green''s attack, Li Yalin just swung out the opponent''s sword, and then a continuous stab broke the paladin''s eggshell in an instant.


    "It''s really amazing. At the beginning of the game, Yalin staged an amazing offensive frenzy for everyone, which surprised the audience who didn''t like Yalin before the game, right? Look at the continuous gun shadow, it broke Ron''s holy light shield in an instant. This is the fastest record of breaking the opponent''s shield at the beginning of the game, right? However, due to the amazing performance of Yalin, now Ron is also shocked. Now he has stepped back a few steps and renewed his holy light shield. However, in the face of Yalin''s super attack, can Ron really carry out effective defense? " At the beginning of the competition, Li Yalin surprised the audience, so the commentator also used this gimmick to exaggerate, so that the audience had a lot of discussion. For a moment, Li Yalin''s fans were all elated.


    When it comes to Li Yalin''s fan group, it''s also interesting, because Li Yalin had some good performances before, and his mysterious temperament and luxurious clothes have fascinated some young girls from various colleges, thus forming a fan group composed of dozens of little mm from different countries. They support Li Yalin from the very beginning, even if Li Yalin''s promotion is so easy, it makes these little mm very happy, but most people are still not optimistic about Li Yalin. In this way, although the mm of the fan group are angry, they have nothing to do, but today Li Yalin''s performance is so unexpected, which makes the mm of the fan group excited It''s broken.


    Besides, Ron green is really surprised at the powerful attack of Li Yalin''s stabbing. After all, in the paladin academy, his strength can be regarded as the top. Facing Li Yalin, Ron green seems to be facing a big mountain. It''s very difficult for him to cross over.


    After biting his teeth, Ron green reapplied a holy light shield, and then sent out a paladin''s common move to Li Yalin -- Guangming Douqi chop, which is one of the paladin''s unique skills. The paladin who had fought with Yuzi before also sent out this move. However, in the face of the paladin''s attack, Li Yalin didn''t take any special action. He just casually imposed a holy wall on himself and completely blocked Ron Green''s fighting spirit from the holy wall.


    "Ron''s moves still didn''t work at this time. Yalin showed his bright magic shield, which is similar to the holy light shield, and this magic shield completely resisted Ron''s attack. Now how can Ron deal with Yalin? Whether it''s attack or defense, Ron is completely at a disadvantage. How can Ron get rid of this dilemma Seeing that Li Yalin showed his holy wall, the commentator began to explain excitedly again."I can''t lose! I can''t lose! " After seeing that his attack was invalid, Ron Green''s face began to twitch unnaturally, and his mouth was murmuring in a low voice. At this time, he was no longer the smooth and moderate side before, but began to become extreme and violent. At this moment, he had completely ignored any rules and moves, and slashed at Li Yalin. It felt like a shock It''s crazy.


    Although Ron Green''s attack is very crazy, but the strength is there, the gap between level 5 and level 6 is so big, and under the plus of Li Yalin''s Amazon''s passive skill dodge and evasion, Ron Green''s attack all failed, and in the interval of his attack, Li Yalin found a loophole and just kicked Ron green to the ground.


    "You You fellow It''s a great shame to be kicked by Li Yalin, so now the paladin''s face is purple and black, obviously he has been extremely angry.


    "Did you see that? Yalin kicked Ron down again. It seems that Yalin had such a record in the previous competition. Is this Yalin''s special hobby? Then we really have to mourn for the players who compete with Yalin. " Seeing that Ron green was kicked down, the commentator also took the opportunity to tease each other.


    "You forced me! Next you are responsible for what you do! " Ron green, who quietly got up, glared at Li Yalin, and then said a cruel word. However, Li Yalin looked at each other with great interest. Is there any unique skill that he didn''t use? I can''t believe I''m so big.


    At this time, the paladin took out a magic scroll from his arms. After whispering a few incantations, he tore open the magic scroll. Originally, Li Yalin thought that the other party was going to do something. Unexpectedly, he took out a scroll. However, with the opening of the magic scroll, Li Yalin''s expression has gradually become serious.


    After the paladin opened the magic scroll, he could see the intense white light coming out from the magic scroll. With the white light, Li Yalin could also feel the abundant light and the rapid increase of Magic Elements in the whole competition field. At this time, when he looked at Ron green, his face began to flash with pain, and his muscles also went back and forth But Li Yalin didn''t know what the magic scroll was for.


    But soon, the white light was gone, and Ron green was standing on the field perfectly, as if nothing had happened. However, when the audience around didn''t understand, Ron Green''s back suddenly exploded, and then a pair of snow-white wings came out of his body. With the extension of the wings, Ron green''s heart was broken It seems that he has completely changed his face. He has become solemn and solemn. Ron Green''s strength has also been greatly increased. Soon he has risen from the fifth level to the seventh level. It''s just a four level jump.


    However, this is not the end. After Ron Green''s strength has stabilized, Ron Green''s armor has changed into a simple and gorgeous shape, with some simple patterns and wings on it. Not only the armor, but also the sword and shield in Ron Green''s hands have changed. It seems that they are legendary weapons at least.


    Level 7 strength and legendary weapons make Li Yalin have to be careful. However, although he is facing a strong enemy, he is very lucky in his heart. Fortunately, he is the first one to play. If he is the first one to play, he will be in danger in the face of such a powerful opponent.


    "Ah! According to the inside information, the scroll Ron is playing now is called angel coming, which belongs to the paladin''s must kill scroll. It is said that this scroll has not existed for hundreds of years, and it also belongs to the treasure level scroll in the Vatican of light. I didn''t expect that Ron was carrying this treasure. It seems that Ron''s life is very beautiful Identity is not simple! It is said that after the angel comes and casts, it will cause the angel to come to the caster. Looking at the momentum of Ron, he already has seven levels of strength. In the face of this situation, how will Yalin deal with it? " After seeing Ron green perform the angel coming, the commentator has been excited to stand up, and the audience around is also noisy.


    Thank the bookworms in the sky for their reward and collection

 Chapter 131

    "This is Angel At this time, Sally was a little worried and said that, after all, angels are just legendary creatures on Tianfeng continent. They are at the top of Tianfeng continent. They are the most loyal fighters of the God of light, and they are also the objects of belief of the Empire of light. It is said that the God of light is the first angel on Tianfeng continent. Facing such an opponent, Sally is really worried about Li Yalin.


    "Target confirmed, open scan, confirmed as unknown creature of light system, energy level: slightly dangerous." At this time, Icarus has entered the strategic mode and began to scan Ron green. However, after the scanning, Icarus is ready to attack Ron green. In her cognition, all the creatures that threaten Li Yalin should be eliminated.


    "Wait, Icarus!" See Icarus so impulsive want to rush to the venue, NIMF quickly grabbed Icarus, "you forget the master said before? We can''t expose it yet. Besides, I believe the master can beat this guy! " NIMF said firmly.


    "But..." Icarus is a bit of a stickler.


    "Well, Icarus, I believe Alin doesn''t want you to go up. You see, Alin has begun to prepare!" See Icarus hesitant appearance, one side of Li is also a continuous voice of comfort, but her eyes are also very worried watching the game.


    On the competition field, Li Yalin can''t face Ron green as easily as before. Now the opponent''s strength has at least seven levels of junior, so with Li Yalin''s strength, although he won''t lose, it''s very difficult to win.


    In this case, Li Yalin had to rely on equipment to win. At this time, the power of the dark gold spear was not enough, so Li Yalin first threw the gold spear into the upgrade space, and then took out a treasure originally from the Dragon King, but later it was transformed by Feifei into a spear from fantasy 3, which is primary history Poem weapon -- spear of blazing angel.


    The whole body of this blazing angel''s spear is fiery red. It not only has super high fire damage, but also exudes a bright power. It belongs to the angel family. In addition to taking out the blazing angel''s spear, Li Yalin also equipped himself with a Dragon King''s claw and a thunder beast''s tooth, which greatly increased Li Yalin''s physical and magic attack power.


    However, all this is not enough. Later, Li Yalin took out his silver vestment of lyre constellation, and immediately equipped it on himself. Although there is still better armor in Li Yalin''s upgrade space, because Li Yalin has been running in with lyre vestment for the longest time, lyre vestment is still Li Yalin''s first choice at the moment.


    "Ah! Now, Yalin is also wearing his own equipment. It seems that Yalin is really not simple. He has a legendary space ring on his body. However, with his current strength, he can really have such a treasure. After wearing his own equipment, Yalin''s momentum can be comparable to that of Ron, who uses Angels to come. It''s really unthinkable Let''s talk about it! Then what is about to be shown in front of us must be a battle of dragons and tigers! " Seeing that Li Yalin also put on his holy clothes, the opponents under the stage were even more excited.


    Not only that, but the audience also began to talk about it. After all, Li Yalin''s current shape is really a tailwind. His armor is glittering with silver light, and the simple golden pattern is depicted on it. Looking at the long gun in his hand, the fiery red gun body is like a flame, and he just wants to swallow people. The silver light and red light complement each other, which makes Li Yalin exude He has a different temperament, especially when the breeze blows. The Cape on Li Yalin''s body is blown up by the breeze, and the hat on his head is also slightly agitated, which makes Li Yalin''s unclear appearance looming. Although he still can''t see the whole picture clearly, there must be a pretty face.


    "Are you my opponent?" At this moment, Ron green spoke, but his voice is completely different from before, as if he had changed a person. Is there anything wrong with the arrival of this angel? Can you replace personality or do you really have angels? Li Yalin is curious about this problem, and he also wants to know the difference between the angels in Tianfeng and the angels among heroes.


    "I''m your opponent. Cut the crap and make moves." Li Yalin has no nonsense. He is ready to fight. Let''s test the combat effectiveness of the other side first.


    "You are the first person to speak to me like this for hundreds of years. If you speak to me like this, I will give you death!" Ron Green''s face at this time was like a dead man, stiff and godless, but what he said made Li Yalin feel very interesting. Was it really an angel?


    "Who are you?" Li Yalin asked tentatively.


    "You don''t need to know, you just need to know that today is the day of your death." Ron Green said with no expression. After he finished, he waved his sword in the direction of Li Yalin. A sword with a very strong light inside attacked Li Yalin.


    "How about some new ones?" Li Yalin really doesn''t feel any new about this kind of Dongdong which is similar to Guangming Douqi chop. Because lvmax''s slow arrow also has the dual effect of avoiding, now long-range attack can be completely ignored for Li Yalin, unless the opponent''s attack speed is really outrageous. So in the face of the other party''s attack, Li Yalin dodged the attack range completely with a very casual Dodge, and looked very neat."It seems that you really have two talents, so I will do my best!" Ron Green''s look is also a Su, spread his wings to fly towards Li Yalin, this time the speed is really very fast, and the other side of the sword contains a strong force, also let Li Yalin can''t take it lightly, so Li Yalin is also dancing in the hands of the blazing Angel spear, fight with Ron green.


    At this time, the two sides have no feelings at all. The moves are aimed at each other''s key points. Ron Green''s attack is very fierce at this time. Although the moves are open and close, they are really powerful in terms of strength. However, Li Yalin doesn''t show weakness either. In addition to ordinary skills, magic skills are also used frequently. Some unexpected moves can make the opponent suffer a small loss.


    "It''s incredible! What a surprise! I didn''t expect to see such a fierce competition in this competition. The two players on the field are obviously under 25 years old, but their strength makes us feel ashamed. Now we are presented with the most wonderful college competition ever! Maybe we can only see this once in our life! Please let''s all cheer for our two players At this time, the commentators and the audience have been excited to stand up. After all, the duel between Li Yalin and Li Yalin is really wonderful. The two sides are really you come and I go, and the fight is fierce, so this will stimulate the audience outside.


    Although the audience outside the stadium are very excited, Li Yalin and Ron green are not easy. They are all the strongest enemies they have met so far. If they are a little careless, they may die on the spot.


    Ron green, who has been possessed by angels, naturally doesn''t care about the rules of the competition, because his current consciousness has been occupied by angels, so now his target is opposite Li Yalin. After all, in the fight with Li Yalin just now, he was hit by Li Yalin more than once. This greatly damaged his dignity as an angel, so in this way, Li Yalin became a thorn in the eye of the angel, so the angel had to kill Li Yalin.


    "How dare you let me get hurt! How dare you The angel is really angry at this moment. He has quickly gathered the huge light power. After forming a huge light energy bomb, the angel compressed the energy bomb sharply. Originally, there were only a few meters of big energy balls that were compressed into the size of a ball in a very short time. Then the angel fired the compressed light energy bomb at Li Yalin Throw it with all your strength.


    In the face of this powerful energy bomb, Li Yalin is not stupid enough to fight hard, and this time is not a problem of exposure. Li Yalin instantly performs a dimensional leap, and immediately moves to the angel''s back, followed by a mirage attack, which hits one of the angel''s wings, and this powerful attack also tears the angel''s wings instantly The great pain made the angel howl.


    However, all this happened so fast. Just when we were worried about whether Li Yalin could avoid the attack of the angel, Li Yalin had destroyed one of the angel''s wings in an instant. The huge contrast left the audience stunned. But the girls are cheering. After all, Li Yalin has the advantage now.


    "Brother Yalin is so powerful!" After seeing Li Yalin''s performance, Sally has already begun to cheer, which is quite the opposite to the previous time when she covered her face and did not dare to look at the venue.


    "What move did my brother use just now? Is it space magic? " As a fifth level mage, ophena naturally pays more attention to how Li Yalin attacks. After she sees Li Yalin blinking, ophena is really shocked.


    On the other side of the field, Wendy Fox and a group of old ghosts are also staring at the field. They never thought that they could meet such fierce fighting in the competition between students.


    Thank you for the reward of Lily Han and Ilike instant noodles ~ and the continued weak begging for tickets and collections ~ ~


    thank you for your help

 Chapter 132

    At the beginning, after Ron green used the magic scroll of the coming of angels, all the deans here thought that the situation had been decided, and at the same time, they all secretly scolded the dean of paladin College for being shameless. After all, although the competition does not allow the use of magic scrolls and magic potions, but the general high-level professionals are disdained to use this prop in the game, especially the knight.


    But in this competition, the students of paladin college frequently used magic scrolls and potions, which also led to a frenzy of using props in the competition. This is one of the reasons why Li Yalin saw the price of potions skyrocketing when he was in the pharmacy store.


    But after Li Yalin put on his equipment and used all his strength, the deans here are about to scare their chin off. But they never thought that such a young student could resist an angel''s attack with his equipment. It''s incredible. After all, these old guys are only level 7 strength If it''s some primary schools, then the dean''s strength is only six levels. Now there''s such a young and powerful guy. It''s really limitless.


    "Wendy fox, where did you find this treasure?" At this time, an old man next to President Wendi pulled president Wendi''s clothes, his face was full of jealousy, but it seems that the name of old fox Wendi is not only Li Yalin''s name, it seems to be a household name.


    "Cut, fall from the sky, do you care?" President Wendi said with disdain, but the other side didn''t like it either. As a long-time friend, we all know what kind of personality president Wendi is, so we all know that President Wendi naturally wants to show off at this time.


    "That''s very nice. This little guy is only 18 years old, isn''t he? It seems that he is very hopeful to enter the holy rank. It''s really a talent that people admire. " Then another old man sighed.


    "Yes, there are many experts in Miley college this year, and each of them is very young. I really don''t know your luck, old fox." Another old man was also envious and said


    "OK, stop talking, have a look..." At this time, someone tugged at the old man''s clothes and secretly pointed to a direction where the dean of the paladin Academy was standing. His face was very blue, and the veins on his face almost burst out. At the moment, he was staring at the field, but there was no way.


    But Dean Wendy is not here for the time being. Let''s talk about it now. The angel whose wing was destroyed by Li Yalin was also in great pain at this time. Although he used the healing technique, the destroyed wing would not grow back so soon. So now the angel is also staggering, some ridiculous. But Li Yalin''s strike really made the angel angry. At this time, he had completely lost his mind, and his expression became very ferocious.


    "You You, a heretic, dare to hurt my noble wings. I will throw you into the abyss and let you live forever Having said that, the angel has begun to recite the mantra slowly, and there are countless magic arrays around him. The compressed energy around him has exceeded the critical point, and the enchantment of magic can''t help the concussion of this energy, and it is suddenly broken. It seems that the angel really wants to use his own ending skill.


    "This is Curse of light! No Dean Wendy, they are also very flustered at this time, although the angel''s rank at this time is only seven. But as an angel, he will naturally have an unusual talent, and this bright forbidden curse is one of the talents of the angel. Now the moves of the angel are almost the same as those of the saint level masters.


    "Master!" At this time, Icarus has completely ignored the others. At this time, Icarus instantly becomes a strategic model, and his cloak disappears instantly. It turns into a white strategic suit. His Pink Wings stretch out and a golden halo appears on his head.


    After Icarus completed the strategic model, he had already spread his wings and flew in the direction of Li Yalin. Next, there are astraya and nimfu, who have also become strategic models. At this time, astraya has summoned her own super vibration photon sword and shield aegis-l, and nimfu has also started to scan angels in all directions.


    "Icarus Astriya NIMF... " Ruth mumbled and looked at the three angels flying in the sky. Now she has understood the meaning of what astriya said in the training ground before. It turns out that they are really angels and belong to Li Yalin.


    "Sister Icarus, are they angels? How beautiful But although Ruth is a little sad, Sally is happy to clap her hands. She looks very happy.


    "Icarus, it''s up to you!" It has been found that Icarus and Li Yalin have nothing to stop their arrival. After all, if this guy is allowed to make a big move, it is estimated that few people on the field will survive. So when the other party is ready, Li Yalin doesn''t care whether to sneak attack or not. Going forward directly is a miracle punch with the greatest power, and one punch will blow the angel into the air In the middle.At this time, Icarus had already prepared the Artemis rear end missile. When the angel flew into mid air, countless missiles with sparks had already hit the angel. Then Icarus said, "Aegis!" Then the absolute defense circle was launched in an instant. The absolute defense circle formed a huge round light shield, which completely covered the angels. Then, in the absolute defense circle, there was a huge explosion.


    However, something surprising happened. Just after the explosion, a figure appeared in the absolute defense circle. This figure was Ron green. But at this time, Ron green had no wings and people had lost consciousness. Because of this, he also fell down in mid air.


    At this moment, a figure rushed up and hugged Ron green, who was falling. Everyone didn''t know him, but Dean Wendy knew that it was the dean of paladin college who saved people.


    Although they were rescued in time by Li Yalin and Icarus, the scene was still in a mess. After all, the energy emitted by the angels before was also very powerful. Even the magic border was destroyed, so it was even more unbearable outside the field.


    "Yalin, you..." At this time, Dean Wendy also had a vote, and the dean of all major colleges came in a hurry. However, after seeing Li Yalin and Icarus, Dean Wendy was the first to be stunned.


    "What''s the matter, Dean Wendy?" Seeing Dean Wendi''s stunned expression, Li Yalin asked strangely, but then nimfu had already told Li Yalin the answer.


    "Master, your cloak is rotten." Nimfu wanted to laugh, but she was embarrassed. Now Li Yalin is in a bit of a mess. His cape is broken. However, due to the protection of his holy clothes, he is not hurt. It''s just that his tattered cape is a bit of an eyesore.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Since it''s broken, it''s good to take it off. It''s nothing to be in a daze." Li Yalin tore off his tattered cloak and complained.


    "Are you really Yalin''s classmate?" At this time, Dean Wendi''s voice was still abnormal, which made Li Yalin wonder. What happened to the old fox today? Why am I not me?


    But then Li Yalin reflected that the hat was attached to the Cape. Since the cape was broken and almost gone, the hat naturally disappeared. Now Li Yalin''s head is just wearing the mask of the heavenly harp.


    "Dean Wendy, don''t let me talk nonsense. How can I deal with this today?" Want to understand after Li Yalin face a board, white one eye, after Wendi Dean is to ask a way again.


    "What to do? Salad! You ask me, I ask who''s going? It''s the death Paladin who made this mess today. Who knows what kind of illness he has this year, he even brought out the angel coming! " Speaking of this, President Wendy is also filled with righteous indignation. If this is really serious, it may lead to war. After all, most of the present people are the future elites of various countries. If they are killed by an incantation ban group, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, at this point, all the deans present also looked at the dean of paladin college. However, at this time, the dean of paladin college was very calm and did not pay attention to other people''s eyes. He just came to Li Yalin''s side and gave a deep gift.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Yalin. Thank you for letting Ron go." It turns out that Icarus'' last strike didn''t kill Ron green. At the moment of the angel''s death, Ron green had returned to his normal state, so Icarus used a small aegis to save Ron green. However, it was Icarus''s good nature. Li Yalin didn''t care about Ron Green''s death.


    "Don''t thank me. Thank Icarus if you want." Li Yalin did not pay attention to the dean of the paladin academy, just casually said.


    "Yes, and thank you very much, Miss Icarus." But at this time, the dean of paladin College''s face also changed, obviously also saw Icarus and astriya''s wings.


    Thank you for your reward. Today, there are nine thousand words to urge for change. I''m living by saving manuscripts these days, and I don''t know if I can get nine thousand tomorrow. In the end, it''s the usual way to ask for collection and tickets ~ ~

 Chapter 133

    Li Yalin didn''t pay so much attention to the dean''s face of the paladin Academy. It''s the utmost kindness to let Ron green live. It would be nice to kill him directly according to Li Yalin''s idea. Although Icarus saves the other party, it seems unnecessary, Li Yalin still likes Icarus''s kindness.


    "Put them on. Now the wings are so striking." Li Yalin took out several cloaks from the upgrade space and handed them to Icarus. After that, he put on another one, but he didn''t put on his hat. Now that his appearance has been revealed, it''s meaningless to cover up.


    "Yes, master." As a result, Icarus and Li Yalin also withdrew from the strategic mode, and then put on the cloak and covered their wings.


    "What''s the game like?" After letting the three angels return to the audience, Li Yalin asked President Wendi again.


    "What''s that? Of course, you win. Don''t you see that Ron green is useless? Do you think angel coming is such a good thing? The constitution is not enough to bear the coming of angels. With the strength of this little guy''s fifth level, it''s estimated that the body has begun to collapse, right? Especially after such a serious attack, I won''t be able to hold the sword for at least three years. It''s a pity. " Speaking of this, President Wendy also sighed.


    "Ah, although there were some unpleasant interludes in the middle, the competition between Yalin and Ron was completely over. After the ruling of the meeting, it was announced that the winner was Li Yalin. Because Ron was seriously injured, he was unable to enter the next competition. So the next match between Yalin and juozi was The final battle of this competition After a brief cleaning of the battlefield, the commentator came back to the understanding platform again. Although he was still a little scared, he began to ease the atmosphere with a more relaxed tone and began to introduce the next game.


    "Now that Yalin and Yuzi are all on the competition ground, what kind of rivalry will they have when they come from Miley college? I am very much looking forward to it, but they are both from the same college. It has been reported that Yalin seems to have a very good relationship with Yuzi before. Will anyone abstain from this competition? " As soon as Li Yalin and Zhuozi came to the stage, the commentator began to explain themselves. However, as soon as he said whether anyone would abstain, Zhuozi indicated that he would take the initiative to admit defeat.


    "My God, am I right? I just said it casually just now. I didn''t expect that Yuzi really gave up the competition. Although Yalin''s strength is really strong, he should be a little tired after a big war. So Yuzi didn''t have the chance to win. Is there any secret? But now the referee has announced the victory of Yalin, so now the individual champion of the college competition has been produced, that is Li Yalin from Miley college! Let''s cheer for him


    In the audience''s mind, maybe Li Yalin and Hezi should have had a big fight, but because they listened to the commentator''s words, they would let him give up, so the audience glared at each other Talk to me.


    At this time, the commentator, who was still talking, could not help shivering, but he didn''t like it. Instead, he gathered his praise and began to praise Li Yalin from all aspects: "if you say that Yalin is the youngest champion in the history of the competition, his strength is so strong now, so what In the future, his growth will be limitless. Now we will all witness the moment of history. Now we begin to award the awards of this competition. Because Ron can''t fight any more, he will also win the second place in this competition.... "


    Ignoring the commentator''s endless commentary, Li Yalin, the champion of this competition, got a very strange ring. The ring looked dark and plain. However, when President Wendi handed it to Li Yalin, his expression was very cautious. Li Yalin was a little puzzled, but he didn''t care. He just gave it to him The ring was thrown into the upgrade space. It''s useless to hold it now anyway.


    However, the prize he got was real. It was a sixth order magic core. Although it was not a good thing for Li Yalin, it was different for these students. The price of this sixth order magic core was also very high. However, in his hands, he could only play with it as a collection when he had nothing to do.


    In fact, after receiving the reward, there was a stage stage stage. However, Li Yalin immediately dropped this stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage stage.


    However, after coming to the audience, Li Yalin said hello to everyone, but he didn''t say anything. He took everyone home directly, because now they are too conspicuous, and the crowd around him is watching them, which makes Li Yalin feel very uncomfortable. Along the way, we didn''t speak. We all went home quickly with our heads down. When we got home and closed the door, we were relieved."The way they look at us really makes me uncomfortable!" As soon as she got home, Sally patted her little chest, as if relieved.


    "Yes, I don''t like their eyes either." Lin agrees.


    "But I didn''t expect that sister Icarus and sister astraya were angels. Especially sister Icarus, your wings are pink. It''s really beautiful." But at this time, Sally is to jump in front of Icarus and astriya, some worship of looking at the two.


    "Well It''s ok Ha ha Astriya felt the back of her head and laughed, but Icarus didn''t say a word, as if she had something on her mind.


    "What''s the matter, Icarus? What''s wrong? " Li Yalin also saw Icarus''s difference, so he asked with concern.


    "Master Should I not save him... " At this time Icarus is suddenly said such a sentence, so that we all have some puzzling.


    "Of course not. I know Icarus, you are the kindest, so what you have done is right." However, Li Yalin fully understood Icarus''s meaning. After all, it was better to save one person than to kill one person. In fact, it was not Ron Green''s own consciousness that fought with Li Yalin later, so Li Yalin comforted him after touching Icarus''s head.


    "Master..." Hearing what Li Yalin said, Icarus immediately looked at Li Yalin in tears, which made Li Yalin feel embarrassed.


    However, just when Li Yalin comforts Icarus, on the other side, astraya can''t stand the coquetry of Sally and others, and has spread her wings, while Sally and others are also stroking astraya''s wings, looking forward to each other.


    "Brother, are you also an angel?" At this time, Ruth suddenly asked such a question.


    "Of course not. Why do you think so, sister Ruth?" Li Yalin was stunned by Ruth''s question.


    "Because Icarus, they are angels. Since angels call you master, shouldn''t you also be an angel?" Ruth is a natural.


    "Who told you that an angel called me master, I would be an angel? Besides, who said that angels have wings? " Li Yalin is some not good spirit of say.


    "Ah? So you mean Icarus, they''re not angels? Although Icarus''s wings are pink, which is different from the color of angel''s wings, astriya is an authentic pure white wing. Isn''t she an angel? " Hearing what Li Yalin said, Ruth was a little puzzled.


    "Icarus, their situation is special. They can be said to be angels, but they are also different from angels in the world. However, wings are not very strange. I still have wings. I never said I was an angel." But Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Brother Yalin, you also have wings, so hurry up and let me have a look!" One side of Sally heard the conversation between Ruth and Li Yalin, immediately ran over with great interest, and insisted that Li Yalin spread his wings.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you." Unable to stand up to Sally''s hard work, Li Yalin finally opened his wings, only to see the pure white wings spread out, the white wings and the shining silver light of tianqin holy clothes, coupled with Li Yalin''s outstanding appearance, set off Li Yalin''s temperament even more.


    "Brother Yalin..." This time, Sally is already a little crazy, see her stupidly stroking Li Yalin''s holy clothes, mouth is also murmuring, can''t say a complete word.


    But it''s not just Sally. Even though she has seen them more than once, they are deeply attracted by Li Yalin''s charm at this time, and they are gradually addicted to it.


    "Well, is that all right?" After a while, looking at everyone staring at themselves, Li Yalin quickly put away her wings, and then touched Sally''s hair with a smile.


    "Well, brother Yalin, you are really beautiful." Li Yalin was awakened by the action of sally at this time is the face flushed said.


    Thank you nikinwah for your reward, ticket and collection

 Chapter 134

    "I''m dizzy. I''m handsome, don''t you know? Beauty is not an adjective for boys! " After listening to Sally''s words, Li Yalin was full of black lines in his head, so he also cried out a little annoyed, but Li Yalin''s cry also made all the girls laugh.


    "Well, my champion, I know you are the most handsome, not beautiful." At this time Lily son also stepped forward to pinch Li Yalin''s nose, then some spoiled said.


    "Well, aunt baihezi, I''m not a child any more. Can you just stop doing this and still be in front of so many people?" Li Yalin is not reluctant to show baihezi''s intimacy, but after all, there are so many people. If they are alone, Li Yalin doesn''t care much about this kind of action.


    "Well, I know, but are you hungry, too? I''m going to cook now. " Lily son smile, finally pinched Li Yalin''s face, then walked toward the kitchen. At the same time, she and Li also follow lily to the kitchen, but recently it seems that everyone is trying to learn cooking skills, even miss Shaye.


    However, shortly after dinner, Dean Wendy suddenly came to visit us, which surprised us. After all, we didn''t tell Dean Wendy the address here. I really don''t know where the old guy knew the address from.


    "Miss Yalin, I have something to talk to you about alone." As soon as president Wendi came in, he said to Li Yalin anxiously.


    "Come with me then." President Wendi''s face didn''t look like a joke, so Li Yalin also took president Wendi to his room. After closing the door, Li Yalin handed president Wendi a chair and sat on the bed.


    "Just tell me what you want." Li Yalin looked at President Wendi and said.


    "Something big is going to happen." At this time, Dean Wendi''s face was heavy, completely different from the past, and his mood was very low.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the big deal? " Looking at Dean Wendi''s face so bad, Li Yalin also sank in his heart and asked.


    "In fact, just now, we have pressed the dean of paladins college, because it''s unreasonable for the students in their school to use angel coming. It''s never heard that the Holy See will give angel coming to a student, even if the student''s actual strength has reached the fifth level. And in this competition, the students of paladin college are very desperate one by one, they often use magic scrolls and magic potions, all of which are very unusual, so we will play a small game with him, let him tell the truth, hehe. " At this point, President Wendi''s face actually showed a smirk and proud look, which made Li Yalin want to kick president Wendi.


    "Say the point!" I can''t stand president Wendi''s goosebumps, so Li Yalin interrupts president Wendi''s words in a cold voice.


    "Oh, in fact, the reason why they are so desperate this time is actually for the ring you got." President Wendy immediately pointed out the most crucial problem.


    "My ring? Is that the ring I was given after I won the championship? " Li Yalin asked with some doubts.


    "It''s the ring. In fact, I don''t know the details, but it seems that there is another item in the ring that is the key to open a treasure. The first prize in the individual competition is the ring, and the old bastard seems to get the wind from somewhere, so he fought all his belongings to win this competition ¡£¡± Wendi Dean some worried said.


    "So what? Even if it''s the dean of the paladin again cow, I''ve got the ring, at most he came to rob it. What kind of event is this? A mere Dean of the paladin academy, is it worth your fuss? " Li Yalin was relieved when the dean said that. In Li Yalin''s eyes, even the ten deans of paladin college could not get the key.


    "If it''s just like this, the key is the power behind the paladin. It''s supported by the Holy See. You know, there are only a few magic scrolls of angel coming in the whole holy see. So why does the paladin dare to let his students use this magic scroll blatantly? It is obvious that the Pope is supporting him! So the pope must have known about the existence of the treasure, and you said, "if you knew there was a huge treasure, how would you react?" Wendi Dean is white, Li Yalin asked after a look.


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s robbing! " Li Yalin took it for granted.


    "Then it''s over! You want to rob, he wants to rob, everyone wants to rob, but there is only one key, what do you say? Besides, the most serious thing now is that the deans of major colleges have already known the news, so now you have become the target of public criticism. " At this point, Wendi''s brow has been wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    "Don''t you mind, Dean Wendy?" At this time, Li Yalin looked at Dean Wendi with a smile on his face.


    "It''s false to say that I can''t be moved, but I know how much I have, old man. But with so many deans of the same rank as me, do you think the saint level masters of all empires will not take action after they know this? I''m not qualified to rob. " President Wendy sighed softly, as if he had completely opened his eyes."I''m really in danger when you say that." After hearing president Wendi''s answer, Li Yalin laughed, but it eased the tension.


    "You smelly boy, I don''t know what you have, but I''m relieved to see you look confident. The two angels and a girl who looks like an ancient elf are not simple characters. I don''t have the confidence to defeat them when I face them. Maybe they are your dependence? But I still want to advise you to be careful. Don''t forget that there are also ophena and xiuleijia. Don''t let them lose a hair Seeing Li Yalin''s confident smile, Dean Wendi also breathed a sigh, but he cautioned carefully.


    "Well, I see. But Dean Wendy, do you know what the other key is besides this ring? And where is this treasure? " But then Li Yalin asked President Wendi where the treasure was.


    "Well The location of the treasure should be in the forbidden area of God in the west of tanny Kingdom, but I don''t know the specific location. As for another key, I heard that it will appear in this competition, but I don''t know what it is. I will help you investigate about it. " President Wendi thought for a while and then answered Li Yalin''s answer.


    "Another key will appear in the competition?" After hearing this, Li Yalin began to bow his head and meditate.


    "What''s the matter?" Dean Wendi looked at Li Yalin in his meditation with some wonder.


    "There''s a conspiracy! There is definitely a conspiracy! It''s not that simple. " Li Yalin looked up at President Wendi and spat out such a sentence.


    "Nonsense, idiots can see that there is a conspiracy, but no one knows what this conspiracy is." President Wen Di was once again make complaints about Li Yalin''s Tucao road.


    "I know what you mean, but what I mean is that this plot is not a simple one. Apart from some important secrets, there should be some secrets..." Li Yalin thought for another moment.


    "Old fox! Do you know anything else? Why did you transfer so many elite students when you first came to Tennessee? You should have known a lot of things! " At this time, Li Yalin suddenly stares at Dean Wendi fiercely, which makes Dean Wendi sweat a lot.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Yalin. Please listen to me first." Among Li Yalin''s sudden outburst of momentum, President Wendi was also a little shaken. However, President Wendi did not understand why he was afraid of Li Yalin''s momentum even though he was not as strong as himself?


    In fact, Dean Wendy didn''t know that Li Yalin''s body now belonged to the divine body, so Li Yalin''s breath will naturally carry some divinity, and the majesty of God is extremely powerful. Even if Li Yalin hasn''t grown up yet, as long as Li Yalin is angry, it will be very terrible.


    "Then explain quickly, I''m listening!" At this time, Li Yalin''s eyes were cold when he looked at Dean Wendi.


    "In fact, before the start of this competition, I did receive some news, but I received the news that there will be some changes in this competition, but no one knows the specific changes. Although I didn''t believe it at the beginning, I still kept a small number of elites in line with the principle of trusting rather than trusting. In this way, even if there is something wrong, there are still some kindling in the school. As long as the kindling is not extinguished, Miley college will naturally have a future and hope! " Speaking of this, Dean Wendy is already a full expert, and also very righteous.


    "Since you know there will be changes, why don''t you tell us in advance? Let''s have a mental preparation? " Although President Wendi said it was righteous, Li Yalin didn''t buy his bill, but squinted at President Wendi.


    "Well I''m not afraid to shake the morale of the army... " There was a big drop of sweat on Dean Wendy''s forehead, and he stammered.


    Next week, there is still no good recommendation. Xiaoshuai is really a little frustrated. He will go to the hospital later, so this chapter will be released ahead of time. Here, I also want to say sorry to book friend 10020804101224 ~ nine thousand words really don''t come out ~ ~ in the end, I''m still weak to ask for collection

 Chapter 135

    "Oh? Afraid to shake the morale of the army? Then you just tell us a few teachers, don''t you? Some of our teachers will understand what you do, right Li Yalin pressed on step by step and continued to ask.


    "This..." There was more sweat on Dean Wendy''s forehead, but he couldn''t explain.


    "Forget it, I won''t force you any more. As long as you know that you want to buy equipment from me, you can double the price." Looking at President Wendi, Li Yalin did not force him any more, but said to President Wendi with a smile.


    "How can this be done, Mr. Yalin? One yard is one yard. How can these two things be compared? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Dean Wendi was in a hurry. Now for him, magic equipment is more important.


    "It''s the same thing in my eyes. If Dean Wendy doesn''t have anything else, I won''t stay." Having said that, Li Yalin has picked up a comic book and read it for himself.


    "This Forget it, then I''ll go first. " Dean Wendy wanted to say something else, but his eyes turned and he seemed to think of something, so he didn''t say anything more. He just said hello to Li Yalin and left.


    But at this time, Li Yalin''s mind was not in the comic book at all, just a little strange in his heart. How did the old fox change his temper today? How could you leave so happily? Conspiracy, the old fox must have a conspiracy! But now the old fox doesn''t care about him. The safety of the girls is the most important thing, so Li Yalin has to think of some ways to protect the girls.


    After lying in bed and pondering for a while, Li Yalin decided that it was better to use the arms among the heroes and invincible. After all, the high-level arms of the heroes and invincible are very powerful, and they are even better in fighting. Because in the consciousness of the arms, they only obey Li Yalin''s orders and have two concepts of fighting, so at this stage, the arms are the most secure.


    Now that he had thought of it, he was about to take action, so Li Yalin immediately entered the upgrade space, summoned the elf Feifei, and made it easy for Feifei to come to the castle area in the north.


    At present, the northern region has been well managed by Feifei. All kinds of castles, arms buildings and resource points have their own regions, and different arms have been assigned to different regions, which makes it clear at a glance.


    "I said, Feifei, you are really powerful. If I were you, I would not be able to develop this place so well." At this time, Li Yalin sincerely praised Feifei.


    "Of course! You don''t see whose spirit I am Feifei small nose a Qiao, some proud said, but even if it is like this also did not forget to praise Li Yalin together.


    "Yes, you and I are a perfect match." Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? You''re outside the Lord, and I''m inside the Lord. Master, you really are..." After listening to Li Yalin''s ambiguous words, Feifei is a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, but let''s look at the arms first. What arms should I take this time?" Li Yalin also smiles at this, but then asks Feifei. Li Yalin has told Feifei all about the treasure before.


    "Well, since it''s to protect them, we still need to focus on human arms. Now our first choice is angels. Although angels have wings behind them, it''s still possible to shrink them. After that, it should be OK to cover them with cloaks. After that, magic mages should also bring a few, so that long-range attacks can be made." Feifei gives Li Yalin an analysis at this time.


    "Angel, it''s a good choice Well, that''s it! I''ll take some angels and magicians out first Li Yalin also said after thinking for a while.


    "But we still need some arms responsible for the periphery. Let''s take some silver Pegasus to take charge of the air security, and then take some Crusaders and priests to take charge of the ground security, so that the security of the periphery is also in charge." Feifei added later.


    "That''s settled, Feifei. Go and get ready." Li Yalin nodded, Feifei''s suggestion was very good, so Li Yalin decided to take these arms.


    "Good master, I''ll prepare it for you now." After that, Feifei quickly summoned the arms mentioned just now, including 10 senior archangels of the seventh level, 20 magic mages of the fifth level, 20 priests of the fifth level, 30 crusaders of the fourth level, and 30 silver Pegasus of the fourth level. But in this way, Li Yalin will bring out 110 troops. Fortunately, his family is big enough, otherwise he can''t hold so many people.


    However, after assembling arms, Li Yalin found a problem, that is, how are all arms female? So Li Yalin also cast her confused eyes on Feifei.


    "In fact, after the production of arms, although arms have no sense of independence, they have different looks and genders. I don''t know the key. However, the gender ratio is also related to the occupation of arms. For example, the proportion of males in Titans, giants and demons will be higher, while the proportion of females in archangels and priests is very high, but the proportion of males and females in crusades or mages is mixed. " See Li Yalin cast eyes, Feifei also began to Li Yalin puzzle."I said that all the women you selected for me are women. You are really smart, but you did a good job." After listening to Feifei''s explanation, Li Yalin looked at the team in front of him, looked at Feifei again, and then said with a smile.


    "Of course, master, there are so many beauties in your family. Feifei, how can I let a bunch of men to be guards! I am the most intimate elf of my master, Feifei After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Feifei is also happy to fly up, only to see that she drew an eight character in the air, and then fell on Li Yalin''s shoulder.


    At this time, Li Yalin has begun to carefully look at the team in front of him. At this time, the ten angels standing in front of him have covered their wings. They have a big cape on their body and a hat on their head. They are almost the same as Li Yalin before. But in this way, the archangel is a bit like the angels in hero invincible 5. At this time, the sky is shining The weapon used is also a huge cross sword, but the difference is that the archangel also holds a shield in his hand. Besides the cloak, he is also wearing gold armor.


    When we look at the magic mages, we can see that they are all wearing blue magic robes. There are many magic inscriptions on the magic robes. At first glance, they think they are water mages, but they are proficient in fighting magic of various departments. However, the priest, who belongs to the same legal system as the magic mage, is different. Unlike in the game, the priest is not wearing a blue robe, but a white robe. In addition to the powerful light attack magic, the priest can also perform some auxiliary healing magic.


    Behind the priests, the Crusaders are standing neatly. At the moment, the Crusaders are all swords, shields and heavy armor. They are like tins of iron. But under the tins are beautiful women. If you don''t know that these arms don''t have their own sense of independence, Li Yalin doesn''t know How distressed is Tao Hui.


    The last silver Pegasus was armed to the teeth at this time. Not only the knight on the Pegasus, but also the silver Pegasus itself was covered with armor. The Pegasus knight was even more so. Although it was not as heavy as the Crusader''s armor, the weight was not very light. However, these weights did not seem to be on the silver Pegasus at all. The speed of the silver Pegasus was very fast Quick and quick.


    "Well, I''ll go out now, and then I''ll let these arms out after the arrangements are made. Things in the space will trouble you, Feifei." After watching the arms, Li Yalin also said to Feifei with a smile.


    "Hee hee, it''s up to Feifei, but master, you should come to see me more." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Feifei seems to be more happy, and also tells Li Yalin repeatedly.


    "I see." With that, Li Yalin went back to his room.


    After returning to his room, Li Yalin immediately came to the hall. I''d better discuss this matter with the women first. After all, I still want to tell you.


    "Come here, everyone. I have something to say." After arriving at the hall, Li Yalin first called all the women to come.


    "What''s the matter, Arlene? Is there anything wrong with Dean Wendy? " Shaya seems to have a premonition.


    "Yes, it''s a bit tricky." Li Yalin also nodded his head. Although his tone was flat, it also made all the girls startled.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Ruth also quickly came forward and asked.


    "It''s really about that ring..." Li Yalin repeated what premier Wendi had said before, and then he looked at you without expression.


    "There is a treasure, but I don''t know what it is. What if the news is false? It''s hard to say whether there''s a conspiracy. Although all countries know the news, the truth of the matter still needs to be verified. So I don''t think the major forces will make any big moves now, but the temptation is inevitable. " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Shaye has begun to analyze it.


    "Indeed, as Shaye said, there must be temptations, so for everyone''s safety, we must try our best not to go out. I have a premonition that something big will happen." Li Yalin also nodded and told everyone.


    "Well, we know, but you have to be careful, brother!" After Li Yalin''s advice, Ruth and others also said with a smile that although they knew the danger was coming, as long as they were by Li Yalin''s side, everyone had a full sense of security, as if they had nothing to fear.


    Thank you for looking for Xiaoyao, book friend 100108100835722, Lily Han, twelve movements of the dark night, and 520052005200 reward. Let''s continue to seek for collection

 Chapter 136

    "In fact, on the issue of safety, I also found some hands to be our guards. In this way, we can also have some security." At this time, Li Yalin said to everyone with a smile.


    "Your men?" After all, we haven''t met Li Yalin''s subordinates. Of course, apart from Icarus, astriya and nimfu who are called Li Yalin.


    "Of course, but let''s go to the yard first. It''s too narrow for so many people." Li Yalin nodded with a smile, and then took everyone to the yard.


    After coming to the yard, Li Yalin found an open space and raised his hand to summon the arms that had been prepared in the upgrade space. However, the appearance of the arms surprised all the girls who didn''t know Li Yalin had upgrade space. There were so many people out of thin air, so all the girls looked at Li Yalin with great doubts.


    "I said, brother, do you know the legendary magic of space? In fact, after your match, I want to ask you, is the move that moves to your opponent instantly space move For the magic very heart of ophena first asked.


    "I only know a little about space magic." Li Yalin replied to ophena with a smile.


    "A little bit? Can you send so many people in an instant or just a little bit? " Ophena, you look like a liar.


    "Really, I don''t know much about space magic, but you''ll know about these people later." Li Yalin winked at ophena and said playfully.


    But ophena''s face suddenly turned red, and she slowly backed back and murmured in a low voice: "why is this little bastard laughing so good! Don''t you know if it makes me dizzy? " Although aofeina''s voice is very small, xiuleijia, who is next to aofeina, also hears this sentence. Naturally, xiuleijia is also happy to cover her mouth. However, when she feels funny, xiuleijia also agrees with aofeina''s words. Li Yalin''s smile is indeed a disaster to the country and the people.


    Not to mention the murmur after orphina retreated, at this time, Sally and Lin were already curious to watch these arms, but they all screamed after watching.


    "Brother Lin, where did you find these sisters?" Lin is very surprised at this time, pointing to the knight of the silver flying horse, and asks Li Yalin with a puzzled face. Because the knight of the silver flying horse is a pure female elf, Lin is naturally very surprised.


    "They don''t belong to elves, they just have the appearance of elves." Li Yalin can only explain this.


    "No? How can you have the appearance of a spirit but not the spirit of a spirit? " Sally exclaimed in surprise, saying something tongue twister, but everyone could understand it.


    "I don''t know exactly, as long as you know they are not elves." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders. After all, he can''t directly say that these people in front of us are actually from a game arm, just puppets with fighting instinct.


    "They Very strong After xiuleijia felt the strength of these people, she said such a sentence.


    "It''s true that these individuals are responsible for protecting everyone, and these individuals are responsible for guarding the periphery." Li Yalin also nodded, and then made arrangements for the arms. Ten archangels, ten magic mages and ten priests were responsible for protecting everyone. Their responsibility was to protect them in the room. The other ten magic mages and sacrifices, together with the rest of the Crusaders and silver Pegasus, formed a peripheral guard team. They were divided into ten groups and began to protect the whole house in an all-round way.


    "But let them in?" At this time, angel hesitated and said, after all, the angels and the mages covered their faces with hats, so we couldn''t see whether they were men or women, so we all had some resistance to their protection. It was just angel who said it first.


    "It doesn''t matter. They are all women." Seeing the thought in angel''s heart, Li Yalin also explained with a smile.


    "Women?" Ruth took off an angel''s hat, but when she saw the angel''s face, everyone was in a daze, because although the angel''s face was not beautiful, it was also pretty and lovely. Such a delicate girl was the guardian of the family, so everyone was shocked.


    "All of them?" After seeing the angel''s appearance, some of the women opened their own hats of the arms standing in front of them. However, although the arms presented in front of the women were different in appearance, all of them were young and beautiful girl faces, which suddenly exploded.


    "Brother Yalin, are these girls really your men?" Sally was the first one to jump into Li Yalin''s arms. She was shocked, disobedient and coquettish.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that normal? " Li Yalin touched Sally''s hair and said.


    "It''s not normal, you little sex wolf, you have taken so many young girls as your subordinates!" At this time, Ruth also grabbed Li Yalin''s ear, but her tone seemed to be more jealous."Don''t pull my ear, sister Ruth. She''s just a few girls. As for that." Li Yalin complained a little, but at this time, the angels who saw Li Yalin under attack had all opened their wings, and the cross sword behind them was in their hands. The white light from the cross sword also told us that it was not an ordinary weapon. The magic mage and the priest are ready to attack Ruth.


    "Stop! Your task is to protect these people in front of you. No matter what you pay, you should protect them well. What happened just now is just an accident. Even if such things happen in the future, you should ask for instructions. " Seeing this, Li Yalin quickly stopped the attack of the angels and the mages. After all, the first consciousness of these arms is to obey Li Yalin''s orders and protect Li Yalin''s safety. So just now, Ruth pulled Li Yalin''s ear, and the angels tacitly thought that they were attacking Li Yalin, so they all started their own attack mode.


    "Really, it scared the hell out of me." Seeing that the archangels, magicians and priests had put away their moves, Ruth patted her chest. After all, the momentum of these arms just now was amazing. Even if only a small part of them broke out, Ruth, a third-level senior soldier, could not resist it.


    "Brother Yalin, you must have lied. You can see that these are angels! And sister Icarus, they must be angels, too But at this time, Sally pointed to the archangels and cried to Li Yalin. After all, the angels had already spread their wings.


    "They are not angels, they just have the appearance of angels." Li Yalin has only one explanation for this.


    "Forget it, although you still have something to hide from us, I believe you will tell us one day." At this time, Ruth is smiling at Li Yalin, because she can also see Li Yalin''s tangled mood, so Ruth did not ask Li Yalin, just very understanding.


    "Well, you''ll all know later, but now is not the time to say it." For Ruth''s understanding, Li Yalin is also very happy, so Li Yalin also said to Ruth with a smile.


    "Well, let''s do what we should do. When these guards don''t exist, they don''t need to eat or sleep. They will only act when they are in danger." Li Yalin also said to everyone after arranging the escort sites for the arms.


    "Are they artificial angels, master? But they should be better than us, right? We still need to eat. " After Li Yalin finished, astriya came to Li Yalin and said something incredible.


    "They are different from you. You are the only one." Li Yalin touched astriya''s hair and said softly. It seems that astriya likes this action very much. Astriya is like a kitten. At this time, she is very obedient in Li Yalin''s arms and makes a whine sound.


    "Astriya is so cunning. I want big brother to hold her, too." One side of Alice saw that astriya was very comfortable, but she jumped into Li Yalin''s arms, and then put her arms around Li Yalin''s neck.


    "Well, Alice, don''t be coquettish." Lily is smiling and touching Alice''s head, some said, because lily has seen Icarus and mamei, they are ready to move.


    "It''s true. It''s always troubling the master." Seeing this scene, nimfu said with disdain, but it was obvious that she was a bit out of place, because nimfu''s eyes were also mixed with a trace of envy when she looked at astraya, and nimfu also picked up the snack Li Yalin had taken out before, chewing the snack while peeping at Li Yalin.


    "NIMF, what are you eating?" However, Sally is interested in nimfu''s snacks. After all, Li Yalin did not take out snacks for everyone before. The only time she took out snacks was before the girls came back. Nimfu also took them away, so Sally saw this kind of snacks for the first time.


    "Chocolate beans, do you want to eat?" Asked nimff, shaking the chocolate in her hand.


    Continue to ask for tickets and collect them ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 137

    The next morning, Li Yalin was woken up by Li. Because til came to visit today, Li Yalin quickly dressed and came to the living room. At this time, til was sitting in the living room drinking the tea prepared by Minzi.


    "Why did brother tyre come so early? You should tell me in advance, so that I can have a preparation. " After entering the living room, Li Yalin said to tyre with a smile.


    "The first batch of goods for you has arrived, so I came to you in a hurry." After seeing Li Yalin, Tyr''s face turned a little red, because at this time, Li Yalin did not cover up his appearance, but Li Yalin did not find that Tyr was different.


    "So soon?" After hearing Tyr''s words, Li Yalin was also a little surprised. After all, the quantity of this batch of goods is very large. It''s not something that can be assembled in a short time.


    "Of course, after receiving my notice, my staff are all working overtime. They are mobilized urgently to collect the goods as quickly as possible. As for the second batch of goods, they can arrive the day after tomorrow." At this point, Tyr''s expression is also a little proud. After all, it also means that the chamber of commerce is possessed of great strength.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Li Yalin also nodded. Now that the goods have been delivered, go and get them. After all, the rare ore resources of the super military factory have been exhausted, and special types of mecha can no longer be produced.


    "That''s the best, but brother Yalin, I have a question for you." At this time, tier picked up the tea cup in his hand, pointed to the tea in it and asked Li Yalin, "is this tea unique to you, brother Yalin?"


    "Of course, this one is the only one who owns this kind of tea in the whole mainland." At this time, Li Yalin took it for granted.


    "How much stock do you have, brother Yalin?" After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Tyr''s eyes lit up, so he quickly asked.


    "There are so many. I have a lot of low-grade and high-grade tea here." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Brother Yalin, would you like to cooperate with me for a time to do the business of tea? In fact, even if I drink this tea for the first time, I can''t help feeling that it is really fragrant and refreshing. I believe that as long as this kind of thing is sold to the mainland, it will cause a great sensation. " After thinking for a while, Tyr said this to Li Yalin.


    "Tea business? Is that really OK? " Li Yalin hesitated. Although he knew that tea was a good thing, he didn''t think about business. He was really the boss of the chamber of Commerce. His vision was always sharp.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. I believe tea will cause a new trend in the mainland, but let''s go to see the goods first. We''ll talk about tea later." Tier winked at Li Yalin, then said playfully, but it made Li Yalin feel like a playful girl.


    After shaking his head, it seems that he wants to get rid of the distractions in his heart. Li Yalin quickly tells himself that tyre is a boy, not a girl, and what he likes is a girl. He has no love for Li Yalin.


    This time, Li Yalin only went out with Tyr. As for the girls, they all stayed at home. Originally, Sally and mamei were all clamoring to go, but for the sake of safety, Li Yalin still denied their wishes. After all, it''s an eventful autumn, so it''s better not to go out with big troops.


    However, they were very worried about Li Yalin''s safety. Originally, they intended to be accompanied by Icarus or astriya, but Li Yalin also refused. But in the end, they couldn''t resist the persuasion of the women, and finally they took two archangels with them.


    Along the way, Thiel was very interested in the two archangels. After all, their dress was very similar to that of Li Yalin and Icarus. Of course, Thiel was also present in the final of the martial arts competition. So naturally, he was very clear about the scene of Li Yalin''s fight against the angels and Icarus, but Thiel was very self-conscious, Did not rashly ask each other, but the curiosity in the heart is unavoidable.


    All the way speechless, Li Yalin followed tyr to a warehouse, saying that the warehouse''s vigilance is also very strict, basically achieved three steps one post, five steps one sentry. Of course, this is also because the stock of goods is very large and precious, and during the competition, the dragon and snake are mixed in Tennessee. It''s reasonable for tyre to be so careful.


    "What''s up, brother Yalin? Is that all right? " After opening the door of the warehouse, Tyr said with a little pride to Li Yalin.


    "Yes, it is." Looking at the mountains of ore and the primary magic core in the warehouse, Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction. Although there are still some small treasures compared with the previous treasures, so much ore is enough for the arsenal to consume for a period of time.


    "There are only ores and primary magic cores. As for advanced magic cores and Amethyst coins, they are protected by special personnel. But how can brother Yalin take these goods? Do you want me to send someone to your designated place again? " Seeing that there was no different look on Li Yalin''s face, Tyr was also disappointed. After all, he planned to see Li Yalin''s shocked look, but now Li Yalin''s performance is very uncertain."Don''t bother, just look at mine." Li Yalin didn''t accept Tyr''s proposal. With a wave of his hand, Li Yalin directly received all the ore and magic core in the warehouse into the upgrade space. However, this hand startled Tyr. After all, the quantity of this batch of goods is not small. Magic core alone is worth millions of gold coins, not to mention the huge amount of ore. Li Yalin waved it It seems that Li Yalin has a huge space equipment!


    "Brother Yalin, you are still good!" Tier said to Li Yalin with admiration. He had planned to see Li Yalin''s shocked expression, but he didn''t expect to be shocked. But it''s right to think that since Li Yalin can take out so many precious magic equipment and potions, it''s not difficult to have a huge space ring.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go to see the advanced magic core again." Li Yalin just smiles and doesn''t say much about Tyr''s shock. However, Tyr just stays a little bit, and then recovers as usual. After all, Tyr himself has seen a lot of big scenes. Although he is a little surprised, his good psychological quality still leads him to another room.


    "This is the place for Amethyst coins, high-grade magic cores and minerals." In front of a house shrouded in the enchantment, Tyr stopped his steps, and then turned to introduce Li Yalin.


    "Close the border." After introducing Li Yalin to Tyr, Tyr said a word to the air. Then, the border, which was originally full of strong magic, disappeared in an instant. At this time, Li Yalin also felt that there were three or four strong energy waves nearby. It seems that there are at least three or four sixth level experts guarding here.


    "Come in, brother Yalin." Tier made a gesture of invitation to Li Yalin, and then welcomed Li Yalin into the house. After entering the house, Li Yalin can see that there are also a large number of Amethyst coins piled up in the house, as well as a lot of minerals with energy breath and magic nuclei.


    "There are a total of one million Amethyst coins here, which is the largest number I can collect at this stage. The high-grade ores and high-grade magic cores here are also worth about eight million gold coins. As for the ores and magic cores outside the door, their value is about two million gold coins, so the total value of the first batch of goods should be 20 million gold coins In this way, I intend to pay all the accounts in four installments. " At this time, tier also gave the list of goods to Li Yalin, intending to let Li Yalin check.


    "Well, I know. It''s not bad. If we haven''t finished paying after the competition, we can continue to trade in Miley Wangdu. You don''t have to worry, big brother Tyr. Just take your time." Li Yalin didn''t look at the list, but later put it into his pocket. Then he comforted Tyr and told him not to worry. After all, the goods he received now can make Li Yalin more money.


    "That''s good. If it''s too fast, it''s estimated that the chamber of Commerce will be tight. But before the end of the conference, I believe we can make three transactions. I still believe in the ability of my staff." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Tyr also put down the big stone in his heart. In addition to a slight sigh of relief, he also appreciated Li Yalin more.


    Although it is not impossible for tyr to quickly collect the goods of more than 80 million gold coins, the chamber of Commerce will also bear great pressure. After all, these goods are not a small number. Now Li Yalin proposes to slow down the trading time, and Tyr''s pressure will also be reduced.


    After Li Yalin put the Amethyst coin, ore and magic core in his room into the upgrade space, Tyr proposed to go outside to discuss the issue of tea, which Li Yalin also readily agreed. After all, Li Yalin ransacked too many things before, and now it''s a good choice to exchange tea leaves for some magic core ore.


    Thanks for Lily Han''s reward ~ ~ and continue to collect ~ ~ of course, if you have any extra tickets ~ please vote for Xiao Shuai ~ ~ thank you, thank you ~


    thank you

 Chapter 138

    Li Yalin and tyre didn''t stay in the warehouse, but they came to a restaurant under the guidance of tyre. In the private room of the restaurant, Tyre had already prepared the food, waiting for Li Yalin to take part.


    "Brother til, you''ve come prepared to look at the food already set on the table." Li Yalin said to tyre with a smile.


    "Of course, even if there is no such thing as tea, I also want to invite brother Yalin to dinner, and then have a good chat with him. After all, we didn''t have a good time last time." Tier also made a please gesture to Li Yalin with a smile, and then pulled open a chair and went on.


    "In that case, I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Having said that, Li Yalin also casually found a chair to sit down.


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Thiel also poured a glass of wine for Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Let''s get down to business. Since elder brother tyre has paid for the first batch of goods, I''ll give the goblin language to elder brother tyre first. I believe that even if elder brother tyre has got the goblin language, then the next three batches of goods will be completed with all my heart." Instead of drinking the wine, Li Yalin first took out the goblin''s words and put them on the table.


    "Well I''ll take it after two more deliveries. " Tyr looked at the goblin language on the table, although the expression was already very exciting, but he did not agree.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe you, brother tyre." Li Yalin ignored Tyr''s refusal and put the goblin''s words into Tyr''s hands.


    "Well, I''ll take this, but brother Yalin, you can rest assured that I will deliver the next three batches as soon as possible." Unable to resist the temptation of the goblin''s language, Tyr finally accepted the goblin''s language, but Tyr also made a very sincere commitment to Li Yalin.


    "That''s the end. As for tea, I can provide you with tea, tea sets and tea making methods, but you need to manage the rest by yourself." Seeing that Thiel accepted the goblin''s words, Li Yalin raised the topic of tea.


    "Is there anything particular about this tea?" To hear that making tea still needs a way, tyre is also very curious.


    "In fact, I don''t know this very well, but I can give you a book. There are detailed records about the brewing method of tea and some matters needing attention." Li Yalin really doesn''t know much about tea culture, but Li Yalin is a man who has ransacked the whole implied record world. It''s quite easy to find a tea book from the looted products. The rest is just to ask Feifei to translate the words into the common language of Tianfeng mainland. Anyway, there are super computers in the super military factory. As long as Feifei gives the order, it''s OK To quickly make a new tea book.


    "That''s great, but tea is a good thing, but it''s better not to take out too much at a time. After all, rare things are expensive. We can first send out a small amount of tea to occupy the aristocracy of major countries, so we can get a lot of profits." At this point, Tyr has quickly entered a smart business model and began to consider how to maximize the benefits.


    "In that case, I''ll take out a ton of ordinary tea first, and then dozens of tea sets." After all, the richest people in the world are the aristocracy and the Royal class. As for ordinary people, do you expect them to sell tea? It''s good for them to have enough to eat, and even though there are a lot of tea in Li Yalin''s upgrade space, it can''t stand the people in the whole mainland to drink. So the topic of small profits and quick turnover doesn''t need to be thought about. It''s the king''s way to earn money from nobles and royal families.


    "A ton of tea? Brother Yalin, you have so many? But that''s good. That''s enough for us to sell for a long time. " After hearing what Li Yalin said, Tyr was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Yalin could take out so many tea at once, but in this way, Tyr could have more plans to implement.


    "This is a book about the art of tea, and it''s a tool for making tea. Brother tyre, please have a look first." By this time, Feifei had already translated the tea book, so Li Yalin also took out the tea book and a whole set of tea sets, intending to let tyre have a look at it first.


    "Oh? I''ll see it first. " Seeing that Li Yalin took out the tea book and the tea set, Thiel quickly took it over and began to read the tea book.


    "I told you! Don''t bother us! We will never agree! " Just as Tyr was looking at the tea book seriously, a girl''s voice came to Li Yalin''s ears. It should be outside the private room, but Li Yalin was so familiar with it.


    "I''ll tell you the truth! King tanney, that''s my third of an acre! Here I said even if! It doesn''t matter what kingdom of ice and snow you come from, but when you come to my territory, you have to listen to me! " Just when Li Yalin was still remembering, a very arrogant male voice came out of the door.


    "Damn it As soon as Li Yalin heard this, he immediately stood up. He was so arrogant. Even if Li Yalin had such strength, he didn''t shout so much. So Li Yalin decided to go out immediately and teach him a lesson. Li Yalin himself was not arrogant, and someone even dared to be more arrogant than him. Isn''t that right!"You Zuo, I know exactly what plot you are playing. Don''t make so many excuses! I tell you it''s impossible. We''ll die together! I won''t let you succeed Just as Li Yalin was about to go out, another female voice came out of the door. However, Li Yalin recognized the voice. It was the Alani she had known before. Vivian should be the first one to speak. No wonder she was so familiar.


    Since he was an acquaintance, he should help more. So Li Yalin opened the door and strode out. At the same time, Tyr put down his tea book and followed Li Yalin out.


    "Now that you know it, don''t let me spend so much time talking. Come with us so that we won''t suffer. Otherwise, my brothers are not decorations!" Just after Li Yalin went out, Li Yalin saw the guy standing on the corridor talking.


    Although this guy speaks very arrogantly, he looks pretty good. He looks handsome, but his arrogant face is very flat. He completely destroys his face shape, which makes people feel that he belongs to the bad guys.


    "I''ll see how you make them suffer." After walking out of the private room, Li Yalin stood beside Vivian and Alani and said directly to each other.


    "Classmate Yalin!" Vivian and Alani are very surprised to see Li Yalin. After all, they all saw Li Yalin''s strength yesterday. Since Li Yalin is here, today''s affairs may be solved satisfactorily.


    "Oh, Vivian and Alani, what a coincidence that we can meet you here." But Li Yalin said to the two girls with a smile, as if it were a chance encounter.


    "I don''t know what can I do for you two ladies? I am a full-time cleaner. I have rich experience in cleaning pests. As long as the two ladies give orders, I can clean pests for free. " After greeting, Li Yalin saluted the two women slightly, and then made a very gentlemanly gesture.


    "Hee hee, the guy in front of you is one of the biggest pests and leads a bunch of small pests. We need your help to clean them up, but we won''t let you work for free! We''ll have a reward when we finish it! " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, alanijiao pointed to the guy named youzuo with a smile and said.


    "There''s no problem at all, so I''ll wait for the reward from the two ladies." After Li Yalin was a gentleman again, he turned to youzuo and his party.


    "Who are you? Tell you! I feel bad about Lao Tzu''s good deeds. I''ll make you feel like you can''t take it! " Youzuo didn''t find anything wrong. He saw a lot of heroes like Li Yalin saving beauty, but in the end, most of them succumbed to youzuo''s power and strength, so youzuo didn''t feel afraid.


    "I don''t expect to see such a bloody thing here. This place is too dangerous. You''d better go home and have milk!" After listening to youzuo''s tone, Li Yalin shook his head and looked like he didn''t care about you.


    "How dare you look down on people? Take off your hat and let me see who you are After listening to Li Yalin''s words, youzuo is so angry that he points to Li Yalin''s hat and says aloud.


    "If I don''t pick you, why don''t I?" Li Yalin crossed his hands in front of his chest, looking like a joke.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Seeing that Li Yalin looks like this, youzuo is infuriated. He waves his hands to his dog legs and makes a gesture.


    At the sight of such a gesture, all of his dogs rushed up and chopped at Li Yalin. However, although youzuo had more than 20 people under his command, because the corridor was not very wide, only two or three people could attack Li Yalin. At this time, Li Yalin didn''t let the archangel guard him. Instead, he stood alone in front of the two girls, quite like a man in charge.


    thanks for the most awesome reward, then the usual collection and ticket ~ ~ there are seats and extra tickets in the bookshelf to the brothers and sisters, ~~


    .

 Chapter 139

    The average strength of the more than 20 opponents in front of Li Yalin is only about the third level. It really doesn''t take much effort to deal with this kind of small role. If you let the archangel do it now, it''s estimated that they will be killed in no time. However, this will make Li Yalin lose the chance to play with each other, so Li Yalin did not let the archangel appear.


    In the face of the shouting minions, Li Yalin only used an empty hand to charge them, and the scattered electric arc would electrify them all. However, Li Yalin also controlled his strength a little and didn''t kill them directly, just at the point where he could corona but not die. However, Li Yalin will not let them go so easily. In every current, Li Yalin adds a force of Qi. In this way, even if these minions wake up, they will no longer be able to do evil, because they can''t continue to cultivate their fighting spirit in this life.


    "You Who the hell are you? " Seeing Li Yalin''s move, he put down all his subordinates. Youzuo stepped back in panic, and his voice was trembling.


    "Who do you think I am? I also want to ask who you are? How dare you bully my friend in broad daylight? " Li Yalin also stepped forward and said with dignity. However, Li Yalin''s heart is a snigger, this kind of bloody hero to save the United States did not expect that he would meet, this is really interesting, so Li Yalin also quickly integrated himself into the hero''s role.


    "I tell you! My father is Duke Camille! If you touch me, you''re dead! " Although in the face of Li Yalin''s strong, youzuo is still trying to bear the terror in his heart, some trembling sound of warning, but Li Yalin is smiling to youzuo''s body.


    "What if I touch you?" With that, Li Yalin came forward and pointed at youzuo''s forehead, which made youzuo''s head shrug back.


    "You..." Being pointed by Li Yalin, youzuo was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He was shaking all over.


    "What are you doing? I''m touching you again! What''s the matter? " After that, Li Yalin points out youzuo''s head again. This time, Li Yalin''s strength is stronger than before, which makes youzuo''s head almost fall to the ground.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Unable to stand Li Yalin''s insulting pointing, youzuo takes out his long sword and cuts it at Li Yalin. However, judging from his posture, youzuo should also have the strength of the fourth level junior. It seems that even if he is a dandy, youzuo is diligent in training his martial arts skills.


    "Boy, you are still young!" Ignoring the other party''s attack, Li Yalin let you Zuo''s attack fail with a flash, and then quickly kicked you Zuo''s butt, and directly kicked you Zuo to the ground.


    "I said, you are the most annoying guy who comes out arrogant without strength. You should be arrogant again!" After kicking youzuo down, Li Yalin is unreasonable. He steps on youzuo''s back and says in a very contemptuous tone.


    "Well, Yalin, his father is still very powerful in tanny king. It''s not good if he goes on like this." At this time, Alani came forward to persuade Li Yalin.


    "Forget it, I''ll spare you this time. Be careful when you go out in the future! Don''t let me see you again. " Although Li Yalin is not afraid of the so-called Duke Camille, he is very scared to see Alani and Vivian. Li Yalin also let youzuo go directly. After all, it''s not too good to make trouble for Alani and them for a short time. After all, these two people can be regarded as Li Yalin''s friends.


    "You wait! I''ll come back again! " Youzuo put down a word often said by the villain, and then left with his subordinates, but Li Yalin didn''t care about it. Everyone would say the scene, just ignore each other.


    "Please sit down, miss Alani and miss Vivian." Li Yalin also asked the two girls to sit down in the private room, but then Li Yalin asked the two girls, "I don''t know how you got into that?"


    "Hee hee, thank you, Yalin." When they heard that Li Yalin didn''t treat youzuo as a human being, they both laughed. After thanking them, they began to tell the story.


    "In fact, the father of youzuo, Lord Camille, is a grand duke of the kingdom of tanny. Although he is only a grand duke of the kingdom of tanny, it is said that the Duke of Camille has a very close relationship with the Empire of light. Therefore, in the capital of tanny, Camille holds a lot of real power, which leads to the son of Camille, that is, youzuo in the capital of tanny They are very overbearing. " Vivian first sighed and introduced the basic situation of Duke Camille and youzuo.


    "Originally, Vivian and I still have a certain position in the ice and snow kingdom. This time, apart from participating in the competition, the other thing we want to do is to make friends with Duke Camille, who is also the boss of a chamber of Commerce. In recent years, the ice and snow Kingdom has been affected by disasters, so he has some complaints about food Urgent, we need to make friends with Duke Camille to find a way to buy food. In Duke Camille''s house, we met his son uzzo. Since then, uzzo has been pestering our sisters, and you will know the rest. " After Vivian finished, Alani added."I''ve heard about the Duke of Camille. According to my information, he is the boss of the Camille chamber of Commerce. However, the Duke of Camille is very mysterious. It''s said that he has contacts with many large forces." At this time, Thiel also said some information about Camille.


    "I see. Are you going to use this Kami chamber of Commerce to buy food?" Li Yalin said after pondering for a while.


    "Yes, but the food price of Kami chamber of commerce is on the high side, so we also plan to come and look for some opportunities." Alani also some melancholy said.


    "Then why don''t you try another chamber of Commerce?" After glancing at Tyr playfully, Li Yalin asked her again.


    "We don''t want to. Apart from the Kami chamber of Commerce, we have sent people to negotiate with the more famous chamber of Commerce on the mainland, such as the magic chamber of Commerce and lance chamber of Commerce. But now they are all under negotiation. We are only in charge of the Kami chamber of Commerce. If this negotiation fails, we have to place our hopes on others." Alani sighed, but Li Yalin could see that Alani very much hoped that she could complete the deal with Duke Camille.


    "In that case, you are sitting in front of the big boss of the magic chamber of Commerce. Why do you want to be far away from the near?" After Li Yalin took a look at tyre, Li Yalin said to Alani with a smile.


    "What?" Alani and Vivian were surprised by what Li Yalin said. Following Li Yalin''s eyes, both of them focused on tyre.


    "Ha ha, brother Yalin really flatters me, but if it''s a food problem, I believe we magic chamber of commerce can solve it." Seeing that his eyes were focused on him, Tyr also gave a smile, but in his words, Tyr was very confident.


    "So you are the boss of the magic chamber of Commerce. It''s really impolite." Seeing that Tyr admits that he is the boss of magic chamber of Commerce, Alani and Vivian quickly stand up and salute Tyr.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you are friends of brother Yalin, you are my friends. It''s easy to talk about food." Tyr also smile a return gift, but his words also let two women eat a reassurance.


    "If that''s the case, then we don''t have to go to see Duke Camille and the face of that bastard uzzo. That''s great!" Hearing that, Vivian stood up happily. It seemed that she hated Duke Camille and uzzo very much.


    "Well, that''s great." Alani is also a long breath, it seems that she is not a small burden ah.


    "It''s just that everyone is happy." Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    "But youzuo is very careful. Duke Camille is not good at it either. You made them suffer a lot today. I''m afraid they will trouble you in the future." At this time, Alani said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry about that. Don''t say he''s just a duke. Even if the Pope of the Holy See comes, I still don''t care about him!" Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to this. If they come to trouble, Li Yalin doesn''t mind cleaning them up.


    "It''s better to be on guard. Duke Camille is a very protective and vengeful guy. We should be on guard against such villains." But that''s what tyre said.


    "I know, but now the situation in King tanney is chaotic enough. I don''t mind if someone comes to this muddy water again. If they dare to come, I will let them come back. After all, my patience is limited." Li Yalin narrowed his eyes and sent out a little murderous. After all, in the face of Alani and Vivian, Li Yalin let youzuo go. But if he didn''t know how to repent, Li Yalin didn''t mind letting him evaporate.


    "Well, brother Yalin, since you say so, I believe you must have such strength, but if you need to, please remember to inform me that Kami chamber of commerce is my opponent, so I am duty bound to deal with Kamil." Seeing that Li Yalin looked so confident, Tyr didn''t say anything more, but he still told Li Yalin.


    Thanks for the fallen ¦Î purgatory, Lily Han and his book friend 2182112226''s reward. Just now, when I saw that the collection had already broken ten thousand ~ excited ~ ~ ~ thank you for your support ~ ~ Xiao Shuai will work harder ~


    for your support

 Chapter 140

    "We are also responsible for this matter. If something happens, Yalin must inform us, and we will also help!" After Tyr finished, Alani also said to Li Yalin firmly.


    "Well, I see." After carefully looking at the three people in front of him, Li Yalin finally smiles. No matter what they say is true or false, what they say now makes Li Yalin very comfortable.


    After a meal, Li Yalin and tyre see Vivian and Alani off. Before leaving, tyre also agreed with the two girls about the next negotiation time of food. Then Li Yalin and tyre went back to the warehouse.


    "Well, this is a ton of tea and a hundred sets of tea sets. I''m sure elder brother tyre can maximize the profits of these things!" After putting the tea in the warehouse, Li Yalin said to tyre with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about that. As for the issue of share, let''s divide it by three or seven. You can divide it by seven and I''ll divide it by three." Looking at the piles of tea in the warehouse, tyre was also very happy.


    "Don''t be like that. We can do it by five or five points. After all, sales still depend on elder brother Tyr." Li Yalin quickly declined. Originally, the tea was a business without capital. Now if he still takes the lead, Li Yalin''s heart is also a little sorry.


    "It can''t be done. Don''t mention that the raw materials are all in the charge of brother Yalin. Let''s say these tea sets. They are handicrafts that have never appeared in the mainland. I believe they will be sought after by the major royal families and nobles. Then my magic chamber of Commerce will be famous." For Li Yalin''s proposal, Thiel did not agree.


    However, in the end, under the dispute between them, the profits were divided into six or four parts, Li Yalin six and TIR four. Till now, TIR would never give in again, so Li Yalin had to agree. But before he left, Li Yalin still left a lot of high-quality tea for tyre, because Li Yalin saw that tyre was very fond of tea, which could be regarded as a small gift for tyre.


    After leaving tyre, Li Yalin didn''t hang out, but went straight home. However, just after he got home, he felt a tense atmosphere outside the door.


    Li Yalin felt that something was wrong and quickly entered the yard. After entering the yard, Li Yalin found that there were many more people in the yard. About 30 paladins and priests were standing in the yard. It was Li Yalin''s Crusaders, silver flying horses, magic mages and priests who opposed them.


    Fortunately, although everyone was fighting, there was no intention of fighting. Li Yalin was puzzled, so he didn''t care about the people in the yard. Instead, he went straight into the room.


    When Li Yalin came into the hall, he saw that, well, the hall, which used to be very spacious, was also full of people. The women headed by baihezi sat on the left side of the hall. Behind them were the archangels, the priests and the magicians. On the right hand side is an old man in red sitting in the middle. Next to the old man is the dean of the paladin Academy. Behind them are ten Paladins in uniform silver armor.


    "Yalin!" "Brother!" "Brother Alin!" Alin Seeing the return of Li Yalin, all the women stood up to welcome him, while the old man and the dean of paladin college were slightly moved.


    "What''s going on?" Li Yalin first asked baihezi. After all, baihezi is like the eldest sister of all women. At the critical moment, Li Yalin first thought of baihezi.


    "The Vatican is here, but it doesn''t mean it." Lily said in a low voice.


    "The Holy See?" After hearing this, Li Yalin frowned. What happened to the people of the Holy See? Is it because of the ring? Isn''t the Vatican going to start so early?


    "Are you Li Yalin? To introduce myself, my name is reggion, one of the cardinals of the Holy See. " Before Li Yalin could communicate more with the girls, the old man in red had already introduced himself.


    "Bishop reggian? I''ve heard so much. What can bishop reggion do for me when I come to my house? " Now that the other party has shown his identity, Li Yalin has no choice but to meet him.


    "Naturally, we need to communicate with you this time." Bishop reggion gave a little smile, and the smile on his face was very kind, which made people feel good when they saw him.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Li Yalin was not confused by Bishop reggion''s smile, but went straight in. After all, the Holy See was not good this time, so Li Yalin didn''t need to be polite.


    "How do you talk? Don''t you salute me when you see our bishop? " Before bishop reggion could speak, the paladin Dean on one side was the first to make trouble. He stood up and his murderous spirit was all aimed at Li Yalin.


    "I don''t believe in the God of light. Don''t give me that. If you have anything to say, just say it." Li Yalin looked at each other impatiently and said.


    "Heresy!" The other side a gnash teeth, some gnash teeth of say.


    "Well, we can''t let everyone believe in our Lord, but I believe that one day God''s care will fall to every corner of the world, and then everyone will understand the Lord''s kindness." At this time, bishop reggian did not pursue this problem, but looked like a God."Well! Don''t tell me what you have or don''t have, just explain to me, or I''ll see you off. " In the face of Lei ji''ang''s compassionate manner, Li Yalin didn''t even give him a look, but said after a cold hum.


    "In that case, let''s get to the point." For Li Yalin''s indifference, Lei ji''ang didn''t care, just said with a smile.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Li Yalin sat down in a chair very casually and looked at reggion without squinting.


    "In yesterday''s competition, Yalin''s performance was obvious to all, but we were very interested in the two angels who appeared at the end of the competition." Lei ji''ang looked at Li Yalin with a smile and said word by word.


    "So what? What do you want to do with me? " Li Yalin said clearly.


    "Ha ha, although we don''t know the reason, we can see that the two angels are mainly from you. But my lord won''t allow the angels to fall into the world, so I hope you can return the two angels. In this way, we can give an account to our Lord." Reggian said such a sentence, but it was said that everyone was furious.


    "Joke!" Li Yalin slapped the table and stood up, "who do you think you are? Who gives you the right to run wild like this? You are not welcome here. If you have nothing else to do, please help yourself! " Li Yalin has now issued an ultimatum.


    "You son, you don''t want to toast or drink!" The dean of paladin college also patted the table and said directly, "and give me the ring you got right away! Otherwise, you will suffer! "


    "Are you threatening me?" As soon as Li Yalin''s eyes narrowed, he immediately sent out endless murderous gas. Now Li Yalin is really angry.


    "What if I threaten you?" Having said that, the dean of paladin academy has drawn out his knight sword, and the momentum of the seventh level is no doubt revealed. It seems that he is ready to fight without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute, I hope you will think about it again. As long as you hand over these two angels, you will be one of the great Dukes of our bright empire. I think you don''t know how bad you are, Mr. Yalin?" At this time, reggion waved to stop the paladin''s attack, but continued to ask in his calm tone.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense to me, one word - get out!" Li Yalin impolitely interrupts Lei ji''ang''s words. Now Li Yalin has been suppressing his murderous spirit. He is really afraid that he can''t help killing all the enemies in front of him. However, Li Yalin really doesn''t want to kill people when he has no choice, so he is trying to restrain himself now.


    "Boy, I think you are tired of living!" Hearing Li Yalin''s words, the paladin''s dean didn''t care about reggian''s obstruction, so he raised his sword and cleaved to Li Yalin.


    "I don''t know who we are tired of!" Li Yalin sneered, but he did not say, because an archangel behind him had drawn a sword to block the attack of the other side, and tried to block it. The huge reaction force directly ejected the paladin Dean out of the hall.


    "Who are you?" Originally, the paladin Dean didn''t care about the girls behind Li Yalin, but now the archangel''s strength made him very scared, so he also asked in a hurry.


    But at the same time that the paladin Dean attacked, the ten paladins behind him also launched an attack at the same time. However, all of a sudden, they poked the hornet''s nest. The remaining nine archangels shot together. They listened to Li Yalin''s idea and directly threw the paladin out of the door.


    "Now are you going to go out by yourself or shall I take you out?" Li Yalin looked at reggian standing alone in the hall and said with some playfulness.


    "You heretic, the God of light will judge you!" At this time, reggion can''t keep his egg set mood, because he feels very painful now. Even if he has seven levels of strength now, reggion still feels soft under his feet in the face of ten archangels.


    "You old bastard! Get the hell out of here After hearing the words of reggion, Li Yalin couldn''t help it any more. He kicked reggion out of the door with one foot. His great strength made reggion draw a perfect arc in the air. Then he fell into the yard head down. When he raised his head, reggion''s teeth had been knocked off four or five times.


    For tickets ~ for collection ~ ~


    starting point Chinese website www. welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at starting point!

 Chapter 141

    "Protect the bishop! Come on! Attack Seeing that reggion was also thrown out by Li Yalin, the paladin dean who had already got up quickly gathered the paladins around and began to organize and prepare for the attack.


    However, before the paladins had finished gathering, the slow Dharma of the magic mages had been blessed on them. At this time, the Crusaders had arranged the formation, the priests'' light bombs had appeared in the palm of their hands, the silver Pegasus had sealed the sky and all around, and the archangels'' swords were also shining with silver light Mang, now wait for Li Yalin''s order, you can attack at any time.


    "Last chance, if you don''t go away, let someone collect the corpses for you!" Li Yalin stepped forward and said to the paladins who looked very embarrassed.


    "You heretics! God of light will punish you! You wait for me I don''t know if it''s because of the lack of a few teeth. What raj''ang said at this time is also vague. However, in the face of Li Yalin''s strong attitude and strong strength, raj''ang can only retreat.


    "These guys are tired of living!" After closing the door and returning to the hall, Li Yalin said with some breath.


    "Well, it''s normal. After all, in their eyes, angels are their beliefs. Naturally, they won''t let their beliefs fall into other people''s hands. This is also human nature." Looking at Li Yalin''s angry appearance, the most mature Lily quickly comforts Li Yalin.


    "But in this way, we will fall out with the Vatican formally, and the next chess will be difficult to leave." But Shaye sighed softly. In her eyes, it''s not a good idea to fight against the Vatican now.


    "Then they can''t take Icarus and astriya away." Li is some complain of say.


    "I didn''t ask them to take Icarus and them away. I just said it''s a bit difficult to play, but since we''ve fallen out with them, we need to think about the next move." Hearing Li''s words, Shaye retorts quickly. After all, she just said it unintentionally, so Shaye also looks sorry at Icarus and astriya.


    "What should we do next?" Seeing that Shaye said so, everyone turned their eyes to Shaye.


    "Not yet." In this serious atmosphere, Shaye shrugged his shoulders and made everyone fall down. However, it was quite similar to Li Yalin.


    "Let me tell you something. Now that we''ve had a bad relationship with the Holy See, we must face the Holy See''s revenge. But if it''s face-to-face revenge, we''re not afraid, but if they take circuitous tactics and play some shady tricks with us, then it''s the real problem for us." At this time, baihezi said the point. After all, baihezi had a lot of knowledge, and she could see clearly these intrigues.


    "But if there''s a conspiracy, it''s estimated that the Holy See will trouble the kingdom of Miley first." At this time, Shaye first mentioned the first possibility.


    "It''s very likely that since my younger brother is representing Miley college in the competition, he is bound to represent Miley kingdom. So it''s reasonable for the Holy See to regard my younger brother as a person of Miley kingdom to launch an attack. But in this way, I believe my father will encounter many difficulties." For Shaye''s words, Ruth nodded first to agree. After all, there is a great probability that this kind of thing will happen, so I believe her father will be in trouble at that time.


    "However, it is possible to directly find trouble with Miley college. After all, there are still more than ten days to go before the end of the conference. In such a long period of time, the Holy See will produce a lot of right and wrong if it makes any excuse." Then Shaye came up with a second possibility.


    "In this way, the pressure that President Wendy will face will increase. If it is not enough for president Wendy''s cunning character, he will certainly not suffer. If it is so, then I believe we may have a chance to fight back." After listening to Shaye, ophena''s eyes brightened. If it was dean Wendy, he had the most ghost ideas.


    "In addition to these, the Vatican may also attack people close to Alin, such as Nina brothers and sisters, angel, and members of Tianxiang mercenary regiment. However, this is not a good chance. However, with the attitude of trusting rather than trusting, Alin, you should make more preparations." At this time, Shaye said the third possibility.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. I''ll go to the station to discuss with old fox later. I believe he will give me some suggestions." Li Yalin nodded. After all, what Shaye said is very reasonable.


    "Then the next step is for us to be more cautious. Now we will be more dangerous. We should try our best to avoid going out. Even if we need to, we should go out together." Finally, he made a summary.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll go to see Dean Wendy now." After summing up, Li Yalin also went directly to the residence of Miley college. After entering, he knocked on Dean Wendy''s door.


    "Oh, isn''t that Mr. Yalin? What brings you here? You want to talk to the old man? " As soon as he saw Li Yalin coming in, Dean Wendi also said to Li Yalin with a smile on his face."I really have something to discuss with you." Li Yalin sat on the chair and said to Dean Wendy.


    "Oh? Then you can talk about it. " On hearing that Li Yalin had something to do with himself, Dean Wendi also put down his paper and sat down beside Li Yalin.


    "Actually, the people of the holy see today..." Li Yalin told the story exactly.


    "Reggion, the old man, is out, too? That''s a bit of fun. " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Dean Wendi frowned, but then he laughed again.


    "Is that funny? When we were at home, we had a discussion. I''m worried about the situation here, so I''ll come and let you know first, so that I can save you some time and you''ll be in a hurry. " Li Yalin was quite surprised to see that President Wendi actually laughed. How could this old fox not be surprised at all?


    "In fact, I had expected that since I saw the two angels under your hand yesterday, I knew that the Holy See would take action. But I didn''t expect that the action would come so fast, and that the old man reggion would come out in person. But with such a kick, I believe reggion won''t go out in a few days, because he can''t afford to lose his face." Dean Wendy was already laughing.


    "You know all about it, don''t you tell me earlier? Fortunately, I had prepared in advance, otherwise I would have fallen down! " Looking at President Wen Di''s schadenfreude expression, although he knew that he was not laughing at himself, Li Yalin was still a little upset.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Yalin. I''m busy too! Now I am contacting my allies, because I feel that the whirlpool of conspiracy is getting closer and closer, so before the conspiracy comes, we should make all preparations! " See Li Yalin''s face is not very good, Wendi Dean is also in a hurry to explain.


    "Contact allies? Who did you contact? " Li Yalin is very interested in President Wendy''s words.


    "Now I have only contacted Bingfeng college and Fengwu college. As for other colleges, I haven''t contacted them yet." Dean Wendy is very proud of this.


    "Do you have anything to do with the dean of Bingfeng college and Fengwu college? I heard that the deans of these two colleges are all women. Are they old foxes, your old lovers At this time, the fire of Li Yalin''s gossip has been blazing.


    "Are you kidding me? I don''t want that kind of woman!" As if it were a rabbit in shock, Dean Wendy waved his hand and said that it was absolutely nothing. However, it seemed that there was no silver here.


    "Oh? You don''t have to deny it! That''s what men know. " For president Wendi''s appearance, Li Yalin came forward and touched president Wendi with his arm, making a tacit expression.


    "Cut! You''re a man It''s just a boy After saying the first sentence, Dean Wendi had a keen sense of Li Yalin''s killing eyes, so he quickly changed his words.


    "You are quick to respond, but do you have any good suggestions on this matter?" Li Yalin didn''t intend to pursue president Wendi''s words, so he began to discuss with President Wendi.


    "In fact, I don''t have any suggestions here. You should be relatively safe in the competition these days. After all, reggion should not make any big moves these days, and I''m also taking active actions to win more allies'' support. But the security issue you mentioned is really important. It seems that I should be on guard." However, President Wendi''s answer to Li Yalin has no real effect, and the problem has not been solved at all.


    "Forget it, I thought you could have any good opinions. In this case, I''ll send someone to protect the place, so that everyone can''t go out for a stroll, especially after dark. It''s forbidden to go out after dark!" In the end, Li Yalin had to send his army to protect the place.


    "If you have extra staff, it will be a big help. After all, these students are not strong enough. If something really happens, it will be difficult to deal with it." For where Li Yalin came from, Dean Wendi didn''t ask much, but said happily.


    Thanks to Lily Han, becoming immortal with her left hand, crossing Daming God and appreciating great master ~


    for their reward

 Chapter 142

    This time, Li Yalin sent a total of 30 senior mages, 50 senior Crusaders and 120 senior marksmen to protect the college. Of course, all the foreign troops are male. At that time, Li Yalin also asked Feifei curiously why all the troops sent out this time were male. However, Feifei''s answer was embarrassing to Li Yalin.


    "That''s because as long as she''s a woman, she''s a member of her master. How can Feifei send her master out?" Feifei said very naturally.


    "If that''s the case, should you be my member?" Looking at Feifei''s proud appearance, Li Yalin picked his eyebrows, but then said such a sentence.


    "I hate it, master!" Feifei, who was flushed by Li Yalin''s words, immediately flew away after she dropped a word, and refused to answer Li Yalin''s call.


    "Mr. Yalin, you are very powerful. With so many level 4 experts, our defense has been improved a lot." Turning back to Li Yalin and Wendy, Dean Wendy sighs after seeing the arms Li Yalin has summoned. There are more four level masters than there are in Miley college.


    "It''s nothing. These guys are in your charge now. I''ll take them back when I get back to college." After chatting with Dean Wendi for a while, Li Yalin left and returned home. After all, there are some things to be solved at home.


    "Sister Ruth, I have something I want to talk to you about. Let''s talk about it in a separate place." After returning home, everyone was at peace, so Li Yalin also found Ruth and planned to have a good chat with her. After all, a lot of things were involved this time. As Princess Miley, Ruth must have been under a lot of pressure.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Why do you suddenly want to talk to me? " Ruth was quite surprised at the moment.


    "Well, it''s about the kingdom of Miley and your father. I''d like to hear from you, too." Li Yalin''s expression is a little serious.


    "Well, go to your room and talk about it." Hearing what Li Yalin said, Ruth''s expression was no longer relaxed, so they came to Li Yalin''s room together.


    "I''m sorry, sister Ruth. I got you involved." After entering the door, Li Yalin said to Ruth in a very sorry tone.


    "How can you say that? I''m your sister. I''m so sad to hear that In the face of Li Yalin''s apology, Ruth''s reaction is very fierce. It seems that she really cares about what Li Yalin says.


    "Yes, but don''t forget, sister Ruth, besides being my sister, you are also the princess of Miley kingdom. The Holy See will never give up this time. I have a hunch that there will be a big war between me and the holy see in the future." Li Yalin said in a heavy tone that although he didn''t care about the Holy See, he couldn''t help caring about his relatives and friends.


    "Brother, don''t say any more. I don''t care about the Vatican at all. Our kingdom of Millay doesn''t believe in the God of light. Besides Millay, many other countries have expressed dissatisfaction with the strength of the Empire of light. If the Vatican is really in trouble this time, I will never make them feel better! Bet on my status as the only heir to the kingdom of Millay At this time, Ruth''s body has slightly exposed a trace of the wind of the king, although it is still very weak, but in time, Ruth will certainly grow into a majestic queen.


    "Ha ha, since you have said that, sister Ruth, I have nothing to say. If there is a war then, I will never sit back and ignore it. As for the Holy See, if they force people too much, I don''t mind directly destroying it!" Li Yalin looked at Ruth with a smile, but also from the heart of the smile, for Ruth''s answer, really let Li Yalin very happy and happy.


    "I believe you have the ability." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Ruth also nestles up to Li Yalin, fondling Li Yalin''s face affectionately, and her eyes are so obsessed.


    "Sister Ruth." In this atmosphere, Li Yalin''s eyes are also a little confused. While whispering Ruth''s name, Li Yalin and Ruth''s lips are getting closer and closer, and finally they kiss each other.


    After a long time, they separated their lips, but Li Yalin jokingly said, "sister Ruth, this is not a kiss between sister and brother, right?"


    "You bad brother, you know how to bully your sister." Ruth''s pretty face turned red, and some of her coquetry beat Li Yalin.


    In this way, they have been warm for a long time. Although there is no further development, the relationship between Li Yalin and Ruth has made great progress, but every time Ruth sees Li Yalin, she blushes.


    The time of one day passed quickly, and the next day came soon. However, today is the opening day of the college group competition, so in the morning, everyone got up early to prepare for today''s competition.


    Originally, according to Li Yalin''s idea, only a few of Li Yalin''s competitors could set out, but they were unanimously opposed by all the women. Everyone hoped to go to see the competition, which would also play a very good role in guiding everyone''s future fighting. They couldn''t help their coquetry. Finally, Li Yalin agreed to their request.However, this time, there will be a large group of people. In addition to the women, all the ten archangels, ten priests and ten magic mages are in place. They must act under their protection. Moreover, Li Yalin has also said hello to President Wendi. President Wendi will also prepare special positions for the women to avoid adverse consequences caused by contact with ordinary audiences.


    After arriving at the competition venue, the women were handed over to President Wendy, whose position would be arranged by President Wendy naturally, while Li Yalin took ophena, xiuleijia, Icarus, astraya and nimfu to the players'' lounge to prepare for the draw for a while.


    However, after coming to the players'' lounge, Li Yalin was surprised to see a lot of familiar figures, such as Vivian and Alani of icebound college, Rick and Nello of king of beasts college, and miles of garland college, who have been waiting for the start of the competition in the lounge.


    "Oh, Vivian and Alani." After seeing Vivian and Alani, Li Yalin also went forward to say hello. After all, he was a friend.


    "It''s Yalin. I knew you would take part in the team competition." After seeing Li Yalin, Vivian and Alani are very happy.


    "Ha ha, originally I didn''t plan to participate, but I was forced by the dean. Have you solved your food crisis?" Li Yalin touched his nose and said with embarrassment.


    "Hee hee, thanks to you, we have already contacted the people of the magic chamber of Commerce. As long as we make the payment, they can deliver the goods at any time. That''s a great help." Alani said to Li Yalin with a smile, it seems that after the lifting of the food crisis, Vivian and Alani have become more lively.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just building a bridge in it. It''s nothing." Li Yalin was even more embarrassed and quickly shirked.


    "How can we say that we didn''t make any contribution? We said before that we would give you a reward after we sent youzuo. But at that time, because we talked about the problem of food, we forgot about the reward, but now we can exchange the reward!" Speaking of this, Vivian winked at Li Yalin playfully.


    "I''d better not. Besides, I''m not going to ask for any reward." Li Yalin said hesitantly.


    "How can that work? Now that we have said that, we must do it, so come here, Mr. Yalin. " Alani said firmly, and then even let Li Yalin close to the past.


    "What are you doing? How is it mysterious? " Li Yalin was a little puzzled, but she was still close to ya Lanni and Wei Wei An. However, at this time, Ya Lanni and Wei Wei an suddenly stepped forward, quickly took off Li Yalin''s hat, and then, in full view of the public, they both kiss on Li Yalin''s cheek.


    "What are you doing?" Li Yalin was shocked by the two women''s bold actions. He never thought that the two women had made such bold actions in front of so many people.


    "This is the reward for you!" After kissing Li Yalin, Alani also said playfully to Li Yalin. However, after seeing Li Yalin''s face, Alani''s face flashed a little red. Although she didn''t completely indulge in it, she also had a little intoxication. On one side, Vivian was almost the same as Alani.


    "Brother, this is..." Xiuleijia and aofeina on one side can''t see it any more. Shuangshuang comes to Li Yalin''s side and holds Li Yalin''s arm, but they are coquettish.


    "Sister fina, sister Lei, what are you doing?" Looking at aofeina and xiuleijia holding her arm, Li Yalin also said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother, you haven''t told us what''s going on? Why will Vivian and Alani kiss you? " Ignoring Li Yalin''s bitter smile, ophena only stares at Li Yalin''s eyes and asks word by word.


    "This..." Li Yalin didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    Thank you for the reward you said for the first time. It''s a reminder of nine thousand words, but this time, Xiaoshuai took over nine thousand words and asked for tickets and collection

 Chapter 143

    It''s hard to explain clearly about Vivian and Alani. However, ophena and xiuleijia seem to be dissatisfied. Even Astoria and nimfu pout their lips slightly. Even Icarus is a little hesitant. Fortunately, at this time, the competition has announced the official start of the draw, and Li Yalin, as the team leader, is naturally the representative of the draw, so Li Yalin quickly left a few women and ran to the draw site.


    There are 13 teams from different empires and kingdoms participating in the team competition. As for those colleges from small principalities, they are not qualified to participate. On the first day of the competition, seven winning teams will be selected from the thirteen colleges for the next competition. That is to say, one college will be lucky to be promoted directly by the rotation. In this way, the representatives of all teams will also work hard and want to draw a draw from the rotation.


    However, after the draw, naturally, some people are happy and some people are disappointed. The final process of the competition is as follows: the first: Shengguang college vs desert college, the second: Paladin college vs tanny college, the third: Andra college vs Fengwu college, the fourth: King of beasts college vs Miley college, the fifth: magic fire college vs Bingfeng college, the sixth: Jialan college vs Fengwu college Earth college, and Fengxiang college is directly promoted.


    In this way, the competition between Shengguang college and desert college will be held soon. However, it needs to be explained here that the team competition is divided into team competition, sequential competition and elimination competition. Group warfare, as the name suggests, is a group warfare in which all the members of the whole team fight in groups on the field and knock down all the opponents to win. The first team to win three games wins. Knockout is a one-on-one elimination, until the opponent''s players are all defeated to win.


    However, in addition to these, some changes have been made to the details of the competition, that is, each contestant can carry a pet for the competition, while the knight can carry a pet and a rider, and the summoner has no limit on the number of pets. In fact, this is also an adjustment to make the competition more attractive. With pets, the competition will be more intense and there will be a lot of suspense before the competition.


    Not to say much, in the first game, the two sides of the game won the sequential battle. Shengguang college won the game in the fourth inning, but the students of Shengguang college didn''t have any shining point, and they all relied too much on pets in the game. To be honest, Li Yalin felt that desert college lost a bit unjustly.


    In the second game, there was no suspense. Among many colleges, tanny college had the weakest comprehensive strength. Unfortunately, the team battle was also drawn in this game, which just made the paladins play their advantages to the extreme. Therefore, the victory of the paladins college is reasonable.


    However, the suspense of the competition appeared in the third game. Originally, Andra college was considered to be a strong college, but they met a group of fierce female tigers. In this way, the students of Andra college had a thorough cup. Under the whipping of the fierce beauties of Fengwu college, the students of Andra had a vivid lecture Practice class.


    In the fourth game, it was the match between Miley college and king of beasts college, and the one who won before the match was also a team fight. In addition to Nello, who is the fourth level senior, and Reke, who is the fifth level junior, the remaining three are the fourth level senior bear warrior, the fifth level junior tiger warrior, and the fox shaman priest, who also has the fifth level junior strength. This combination of four battles and one method is also very in line with the characteristics of the ORC.


    As for Li Yalin, in addition to nimfu''s absence as a substitute, Li Yalin and her four girls also came to the field. However, in order to hide their strength, Icarus and Astoria all stepped back and didn''t make a move. At the critical moment, Li Yalin didn''t want to let the two angels attack, and after covering their hats, no one could recognize them The angel who appeared on the field before.


    So this battle is a three to five battle, but Li Yalin didn''t worry about anything. With the water spirit ball and magic ring, the magic of aofeina is no less than that of a level 6 master. Xiuleijia''s mantra burning sword can also increase xiuleijia''s strength. Besides, Li Yalin, a level 6 Master, doesn''t care The other side has any pattern, can''t turn what spray.


    After the referee''s order, the shaman priest of the other side immediately began to sing magic, to increase the attack power and defense power for the soldiers of the other side, while ophena also used ice shield here to increase a layer of defense for everyone, while Li Yalin blessed the holy wall for everyone, which is also a double insurance.


    However, after one side of the king of beasts academy finished the magic, the other side''s soldiers have all launched an attack. The power of bimong, the speed of the wolves, the bravery of the tigers and the physical strength of the bears all show incisively and vividly at this time. It seems that the other side has been running in for quite a long time, and the overall momentum is very harmonious.


    On the other hand, Li Yalin''s side is different. Although the cooperation between aofeina and xiuleijia is quite good, Li Yalin''s cooperation with the two women is a little poor. After all, they haven''t been run in, so they are still a little lacking compared with the king of beasts college.However, the strong strength determines the final outcome of the competition. After the beginning of the competition, ophena''s ice magic made everyone marvel, and the whole field instantly became the world of ice crystals. However, the ice crystal is not for the sake of beauty. In addition to the crystal on the field, there are also small blizzards in the border, which make the wolves and tigers with low magic resistance suffer a lot. Fortunately, the bimong soldiers and the Bearman soldiers are thick skinned, and these blizzards did not cause too much damage to them.


    But it''s not a good way to wait to die, so ray, a bimon soldier, is the first to get into trouble. He takes his hammer to attack ophena, which is a big blow. But xiuleijia won''t let him succeed. At the moment of Ray''s attack, xiuleijia''s curse has cut down on ray''s back. Instinctively, he feels that the dangerous ray has to give up his attack on ophena Attack, but return body to face to repair Lei Jia is a hammer.


    At this time, the bear warrior also raised his long sword and cleaved to xiuleijia. However, Li Yalin didn''t eat for nothing. After Leike''s hand, Li Yalin had already acted. A Xingyao blow had already been sent out. Before Leike''s hammer touched xiuleijia, Leike had already been hit by Xingyao''s blow, and a light bullet hit Leike It flew four or five meters.


    Li Yalin will not let go of the bear warrior who has already rushed. Shaking hands is a powerful blow. The strong electric current flows on the bear warrior. Originally, because of its huge size, the bear warrior does not wear full body armor, but a light half body leather armor. However, in this way, the electric current will reduce the hair of the bear warrior Dudian stands up, it looks like the explosive head popular in the last century, but this hairstyle is the first time in Tianfeng. It seems that this bear warrior can lead the new trend of Tianfeng.


    However, although Li Yalin had the advantage as soon as he came up, the orc Academy was not so easily defeated. After the initial setbacks, the orc soldiers had already organized the formation, and four strong fighting forces were gathered together to form a strong fighting wave. However, Li Yalin also knew that the power of this attack was extraordinary, so he was also defeated It''s the intention to directly attack the weakness of the other side and directly break the fighting wave.


    However, the shaman priest of the other side played a huge role at this time. He used a large magic shield and summoned a huge fox. The fox was nearly three meters tall and had six levels of primary strength. But Li Yalin didn''t expect that the other side could summon such a powerful Warcraft.


    But Li Yalin also understands that the main purpose of this fox is to delay time. The real killing move is the combination skill of the four Orc soldiers behind. If this move is really carried out, it will have a huge impact on the situation. Of course, this is also in the case of Icarus and astriya do not hand, once Icarus and astriya hand, then the other side will not be their enemy.


    Facing the fox in front of her, Li Yalin winks at ophena, who immediately understands what Li Yalin means. I saw ophena recite the incantation, and an ice ring appeared in ophena''s hand instantly. As the ice ring on ophena''s hand expanded, after reaching a certain extent, ophena threw the ice ring to the fox at a very fast speed.


    The ice ring spread rapidly on the fox and soon froze the fox. However, the power of this move was limited. It could only delay Li Yalin for a while, but this time was enough for Li Yalin.


    Li Yalin put the blazing angel''s spear in his hand on the ground, took out his long golden bow from the upgrade space, and a burst arrow flew straight to the magic border. The burst arrow contained huge burst energy, so the border was blown apart at the moment when the arrow feather hit the border.


    In this way, the four Orc soldiers stood in front of Li Yalin without any cover, so Li Yalin didn''t hesitate. He just shot at the four Orc soldiers with more than 20 arrow feathers. In a flash, all the four Orc soldiers fell to the ground, and each of them had at least four or five arrow feathers, but it was also because of the four When soldiers gather energy, they don''t have any defense. In this way, Li Yalin has taken advantage of it.


    Li Yalin''s attack worked, so there was no place to vent his fighting spirit, and there was a huge explosion among the orc soldiers. In this way, the four Orc soldiers had completely lost their fighting ability, and only one shaman priest had to surrender.


    Thanks for the reward of book friends 110210164010899, dazzling soul seven colors and "never break" ~ nine thousand words broke out today ~ the first watch was delivered ~ for tickets, for collection ~ ~


    the first watch was delivered

 Chapter 144

    After the match between King of beasts college and Miley college, Li Yalin took five girls back to the stands and began to watch the next match. After all, it''s a good time to collect some information.


    The next fifth game is the magic fire college vs. Bingfeng college. In this war, both sides draw the elimination war. That is to say, they will fight to the end. Then the starting lineup of each team is very particular. Among the players in Bingfeng college, only Vivian and Alani are the four level senior strength, and the remaining three girls are all possessed Five levels of primary strength. Although the strength of the team sent by the magic fire college is comparable to that of the ice capped college, it is unfortunate that all the fire laws of the magic fire college are restrained by the water laws of the ice capped college, so when the ice capped college comes out of the third person, the magic fire College has been thoroughly trained.


    In this way, the fifth game ended with the defeat of magic fire college, but the sixth game was even more wonderful. Because the students of Jialan college and earth college were equal in strength, the battle was extremely fierce, but in the end, earth college still won by a weak advantage. Although the students of Jialan college were very unwilling, but they didn''t like it It''s a foregone conclusion that Jialan''s students can only sigh.


    However, the biggest winner of today''s competition should be Fengxiang college. Fengxiang college, which belongs to the same Jialan empire as Jialan college, was promoted directly because of its vacancy. In this way, Fengxiang college directly advanced into tomorrow''s battle without losing a single soldier.


    After watching the competition, xiuleijia and olfina''s expression is a little dignified, because in the winning college, there are many players with the same strength as the two. What does that mean? This shows that the major colleges are all elite, but why so persistent to win the competition? Before the start of the competition, Dean Wendy was determined to win the championship, so he did not hesitate to let young teachers participate in the competition. What''s the problem? Xiuleijia and aofeina look at each other, both sides can see each other''s doubts.


    "What do you think, sister fina and sister Lei?" Looking at the two women who look at each other with solemn expression, Li Yalin directly interrupts their silent look at each other.


    "Brother, we are thinking about why the team competition is so important. If we say the individual competition, it is because the ring of the champion is one of the keys to the treasure, so we just fight for each other. But why is the team competition so fierce? You know, now that the whole king of Tanni has gathered all the cream of the whole continent, what are the reasons? We really don''t understand. " Aofeina, who was awakened by Li Yalin, said with some worry.


    "Yes, Dean Wendi didn''t tell us the truth. We don''t know what kind of secret it contains. However, in the previous college competition, four level experts are rare, and five level experts are even rarer. It can be said that as long as there is a five level expert in the competition, the champion must be in his pocket But now, you see, there are four or five level young experts everywhere. They are all overflowing. It''s really hard to understand. " One side of xiuleijia is also some distressed said.


    "I know there must be a huge conspiracy behind us, but now the enemy''s fox tail is not fully exposed, and we don''t fully understand the enemy. Although the Holy See has appeared, I don''t think it''s that simple. Everything together needs to be known later." Li Yalin felt his chin and pondered for a while, but he didn''t have any clue. However, he was optimistic in nature, and he didn''t worry too much. At this stage, it is the best way to deal with the enemy. Only in this way can he let the enemy out of the way and give himself a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Astriya will help then, too!" On one side, astriya didn''t understand what Li Yalin and xiuleijia aofeina said, but she still raised her hand happily and said excitedly.


    "I want to help the host, too." Although there is no expression on her face, Icarus'' action has shown her mood. Icarus is holding Li Yalin''s sleeve and looking at Li Yalin straightly.


    "Well, I''ll help the host, too!" Nimfu also came to join in the fun, but their sincerity has been fully received by Li Yalin, so Li Yalin stroked the three girls'' heads and said, "I know. If I want your help, I will let you know."


    "Ah, some boy is really popular." One side of the aofeina is a little jealous, although she looked at xiuleijia, but the words are directed at the presence of the only male.


    "Well, sister fina, don''t tease me. Now that the game is over, it''s time for us to go home." In the face of aofeina''s dissatisfaction, Li Yalin has to smile bitterly, but now it''s time to find them, don''t let them wait.


    After the meeting with the big army, Li Yalin and his party did not stay much, but drove directly to their home. However, not far from their home, Li Yalin and others had already seen a group of people encircling the house. The silver Pegasus and Crusaders who had been guarding the house had already pulled out their weapons and fought against each other.After Li Yalin and others got close, Li Yalin saw that the leader of the other party was youzuo, who he had met before. He didn''t expect that the boy came here, but he didn''t attack the house. Instead, he adopted the strategy of encircling. But fortunately, he didn''t attack. If he really chose to attack, the arms guarding the house would completely open the slaughter mode, and the other party would not even know how to write the death words.


    "Tell that Li Yalin to come out! If I don''t come out again, I will really attack! " At this time, youzuo was shouting outside the door of the room, but there was no movement in the room, because now in the room, except for Marcus, who was recovering, and old John, the housekeeper, there were only heroes left.


    Li Yalin had already told him not to respond to any noise. Everything would be settled after Li Yalin came back. So Marcus and old John were very obedient and took a indifferent attitude to the shouting outside the door.


    "You attack. I''ll see how you attack." Just as youzuo was shouting, a voice of disdain came into youzuo''s ears. Youzuo quickly followed the voice to find the past, and saw Li Yalin and other women.


    "Here you are! I tell you! You''re dead this time! Last time you broke my good deeds and hurt my subordinates. The most important thing is that you dare to humiliate me like this! This time I must let you die without a place to die! And I''ll take good care of those girls behind you! " At the beginning, youzuo appears very indignant, but after seeing the women behind Li Yalin, youzuo shows a pig brother look again.


    "Brothers! Give it to me! I''m going to have a good time with these girls today After wiping a mouthful of saliva, youzuo, like the villain in the movie, waved his hands, and the soldiers behind him also cooperated very well. As youzuo''s words did not fall, the soldiers behind youzuo had all drawn out their swords, lined up for Li Yalin, and came step by step.


    There are more than 50 soldiers with you Zuo this time, almost all of them have the strength above the third level. It seems that you are the elite in the barracks. Moreover, with their skillful cooperation, you can''t help but admire the momentum formed by them.


    However, in the face of these elite soldiers, Li Yalin''s anger has risen completely, because just now youzuo''s words have irritated him. Youzuo dares to humiliate the girls behind Li Yalin. Usually, Li Yalin doesn''t have time to take care of them. Now someone dares to speak like this. This makes Li Yalin very angry, and the consequences are very serious.


    "Crusader team, silver Pegasus team, priest team, magic mage team, kill them all! Only youzuo and a man next to him are left. I''ll kill all the others! " At this time, Li Yalin had already issued a slaughter order, and all the invincible arms began to show their unique skills one by one.


    The magic mage''s slow Dafa, grief stricken, curse bent down and blindness were all applied to the enemy, and the priest''s light bomb had also been shot, and the close combat with the cooperation of the Crusaders and silver Pegasus, the situation had completely presented a one-sided situation. Because of the command from Li Yalin, the soldiers didn''t mean to stay alive. Even if it was the other party''s desperate resistance, it didn''t help. Finally, after the killing, in addition to youzuo, youzuo had a man who survived because of Li Yalin''s command, the rest of the soldiers became cold bodies.


    And this huge contrast makes youzuo completely stunned. In the previous moment, he was still immersed in the pleasure of having power and strength, but in the next moment, he fell into hell in an instant, which makes youzuo stupidly do not know what to do.


    "I didn''t want to do that, but you are too much better than others." Li Yalin steps toward youzuo, and there is no unnatural feeling about the corpses under his feet, because in the previous copy, Li Yalin has seen countless corpses. In the face of this situation, it''s just a small thing.


    "I don''t care what you say, but you dare to humiliate the girls behind me! This is the most unforgivable thing for me Li Yalin came to youzuo''s side, grabbed youzuo''s collar and said aloud.


    Thank you for your reward, but it''s said that today there are 12 thousand reminders ~ ~ it''s estimated that it''s very difficult to achieve ~ but I still want to collect the tickets ~ ~

 Chapter 145

    "You My father is a Duke! If you dare to touch my hair! You are all dead! " Youzuo shuddered at the moment, but his tone was still so hard.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but a little lesson is inevitable!" Li Yalin smiles a little, but there is a little cruelty in his smile. On the surface, Li Yalin doesn''t make any action, but at this time, Li Yalin''s energy has already swam youzuo''s whole body, which makes every inch of youzuo''s meridians are attacked by Li Yalin''s huge energy. When Li Yalin throws youzuo to the ground, youzuo is completely paralyzed On the ground, if there is no accident, youzuo''s life can only be spent in bed. Li Yalin doesn''t want to kill youzuo, because Li Yalin wants youzuo to suffer all his life.


    Li Yalin disdained to see youzuo collapsed on the ground, and then turned to youzuo''s only live mouth and said: "go back to bring a word to Camille, say don''t challenge my patience, if he dares to revenge, he will accept my endless anger, if he doesn''t want the Camille family to disappear, then let him be honest!"


    "Yes It''s I see The other side busily agreed, the head almost became a rattle.


    "By the way, this young master of your family is also responsible for sending back. By the way, tell Camille that youzuo can''t move all his life, even his mouth can''t move. Let Camille better come up with a good idea, so that youzuo can eat." When the other party turns around and plans to leave, Li Yalin stops him with a smile, points to youzuo on the ground and says to him.


    "Yes It''s... " The other party was scared and quickly picked up youzuo on the ground, even his own weapons did not care to take, directly ran to the distance.


    "What a mess." At this time, when Li Yalin looked at the corpses around him, he also felt very helpless. After all, Li Yalin didn''t like to kill people, and now the corpses are all over the ground, which doesn''t scare other people.


    "I''ll get someone to clean it up." When Li Yalin worried about the corpse, angel came forward. It seems that angel also understood Li Yalin''s idea.


    "Well By the way, how could I forget this! " Just when Li Yalin was about to agree, Li Yalin suddenly thought that his current strength is already at the sixth level. Although he has not been transferred to the priesthood, some basic skills of the priesthood can still be used by Li Yalin, but the skills now used are not experienced, just LV1 skills, but LV1 skills are enough to deal with the current situation More than enough.


    When Li Yalin closed his eyes, a golden round magic array appeared at his feet. At the same time, an energy wing appeared on Li Yalin''s back, which radiated countless rays from Li Yalin. From Li Yalin''s mouth, he sang a song that he could not understand. Then, white light came down from the sky and covered the ground Then the corpse shrouded in white light slowly turned into a small light spot, slowly flew into the sky, and finally disappeared. This is one of the priest''s housekeeping skills - eclosion ode.


    "It''s really beautiful." After all, Li Yalin is really attractive now. Her holy temperament, beautiful face, beautiful song and the energy wings behind her make Li Yalin''s charm show incisively and vividly. No wonder she becomes a flower maniac.


    "Yes..." One side of Ruth also sighed, but she thought more, after all, Li Yalin has a lot of secrets not to say, so at this time, Li Yalin is more mysterious in Ruth''s eyes.


    At this time, the women''s minds were different, but even if they knew that Li Yalin was the heirs of God and Li, they were also very surprised and sighed after seeing Li Yalin''s move. After all, this move seemed to appease the souls of the dead and let them enter heaven early, so it was also very inconceivable to everyone.


    "Well, it''s done." At this time, Li Yalin didn''t think so much. His intention was just to clean the battlefield. After all, so many corpses in front of the door didn''t look good.


    "Brother Yalin, you are so beautiful. How did you do it?" At this time, Sally has suddenly jumped into Li Yalin''s arms, looking at Li Yalin with great admiration. However, for what Li Yalin did just now, Sally didn''t care at all. After all, strength is the most important thing in Tianfeng mainland. Since youzuo dares to challenge, he will be ready to die. Although Sally is young, she is mature in this aspect. In her eyes, it is a mistake for Li Yalin to release youzuo. However, she does not know that youzuo can no longer take care of herself in the latter half of her life.


    "That''s it. You little girl asked so many questions. You don''t know much about the magic of the light department." Li Yalin grinned and pinched Sally''s little nose, and said with a smile.


    "Well, if you don''t know much, you can''t ask. Brother Yalin is a cheapskate." Sally a pout small mouth, very unhappy said."You little girl, you have to be coquettish when you are so big. You really can''t help it." At this time, Ruth also stepped forward and pinched Sally''s face, but her words were full of spoiling.


    "Well, sister Ruth, you always help brother Yalin bully me." Sally angrily turned and ran into the room, but people who know Sally all know that she is not angry at all, just a little embarrassed, and will be completely restored in a short time.


    In this regard, Ruth and Li Yalin both smile and shake their heads, but after seeing Li Yalin''s smiling face, Ruth''s face suddenly turns red, and then she runs into the room with Sally, which makes Li Yalin very puzzled. After


    returned home, Li Yalin began to make Feifei mobilize the troops in the upgrading space, because after consulting Li Yalin and the women, he thought that the Duke of Carmel would surely bring someone to revenge, so Li Ya Lin did not relax, but prepared the troops with great strength.


    But unexpectedly, Duke Camille didn''t bring anyone to revenge today, and the night was very peaceful, which made Li Yalin and all the girls very difficult to understand. According to the intelligence, Duke Camille has revenge, but now the wind is calm, what is the reason?


    Although he was puzzled, Li Yalin and his daughters were a little relieved. After all, if Prince Camille really brought people to revenge, there would inevitably be a fierce battle, which would also cause more killing.


    In this way, a quiet night has passed, and Li Yalin will be waiting for the second college team competition. However, Miley college is very lucky this time. In the remaining seven colleges after the first competition, there will be one group of rotation, and the remaining six groups will compete, while Li Yalin, they are lucky to be rotated.


    "What luck." Li Yalin, who returned to the lounge, said to Wu Nu with a smile.


    "I don''t know why you are always so lucky. How many times have you been out of the competition? There are rumors outside that our college has bribed the management of the conference, and the competition is just a show. " At this time, olfina said with some dissatisfaction, although the rotation is a good thing, but the number of rotations is more, not only the audience, even themselves will feel fake.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t control it." Li Yalin said innocently.


    "Forget it, let''s watch the game. We don''t have to care what people outside say." At this time, xiuleijialian came up to make ends meet.


    At this time, the first match has already started. The first thing to be done is the match between Paladin academy and Fengwu Academy. This time, what both sides draw is group fight. In this way, Paladin academy is also jubilant. After all, group fight is the most favorable way for Paladin.


    However, the female tigers of Fengwu college are not discouraged, and they all use their own housekeeping skills on the field. However, in the end, all the guys of paladin college summon their pets to fight. Although Fengwu college also summons their pets, it is the holy see college that is better than Fengwu in the level of pets In the end, Fengwu college had no choice but to lose. However, Fengwu college expressed strong dissatisfaction with it. However, the competition has ended. Even if it is dissatisfied, Fengwu college can only complain at the meeting after the competition.


    Today''s second match is Shengguang college vs. Fengxiang college, but the result of the draw is elimination. The priest and the mage of Fengxiang are the favorite fighting methods of the soldiers. It''s really subtle. But now that we have drawn, the game will continue. But when it comes to strength, the priests of Shengguang college are slightly inferior to the mages of Fengxiang college. After all, priests are not the main fighting profession.


    However, this competition is surprising. The priests also rely on pets to fight, which makes the students of Fengxiang college suffer a big loss. After all, we didn''t make any preparation before the competition, because no one thought that the rules of the competition would be changed before the competition, so Fengxiang suffered a big loss.


    In this way, the second competition also ended with the failure of Fengxiang college, and the next is the third competition, which is between Bingfeng college and Dadi college. But the two sides still suck up group warfare, but in this way, the MM of the ice academy has taken the advantage. After all, even if the water system and the earth magic are not mutually exclusive, the primary and intermediate earth magic is really not strong enough, though the defense is super, but the attack is not enough, but it is also a very big weakness. So though it is difficult, the ice academy is finally getting it. He won the game.


    Today''s third shift is delivered, and the 9000 word update is completed. In other words, we still need to collect tickets ~ ~ ~


    in the future

 Chapter 146

    It can be said that all the three games were very wonderful, and there were a lot of shining points. It can be said that it was a high-level battle, especially the group cooperation of the paladins. Not to mention the pet problem, just the cooperation, the generals of all countries wanted to learn. This is not to say that the cooperation of the armies of all countries is worse than that of the paladins, but the cooperation of the paladins When the Knights launch an attack, they can combine their momentum into one. This is not simple. If the elite troops in the army can also have this ability, it will greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the army.


    There''s no more gossip. Besides, after watching the game, Li Yalin has a clear idea. In the next game, Li Yalin is very confident that he can win directly without fighting with Icarus.


    However, just when Li Yalin and his daughters were going to leave the venue, the accident happened. Suddenly, a large number of soldiers appeared outside the venue and surrounded the whole competition venue. The leader was probably in his fifties. He looked similar to youzuo, but he was more powerful than youzuo. It seems that this should be youzuo''s father, Duke Camille .


    "Listen, I have no intention to be an enemy with you, but my enemy is in there, so I have to do this. I just need to catch my enemy. Please be calm." Facing the noisy audience in the audience, Duke Camille first explained and appeased them, but his intention was also very obvious.


    "Who are you? Why are you here to make trouble? " President Wendy and the presidents of other countries also came to Duke Camille at this time. After all, they were also the person in charge of the conference. Although they did not know what idea the person in front of them was up to, his goal was very obvious. It was not right for them to come.


    "I''m the Duke of Camille in the kingdom of tanny. Yesterday, Li Yalin, a classmate from Miley college, killed more than 50 people under my son''s hand because of some minor conflicts. Even my son youzuo was seriously injured. Now he is a useless man, so I''m going to seek justice this time!" At this point, Camille is a bit gnashing his teeth.


    "Oh? I''m the dean of Miley college. I want to hear what kind of contradiction can make Yalin kill. You know, we Yalin are very gentle. Everyone in the college knows that if we can make him so angry, I really want to see it. " At Duke Camille''s words, Dean Wendy immediately stood up.


    "It''s just a small quarrel. I can understand that young children are full of vigour and stumbling. However, it''s not common for children to fight when they have killed more than 50 people so cruelly." Looking at Dean Wendy, Duke Camille first minimized the cause of the incident, and then exaggerated the cruelty of Li Yalin. Moreover, judging from his righteous manner, people who didn''t know it really thought that he was the embodiment of justice.


    "No one can believe the one-sided words. We''d better invite Yalin to confront them face to face." After listening to Duke Camille''s words, all the people present frowned, but they didn''t listen to what he believed, so a dean put forward the above suggestions.


    "Good! Let''s find Yalin! I''d like to see what''s going on? As long as my old man is here, no one will do it! " Dean Wendy''s white beard was also curled, and he looked at Duke Camille angrily.


    At this time, Li Yalin and her daughters naturally found that there was something wrong with the situation outside. From a distance, Li Yalin had already seen what Dean Wendy was talking with Duke Camille. So Li Yalin also brought everyone to Dean Wendy and Duke Camille.


    "Yalin, this is..." President Wendi did not expect that Li Yalin appeared with a group of girls as soon as he finished speaking, which made president Wendi a little dazed.


    "Well, Dean Wendy, it''s my business. I can deal with it myself." Li Yalin smiles a little, but then looks at Duke Camille in a very bad way. Duke Camille finally retaliates, and he retaliates in broad daylight. Is there any reliance?


    "Are you Li Yalin? You hurt my son? " Seeing Li Yalin, Duke Camille seemed very calm.


    "Yes, that''s me. Are you the father of that idiot yesterday? " Li Yalin glanced at Duke Camille, then said in a very disdainful tone.


    "You After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Duke Camille''s anger almost broke out, but then he put up with it and asked Li Yalin seriously: "classmate Li Yalin, although you Zuo is really wrong, your punishment is too heavy, isn''t it? And you''re too young, aren''t you? "


    "Too heavy? For this kind of scum, I think it''s the lightest? As for my ruthlessness, if you didn''t attack me first, would I fight back? Besides, it''s just that you are inferior. What else can you complain about? " Li Yalin continues to say with disdain that Li Yalin doesn''t believe it, and Camille is always so calm.


    "Indeed, we are inferior, but you have to give me an account of this! You Zuo can''t be abandoned in vain, and my son''s more than 50 people can''t die in vain. " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the Duke of Camille could not keep calm. Although he did not break out, Li Yalin could still see that Camille was trying to suppress himself."Oh? I''d like to hear what you want me to say. " Looking at Duke Camille, Li Yalin said with great interest, and his eyes were full of banter.


    "Well I need Yalin to compensate my more than 50 people who died innocently, and I need you to cure youzuo, apologize to youzuo, and promise us two more conditions. " Hearing what Li Yalin said, Duke Camille told Li Yalin the answer he had thought of beforehand.


    "Do you think Ken can?" After Kamil finished, Li Yalin almost laughed. It''s brilliant to give him a little sunshine. Just give him a ladder to climb up. Doesn''t Kamil really know how thick his face is?


    "Even if it''s impossible, I can force it to be possible." Camille was smiling.


    "Duke Camille, didn''t you hear me just now? As I said, as long as I''m here, no one will do it! " At this time, President Hou Wendi jumped out.


    "Dean of Miley college, even if you are strong, but this time I brought 20000 troops, even 20000 pigs, I believe you will kill for a while? Besides, it''s human, but if you really force me to do it, then it''s hard for the audience to say. " Duke Camille didn''t care what Dean Wendy said at this time, and Li Yalin also found out that there were many troops behind him, and they all seemed to be elite.


    "You! You are threatening the future of the whole continent Dean Wendy was blowing his beard and staring, and the deans looking at Prince Camille were also very bad.


    "My only son is a useless man, so I''m not afraid to lose anything. Even if I''m against the whole mainland, I''ll take revenge! If Li Yalin really refuses to do what I say, then don''t blame me for being rude! Please understand my feelings as a father. " The Duke of Camille was full of indignation and indignation, but Li Yalin and the girls behind him were all in a frigid mood. The acting was too fake.


    "What you said is impossible. If you have any other moves, just try them out." At this time, Li Yalin was defiant and didn''t care about Duke Camille''s threat. However, Li Yalin secretly deployed troops in the upgrade space to gather all the available arms.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Duke Camille also put down a cruel word and then stepped back. It seems that the old man is also very cunning. It seems that he plans to return to the rear and start the army again.


    However, it''s the same principle since ancient times to catch the thief first. Li Yalin believes that as long as he catches Duke Camille, the 20000 troops behind him will become scattered soldiers. When Li Yalin''s invincible army comes out, it will be very easy to deal with it. So Li Yalin is secretly preparing to perform the dimensional leap. At that time, he will directly send it to Camille and catch him directly. But accidents are always inevitable. At this time, a voice suddenly comes, which makes everyone''s eyes shift in the past.


    "Wait a minute, I wonder if I can say a fair word?" An old man in a red robe came slowly at this time. However, looking at his clothes, they were almost the same as the one that was thrown out by Li Yalin last time. It seems that he is also one of the cardinals of the Holy See.


    "It''s bishop Harry. I don''t know why he''s here?" Seeing the cardinal, Dean Wendy and other deans salute one after another, it seems that Dean Wendy respects bishop Harry very much and doesn''t say that reggian''s slouching manner.


    "Is this Li Yalin? It''s really a young hero. What bishop reggion did before is really not right. Here, old man, I apologize to you After saluting the deans, bishop Harry first came to Li Yalin and said to him with a smile. Moreover, his words were very kind, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    Thank you for not breaking up, pioneer of Daqin. I really want to read a good book. Lily Han and Jun biyou have a reward. And the first deacon of this book has also appeared. That''s not breaking up, not breaking up. Congratulations! But the update of 12000 is not much better. Here, Shuai also wants to apologize. He has a driver''s license test next Tuesday, so he''s busy practicing these days ~Finally, I need to ask for a ticket ~ ~ thank you ~


    thank you

 Chapter 147

    "I don''t deserve it. I''m just protecting myself." Because of reggion and the dean of paladins, Li Yalin didn''t like the Vatican at all. So even if the bishop Harry gave Li Yalin a very good impression, Li Yalin didn''t show any good face and gave a very stiff answer.


    "It''s nothing wrong. It''s really our fault, but I hope you can understand the feelings of bishop reggian. After all, angels are our faith, and bishop reggian is also impulsive." However, bishop Harry didn''t think much of Li Yalin''s rigid attitude, and he was sincere to Li Yalin''s words.


    It''s strange that in the face of bishop Harry, Li Yalin feels that it''s totally different from that when he confronts with reggion. Although they are all cardinals, reggion feels very fake and hypocritical. However, in the face of bishop Harry, Li Yalin feels that what the other side says is from the heart, which makes Li Yalin feel good.


    "Well, as long as the Holy See doesn''t trouble me, I have no reason to deal with you. Originally, we have nothing to do with each other, and it''s better for us to be at peace." Having a look at bishop Harry, Li Yalin said the same.


    "That''s the best. After all, we don''t have any deep hatred. It''s the best if we can resolve it peacefully. I will naturally respond to the Pope about bishop reggion, and I believe that the Pope will also reprimand him." After hearing what Li Yalin said, there was a smile on Bishop Harry''s face.


    "Bishop Harry, I don''t know what you just said?" But at this time, Prince Camille, who had already left, turned back and walked back after hearing what bishop Harry said. However, Prince Camille''s face was not very good at this time, but because of bishop Harry''s face, Prince Camille could not burst out his dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t you think you''re going too far, Duke Camille? You are gambling with the future of the whole mainland! I won''t allow you to do that! " At this time, bishop Harry''s eyes on Duke Camille were very serious.


    "I hope you can understand a father''s feelings! I have only one son! I must take revenge for this Duke Camille gritted his teeth. Now he is in a dilemma. If he really agrees, his prestige will be greatly reduced in the future. In this way, it will have a very big adverse impact on himself and the whole Camille family.


    "What then, Prince Camille, will you do to calm your anger?" At this time, bishop Harry''s face is not very good, he can also see the meaning of Duke Camille, but bishop Harry does not want to let Duke Camille''s plot succeed.


    "Unless Li Yalin agrees to the terms I just said, nothing will be discussed!" The Duke of Camille was very tough.


    "You want to fight! I will fight! Don''t tell me that nonsense! If you are really stubborn! Then I''m not welcome! " At this time, Li Yalin also stood up. Now that Kamil has spoken, Li Yalin will follow.


    "Wait a minute, Duke Camille. I have a suggestion. I wonder if you can listen to it?" When the two sides were ready to start, bishop Harry quickly stopped their plans. Then bishop Harry asked Duke Camille.


    "Bishop Harry, go ahead." For bishop Harry, Camille is still very scared.


    "Duke Camille, you brought 20000 troops to arrest Li Yalin for revenge. There are so many people here. Once the troops are in action, there will inevitably be some bumps. It''s not good if you have conflicts with the audience. Now I have a suggestion. Why don''t you two fight each other for ten people? If Prince Camille wins, I believe Yalin will not complain. Do as Prince Camille said. If Yalin wins, today''s event will be regarded as not happening. Prince Camille won''t pursue this matter any more. I don''t know what you think £¿¡± Bishop Harry spoke out in one breath.


    However, the people present were not all idiots. We all could see that bishop Harry was partial to Li Yalin both inside and outside of his words. After all, although there were some experts behind Li Yalin, the number was far from enough. However, if only ten people were fighting, then Li Yalin would have a great advantage.


    "I don''t mind. No matter what the Duke of Camille does, I''ll go on!" Li Yalin shrugged and said, but in his heart, Duke Camille has been included in the must kill list.


    "Now that bishop Harry has said that, do as bishop Harry says." Prince Camille frowned slightly after listening to bishop Harry''s words, but then he agreed. I don''t know where he got this self-confidence. After all, Icarus and astriya showed their angels'' identities in the previous individual games.


    "But I have one more condition!" Just when people were puzzled, Camille continued to say with a smile: "if Li Yalin wants to solve this problem like this, then in addition to Li Yalin himself is not allowed to play, the two angels and the ancient spirit who appeared in the field before are not allowed to play, so I promise to solve this problem like this.""Why don''t you let Yalin participate? Are you kidding? " Li Yalin didn''t say anything, but Dean Wendi was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    "If you don''t accept it, I can''t help it!" Prince Camille was laughing insidiously.


    "Good! I promise you However, at this time, Li Yalin unexpectedly agreed to Duke Camille, because at this time, Li Yalin also had his own plan. If he killed Camille in public now, it would certainly cause friction between the two countries, and Ruth would not be very easy to do at that time. Therefore, Li Yalin plans to expose this matter first, and then deal with Camille.


    "Now that Li Yalin has agreed, bishop Harry, you should be our just man. I believe bishop Harry will treat this battle fairly." Hearing that Li Yalin actually agreed to his request, Duke Camille was even more happy with his smile. Even looking at bishop Harry''s face, he was also full of proud smile.


    "Yalin, don''t you want to think about it again?" At this time, bishop Harry asked Li Yalin.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since Duke Camille is so confident, I''ll send my subordinates to have a good fight with his men." At this time, Li Yalin''s face is also with a slight smile, because he plans to send his own archangels to fight, ten seventh level archangels, no matter how many experts CARMIL sends, he will be unable to get away with it.


    "Since you have said that, I have nothing to say, but you should be careful. Duke Camille is not so easy to deal with." Seeing that Li Yalin had made up his mind, bishop Harry didn''t continue to dissuade him, but he still told Li Yalin with great concern, which made Li Yalin very puzzled.


    As today''s team match has just ended, Duke Camille has brought people here, so the audience are still in the stands. After the commentator''s explanation, the audience has a little understanding of the whole story, and when they hear that there will be a duel soon, the audience''s interest is also raised.


    Although I don''t know what the other side has, Li Yalin has sent all his ten archangels. Now Li Yalin doesn''t care whether violence is exposed or not. After all, only strength can suppress the other side. It''s not only aimed at Camille, but also regarded as a kind of deterrent by the Holy See.


    Soon both sides were ready. The archangels of Li Yalin''s side were all dressed up as soldiers, while Duke Camille''s men were dressed up in different professions. However, there was one thing that these ten people were the same, that is, all of them were masters. Judging from their energy breath, none of them were below level six, No wonder Duke Camille is so confident.


    "Strange, where did the Duke of Camille come from so many experts?" At this time, Dean Wendi, who was sitting next to Li Yalin, murmured suspiciously. After all, so many experts can''t come together casually.


    "These people Something''s wrong... " Meanwhile, bishop Harry frowned. At this time, bishop Harry had already felt the power of darkness in the breath of the ten masters under Camille. Although it was not obvious, bishop Harry could still feel it very acutely with his years of accomplishments in light magic.


    "There''s darkness in them! It''s similar to the smell of the Last Assassin! " At this time, Li Yalin also felt wrong. At this time, Li Yalin also focused all his attention on the competition field, so Li Yalin could naturally feel this familiar dark atmosphere.


    "What? They also have the smell of darkness? So what''s the difference between the Duke of Camille and March? " After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Shaye first said the key.


    "Very likely! If you think about it, machith''s father started his business, and the Duke of Camille was also the boss of the Camille chamber of Commerce. In this way, they are very likely to have conflicts! Besides, the dark smell, I believe this Camille has a lot to do with the death of machith''s father. " Li Yalin also touched his chin and said after thinking for a while.


    "We''ll talk about that then. You see, there''s already a fight on the court." At this time, he suddenly reminded us, because at this time, the two sides had already started a fierce battle.


    All of a sudden, there''s something that I can''t get online today, so I''d like to send it in advance. Thank you for your support. By the way, if you have spare tickets and bookshelves, please don''t be stingy

 Chapter 148

    At this time, the battle on the waiting field was extremely fierce. Maybe it was because of the secret instruction of Duke Camille. Camille''s men were pressing step by step at this time. As soon as they came up, they issued their unique skills. However, the archangels are not willing to be outdone. After all, Li Yalin has given the order that all the opponents on the field will be killed without mercy. Therefore, the archangels have already arranged the formation since the start of the game. Facing the crazy attack of the other side, the archangels also show amazing strength.


    There are three sixth level senior mages, two sixth level senior assassins and five sixth level senior soldiers under Duke Camille''s command. However, although they feel that their strength is very strong from their breath, they are a little stiff when they make moves, which even they can see.


    However, the archangels of Li Yalin are totally different. They have fully exerted their strength at the moment. Now they are just like chopping melons and vegetables, and they are killing Duke Camille''s subordinates one by one. This unexpected result surprised the audience, including Dean Wendy and others It''s amazing that the deans of various colleges are the same.


    The game soon ended, the result of the game is self-evident, Li Yalin side won, and Camille side is not a live, of course, this is also in accordance with Li Yalin''s command before the game, we must frighten everyone, let them know that Li Yalin is not easy to cause.


    "Now you have nothing to say? Duke Camille At this time Harry bishop looked at Duke Camille''s face is not very good, after all, the dark fluctuations on the field has let Harry bishop alert.


    "Well All right. But Li Yalin, you''d better not carry it to me in the future! We''ll see! " Although the Duke of Camille has the heart to repent, but see the dean of the major colleges and Dean Harry are looking at himself with a dignified look, plus his capable men have all been killed by the archangels, so the Duke of Camille is helpless at this time, and finally had to put down a cruel word and then left with the team.


    "I really appreciate your help, bishop Harry." After Prince Camille left, Dean Wendy first expressed his thanks to bishop Harry. Of course, Dean Wendy could see that Li Yalin didn''t like the Holy See. It was unrealistic for him to express his thanks. At this time, only Dean Wendy himself was ahead.


    "It''s nothing. I''m actually thinking about the future of the mainland. Let''s have a good chat if we have time. I believe you will eliminate the misunderstanding about our holy see." At this time, bishop Harry didn''t say much. After saluting the deans, he gave a smile to Li Yalin, and then turned away.


    "I know you have a bad impression of the Holy See, but bishop Harry is definitely a good man." After bishop Harry left, Dean Wendy said to him after patting lialin on the shoulder.


    "I have a pretty good impression of bishop Harry." After glancing at President Wen Di, Li Yalin turned around and took everyone away from the field. In this way, it was supposed to be a fierce battle, and now it ended like a farce. However, the audience had a very big dispute about the duel. After all, the duel was a bit bloody, but the strength of Li Yalin''s subordinates could not be doubted, which was obvious to all present.


    In the afternoon of that day, Tyr sent a second batch of goods, which were also worth 20 million. At the same time, tier also brought good news to Li Yalin. Tier has now put tea into the aristocratic market, especially in the capital of tanny. Drinking tea has gradually become a fashion among the aristocrats. In addition, the elites and aristocrats of all countries are gathered together. As a result, the price of tea is more and more terrible, and now it has reached the point of no market Yes, but that''s what Li Yalin and Tyr want to see.


    Although everyone had a comfortable day, when night came, Li Yalin had already packed up his equipment, because he planned to visit the Duke''s mansion at night. In addition to getting some information, Li Yalin also planned to kill Prince Camille directly. After all, he has threatened the safety of the girls around Li Yalin.


    "Ah Lin, are you really going to go by yourself? Otherwise, I''d better go with you. " Just before Li Yalin was ready to start, Li looked at Li Yalin with some worry.


    "Well, I''m just going to hang out. There''s no danger." Li Yalin laughed and comforted Li.


    "Or take Icarus. After all, she is the strongest now." At this time, Shaye also said that after all, she was not sure about Li Yalin''s safety.


    "Really no, Icarus is not suitable for lurking. It''s easy to expose the target with her. This time you''ll listen to me. I''m free and proper!" Li Yalin refused Shaye''s suggestion, but just when everyone wanted to say something else, Li Yalin had already spread his wings, and disappeared into the night with a wave of his wings.


    "This bad brother! We ran away without saying that! Look what we''ll do with him when he comes back! " But Ruth stamped her foot and said something unwillingly. After all, before she spoke just now, Li Yalin had already flown away.How do the girls discuss and deal with Li Yalin? Let''s just talk about Li Yalin''s side. This afternoon, Li Yalin had asked Tyr about the address of Duke Camille''s house. In the dark, Li Yalin soon flew over Duke Camille''s house.


    It''s said that it''s the Duke''s house, but Camille''s house is like a small castle. After all, Duke Camille is also a high power in the capital of tanny, so the Duke''s house is also located near the inner city of tanny, and there are heavy guards around it. But maybe it''s because the comfortable time is too long, and the guards of the Duke''s house seem to be a little lazy at this time.


    "Don''t move! No shouting! Or I''ll kill you! " After landing in the Duke''s mansion, Li Yalin also hid in a dark corner. After seeing the opportunity, Li Yalin soon caught a prisoner. It seems that this guy is a servant of the Duke''s mansion.


    "Woo Wu... " The guy who was blocked by Li Yalin nodded at this time, for fear that Li Yalin would kill himself.


    "I''m going to ask you a question now. You should answer it honestly. If you are honest, you only need to sleep here for one night. But if you dare to cheat me, today next year will be your death day!" Li Yalin''s tone at this time was very insidious. After all, only in this way could he scare this guy.


    "Well Well... " The unfortunate guy naturally nodded.


    "Well, I ask you, where is Duke Camille now?" After loosening the servant a little, Li Yalin asked the other side.


    "Card Lord Camille''s words It should be in his study now. Generally, the Duke is in his study at this time. He doesn''t allow anyone to get close to him... " The servant answered Li Yalin''s question, and then told Li Yalin the specific location of Duke Camille''s study.


    "That''s good. You can sleep now." After hearing the accurate news, Li Yalin cut the servant''s back with a knife. According to the agreement, Li Yalin didn''t kill him, but in the end, whether he can wake up or not depends on his nature. However, even if he wakes up, he probably won''t have his own memory.


    It can''t be blamed for Li Yalin''s ruthlessness. After all, this guy is a big trouble. It''s Li Yalin''s kindness to save his life. In fact, Li Yalin wanted to kill him directly at the beginning, but he didn''t get down to it in the end. After all, this is a very innocent life.


    Duke Camille''s study is not far from where Li Yalin is now, so Li Yalin quickly finds Duke Camille''s study. But at this time, the light outside the study is bright, and the guards are holding the handle. In this way, Li Yalin is difficult to break through from the front. Finally, Li Yalin has to choose to be a gentleman and invade from the window outside the castle.


    Because the whole castle of Duke''s mansion is made of huge stones, Li Yalin can easily climb to Duke Camille''s study. However, when Li Yalin is ready to find a space to transmit to Duke Camille''s study with dimensional jump, the dialogue in the study makes Li Yalin have great interest.


    "Camille, this time you''ve done something bad!" At this time, a very low voice came to Li Yalin''s ears.


    "Messenger, I can''t blame my subordinates. They have tried their best, but who would have thought that Harry was killed on the way." At this time, Duke Camille''s voice also passed down from ancient times, but to Li Yalin''s surprise, now Duke Camille''s voice is not as neutral and arrogant as it was in the daytime, on the contrary, it is somewhat submissive.


    "Don''t make excuses! It''s estimated that Harry, an old fox, has already noticed you. Today, it''s the most wrong thing for you to send remoulders. Even if the dark wave of their body is not strong, with the experience of Harry for so many years, may he not notice it? " Now the low voice seemed very angry.


    "Messenger, please calm down. It''s really bad for my subordinates. Please give me a chance. Next time, I''ll take back the ghost ring! And the Magis, I''m sure they won''t let it go! " At the moment, Duke Camille was even more afraid, but what he said surprised Li Yalin.


    Thanks to Lily Han, pioneer of the great Qin Dynasty. I really want to read a good book. It''s not broken, it''s not broken, it''s not broken, it''s memory, it''s homestead''s waistcoat, long live the muddle, it''s also killing people''s hair. It''s said that today there are two helmsman, pioneer of the great Qin Dynasty, it''s not broken, it''s not broken, it''s not broken, it''s exciting, today''s nine thousand urging marshal. Next, I''d like to thank all my brothers and sisters for their support. Finally, I''d like to ask for tickets Welcome to our website. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original!

 Chapter 149

    Now things have become a lot clearer, but there is still a mystery around Li Yalin''s mind. The Duke of Camille is the assassin who sent assassins to assassinate machith. There is no doubt, but why did Prince Camille assassinate machith? What secret did March have of Duke Camille? What''s more, does Duke Camille have a connection with the Vatican? Why do his men have the power of the dark system? What is this ghost ring? Is it the ring that opens the treasure? What''s the identity of the messenger that Camille is talking about now? Why is Duke Camille so humble to him?


    But just as Li Yalin lowered his head to think, the messenger in the study said again: "in a word, I will give you another chance this time. We will continue to send more people to you. You must continue to work hard and don''t let me down any more." After that, the so-called emissary left Prince Camille''s study in a shadow. Fortunately, the outside Li Yalin had blocked his whole body''s energy, or he would have been found by the other party.


    At this time, Li Yalin is not in the mood to kill Duke Camille, because now all the clues are focused on him, and all the mysteries need to be solved from him. In particular, there is a huge backstage agent behind Camille, who is also secretly manipulating everything. In this way, Duke Camille is just a small shrimps. Killing him can not solve any problem, and saving his life is tantamount to fishing for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Li Yalin also flashed back home, and when he got home, all the girls who were worried about Li Yalin also gathered around and chattered.


    "Well, you all talk together. I can''t understand you! Now listen to me In the end, Li Yalin couldn''t help it. After yelling, he shocked all the girls. Then he explained to everyone what happened during the trip to the Duke''s mansion.


    "So there are bigger black hands behind the scenes." After hearing what Li Yalin said, Shaye touched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "It''s true that from their fear of bishop Harry and the dark waves they emit, they are likely to be members of the dark church, but all of these have yet to be verified." Lily also helps to analyze.


    "In this way, we will offend all the two forces." At this time, Li Yalin laughed, his tone was very relaxed, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "It''s time, and I''m in the mood to laugh." Looking at Li Yalin''s relaxed expression, one side of Ruth also looked at Li Yalin in a strange way.


    "But that''s good. We''re too nervous these days." Xiuleijia is also stretched a stretch, some lazy said, but it is true, these days everyone''s spirit is very tight, after all, these days things happen more.


    "By the way, call Marcus over. I have something else to ask him." At this time, Li Yalin thought that he should confirm it to machith. After all, it was also related to him.


    "Brother Yalin, are you looking for me?" After calling Maggie over, Maggie also looks at Li Yalin with some doubts. In recent days, Maggie has recovered quite well. However, Li Yalin has little time to communicate with Maggie, so Maggie is a little puzzled when he calls Maggie over so suddenly.


    "Yes, I want to ask you about this Duke of Camille. Have you ever had any grudge against him?" At this time, Li Yalin looked at machith seriously and asked.


    "Of course not. I have nothing to do with such a big Duke." At this time, machith laughed at himself. After all, his current status is just a little mercenary.


    "That''s strange. Why did Duke Camille send someone to assassinate you?" Now, Li Yalin is a little puzzled. Since Marcus has nothing to do with Camille, why does Camille want to do this? In particular, we should not let go of all the Magis. Wait, the Magis? It seems that something suddenly occurred to Li Yalin.


    "Marcus, you say your father was killed by a duke." Li Yalin had the answer in his heart.


    "Yes, but I don''t know who the Duke is. Since my father died, all my family friends have been separated, and no one has paid any more attention to us." At this point, machith''s tone is also very gloomy.


    "It''s the fall of trees and the scattering of monkeys." Lily also sighs a little, but machith''s words remind her that after the outbreak of the biochemical crisis, a large part of the Gaocheng family''s subordinates actually chose to escape by themselves. Only those subordinates who are most loyal to the Gaocheng family will follow their own instructions. But now, it''s really like a dream. A few months ago, I was still searching for survival in a city full of zombies, but now I''m taking an adventure in the world of sword and magic. It''s really incredible.


    "In that case, the Duke of Camille may be the murderer who persecuted your father at the beginning. Moreover, I doubt that Nina''s curse should be his own. After all, the dark one is very proficient in curse." After listening to machith''s words, Li Yalin also said the answer in his heart."What! Is that him? I''m going to kill him now! " After Li Yalin finished, machith''s eyes turned red in an instant! After hearing the name of the enemy who killed his father, the name of the one who ruined his family, and the name of the one who put his sister under a curse, machith could not care about anything. Now he just wanted to kill Duke Camille and take revenge.


    "March, calm down!" Looking at the madness of machith, Li Yalin stepped forward and kicked machith to the ground, then made up for it.


    "Yalin Big brother... " After being kicked by Li Yalin, machith was a little sober.


    "What''s crazy? Is it possible for you to get revenge alone? Do you have the strength? You''re kidding At this time, Li Yalin scolded machith loudly. After listening to Li Yalin''s words, machith''s face was also sad.


    "But brother Yalin This is a great revenge. I can''t let my father die in his own eyes! " Although machith was worried, he could not let go of his hatred.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll take revenge for you. Anyway, this guy has been included in the must kill list, but now all we have to do is to catch big fish for a long time and find out all the black hands behind him, so you should be calm now and I''ll be all right." At this time, Li Yalin comforted machith and gave him a guarantee.


    "Well I''ll ask brother Yalin to help you. Since Nina and I have been loyal to you, I don''t have much to say. In the future, machith will only follow brother Ma Shou. " At this point, machith made another knight''s salute to Li Yalin.


    "I said, I don''t need the loyalty of you and Nina." Li Yalin couldn''t laugh or cry about it.


    "My brother is right. Even if you don''t admit it, my brother and I have decided to be loyal to you for life, so you can''t get rid of us." At this time, Nina also came up to join in the fun. In fact, after listening to what Li Yalin said just now, Nina was also very excited. However, out of her trust in Li Yalin, Nina didn''t make a sound. She just watched Li Yalin and Marcus silently.


    "Forget it. I don''t care. It''s true." Looking at Maxis and Nina''s firm eyes, Li Yalin also knows that it''s hard to change their mind, so Li Yalin has to go with them. However, Li Yalin''s helpless appearance makes all the girls on one side laugh very happily, and Li Yalin is also deeply distressed.


    The night always passes quickly, and the next day will come soon. Today''s competition is already the final four of the college team competition, which makes xiuleijia and olfina have raised their vigilance. After all, none of the other three colleges is vegetarian. However, Li Yalin is very determined about this. After all, he has made up his mind,.


    After drawing lots, Shengguang college and Bingfeng college are the first to compete. It''s lucky that Bingfeng college can enter the top four. After all, in the first game against magic fire college, Bingfeng college completely occupied the advantage of attribute restraint, while in the second game against Dadi college, Dadi college also had more defense but less attack, so it''s better Also let ice college pick up a cheap.


    However, this time, the ice college has to face Shengguang college, which is known as the most obscene in the world. It seems that the ice college is going to be worse this time. Let''s talk about the Holy Light College. In the previous competitions, we basically relied on pets to compete. Although the primary light magic power is not high, it is obvious that the priests of Holy Light College are all level 5 masters. The power of light magic above the intermediate level is very good. But relying on pets to win is really uncomfortable for the audience, so The title of obscene college is also infused in the head of Shengguang college.


    The competition between the two sides soon began. This time, the two sides drew a sequential battle, which was even more unfavorable to the water beauties of ice college. If it was a group battle, maybe ice college would still have the power of a battle. After all, the power of water magic is amazing after it is combined.


    Thanks for the reward from the pioneers of the great Qin Dynasty, they have all become the leader of the hall again. It''s really amazing. Today, the second watch will be sent to you. Later, there will be another watch to ask for tickets and collection

 Chapter 150

    Although the beauties of Bingfeng college have been working hard, the final result of the competition is doomed. The final result of the competition is that Bingfeng college lost 2-3, but the beauties of Bingfeng college are still proud of their defeat, and they also contributed a very wonderful competition to the audience.


    After the match between Bingfeng college and Shengguang college, the next one is the match between paladins college and Miley college. However, Li Yalin was surprised that he won the group battle again. Is it lucky for paladins college? How can you always find a fight that suits you?


    However, since he has already won the draw, the competition still needs to be carried out, so Li Yalin, together with xiuleijia and aofeina, is also standing on the competition ground. As for Icarus and astriya, they are standing on the edge of the field. After all, Li Yalin still decided not to let them play in this competition.


    Soon the referee announced the start of the game, and after the start of the game, the paladins immediately summoned their pets. However, Li Yalin was smiling. The strength of the pets summoned by the paladins on the opposite side was only four or five levels. Li Yalin raised his hand and instantly summoned them from his upgrade space There are five poisonous scorpion lions. They are all about two meters tall. They have the body of a lion, the wings of a bat and the tail of a scorpion.


    It can be said that the appearance of these five poisonous scorpion lions immediately ignited the enthusiasm of the audience, and even Dean Wendy and all the deans were staring at the poisonous scorpion lions in surprise. After all, anyone can see that these Warcraft summoned by Li Yalin are not fuel-efficient lights, and some people with more insight recognize that this is the sixth level scorpion lion, which is even more surprising.


    But for Li Yalin''s performance, xiuleijia and aofeina were also surprised. After all, Li Yalin didn''t say anything to the two girls before. Originally, aofeina and xiuleijia were ready to fight hard, because Li Yalin had already said that they should snow as much as possible, Icarus and astriya.


    "Oh? Yalin summoned five poisonous scorpion lions at this time. Is Yalin still a part-time Summoner? Because it is the magic pet summoned on the field, so Yalin students are not fouls, so now the five scorpion lions have begun their attack. However, the paladins are not willing to be outdone. They have already sent out their favorite. However, due to the great difference in rank, the paladins'' pets are just resistant at this time! Now the paladins are ready to rescue their pet. After all, if they lose their pet now, the paladins will be very passive in the next battle At this time, the commentators under the stage started a new round of interpretation.


    However, the situation on the court has changed a lot. Before the paladins'' attack arrived, three of their magic pets have been killed by the scorpion lions, and the remaining two are still alive. So at this time, the scorpion lions have separated three to deal with the paladins, and the remaining two scorpion lions continue to attack the remaining two Devil''s pet.


    Although the scorpion lions have six levels of advanced strength, they can''t win them in the face of the five paladins who cooperate with each other. So at this time, ophena and xiuleijia are also going to fight.


    First of all, ophena is the first one. Now she is ready for her best magic, the ring of ice. Only five ice rings hit the five paladins very accurately. Although they can''t completely freeze the paladins, they also greatly reduce their movement speed. The second one is xiuleijia, but when she draws out her mantra to attack, Li Yalin grabs xiuleijia.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiuleijia, who was grabbed by Li Yalin, was very confused.


    "Well, sister Lei, I''ll take care of it." Li Yalin smiles at Xiu Leijia. He also wants to warm up now. In fact, even if Li Yalin doesn''t do it, they can win the game only by scorpion lion, but it will take some time, so Li Yalin plans to finish the game as soon as possible.


    Li Yalin has already taken out his long golden bow, pulled out an arrow feather and pointed it at a paladin, which is a frozen arrow. The paladin who is fighting against the scorpion lion has no defense at this time, so the frozen arrow hit the paladin''s shoulder accurately.


    The power of the frozen arrow is not small. Just after the arrow feather hit the unfortunate Paladin, the guy with the cup was frozen instantly. It can be seen that there is a big gap between the power of the frozen arrow and the ring of ice of ophena. After the first arrow''s attack, Li Yalin immediately drew out the second arrow feather, which was another frozen arrow, and the guy who got the arrow immediately followed the first Paladin.


    At this time, the battle of magic pet has been divided. After killing the last two magic pets, the other two poisonous scorpion lions have also joined the occupation, and the remaining three paladins face five poisonous scorpion lions, which is more important. The five poisonous scorpion lions seem to be playing with these three people. At last, the game is just like a farce.In this way, the team competition of the college competition will also usher in the final battle tomorrow, that is, the battle between Miley college and Shengguang college. The two colleges will decide the final champion. Today, the five poisonous scorpion lions summoned by Li Yalin can be said to be a loud slap in the face to the academies of the bright Empire, which also let those academies which were defeated because of the lack of magic power take a big breath.


    However, these have nothing to do with Li Yalin. After the game, he is ready to take everyone home. After all, the enemy is hidden around him. In such a complicated environment, Li Yalin thinks it''s better to be careful. But after returning to the girls, Li Yalin found that Vivian and Alani were among them, which made Li Yalin a little puzzled.


    "Miss Alani, Miss Vivian, why are you here?" Now that you''re here, of course you should first say hello.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Yalin. This time you gave us a hard breath." After seeing Li Yalin, Vivian said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Oh? What can I do for you? " Li Yalin asked.


    "Because you''ve made Paladin academy suffer a big loss by using magic pet. Let them always rely on magic pet to win. Let''s fall this time!" At this time, Vivian is very Schadenfreude, it seems that she hated the paladin Academy.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yalin. You saw our competition just now. Vivian was very unwilling to lose. So when she hated the Holy Light academy, she also hated the paladin Academy. Now you even treat her in her own way. It''s a great pleasure." It can be seen that Li Yalin''s eyes are full of doubts, so Alani on one side also explains.


    "Oh, understand. But just now your competition is really a pity, just a little bit short After hearing what yalani said, Li Yalin suddenly realized, but then he also said with some regret.


    "Well, we are not reconciled, but there is no way to do it. This is also the reason why we are not considerate and lack of strength. It''s a lesson for us." After sighing, Alani also said slowly.


    "Don''t be sad, Holy Light College and paladins college are not so simple, but they are well prepared before the game. Maybe the change of rules in this team match is also related to them, so you don''t care so much. And the next game is our fight with Shengguang college. You should cheer for me then! " After Li Yalin comforted the two girls for a while, he said jokingly.


    "Well, we will definitely cheer you on. You must win!" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Vivian suddenly came to the spirit, saw her walk quickly to Li Yalin''s side, took Li Yalin''s hand, some excited said.


    "Cough..." "Cough..." At this time, two coughs suddenly came from one side, which surprised Li Yalin and Vivian. Then they immediately released their hands. After turning around, they found that Li and Shaye coughed. But when they found that everyone was looking at them, they all said in one voice: "I just have a bad voice It''s just comfortable. " But after that, the two women looked at each other again, which made everyone laugh.


    After chatting with Vivian and Alani for a while, Li Yalin took all the girls back home. But just after Li Yalin sat down, there was a knock on the door. After opening the door, Li Yalin found that it was dean Wendi who had come. And looking at his complicated face, Li Yalin knew nothing good.


    "What''s the matter, Dean Wendy? I don''t feel used to your dignified face. " Although he knew that there must be something wrong with President Wendi''s visit, Li Yalin still couldn''t help joking.


    "You''re still in the mood to joke. I''ve heard about the whereabouts of the second key." At this time, Dean Wendi''s face is even more ugly, and he also looks at Li Yalin helplessly.


    "Oh? Isn''t that a good thing? Is there anything wrong? " Li Yalin is very interested in this.


    Thank you for your memory. Because of the exam on Tuesday, you have to practice tomorrow, so it''s even more difficult to urge. However, the normal minimum of 6000 words will still be sent to you. Finally, it''s also about asking for tickets and collecting

 Chapter 151

    "Is that a good thing? To tell you the truth, the second key is the team champion''s prize! What do you mean by that? " Wendi Dean some helpless said.


    "It means that we are about to get the second key, and then we can open the treasure." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "I''m kidding when it''s time! Now that I have known the whereabouts of the second key, it is impossible for the Holy See not to know. In this case, the Holy See will certainly seize the key by all means, but the key of the problem is how to seize it. Since the paladins college has been eliminated, it means that there is a great chance that the Holy Light College will do something tomorrow. " At this time, Dean Wendi was already a little angry and called to Li Yalin.


    "It''s needless to say that this team match was not so simple. What do you think is the reason why Paladin academy and light academy have such high-level magic pets? Why did the competition suddenly change the rules? This is not to win the game! If I can''t even see that, I''ll just find a piece of tofu to kill myself. " Ignoring the shouts of President Wendi, Li Yalin said after a glance at President Wendi.


    "You''re right to say that, but I just don''t understand. What''s the matter with these two keys? Who used this key as a prize? " For Li Yalin''s white eyes, Dean Wendi didn''t care. He touched his white beard, frowned tightly, and lowered his head to meditate.


    "No? Aren''t you one of the leaders of the conference? Why don''t you even know who sent the prize? " After listening to President Wendi''s words, Li Yalin was surprised. Unexpectedly, even President Wendi didn''t know about it.


    "Nonsense, if I knew, would I have to bother so much?" Dean Wendy sighed helplessly, and then continued: "well, it''s useless to say so much now, but in that case, Shengguang college will definitely use their mace in tomorrow''s competition. I said, why do those guys at paladins college today look like they didn''t eat? Is that to confuse us and let the light college kill us tomorrow? okay! Very likely. "


    "Is that exaggeration?" Li Yalin looks at Dean Wendi in a funny way. I don''t know why he thinks so much.


    "What is exaggeration? I''m analyzing whether it''s good or not, and what I said is very likely to happen! " Dean Wendy was a little reluctant. After all, he had a hard time coming up with it.


    "Well, well, in that case, go back to the station and think about it. There will be a match tomorrow, so I won''t keep you." Now that President Wendi has passed on the news, Li Yalin has also issued an order.


    "You fellow, can''t you learn to respect the old and love the young?" Dean Li Yalin expressed his great anger at the indifferent and careless attitude of Li Yalin. But he could only make complaints about it. In fact, he felt very much at the same time with Li Yalin.


    But after seeing off Dean Wendy, Li Yalin also sat on the sofa in the living room and pondered. In fact, what Dean Wendy said is reasonable. Tomorrow, the guys in Shengguang college will have some secret weapons. Maybe they will use the magic scroll that can summon angels. Li Yalin is nothing, but xiuleijia and ophena are not It''s not easy.


    "What do you think, Alin?" While Li Yalin was meditating, Li came to Li Yalin.


    "I didn''t think about it. It''s just thinking about tomorrow''s game." Seeing Li''s worried appearance, Li Yalin also hugs Li''s body with a smile and lets Li sit on him.


    "I hate it. It''s not good for everyone to see." At this time, Li was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? If they like to watch it, let them watch it." Li Yalin doesn''t care. Recently, Li Yalin''s face is getting thicker and thicker.


    "You really are..." This night, Li Yalin and Li Wencun lived for a long time, but in the end, they did not take the last step, although they had done almost everything they should do.


    The time of the night always passes so fast, and soon the next day has arrived. At this time, Li Yalin has already stood outside the competition field, because this competition is a sequential game. That is to say, this competition adopts the best of three game system, but Li Yalin is very happy, as long as he has Icarus and astriya to win three games Now, xiuleijia and olfina don''t have to play.


    What is about to start is the first battle. In the first battle, astriya is appointed by Li Yalin. In fact, Icarus is going to be the first one to play. Considering that the opponent in the first game may only be trying to attack, Li Yalin will send astriya first. After all, Icarus is Li Yalin''s trump card.


    At the beginning of the competition, the priest of the other side first summoned a six level high-level dual system Warcraft of light and flame - Shengyan lion. This is a very rare Warcraft, because it can not only emit the dual system magic of light and flame, but also emit a kind of white flame. This is the legendary Shengyan lion, which is also famous for it And it has become the favorite of many bright professionals, but because of its rare number and the Holy See''s wanton capture, the holy flame lion has almost become the Holy See''s exclusive Warcraft.As soon as Shengyan lion appeared, all the audience were shocked. Originally, in yesterday''s game, the priest had not summoned such a level of Warcraft, but now he summoned a level 6 Warcraft, which was amazing.


    But astriya didn''t make any moves. After all, a little holy lion can''t cause any threat to her. As long as she starts the strategic mode, the holy lion can''t even break her defense.


    The priest opposite astriya drank an unknown potion immediately after summoning the holy flame lion, and then tore open a magic scroll. As Li Yalin expected, the Holy Light College really let the students use angels to come.


    "Astriya, don''t keep your hands! Kill him directly At this time, Li Yalin immediately yelled to astriya. After all, after using the angel, the angel summoned has seven levels of strength. If astriya does not enter the strategic mode, the battle will be really dangerous.


    "Yes! Master After getting Li Yalin''s order, astraya immediately started the strategic mode. The blue armor immediately covered astraya''s whole body, and her long soft golden hair was dazzling in the sun. At this time, the white wings behind astraya had been fully extended, and astraya''s body was also flashing with bursts of thunder But at this time, astraya has completely entered the strategic state.


    On the other side of astraya, the angel''s coming has been completed. The priest on the other side has also become an angel. After spreading his white wings, the angel also appears very solemn and sacred. However, Li Yalin can feel that the strength of the angel is only seven levels. At this time, astraya is already a junior of the saint level He is more than enough.


    However, after seeing astriya, the angel on the opposite side was stunned. He didn''t expect that after he was called out, his opponent was his own kind. Although it felt strange, the angel could confirm that astriya was a family of angels.


    "You are my opponent? What''s going on? Why do you appear in the lower world At this time, the angel is very puzzled to ask astriya.


    "Model Delta, astraya, attack!" Astraya didn''t answer the angel''s question at all, but after summoning her own super vibration photon sword and shield, she quickly flew over the ground and directly attacked the other side.


    In the face of astriya''s strong attack, the other angel also quickly evades and is ready to fight back. Moreover, together with the holy flame lion, astriya also attacks astriya. However, astriya doesn''t care about the holy flame lion''s attack at all. After blocking the holy flame of the holy flame lion with a shield, astriya stabs the holy flame lion with a sword, which is very cool The speed made most of the people present unresponsive.


    The death of Shengyan lion also makes the opposite Angel nervous. Although the strength of Shengyan lion is only level 6 advanced, Shengyan lion has been able to compete with level 7 junior experts for a while, and now he is killed by astraya. Even the angel thinks that he can''t do it, so there are some problems on the angel''s forehead at the moment The sweat of a man.


    However, after the second killing of Shengyan lion, the angel has also issued his own magic, that is, the high-level magic judgment sword of the light department. A huge lightsaber appears in the hands of the angel out of thin air. At the same time, the angel has also split the lightsaber towards astraya.


    The power of the sword of judgment is really great, and the angel''s speed is also very fast. In the eyes of the audience, astriya was completely hit by the sword of judgment before he could avoid it. However, Li Yalin clearly saw that astriya had opened an absolute defense circle with her aegis-l before the angel''s attack came, so astriya was killed Leia should have no problem at all.


    Sure enough, after the energy impact of the sword of judgment hitting the ground dissipated, astriya stood in front of everyone intact. However, to everyone''s surprise, the super vibration photon sword in astriya''s hand had become wider and longer, and soon exceeded the size of the sword of judgment just now. At this time, the face of the opposite angel was also full of uncertainty But there was also a look of panic.


    Thank you for your unbroken vest, homesick man''s waistcoat, eager to read a good book, Lily Han, murdering her hair, and the reward from book friend 110213114216475. I went to practice driving this morning, but I feel quite wrong. I''m very worried about tomorrow''s exam, and I continue to ask for collection and tickets ~ ~

 Chapter 152

    After the super vibration photon sword broke out to the critical point, astriya had already burst out all the energy of his whole body. At this time, the strength of the saint level junior had no doubt appeared, which made all the people present shudder, even the seven level masters such as Dean Wendy.


    With the fall of the super vibration photon sword, the magic border around has become a fragment. When you look at the venue again, the venue has been completely destroyed. There is a huge groove in front of astriya. Of course, the angel is also killed on the spot. Even the priest who called the angel is directly evaporated at this time.


    "You''re kidding! She killed people! And you''re using angels to compete! " Seeing this scene, the dean of Shengguang college had jumped up and cried out, and the dean of each college also looked at him with an idiot''s eyes. In fact, everyone knew that at this time, just after the priest used the angel to come, the game was out of control, and the simple victory or defeat of the game was meaningless.


    "Holy light, you have to understand that we all know what''s going on, and you don''t have to yell there. If you don''t agree, you can compare with me." At this time, Dean Wendi looked at the dean of Shengguang college with disdain.


    "You..." The dean of Shengguang college was choked by Dean Wendy.


    "What are you, you You''re an old man. You mean it? You have really disgraced your holy see Now that his face has been torn, Dean Wendi''s words at this time are also merciless.


    "Well, now the rules of the game are meaningless. As long as the winner wins three games first, he will win. That''s settled." At this time, a dean also stood up and said, and the other deans also echoed, but this made the dean of Shengguang college very angry, but he also understood that he had committed public anger, so he finally had to reluctantly agree.


    However, after the result of the competition was announced, the audience was in an uproar. No one thought that astriya had won. After all, she killed her opponent directly. But then, all the audience who supported astraya cheered. After all, astraya was also a beautiful girl. After she showed her appearance, a large number of male audiences fell in love with her.


    After the end of the first game, the second game did not start immediately. Now the assembly is appointing the local magicians to repair the challenge arena, and the senior magicians are restoring the enchantment. After all, the power of astriya''s strike just now is amazing.


    After some rectification, the game can finally continue. Now it''s Li Yalin''s turn to play in the second game. Now that he''s ready to win three games in a row to win this game, Li Yalin doesn''t continue to hide his clumsiness, but directly plays in a high profile. At this time, Li Yalin was wearing the silver robe of Lyra constellation, holding the spear of blazing angel, standing in the middle of the competition field.


    Li Yalin''s opponent also appeared at this time, but the routine he used this time was the same as the priest last time. He first summoned a holy burning lion, then drank a bottle of medicine, and then used the angel coming.


    Facing the previous level 6 Advanced Warcraft and a level 7 advanced archangel, Li Yalin naturally does not dare to be careless. He has to go all out to face this competition, and this angel is also one of Li Yalin''s must kill targets. After all, Li Yalin has been staying in the level 6 primary stage for a long time, and now it''s just a chance to upgrade, so Before the game, Li Yalin has also told Icarus and astriya that no matter what happens, they should not go up to interrupt the game.


    However, in the face of these two strong enemies, Li Yalin is still very difficult to win by himself, so when the other priest summons the holy flame lion, he has already begun to summon his own ghost wolf. After all, after Li Yalin''s practice, the summoning ghost wolf whose level has reached lv20 can summon five five level high-level ghost wolves. That''s OK It''s a big help from Li Yalin.


    After Li Yalin summoned the ghost wolf, the other party''s angel also came. In the face of the fierce breath of the other party, the five ghost wolves did not have any fear. At this time, their emotions were very high, and they seemed very excited. It seemed that it was a very happy thing to fight against a strong enemy.


    After staring at Li Yalin for a while, the angel didn''t attack him directly. Instead, he sent Shengyan lion to attack him. Li Yalin didn''t move either. Five ghost wolves roared and rushed to Shengyan lion. In the face of Shengyan lion, the ghost wolf has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the ghost wolf can move in a blink, and the speed is very fast. It often moves away immediately after a successful attack. Moreover, the number of ghost wolves is five times that of Shengyan lion. In the face of these five cunning ghost wolves, Shengyan lion will often catch the blind. However, although there are many advantages, the disadvantages of the ghost wolf are also very obvious, because the ghost wolf can only attack physically. In the face of Shengyan lion, which can cast a large range of fire and light magic, and whose strength is significantly higher than that of the ghost wolf, the ghost wolf will also be very moved.However, the appearance of ghost wolves makes the audience around a burst of uproar. After all, the blinking ability of ghost wolves shows that they are Warcraft with spatial attributes. To know the spatial attributes of Warcraft is very rare, because of its weird blinking ability and cunning characteristics, so far no one has been able to capture the space series of Warcraft, and now Li Yalin even one breath summoned five space series of Warcraft, which let everyone have to sigh.


    Let''s not say that the battle of Li Yalin and angels has not started yet, but the first battle of magic pet has already warmed up the whole arena. For a moment, the battle of these six magic pets is in full swing, and the audience is also excited and shouting, starting to oil the ghost wolves and holy flame lions.


    But at this time, Li Yalin was not in the mood to enjoy the wonderful scene like the audience. At this time, Li Yalin had habitually blessed himself with two auxiliary skills: inner vision and holy wall protection, and then cast a slow arrow at the holy flame lion, which could also slow down the speed of holy flame lion''s magic.


    In order to make a quick decision, after Li Yalin''s slow arrow, a lightning attack was launched towards the ghost wolf. Seeing the huge lightning flash, the lightning attacked the Shengyan lion. At this time, the Shengyan lion was completely unprepared for Li Yalin''s attack. After all, the five ghost wolves made Shengyan lion do its best.


    Li Yalin''s strike is fast and powerful. After hitting the lion, the huge lightning attacks the angel. This is the characteristic of lightning attack. It can carry out chain attack.


    However, before the lightning attack on the angel, the angel raised his hand a little, and saw a flashing white light shield appeared in front of the angel. Moreover, the shield was extremely strong. Lightning attack was one of Li Yalin''s powerful skills. At this time, the lightning attack was completely resisted by the protective wall, and no wires were touched To this angel.


    This surprised Li Yalin a little. Although it''s not his own full blow, it''s just the ordinary seventh level strength. He can''t resist his attack so easily, so this angel must not be a simple thing. But in this way, Li Yalin will be more vigilant.


    At this time, Shengyan lion is not as powerful as an angel. After receiving Li Yalin''s attack, Shengyan lion has fallen into a slight paralysis. At this time, of course, the ghost wolves will not miss such a good opportunity. The ghost wolves always carry out the life motto of seeing you sick and killing you. So at this time, the ghost wolves all roar and rush to Shengyan lion Son''s body, the hard claws of the lion''s body will be torn bloody.


    However, just when the audience thought that the holy flame lion was dead, the angel opposite Li Yalin acted. He directly cast a high-level magic of the light system - praise of life, which is a very difficult healing magic. I''m afraid the Pope is the only one who can cast this magic so freely on the land of Tianfeng, Even Cardinals can''t do this magic so skillfully.


    The praise of life is really the top magic next to the forbidden curse. At this time, the body of Shengyan lion is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, and not only the vitality, but also the physical strength of Shengyan lion is only in the process of accelerating recovery.


    When Li Yalin saw this situation, he knew that he should show his strength, but now the first thing to kill was the holy flame lion. After all, it was a strange number. If he let it go, it was hard to say what would happen in the future, especially Li Yalin didn''t have the strength of Icarus and astriya.


    Now that the target has been made clear, Li Yalin of course has to launch an attack immediately. At the moment, Li Yalin leaps to Shengyan lion''s side, and Shengyan lion doesn''t react. He didn''t expect that Li Yalin would appear so suddenly.


    Just after Li Yalin appeared beside Shengyan lion, Li Yalin immediately used a fatal blow, directly hit the right hind leg of Shengyan lion. The severe pain made Shengyan lion lie on the ground in an instant. However, Li Yalin did not stop after he got the blow, but immediately used a miracle fist, which hit Shengyan lion hard The lion''s chin, and the holy flame lion suddenly hit the air.


    Thank you for the reward of Xingxie''s memory. Today, we can only guarantee a minimum of 6000 words. There will be an exam tomorrow morning. I hope I don''t have any cups and utensils. Finally, I will ask for the collection and tickets

 Chapter 153

    Just after Shengyan lion was hit in the air, Li Yalin immediately took out his long golden bow from the upgrade space. Facing Shengyan lion, he was bombarded with a burst arrow. He saw that more than 20 arrow plumes all hit the body of Shengyan lion accurately. Then the burst energy contained in the arrow plume burst out violently, and this Shengyan lion was killed Under the violent explosion, he received the Bento with honor.


    Li Yalin''s series of actions can be said to be completed in one go. To be exact, it didn''t take five seconds at all. In the five seconds, the audience just gasped or blinked, and it was over. But just because of this, Li Yalin''s strike was even more shocking.


    Moreover, after hanging up Shengyan lion, Li Yalin feels warm now, and the long lost feeling of upgrading comes again. Now Li Yalin obviously feels that his strength has reached the sixth level, which makes Li Yalin have more confidence to deal with angels alone.


    Facing the angels in front of him, Li Yalin has collected all the five ghost wolves. After all, the five level advanced ghost wolves have no fighting power against the seven level advanced angels. Even if the morale of the ghost wolves is not reduced, Li Yalin will not let them be cannon fodder.


    After calling the ghost wolf back, Li Yalin also faced the angel directly. At this time, the angel opposite Li Yalin also looked dignified. After all, he saw the series of attacks made by Li Yalin just now. The attacks were really sharp and powerful. Especially after Li Yalin killed the holy flame lion, his momentum was even stronger It also increased a lot, which made the angel''s original calm mood fluctuate a little.


    At this time, the angel has drawn out his own sword. Because it belongs to the coming of noumenon, the angel''s weapons and equipment also appear, which increases the strength of some angels. After pulling out the sword, the angel did not make a physical attack, but directly used the high-level magic of the light system, the holy light rain. All the small light arrows containing the power of light were placed on the whole competition field. Li Yalin had no place to escape from the intensive attack.


    In the face of such intensive and large-scale attacks, Li Yalin can only rely on his own holy wall for hard resistance, but this time is also an opportunity for Li Yalin to exercise himself. While hard resisting holy light arrow, Li Yalin''s passive skills of dodge, evasion and evasion are also used alternately. Although holy light rain has a wide range of attacks, it also has a defect, that is, attack The intensity is not concentrated, because it needs a lot of energy to maintain such a large range attack, so even angels can''t keep all the light arrows at the same intensity.


    However, Li Yalin has a chance to take advantage of it. Now Li Yalin has played his body method to the extreme. In such a dense light arrow, Li Yalin has not been hurt. Even if the light arrow occasionally hits Li Yalin, it is also the least powerful one. Moreover, Li Yalin is also blessed with the holy wall, which makes Li Yalin a better man The attack on Yalin is even smaller.


    Finally, the angel has also seen that the holy light rain can not cause any harm to Li Yalin, so he also decisively interrupted his magic. However, what the audience could see was that Li Yalin was shuttling back and forth in the dense light arrows, but he was not hurt at all. The pace of dodging back and forth had made all the soldiers on the scene infatuated. After all, they thought they could not do such a subtle evasive action.


    "This boy, he''s good at it!" At this time, the directors in the grandstand were also making their own evaluation of Li Yalin. One of the directors who was obviously a soldier career looked at Li Yalin with great emotion and said.


    "What you said is nonsense. Melee can show such a pace, and it can also show the powerful magic weapon skill. Look at the lightning magic he sent out, it''s rare in Tianfeng continent. Moreover, he has the unexpected bow skill. This boy has a second hand and a third hand What about that At this time, a president in a robe beside the president of the soldier disdained the white. The president of the soldier said after a glance.


    "A generation of new people replace the old. Look at these young people. They are really competing one by one. Think about our time. Looking at the young people now, we are really old!" Looking at the battle on the field, a white haired Dean said with some emotion, but his words also led to the voices of all the deans present. They all agreed with what the dean said at the moment, and they really felt that they were old.


    In the grandstand, the deans lamented that Li Yalin and the angel had started a new round of confrontation. After the angel interrupted his own magic, Li Yalin immediately moved to the angel''s side, because in Li Yalin''s view, although the angel was holding a long sword, looking at the dazzling light on the sword, Li Yalin was quite sure that it was a magic sword that could increase the light magic, so Li Yalin naturally thought of the angel It''s a magic attack angel.


    However, Li Yalin was wrong, because just when Li Yalin moved to the angel, the angel''s sword had cut at Li Yalin''s neck, which scared Li Yalin. Reflexively, the blazing angel''s spear in Li Yalin''s hand blocked the angel''s sword, but then Li Yalin''s body was cold Khan, after all, if I had been slower just now, maybe the angel''s sword would have cut my neck.Although the angel''s attack didn''t do any harm to him, Li Yalin was very obviously angry at this time. Stabbing, power strike and other moves were frequently used, and occasionally some combination skills were used. In this way, the angel seems passive. He just parries Li Yalin''s attack and doesn''t seem to have any fighting power.


    Although he was angry in his heart, Li Yalin was not dazzled by the anger. He also knew that the angel was brewing his unique skill at this time. Take the action of the angel now, it is impossible for the angel to resist his attack without counterattacking.


    Sure enough, after more than 20 rounds of fighting, the angel immediately attacked Li Yalin with a sword of judgment. However, Li Yalin had already prepared for it. When the sword of judgment was still a short distance away from Li Yalin, Li Yalin had already used the dimension to jump away from the spot, and the angel''s strike was natural It''s a failure.


    However, in this way, Li Yalin also had the opportunity to attack. After the angel used the sword of judgment, his back was completely defenceless, and Li Yalin also moved directly behind the angel. When he took advantage of his move, Li Yalin also hit the angel''s back with a most powerful and miraculous fist.


    There was no ambiguity in this heavy blow. The great power blasted the whole Angel several meters away. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Yalin took out his long golden bow and hit the angel with a frozen arrow. Although it could not freeze the angel, it could also greatly slow down the speed of the angel.


    Li Yalin also understood that with the strength of the angel, Li Yalin couldn''t kill him with a single blow. So after slowing down the angel, Li Yalin launched a continuous attack, including the bombardment of burst arrows or sacrificial arrows, as well as a frozen arrow every once in a while, all of which were called to the angel.


    Although Li Yalin''s attack is continuous, the angel seems to be beating with iron. He doesn''t care about Li Yalin''s attack. Although the frozen arrow can slow down the angel''s action slightly, and the bombardment can increase the angel''s damage, it''s very difficult to do fatal damage to the angel, which makes Li Yalin a little depressed .


    However, the angel could not care about Li Yalin''s depression at this time. After adapting to his sluggish body, the angel directly praised himself with a life. In an instant, all the injuries suffered by the angel recovered as before. At the same time, the angel''s high-level magic light trial has also attacked Li Yalin.


    Although the opponent''s attack speed is very fast, Li Yalin still has a hard time to avoid the past, but now Li Yalin is in trouble. After all, the angel is like an iron tortoise now. Even if he is injured, he can still finish the same after a recovery treatment, although if it is hard to grind, Li Yalin with so many potions can To grind this guy to death, but in this way, Li Yalin himself will feel very shameful.


    After thinking about it, Li Yalin decided to summon his own help. Since the angels have already appeared, then everyone will not mind that the dragon also comes out to join in the fun, right? So after Li Yalin communicated with Feifei in the upgrade space, he raised his hand and summoned a golden dragon with seven levels of advanced strength.


    "Golden dragon!" After the appearance of Jinlong, the audience were all stunned again. After all, this is the legendary dragon, which is totally different from those sub dragon species. After the appearance of the dragon, the huge dragon power makes everyone breathless, but the audience are more excited. After all, except for the legendary angel, this time, the dragon power is so powerful But you can also see the legendary dragon, this competition is really worth watching.


    Thank you very much. I really want to read a good book. I''m not a ghost. Lily Han also has a reward for barbecued pork bun with three tips and two blades. Today, Xiaoshuai passed the exam. It''s really gratifying. All the exam subjects are over. Xiaoshuai also gives a breath. Now Xiaoshuai is actively coding to prepare for the outbreak after it''s on the shelves. Finally, he also asks for a small collection Thank you for your support ~ ~


    thank you

 Chapter 154

    Seeing that Li Yalin summoned a golden dragon, the angel on the opposite side couldn''t help blinking. After all, the dragon clan is very rare, and they have unique talent. Their super magic resistance is unmatched by any race. Moreover, the physical attack of the dragon clan is comparable to that of the orcs. The terrible dragon breath is a nightmare for all their opponents, Now, just facing Li Yalin, the angel has already felt a little hard, and now even has to face a golden dragon, so at this time the angel really feels the pressure.


    After calling the golden dragon out, Li Yalin directly commands the golden dragon to attack. Meanwhile, Li Yalin continuously casts the frozen arrow at the same time. While slowing down the speed of the angel, the dragon breath of the Golden Dragon has already spurted at the angel.


    The dragon breath with a diameter of more than one meter directly sprays to the angel with a strong corrosive smell. At this time, because of the freezing attribute of the frozen arrow, the angel can''t make an effective avoidance. In this way, the dragon breath completely hits the opposite angel. Although he still has the support of the magic shield, the effect of the magic shield is not as good as he thought. It only supports the angel In less than three seconds, the magic shield was broken, and the angel was also submerged by the dragon breath.


    After the dragon breath spray, the angel appeared in front of the crowd was just like a feathered rooster. Although the armor on his body resisted a lot of damage, his white robe was also broken. The most important thing was the angel''s wings. At least half of the feathers on it had been decayed, which made him look ridiculous.


    Li Yalin''s strike with Jinlong was very effective, and the opposite angel had completely lost his cool. But he had never been humiliated like this, and he was in front of so many people, so at this time, he could not care about the others. He saw that the angel had completely burst out his own energy, and he had to kill the right person who humiliated himself There is a dragon in hand, so what the angel is doing now is his ultimate trick, the curse of light - the judgment of the holy angel!


    Judging from the angel''s energy system, Li Yalin also knows that the angel opposite him is going to cast the forbidden curse. Although he doesn''t know what kind of forbidden curse it is, with the last experience, Li Yalin knows that if he doesn''t deal with the angel at this time, not only Li Yalin but also the audience can''t run away.


    But how can Li Yalin resolve this crisis alone? Although Li Yalin has many powerful combination skills, if he uses them at this time, it will cause the angel''s own energy explosion. In this way, even if the angel''s forbidden curse is forcibly terminated, his energy will also be like a ignited explosive bag, which will certainly cause a terrible explosion.


    After a little thought, Li Yalin suddenly had an idea, and immediately exchanged a treasure from "hero invincible 3", that is, the forbidden magic ball that can prohibit all magic in the battlefield. The forbidden magic ball cost Li Yalin a lot of energy points, but it is also worth the money. After Li Yalin took out the forbidden magic ball, the forbidden magic ball immediately opened up an invisible field, and the trial of the holy angel, which was being performed by the opposite angel, was immediately terminated.


    "What''s going on?" The deans outside the venue also looked at each other. They could feel something wrong with themselves at this time. The magic elements in the surrounding space seemed to be drained. They could not feel the existence of magic elements at all, and their magic and fighting spirit seemed to be suppressed, which surprised everyone.


    Originally, when the angels on the court were ready to cast the bright forbidden curse, all the deans hung their hearts in the air. After all, even if they worked together, they could not guarantee the safety of all the people on the scene. It should be said that if the forbidden curse was really cast, then they would be unable to protect themselves. After all, it was the seventh level advanced angels who burned themselves It''s a move for Li Yalin''s life, but now it''s so easily resolved by Li Yalin.


    At this time, on the grandstand outside the venue, the audience can clearly feel the changes on themselves. The area of forbidden magic ball has covered all the surrounding area of tens of thousands of square meters, so at this time, the whole stadium has completely become a forbidden magic area.


    "What have you done?" After the trial of the holy angel was terminated, the angel''s face looked very frightened, because he could not imagine that his forbidden curse was forcibly interrupted, and in this way, he was also attacked by many people, especially after the angel burned his life.


    However, Li Yalin didn''t answer the angel''s question. You know, banning the magic ball is not only to prohibit the opponent''s magic. At this time, even Li Yalin can''t use his skills. So now to defeat the opposite angel, he needs to fight with his own body. But even if he can''t use his magic, the angel''s own strength is not weak, so Li Yalin is not weak It is to fight up the spirit of 120000, hold the spear of blazing angel in the hand, a gun then stabbed toward the angel.


    In the face of Li Yalin''s swift and violent attack, the angel quickly raised his sword to resist, but he was not particularly good at melee. Although melee was good, the angel was just at the end of the crossbow, and could only resist Li Yalin''s fierce attack.Now the two sides are not only fighting for strength, but also fighting for skills. Although the angel has lived for many years, he doesn''t have much practice in sword skills. And the angel who always relies on his own bright energy wants him to have a hand-to-hand fight with Li Yalin. In this way, under the pressure of Li Yalin''s guns The angel has shown his defeat.


    After fighting with Li Yalin for dozens of rounds, the angel obviously felt wrong, so he didn''t care about the dignity of the angel at this time. After a sword blocked Li Yalin''s long gun, the angel quickly retreated, and at the same time, he was ready to call himself back to heaven. In his opinion, the guy opposite was too terrible, the sky wind was real It''s too dangerous for him to go back to heaven.


    Although the forbidden magic ball can prohibit all magic, and also has a strong suppression effect on fighting spirit, but the forbidden magic ball at this time can''t prohibit the angel''s reverse call, because at this time the angel''s foot has emerged a magic array, it seems that he is ready to run away.


    But will Li Yalin let him go so easily? The answer is no, of course. Throwing the forbidden magic ball into the upgrade space, Li Yalin leaps to the angel''s side. After smiling at the angel, Li Yalin kicks the angel to the ground with a flying foot. At the moment when the angel falls to the ground, Li Yalin rushes to the angel again. Before the angel responds, Li Yalin is a fist And each of these fists contains the strength of the miracle fist. After more than ten fists, the angel has been beaten black and blue now.


    In the end, Li Yalin picked up the angel and hit the angel on his chin with a miracle fist, which used all his strength. He directly flew the angel into the air, and then took out his long bow, which was a bombardment with burst arrow and sacrificial arrow


    in fact, Li Yalin worried that the power was not enough, so he reluctantly sent out the shot One blow, but the effect is amazing. More than 20 arrow feathers have a violent explosion after hitting the angel. After the explosion, even the shadow of the angel can''t be seen in the air. In this way, the angel has followed the example of the famous emissary who fought with astriya, and has directly turned into dust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± On the grandstand, the dean of Shengguang college didn''t say a word at this time, but at this time, his hand had been holding the table in front of him, and his hand had blue veins, which looked very terrible.


    However, the deans of other colleges on one side were even more schadenfreude. After all, they hated the dean of Shengguang college and challenged their heart beating limit again and again. Now they were very angry.


    However, at the same time, the deans of the colleges are also full of worries. After all, the strength of Li Yalin in this competition is amazing. Let''s just say that Li Yalin started the field of forbidding demons. This is the nemesis of all magicians and senior soldiers in the whole mainland. If the Kingdom of Miley uses Li Yalin to launch a war Then the consequences are really unimaginable, and the thought that Li Yalin actually has angels and dragons as helpers makes Li Yalin''s identity even more complicated. If he acts rashly, it may bring a devastating blow to his country.


    At this time, the deans are not thinking about it for the time being. The third match has already started on the current competition field, and this time it is Li Yalin''s ace - Icarus, the queen of the air! And Icarus''s opponent is also the angel who has come, as well as the summoned devil pet Saint flame lion.


    "Icarus, attack!" After that, the pink wings behind Icarus have turned into light wings emitting light blue light, and a golden halo appears above his head. And the angel opposite Icarus saw Icarus burst out of such a powerful power, but also carefully pulled out his sword, and then in the command of Shengyan lion attack at the same time, the angel is also a holy light fight to attack Icarus.


    "Artemis, launch." In the face of the holy flame lion, Icarus directly launched a permanent rear end missile. For the angel''s holy light, Icarus used aegis absolute defense circle to resist the opponent''s attack intact.


    Thank you, shadow night Qiufeng, virtual paradise vs. Ming. I really want to read a good book. I also want to get a reward from the angry durian, asking for tickets, collection and support ~ ~


    thank you

 Chapter 155

    Before the start of the match, Li Yalin had already told Icarus to make a quick decision and win the match directly, so Icarus didn''t leave any feelings at all. Artemis was fully powered, so Shengyan lion was blown to powder in an instant under the bombing of dozens of missiles.


    When Icarus resisted the angel''s fight, the opposite angel also found that something was wrong, so he immediately spread his wings and went straight into the air. However, due to the magic barrier, the space in the air was limited, and Icarus would not let go of his opponent. Icarus was also in hot pursuit. With the angel''s ascent, Icarus went to the sky Ross also sped up and flew to the angel.


    When it comes to speed, Icarus really can''t catch up with astriya, but it''s much faster than this angel. So in the blink of an eye, Icarus has been flying to the side of the angel. With a swing of the wings behind, Icarus directly throws the angel on the magic border, and the huge power also waves the magic border.


    After receiving Icarus''s powerful blow, the angel was also in pain, but Icarus did not let him go. Instead, he launched dozens of rear-end missiles directly into his wings, all of which hit the angel.


    Although he was hit by the rear end missile, the angel''s tenacious vitality made him still have a trace of consciousness. Therefore, taking this opportunity, the angel intends to blow himself up directly, and even if he is dead, he will drag Icarus into the water. But at this time, Icarus has a long black bow in his hand, and the arrow feathers that have been put on the bow are burning purple flames, until Icarus is dead After Carlos launched the arrow feather, the purple flame has turned into gold, which is Icarus''s final weapon Apollo.


    It is worthy of being the ultimate weapon in legend. The great power of Apollo when he hit the target directly smashed the magic barrier into pieces, but Apollo didn''t stop. After the barrier was broken, he continued to shoot the angel to the sky. Finally, in the eyes of the public, the angel''s figure became smaller and smaller, and finally became a light spot. At the same time, in the light spot The direction of the angel produced a dazzling light, and then a huge roar came. We all can see that if the angel could survive under such power, it would be a miracle.


    In this way, only the first three innings of the game have decided the outcome, and the remaining two games Li Yalin chose to give up directly. After all, they have killed three angels. Who knows what kind of revenge the Shengguang college will make if they let ophena and xiuleijia play now.


    At the end of all the competitions, the conference also announced the victory of the competition. The prize of the competition is a white ring, which looks like the same style as the ring of the previous individual competition, except that one is black and the other is white. Playing with the ring in his hand, Li Yalin didn''t find any secret in it, so he didn''t study it deeply. He just looked at it casually and threw the ring into the upgrade space.


    After the award, it means that the college competition has come to a successful end. Although there are many incidents in the competition, the audience are still very satisfied with the competition. However, when the presidents announced their speeches, Li Yalin yawned under the stage. For him, it was undoubtedly a kind of spiritual devastation, so Li Yalin had left the competition with the women without waiting for the speech to end.


    After the competition, because there was no special activity, Li Yalin also took everyone to walk towards home. However, Li Yalin found something wrong as he walked, because gradually the surrounding began to be quiet, and there were few pedestrians in the noisy street, which made Li Yalin more alert .


    "Something''s wrong, Arlene." At this time, Li, who is beside Li Yalin, also finds something wrong, so she also reminds Li Yalin in a hurry. At the same time, some girls with strong observation also find the changes in the street.


    "Well, everyone be careful. It seems that it should be aimed at us." Li Yalin also told the girls carefully.


    At this time, nearly 100 assassins suddenly rushed to all sides of the street. They were all dressed in the same black assassins. Moreover, Li Yalin could obviously feel the strong dark power from them. It seems that these guys must be with Duke Camille.


    Although the appearance of the assassins made the women a little panic, they soon calmed down. At this time, the women all took out their weapons and equipment, and even Alice called out a small flame. Although it seemed that it would be extinguished, it also made Li Yalin very happy.


    Although the women have a strong fighting spirit, Li Yalin doesn''t intend to let them fight. After all, the assassins in front of him are all about five levels of strength, and there are many of them. It''s inevitable that they can''t take care of them in the scuffle. If they hurt the girls carelessly, it will make Li Yalin very sad, so Li Yalin immediately pointed out Wave the archangels, magicians and priests behind you to make them all attack, while the three angels are responsible for protecting the women''s safety.These assassins are all very well-trained, and they will also organize a formation to attack Li Yalin. While they divide half of their hands to deal with archangels and magic mages, the other half of the assassins also begin to launch a fierce attack on Li Yalin. However, all the attacks are so weak in front of Icarus''s absolute defense circle Lao, the assassins couldn''t break the absolute defense circle at all, while Li Yalin became very active.


    At this time, Li Yalin''s spear of the blazing angel was in his hand. Aiming at an assassin, it was a lightning attack. After hitting the first assassin, the lightning attack with chain attribute immediately turned to attack the second assassin. In this way, the lightning attacked more than ten times before it gradually stopped. Although the power of the lightning became weaker later, it didn''t wait for the first lightning attack At the end of the attack, Li Yalin has immediately issued a second lightning attack. After four lightning attacks, the assassins who attacked Li Yalin can still stand.


    For these assassins, Li Yalin showed no mercy and killed them all on the spot. Moreover, the assassins also contributed a lot of experience to Li Yalin, making Li Yalin a big step forward on the road to the seventh level.


    After all, the assassins were so arrogant that they attacked them in broad daylight. However, the assassins did have a detailed plan. How long did it take from Li Yalin''s departure to the scene? All the actions have been arranged.


    Although he was upset, Li Yalin knew that this was only the first step of the enemy. Next, Li Yalin would face more and more enemies, and these assassins were just small shrimps. However, since the enemy plans so carefully, they should know their performance in the team final with Icarus and astriya. Why do they send these five level assassins to die? This makes Li Yalin puzzled.


    At the same time, on the other side of the city, a masked man in black was reprimanding the Duke of Camille: "what are you doing? Even sent hundreds of dark assassins to deal with Li Yalin! Don''t you know the performance of Li Yalin and his companions in the competition today? "


    "This subordinate really doesn''t know. I didn''t expect that boy''s strength was so strong." At this time, Prince Camille said with a sad face.


    "Well! You idiot should let so many dark assassins die. Do you know how many resources we need to cultivate so many level 5 masters? Although the dark Assassin can be mass-produced, the time, financial resources and material resources required are doubled. This time, you have made us suffer a huge loss! " The man in black looks gloomy at this time. If there is a child here, it is estimated that he will be scared and cry directly.


    "Please forgive me, Ambassador. I will double the compensation for this loss. I won''t let you worry about it!" After listening to the man in black, Duke Camille was also in a cold sweat.


    "Well! I don''t want to have another time. As for Li Yalin, don''t provoke him for the time being. We don''t know what his cards are now, and we don''t know his real strength. Judging from the death causes of these dark assassins, a large part of them were electrocuted. It seems that Li Yalin himself should be able to kill them in such a short time There are hundreds of dark assassins. It seems that Li Yalin''s strength is even stronger than we imagined. " The man in black also sighed.


    "But you Zuo''s revenge..." After hearing what the man in Black said, Duke Camille was anxious. After all, he was anxious to avenge his son.


    "About youzuo, we will try to cure him, but there is no room for you to intervene in Li Yalin''s affairs. You can wait for the next order quietly." The man in black also understood what Duke Camille meant, but what he said made Duke Camille very depressed. After saying these words, the man in black also disappeared in front of Duke Camille.


    "Li Yalin..." After the man in black left, although Prince Camille didn''t refute anything at that time, when talking about the name of Li Yalin, Prince Camille''s eyes also flashed a fierce light.


    Thank you for your memory, Lily Han and the reward of burning. Today Xiaoshuai will also work hard to code words, and hope everyone''s support. Finally, he will ask for the ticket and collection ~


    say that next Zhang Wuwang will be on the stage, and students who like little lion can look forward to it ~

 Chapter 156

    In the upgrade space, Li Yalin is discussing with Feifei, the elf, whether to use the character exchange, because from Feifei''s mouth, in fact, the character exchange can increase a quota every month, but the exchange will cost three times of the energy points, but now is the time when there are few helpers, so three times of the energy points is not so pleasant I can''t take it.


    Finally, Li Yalin decided to summon a character first, and then take the girls who have signed a covenant with him to the next copy, so that everyone can quickly improve their own strength.


    Li Yalin has been thinking about the exchange of characters for a long time. After all, there are many characters Li Yalin wants to exchange, but after thinking about it, Li Yalin still decides to exchange them¡¶ Fatestay.night ¡·Saber, king of knights, altoria.


    The original price for saber was 600000 energy points. Now, after spending three times the price, Li Yalin spent a total of 1.8 million energy points to exchange saber. Although the cost was large, the saber he exchanged was only a seven level senior strength, and did not reach the saint level. The main reason for spending so many energy points is that Li Yalin exchanged Saber''s treasures, such as the wind king''s border, the sword of vowing victory, and his ideal hometown far away from the world.


    In particular, the sword of oath of victory has an ideal place far away from the world, one with super strong attack and the other with invincible defense. The cost of these two treasures accounts for a considerable part. The 600000 energy points are 50000 points more than the 550000 points spent when calling Icarus, but it''s all worth it. After all, so is Li Yalin I really like this kind and honest little lion.


    ¡° Sevant.Saber Following the call, I ask you, "are you my master?" After calling saber out, Saber''s first words were the same as those he said to Shirang. This made Li Yalin stay a little bit, but he nodded.


    ¡° Sevant.Saber Follow the call, master, please give me instructions. From then on, my sword will be with you, and your destiny will coexist with me. Here, the contract is completed. " After that, saber signed a covenant with Li Yalin. Of course, this covenant is the same as that of Yuzi and Icarus, but it''s also very important that saber can use Li Yalin''s energy to restore his magic and perform his moves. In this way, Saber''s strength is not limited to the seven level senior strength.


    "Well, you don''t have to call me master. Just call me by my name. My name is Li Yalin. If you like, just call me Yalin." After the completion of the engagement, Li Yalin touched his nose. After seeing the real saber, Li Yalin was really excited.


    "Yalin Well, that sounds pretty good Saber did not call Li Yalin as stubborn as Icarus, so saber also nodded and agreed to Li Yalin''s suggestion.


    "Well, can I call you toria, too? After all, it''s a little too raw to call you saber. " At this time, Li Yalin continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saber didn''t speak, but he nodded gently, which made Li Yalin happy for a long time. However, after being happy, Li Yalin knew that there were still many things to do by himself, so Li Yalin quickly told saber: "toria, I''ll go out first, and then I''ll bring some people to meet you. You know, there are still many things we need to do."


    "I''d better go with you. After all, my mission is to protect you." But saber doesn''t want to leave Li Yalin. After all, since she was called out from the army, she has understood her only mission, that is to protect Li Yalin forever.


    "No, I''ll be right back." Li Yalin smiles at saber, then flashes back to his room.


    Then, Li Yalin called all the girls who had signed the covenant with him. The reason was that Li Yalin was going to the next position to do the task. After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the girls of course had to go with him. So Li Yalin immediately sent everyone into the promotion space. As for Ruth, Sally, xiuleijia, and ophena, Li Yalin had to wait for a while I don''t want to let them know so early. Anyway, after entering the copy, the time on Tianfeng mainland will stop. I''d better have a good chat with them in the future.


    After entering the upgrade space, Li Yalin found that saber had been chatting with all the girls. After all, the girls who signed the contract with Li Yalin had feelings in their hearts, so they didn''t have hostility after meeting. Instead, they began to chat after introducing themselves to each other. Although saber was not good at chatting, it was because of the content of the chat It''s about Li Yalin entering the next plane, so saber is also eager to learn about Li Yalin.


    In fact, Li Yalin has already chosen the next copy, which is big sword, because in the remaining two copies, only big sword is suitable for rapid upgrading. As for the existence of so many supernatural things in rent magic envoys, Li Yalin is very distressed, so he decided to choose big sword.In particular, the strength of the girls is different now. Nanlixiang, the lowest, has only three levels of advanced level, while Icarus is already a saint level. The gap is really too big. The ordinary demons in big sword don''t seem to have a very high level, which is suitable for the girls with lower level to practice, while the awakeners and the abysses are more practical. Icarus, they practice Saber''s best opponent, especially Li Yalin, is going to promote her to the holy rank in big sword.


    After everything is ready, Li Yalin has chosen to open the copy of big sword. However, before opening the copy, Li Yalin has already told the girls that they should stay in the upgrade space for the time being. Li Yalin is to explore the world first, and after finding a suitable training place, Li Yalin will let them practice.


    As a result, Li Yalin came to the world of big sword alone. This is a world full of demons. There is no concept of a country in the whole continent. There are only countless towns and villages in every corner of the continent. However, the place where Li Yalin appears this time is not in a village, but in a forest .


    After being transmitted to the big sword world, Li Yalin''s mind actually had some memory fragments that didn''t belong to him. To Li Yalin''s surprise, his favorite goddess Denisa didn''t die, and even had some disputes with herself.


    After recalling carefully, Li Yalin found out that when enilie led Sophia, roluya and prisia to attack thalissa, Li Yalin once intervened in this matter. And at the moment when she was about to cut off Denisa''s head immediately after her awakening, Li Yalin also stepped forward to prevent the tragedy and saved the girl God Denisa, but then immediately left the place, the last thing happened completely do not know.


    Recalling here, Li Yalin really stamped his feet in anger and was very happy to save goddess di. But why did the dog day arrange to leave without saying a word? It''s good to talk to goddess Di and introduce yourself! This can also make a good impression on goddess di.


    However, although he was very upset, Li Yalin could not change this fact. After checking the task, Li Yalin was a little embarrassed. The first task is to save Elena. Li Yalin still has some impressions about this Elena. She is a good friend of kleya in the same period. She became a soldier one step later than kleya, but ushered in the boundary earlier. When she felt her boundary came, she sent a black letter to ask kleya to kill herself.


    But in addition, there is no more information about Elena, and even the ranking is not clear. In this way, the key to find Elena lies in guniya. It is only from guniya that it is possible to find Elena, otherwise it is really looking for a needle in a haystack. However, since Denisa is not dead, Li Yalin does not know whether the butterfly effect has fanned out guniya. If there is no guniya, it will be really difficult.


    But the second task surprised Li Yalin even more. It''s queyedinissa. Is dinissa so moved? Although she is a smiling Denisa, the swordsmen are basically iceberg type. When facing human beings, they seldom express their heart. Even guniya opened Denisa''s heart with her perseverance and strength. Now she even asked Li Yalin to ask Denisa. It''s just a joke.


    At the time of seeing the third task, Li Yalin was completely entangled. He actually killed an abyss. Now the abyss is liv Road, Isle and Lucy Ella, and prisia is also one. If you want to kill an abyss, you can only choose among these people, right? But in the end, in line with the principle of humility to women, Li Yalin decided to give up the killing quota to isili. Who said he was the only male in the abyss.


    The fourth task is to save the sword as much as possible in the Northern War. If you want to say that this task is really vague, what is trying to do? But forget it, anyway, Li Yalin has planned to kill isili in the Northern War, so it''s his duty to save some big sword mm. Li Yalin can''t bear to kill so many big sword mm by isili''s awakeners.


    After watching the mission, Li Yalin looked up at the sky. It was not very early, so what Li Yalin needed to do now was to leave the forest immediately and look for a small town. In addition to having a place to live, he had to ask for more information.


    Thank you for wanting to read a good book and the reward of Xingxie''s memory. Please ask for tickets, collection and support ~

 Chapter 157

    After spreading his wings to the sky, Li Yalin soon found that there was a small town not far away from the woods. Because there were no people around, Li Yalin flew out of the woods with his wings.


    After flying out of the woods, Li Yalin walked to the town on foot. It took less than ten minutes for Li Yalin to arrive at the entrance of the town. However, after entering the town, Li Yalin could clearly feel that the town was lifeless. People walking on the street didn''t look happy at all. They were basically human beings The appearance of self danger.


    After arriving at a hotel, Li Yalin went to the front desk boss and said, "give me a room, and then tell me where I can get money."


    "This guest, I advise you to leave this town." At this time, the shop owner had no idea of doing business. Instead, he whispered to Li Yalin.


    "Why? Is there anything going on here? " After listening to the store owner''s words, Li Yalin has already felt that there may be demons in this small town. At this time, Li Yalin can also vaguely feel that there are two abnormal breath in this small town. It should be said that they all exude a kind of breath similar to the dark attribute. Although they are hidden deeply, Li Yalin can still feel it.


    "Yes, a few days ago, there were cannibals here, and five people have been killed. Although the mayor has hired a big sword, who knows if these half human and half demon guys will kill us all." At this point, the shop owner''s face is full of sadness.


    "Oh? Already hired big sword? I''d like to see that. " Hearing this, Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile. He was worried that he couldn''t find the big sword. Now he happened to meet the entrusted big sword. Li Yalin wanted to see who the big sword was.


    "What?" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the shop owner was stunned. After all, it was the first time that he saw someone interested in those half human and half demon swords when he was so old.


    "How much do you think this is worth?" Looking at the store owner''s stupefied appearance, Li Yalin also understands that the mainland residents'' fear of demons has gone deep into the bone marrow. Even if half of the swords are human, ordinary people will not regard them as the same kind. Therefore, Li Yalin did not say anything to the store owner, but just took out a ruby and threw it in front of the store owner.


    "This..." The boss of the shop has been silly when he looks at the ruby on the table. This ruby is about the size of a ping-pong ball, but it is very rare, and it also twinkles with blood red light. It looks very precious.


    "The shop really can''t buy this gem. Even if we gather all the money in our whole town together, we can''t buy this gem." The shop owner is also a discerning person, and naturally understands the value of this ruby. However, it seems that he is also a very honest person. Although his eyes are full of desire, he still tells Li Yalin the truth.


    "Ha ha, go to collect as much Bella as you can. As long as the price is reasonable, this ruby is yours." Li Yalin is very satisfied with the attitude of the store owner. In fact, this ruby is only the worst one in Li Yalin''s collection, even if it is given to the store owner. However, Li Yalin does not have a Bella now, and Bella is a common currency on the mainland, so Li Yalin also needs some money from the world to deal with the emergency.


    "All right, all right. I''ll go right now. This guest, just a moment." On hearing what Li Yalin said, the shopkeeper quickly got up and ran to the back. It seems that he really wants this ruby.


    After a while, the shop owner came to Li Yalin with a bag, "this guest, this is 500000 Bella. This is all my cash property. I don''t know if I can..." At this point, the shop owner can''t say any more. After all, the money is not worth mentioning for this ruby.


    "Yes, this ruby is yours." Li Yalin opened the package and looked at it. The package was also full of Bella. Bella was not made of gold. It looked like copper, but it was slightly different. It should be an unknown metal. Although there were not many Bella, Li Yalin was very satisfied.


    "Thank you, guest. Now please follow me. I''ll prepare a room for you." Seeing that Li Yalin actually agreed to the exchange, the shop owner''s face was full of excitement. Even the haze brought by the demons in the town was swept away. At this time, he was eagerly leading Li Yalin upstairs.


    The room arranged by the owner for Li Yalin is really good. It looks very clean. It seems that this is the best room in this hotel, so Li Yalin is also very satisfied.


    After telling the shop owner to go out, Li Yalin sat on the bed at will, and the sword on his back was standing beside the bed. In fact, before entering the town, Li Yalin had already put on a hooded cape, and he also carried a silver sword on his back. This silver sword was exchanged by Li Yalin when he was bored, and it was matched with a silver sword Although the silver scabbard looks very luxurious, it is also a weapon of very good level. At that time, it cost Li Yalin 20000 energy points to exchange it.After sitting for a while, Li Yalin also felt a little bored. Just when he was planning to enter the upgrade space to get in touch with the girls, Li Yalin suddenly felt an unusual breath coming into the town. At the same time, there were bursts of surprised voices from the residents outside the window.


    After Li Yalin opened the window, he could see a lonely figure coming from the opposite side. The other side had long golden hair. There was no expression on his pure and pretty face. The symbolic silver eyes were so deep that ordinary people could not face her directly.


    Looking at the appearance of the big sword, Li Yalin instinctively felt that he had won the grand prize. This person should be flora, who is ranked No.8 in the organization now. Her name is flora of chopping the wind. When she was killed by the lion king in the Northern War, Li Yalin still felt the pity. Unexpectedly, the first big sword she saw after coming to the big sword was flora.


    At this time, flora has come to the mayor. Although the mayor looks around a lot of residents, they are murmuring in a low voice. At this time, they all look at flora with fear, as if that beautiful face can eat people. This makes Li Yalin feel quite funny.


    Now that the protagonist has arrived, the good play will begin soon. From the breath, we can feel that Flora''s rank is about four levels. However, we should know that the big swords can release the evil spirit, and we don''t know what rank flora will reach if she releases the evil spirit.


    At this time, Li Yalin could not sit in the room, so he also went out of the hotel and came to the street. At this time, he was standing next to a demon who had become human. Li Yalin wanted to see what flora could do.


    "This is the agreed money. Please confirm it." At this time, the mayor''s arms are also holding a burden, some shudder said, it seems that he is also very afraid of flora.


    "No, after finishing the work, there will be someone to collect the money, that is, if I die, there will be no need to pay." Although Flora''s voice is very gentle, but the mayor''s answer is still a little hesitant.


    "So can we get rid of the demons now?"


    "Of course, it''s time to get to work." After flora finished this sentence, her figure had disappeared in the same place. At the same time, she appeared behind a middle-aged man. The people on the scene did not see her draw the sword, but after several sword lights flashed, the middle-aged man was divided into several pieces, and purple blood was sprayed from his body. This is the characteristic of demons.


    "Murder The residents who saw this scene were all fleeing. After all, some people were dismembered in front of them, and anyone would be terrified.


    "First!" Flora did not pay attention to the scattered crowd, but after saying this, she disappeared in the same place. After that, the place where flora appeared was the place where the second demon was located. However, Li Yalin had already dodged the demon. After all, after the demon was dismembered, the dirty blood would be scattered everywhere. Li Yalin didn''t want his white cloak to be stained with blood.


    However, after flora killed the second demon, she had noticed Li Yalin. After all, flora had confirmed the location of the demon before. Naturally, Li Yalin, who was standing beside the demon, was also included in Flora''s eyes. However, after killing the demon, flora miraculously found that Li Yalin was no longer in the same place. Is this person happy The presence of demons? There was a question mark in Flora''s mind.


    But at this time, flora didn''t think much about it. She just turned around and left the town after killing the demon. This task can be completed so quickly and without much effort. Flora was very happy.


    However, just after flora turned around and left the town, Li Yalin also quietly followed up. After all, he finally met a big sword, and Li Yalin didn''t want to miss it so easily.


    After about seven or eight minutes of walking, flora suddenly stopped, but instead of turning her head, she said, "what do you mean by following me like this?"


    Thank you? The first Dharma protector appeared in this book, which is not broken or scattered. Everyone applauded and finally asked for the ticket and collection

 Chapter 158

    "Are you the soldier in the organization? I''m very interested in you See flora stopped, Li Yalin is also smiling to come forward to chat up a way.


    "You won''t get good results if you contact us. I think you''d better not talk too much to me." At this time, flora said to Li Yalin with a comforting expression on her face.


    "Yes? Thank you for your kindness, but since I''ve made up my mind, I won''t change my mind. Now let me see what the organization''s No.8, cutting wind flora can do. " After that, Li Yalin pulled out the silver sword behind him and made a move to prepare for the attack on flora.


    "It seems that you know something about me. Although you don''t know how you know my name and ranking, there are rules in the organization that it is not allowed to hurt ordinary human beings." Although surprised by how Li Yalin learned her name, flora refused to pull out her sword.


    "Don''t think that organization is a good thing. Although you don''t know much about it, it is definitely not the Savior of this continent as you imagine. If I say that the tragedy of the awakened is actually caused by the organization, what would you think?" Although flora didn''t pull out her sword, Li Yalin had expected it, so he advised flora at the beginning.


    "Who are you? Why do you know about the organization? " After hearing Li Yalin''s words, flora, who was originally calm, is no longer calm at this time. At this time, she has pulled out her sword and pointed it at Li Yalin.


    "Isn''t it stipulated in the organization that harm to ordinary people is not allowed? How can No.8 start to draw swords against ordinary people now? " Although Flora''s sword tip is only a few centimeters away from Li Yalin''s throat, Li Yalin still laughs at flora.


    "What you''re doing now shows that you''re not an ordinary person at all." At this time, Flora''s hand holding the sword was shaking. She had never met such a bold "ordinary person".


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. You''d better put away your own sword." Seeing that Flora''s mood fluctuated a little, Li Yalin also put away her teasing, and then pushed Flora''s sword away. After all, if it was too much, it might give flora a bad impression, which is not worth the loss.


    "What do you mean?" Some people don''t understand what Li Yalin means, so flora is also very confused.


    "It''s not interesting. If you have time, talk to me, OK?" At this time, Li Yalin took his silver sword back into the scabbard, then pointed to the grass beside him and motioned flora to sit there.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" I don''t know why, after Flora''s reaction, she has already sat on the grass, and her sword has also been inserted on the ground. Although she was surprised why she would listen to Li Yalin''s words, now that she has sat down, let''s ask what Li Yalin really means.


    "Actually, I just want to ask you, do you know Miriya?" Facing flora alone, although Li Yalin doesn''t know what to say, no, he still has nothing to say.


    "Mirage of No.6 Miriya?" Flora asked in surprise. She didn''t expect that besides herself, Li Yalin even knew the soldiers in the organization. Maybe he really knew something about the organization! Flora thought in her heart.


    "Yes, Miriya of the phantom." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Although we are all soldiers in the organization, we don''t have much communication with each other, and I don''t know much about No.6." Although surprised, flora replied truthfully.


    "Yes? Let''s talk about your unique skill of chopping the wind sword. It''s said that this move can produce unlimited combo in a flash without using the evil spirit? " In this way, Li Yalin and flora began to talk with each other.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been chatting. When they react, it''s already a little dark, and flora is also very surprised that she has talked with this seemingly ordinary guy for such a long time. However, flora knows that she should go to her agent to hand over her task, so flora gets up and puts the sword behind her After pulling it out and inserting it behind his back, he said to Li Yalin, "although it''s very pleasant to chat with you, I still have to leave. Please don''t follow me, but you are the most special person I have ever met."


    "All right, but I''m sure we''ll meet again one day." Seeing that Flora''s intention had been decided, Li Yalin didn''t say anything more. He just waved goodbye to flora. However, Li Yalin knew that he would meet flora again in the Northern War, and he would save flora at that time.


    After saying goodbye to flora, Li Yalin also returned to the hotel in the small town. After dinner, Li Yalin entered the upgrade space to report to the girls about the day.


    "So the flora you met this time is also very strong in strength? Isn''t she beautiful? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Shaye first pinched Li Yalin''s waist and asked."Well, we''re just meeting for the first time today. What kind of vinegar are you eating?" Li Yalin asked after holding Shaye in his arms with a smile.


    "Who Who''s jealous? " Shaye was obviously a little guilty, but Li Yalin didn''t feel tired of this arrogant look.


    "Ah Lin, what do you think the demons are like? Isn''t that terrible? " At this time, Li was also worried.


    "There are no zombies to be afraid of." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "In fact, I should protect Yalin according to what I said At this time, little lion also spoke. Saber was not satisfied with Li Yalin''s decision that she was still in the upgrade space. Although there are many women with him, saber thinks that he should not be separated from his master.


    "I''m not going to get to know the world first. When I find a good place to practice, I will let you out naturally." For Saber''s dissatisfaction, Li Yalin is also helpless. Little lion is famous for his stubbornness.


    "Now that the world is in danger, I should be more by your side." However, Saber''s attitude is very tough at this time. It seems that she wants to protect Li Yalin''s safety very much.


    "Master, I want to protect you, too." Just when Li Yalin was thinking about how to get rid of saber, Icarus came out to join in the fun, which made Li Yalin feel that his head was big.


    "Yalin, I think it''s good for Icarus or altoria to protect you. After all, the world should be very dangerous when you say that." At this time, the lily son on one side also advised, along with Shaye, they also nodded, but Li Yalin found that all the girls had agreed to let people protect themselves.


    "Well All right Originally, Li Yalin didn''t intend to agree, but seeing the women''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t say what he had already said. Finally, Li Yalin only agreed to the girls'' requirements.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s up to toria to come with me. After all, toria is a swordsman, and the ideal town far away from the world also has super strong defense. Even if something happens, there''s no problem in self-protection." In the end, Li Yalin decided to take saber alone, rather than so many people for the time being.


    After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Icarus''s face obviously showed a look of disappointment, but Li Yalin really didn''t plan to take so many people out first, so he had to aggrieve Icarus.


    But even with saber, Li Yalin has prepared a piece of equipment for saber, which is the golden robe of Leo. Do you remember the dragon king treasure Li Yalin found? This golden vestment of Leo is transformed from the equipment selected by Feifei. Due to Feifei''s special skills, this golden vestment is exactly the same as the original one, and even the inheritance skills in the vestment are the same.


    "Toria, feel the holy garment in front of you with your mind and let it wear on you." Li Yalin also explained to saber the essentials of putting on the holy clothes.


    After closing his eyes, saber also began to concentrate on feeling the holy clothes in front of him. In less than a few seconds, the lion shaped golden holy clothes in front of us had been scattered and then directly attached to saber.


    Saber, who had been dressed, was even more valiant in front of us. We all envied Saber''s golden robe. After all, the golden robe made girls like it very much.


    "Well Is that the power of the vestments? " After experiencing the inheritance brought by the golden holy clothes, saber sighed that she had completely acquired the skills inherited by the holy clothes - lightning speed fist and plasma speed fist. These are very powerful moves.


    Not only that, Saber''s original seven level senior strength is very close to the saint level after the increase of the golden holy clothes. Although there is still a gap between saber and astraya in energy, saber is likely to draw with astraya or even defeat astraya with his moves, weapons and Li Yalin''s energy.


    After saber is ready, Li Yalin doesn''t directly bring saber out of the upgrade space. After all, Li Yalin lives in a single room. If saber is summoned now, isn''t he going to sleep with the little lion?


    Thanks to dark magic, holding on to JJ selling new year cake, I really want to read a good book, baboun88, star chip memory, and the reward of let love go with the wind. Recently, XP Niang is proud, so sometimes the post can reply, sometimes it can''t reply, it depends on luck, can''t reply in time. Here, Xiaoshuai also says sorry first, and finally asks for the ticket and collection, thank you for your support Hold ~ ~

 Chapter 159

    Li Yalin got up early the next morning and left the town. Not far away from the town, Li Yalin called saber out. After all, he agreed last night.


    However, they are walking aimlessly at this time. Yesterday, Li Yalin also asked the store owner about the location of Shengdu. After all, from the plot point of view, Shengdu should also belong to the area that guniya is responsible for. However, because this is a remote place, the shopkeeper has only heard of the legendary holy capital. As for the specific location, no one knows, so now Li Yalin has to go one step at a time.


    In the next few days, Li Yalin and saber also killed a lot of demons along the way. Even the girls in the upgrade space have the experience of killing demons. After all, the low-level demons'' strength is very general, only about three or four levels, and the girls can easily deal with them.


    On this day, Li Yalin and saber came to a small town. However, at this time, it seemed that the town had been attacked by something. There were no complete houses, and the ground was covered with blood. Judging from the extent of blood dryness, the tragedy had happened for four or five days.


    "Who on earth did it!" Saber was very angry when she saw this situation. You know, she couldn''t see this kind of massacre, especially ordinary civilians.


    "It seems that it should be the good deeds of the awakened people. Ordinary demons would not attack human beings in such a swaggering way. If they were not the awakened people, then the town might be destroyed by the demons sent by the organization because they didn''t pay for the big sword, but the probability of this kind of happening should be small." Li Yalin is also an analyst.


    "It seems that you know a lot about our organization." At this time, a sudden voice appeared, but Li Yalin and saber were not surprised, because they had already found the existence of a big sword nearby. Although they did not know who the big sword was, a large part of the above words Li Yalin said were for the big sword.


    "You are Miriya. " Looking at the big sword in front of him, Li Yalin also recognized the identity of the big sword.


    "Oh? You know me? It seems that you are not ordinary people When she heard that Li Yalin broke his name, Miriya was also surprised.


    "Of course, I know not only your name, but also what you think." Now that Miriya has been found, how can it be done if we don''t do a good job? So at this time, Li Yalin also said with a big face.


    "Oh? You know what I''m thinking? " Miriya also said playfully. Nevertheless, Miriya didn''t pay attention to Li Yalin''s words.


    "Of course, you just want a rebel group, but your strength is not enough. There are many things in the organization that you can''t imagine." Li Yalin at this time is a mysterious smile, but what he said made Miriya shiver. She didn''t expect that Li Yalin actually said what she thought.


    "Who are you? Why do you know so much? " At this time, Miriya had pulled out her sword from behind and pointed it at Li Yalin.


    "I am an ordinary person, but I know a lot about it. But since you have the idea of a rebel organization, we can cooperate." Ignoring Miriya''s big sword, Li Yalin just said to himself.


    "Cooperation?" Miriya was puzzled by the word Li Yalin said.


    "Yes, it''s cooperation. In fact, my purpose is very simple. I just need to kill demons and awakeners, even the abyss. I also hope to save the fighters of the organization. After all, you are all victims, no matter you or others." At this time, Li Yalin said to Miriya sincerely that this is also his real idea.


    "Save us..." After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Miriya fell into silence, but then suddenly asked Li Yalin, "why? Why are you doing this? It won''t do you any good? "


    "I''m not good at all, but you don''t know. Hehe, since there are already guests, we should treat them well. " Originally, Li Yalin wanted to continue to talk, but at this time, Li Yalin already felt a demon appeared nearby. From the perspective of demon, this demon far beyond the demon should be the awakener.


    "But will the organization send you alone to fight against the awakened?" Since he is the awakened one, then Miriya should not be the only one to attack? At least two people should finish the task of attacking the awakened. Li Yalin was also very puzzled.


    "I just want to explore the situation first. My teammates are nearby, but it seems that it''s too late." Miriya now feels that the awakened one is moving fast in his own direction, and now he has to support his teammates.


    "Warm viscera..." At this time, the awakened one appeared. It seems that she should be a female awakened one. She is about five meters tall, covered with black and white stripes, and there are more than ten curved thorns like this scythe on the back. From the point of view of evil spirit, the awakened one should have the strength of six primary peaks, and should also be regarded as a big sword awakened one with good strength."Get out of here, and I''ll take care of it first!" At this time, Miriya''s big sword has been firmly held, and she no longer looks at Li Yalin and saber, but carefully looks at the awakener in front of her eyes. At the same time, Miriya''s silver eyes have become golden. Even so, Miriya''s strength at this time is only between the fifth level and the sixth level. If he is facing the awakened one, it is estimated that he will not be able to win.


    "You or I?" However, at this time, Li Yalin did not move. He just looked at saber and asked.


    "I''ll do it. After all, my mission is to protect you." Saber had already held the sword of victory in his hand at this time, and his body also burst out with fierce momentum, which made Miriya, who was nervous to face the awakened one, turn his head and look at saber in surprise. At this time, Miriya obviously felt the terrible energy burst out from saber, but it was completely different from the evil spirit.


    Ignoring Miriya''s surprise, saber has come to the awakened one at this time. With a wave of the sword, one arm of the awakened one has been completely cut off.


    "How can You are not a big sword. Who are you The awakened one was very frightened and said that he now instinctively felt that the girl in front of him, who was wearing golden armor but had nothing in her hand, would pose a great threat to herself.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name. Go to hell, monster!" Saber didn''t pay attention to the awakened one. She saw the sword of victory in her hand waving continuously, and the whole awakened one was cut into several sections instantly. The purple blood was also sprayed everywhere, and the earth was dyed purple.


    "That''s great, toria." Seeing this scene, Li Yalin also applauded.


    "It''s just that the opponent is too weak." Saber took back his sword, as if the fight just now had nothing to do with her. It''s worthy of being King Arthur of Great Britain. Saber''s expression is always so calm.


    "Now that the opponent has solved the problem, let''s have a good chat." After saber solved the awakened one, Li Yalin came to Miriya and said with a smile.


    "You are not ordinary at all, but seeing your strength really makes me excited. It seems that No.1 is not the girl''s rival." After reacting, Miriya also smiles at Li Yalin. Saber''s strength really shocked her, but Miriya''s mind is more about that since saber has such strong strength, it''s necessary to cooperate with this person in front of her.


    "First of all, my name is Li Yalin, and this is altoria. In fact, we just want to know something about..." However, after a few minutes of chatting, Li Yalin felt that two evil spirits had moved towards his side. It seemed that they should be Miriya''s teammates, so Li Yalin also stopped talking immediately. After saying goodbye to Miriya, Li Yalin left here with saber. However, in the conversation just now, Li Yalin also learned a lot of useful information Besides, Li Yalin and Miriya also agreed to see each other later.


    After leaving the town, more than ten days later, the girls in Li Yalin''s upgrade space have changed dramatically. First of all, Li Yalin has successfully entered the seventh level of primary strength from the sixth level of advanced strength, and the professional healer of his "wind and color fantasy 3" has also successfully transferred to become a priest. At this time, Li Yalin has completely changed He learned all the skills of the priest, even the most rebellious Su Sheng''s skill.


    However, there are many restrictions on Su Sheng''s skill. First of all, Li Yalin can only revive his own characters, and this so-called self is the MM who signed a covenant with Li Yalin or the arms of hero invincible 3 under Li Yalin. The second is that the death time of the resurrected character should not exceed one hour. The third is that the resurrected character should have a complete corpse. The so-called complete corpse means that the integrity of the corpse must reach more than 90%.


    In this way, Su Sheng''s skill has become a little weak. After all, Li Yalin is reluctant to let the girls die, but this is also a guarantee for the girls.


    Thanks to the reincarnation soul destroyer, not broken ¡¬ not scattered ¡å, Lily Han still has hair to kill people, and finally she has to ask for tickets and collect them. Thanks for the support of her brothers and sisters ~

 Chapter 160

    However, in addition to Su Sheng''s skill, there is another skill that is the most practical, that is, enchantment. Although enchantment can only be applied to one person, it can produce unexpected good results in the face of a strong enemy. In addition, the upgraded version of dimensional jump, space jump, heaven''s fist, desolate arrival bullet and healing ode are also all useful skills It''s very practical. It can be said that Li Yalin''s upgrade has made a big step forward in his overall strength.


    In addition to Li Yalin, the women''s harvest is certainly not small. Originally, their strength has already reached the fifth level. At this time, their strength has already reached the sixth level, and they have been promoted by one level. Li, Shaye, Meixi and mamei have all reached the level of five advanced strength. Even baihezi, Jingxiang and Lixiang, which are lower in strength, have all reached the level of five primary strength. It can be said that the strength of the women is quite good at this time.


    In this way, Li Yalin is also very happy. Although none of the replica tasks has been completed, now everyone''s strength has improved so fast that Li Yalin is ecstatic.


    However, despite a lot of fighting, saber and Icarus did not upgrade. After all, their level is too high. However, saber and nimfu are on the verge of upgrading at this time. It is estimated that if they kill a few more high-level awakeners, they will definitely break through to the holy level.


    On this day, Li Yalin and saber came to a small town. However, before they entered the town, Li Yalin had already discovered the existence of big swords in the town. Although he did not know which big swords were responsible for this area, Li Yalin still entered the town with great interest.


    But at this time, the streets of the town were full of people, and there was a big sword standing in the middle, but there were three demons lying around her. It seemed that she had solved the demons of the town.


    Just after Li Yalin walked in, he found that this big sword was actually Gu Niya, the heroine in big sword. Li Yalin was very excited. He really had nowhere to find. It took no effort. Li Yalin is looking for Gu Niya. Unexpectedly, he met Gu Niya in this small town.


    At this time, after killing the demon, guniya cleanly shakes off the blood on the sword body, and then inserts the big sword into the back, ready to leave, but of course, Li Yalin won''t let guniya leave, so he also quickly follows.


    "Why are you following me?" Walking under a stone bridge, guniya stopped her steps, but she didn''t look back, but said indifferently.


    "I didn''t expect that such a little girl would become a soldier of the organization now. What about Denisa? Does she have the heart to let you merge the flesh and blood of demons? " Li Yalin understands that guniya can''t be moved in a few words, so he has to get close to guniya now, and also asks about Denisa''s whereabouts by the way.


    "It''s you!" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Gu Niya couldn''t keep calm. Her big sword had stopped in front of Li Yalin''s throat. Gu Niya''s eyes also showed a very responsible look.


    "Don''t aim your weapon at Yalin, or it will hurt you." Before Li Yalin speaks, saber beside Li Yalin has knocked the big sword in guniya''s hand. She won''t allow anyone to hurt li Yalin.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Where''s Denisa?" Li Yalin ignored guniya''s action, but continued to ask, after all, guniya is the key to find guniya and Elena.


    "I don''t know..." But at this time, Guya is very depressed.


    "You don''t know? Why? Aren''t you with Denisa all the time? " Li Yalin asked in surprise.


    "After you left, prisia suddenly ran away. Although Denisa tried her best, she still broke one arm. Finally, she was rescued by the other three soldiers who attacked her, and then she left. Why Why did you get in the way of Julia and leave? You can save Denisa! " At this point, gunya''s expression suddenly excited.


    "So you don''t know where Denisa is now? You''re a fighter for the organization because of Denisa''s arms, right? Since then, I''ve been looking for Denisa? " After thinking for a while, Li Yalin asked guniya again.


    "How do you know I fused Denisa''s arm? Who the hell are you? Why do you know so well? " Guniya can''t take care of saber at this time. She rushes directly to Li Yalin, grabs Li Yalin''s skirt with both hands and shouts desperately.


    "Gunya, you relax first, you listen to me first." Li Yalin calmed the excited guniya for a while. After sorting out her thoughts, she continued: "I have nothing to do with the organization. You know, the organization is not a good thing. In those days, I really left because I couldn''t fight with jinlixi. Now I''m also looking for Denisa, and I''m going to save you soldiers who are used by the organization "We''re all here."


    "Why..." At this time, there are crystal tears in guniya''s silver eyes. It can be seen that she is really very sad. After all, she has been looking for Denisa for so many years. This belief is supporting her. Without Denisa, guniya would have collapsed now."Well, don''t be sad any more. Now we''re going to find Denisa together, and we''re going to expose the conspiracy of the organization. After all, the organization is the main cause of the tragedy." Li Yalin hugs guniya, and guniya is surprisingly not struggling. At this time, apart from being sad, guniya has a little warmth in her heart.


    "You said you were going to expose the conspiracy of the organization. What kind of conspiracy does the organization have?" After a long time, Gu Niya stopped crying. After pushing Li Yalin away to dry her tears, Gu Niya also asked Li Yalin.


    "You know the awakened, the so-called anorexia. The tragedy brought by the awakened is actually caused by the organization, but that''s not the point. In fact, the organization was built by a country on another continent. Its main purpose is to carry out the big sword experiment, in an attempt to create controllable awakeners and put them into war, because the enemy of this country has the powerful fighting capacity of the Dragon tribe. And there are also signs that demons are most likely made by organizations. " Seeing that guniya had calmed her mood, Li Yalin also said what she knew.


    "No way! The organization is clearly to fight against demons... " Guniya instinctively wants to refute, but she can''t say it, because she doesn''t think so in her heart. Moreover, guniya doesn''t have any good feelings for the organization, and becoming a soldier is just to find Denisa, so guniya is silent at this time.


    "Well, you''d better think about it. It seems that your agent has arrived. Then we''ll leave first and we''ll come back to you tomorrow." Sensing the approach of another breath, Li Yalin also understands that guniya''s agent is coming, so Li Yalin also leaves guniya with saber. After all, Li Yalin doesn''t want to contact the people of the organization now.


    The next morning, Li Yalin and saber returned to the same place, while guniya was still silent at this time. However, Li Yalin keenly saw that guniya was holding a black letter in her hand. Is it that Alina has reached her limit?


    "What''s the matter, gunya? What''s the matter with the black letter in your hand? " Looking at Gu Niya in front of him, Li Yalin also asked clearly.


    "It''s Elena. She''s reached her limit. Now I''m going to kill her." At this time, gunya''s face was calm, as if what she wanted to kill was not her friend but an ordinary demon.


    "Elena? But there''s something I want to tell you. In fact, even if it reaches the limit, it''s still possible to recover. " At this time, what Li Yalin said was undoubtedly a big bomb, which made Guya''s calm face full of surprise.


    "It''s impossible, as long as the limit is reached, it''s impossible to recover."


    "How can you know if you don''t try? You know, the words of the organization are not credible. " Li Yalin said, looking at guniya with a smile on her face.


    "Do you have a way?" Looking at the confident look on Li Yalin''s face, guniya''s heart is also lit up a glimmer of hope.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go to find Elena together, and then let you see how I saved her." Looking at guniya''s eyes, Li Yalin knew that guniya must have agreed with her own opinion.


    "Well, let''s go together. I''ll see how you can make Elena recover." Sure enough, Gu Niya agrees with Li Yalin. After all, Alina is also Gu Niya''s good friend, and she can''t bear to watch her die under her own sword.


    However, at this time, Li Yalin suddenly thought of one thing. After entering the copy, he did not prompt the hero Naji to disappear, and he did not replace Naji. That is to say, Naji still exists in the world.


    In order to confirm his idea, Li Yalin also asked Gu Niya: "I said Gu Niya, do you know a boy named Naji?"


    "You mean a little boy with a scar on his forehead?" Gunya turns to look at Li Yalin.


    "Yes, that''s him. Did you meet him?" Li Yalin continued.


    "Only once, his brother was eaten by a demon, and then the demon turned into his brother. Although I killed the demon in the end, he seemed to be frightened. I haven''t seen him since then. Why? Are you looking for him? " After answering Li Yalin''s words, guniya also asked.


    Thank you for the reward of Xingxie''s memory ~ and then ask for the ticket and collection ~ ~


    late

 Chapter 161

    "No, I''m just asking." Li Yalin quickly denies it, but he understands in his heart that Naji is more or less dangerous now in all probability. From the plot, Naji is exiled by the residents of the town after guniya leaves the town, and outside another town, Naji is saved by guniya to avoid becoming a demon food. Now that guniya has received Elina''s help, she will not become a demon food Hei Han, who else can save Nachi?


    However, it has nothing to do with Li Yalin whether he takes the Bento or not. Li Yalin doesn''t like this weak actor very much, so Li Yalin doesn''t continue to ask after a little inquiry.


    Later, Li Yalin, saber, and guniya went to the destination together. However, in order to save time, Li Yalin avoided guniya and summoned three unicorns. Although he didn''t know how Li Yalin got this huge horse with horns on his head, guniya was also very novel when he saw that the unicorn was not afraid of her own evil spirit I sat on it.


    Riding a unicorn, Li Yalin''s speed is greatly accelerated. It took only two hours to get to the destination that used to take a day and a night, and it''s not the result of the unicorn''s full-scale running.


    The appointed place with Elina is on a barren hill beside a small town, and there is a broken church on the barren hill. Elina and gunya agreed to meet on the hill opposite the church. When Li Yalin and her three came there, Elina seemed to have been waiting there for a long time.


    "Long time no see, gunya." Although I don''t know why Guya is surrounded by two human beings, Elena doesn''t ask at this time. She just says to Guya very gently.


    "Elena You are still the same as before. You haven''t changed at all It''s exactly the same as it was then. " After seeing Elena, Guya found that there was no sign of her awakening. She was still so beautiful and beautiful.


    "I''m just forcing myself, because it''s been so long since I wanted to meet you, but it feels like it happened yesterday..." Elena''s tone is still so gentle, but Li Yalin can clearly feel that the evil spirit in her body has begun to move.


    "Don''t talk any more. You''re reaching the limit!" As a last resort, Li Yalin interrupts the reminiscence between the two sisters. Now what Li Yalin has to do is to save Elena and stop her evil spirit.


    "I haven''t asked your names yet. Although you are just ordinary people, it seems that gunya trusts you very much." Although Li Yalin interrupted Alina''s words, she didn''t think much of it. She just asked Li Yalin very gently.


    "My name is Li Yalin. This is my companion altoria. We are friends of gunya. We are here to save you." For the pure and gentle Elena in front of her, Li Yalin was really reluctant to let her die.


    "The rampage of evil spirit has begun, and I have reached my limit, so now please let gunya kill me, at least let me keep a human heart before I die." When she said this, her forehead and face were already full of blue veins. It seems that she is not far away from awakening.


    "Alina, you have to support it. You have to know that even if you reach the limit, it is possible to recover. In fact, if you are only half awakened, I believe you can still reach it easily. You must persist!" At this time, Li Yalin is also in a hurry to cheer up Elena, but Elena''s situation is not improved at all.


    "Eleanor, I ask you, are you willing to sign a contract with me? But you have to pay the price, that is, you will always follow me. From now on, you will no longer be a fighter of the organization, but in this way, you can also stop your awakening. " Finally, Li Yalin had no choice but to ask Elina.


    In fact, Feifei has mentioned the issue of signing a contract with Li Yalin before, because as long as she signs a contract with Li Yalin, the demon flesh on the sword will be perfectly integrated with her. Even if she releases her evil spirit 100%, she will not wake up at all, but her glasses will turn golden.


    "At this time, you still ask me what I do. Since I can survive as a human being, who still likes to die." After listening to Li Yalin finish, Elena also reluctantly smile, although the smile looks a little scary.


    Since Elina has agreed, then Li Yalin also immediately began to sign a contract with Elina. After signing the contract, Elina has been very surprised to see her hands recover as before.


    "The devil''s rage Stop... " Elena didn''t expect to really stop awakening. At this time, she looks at gunya with a surprise, and then they embrace each other warmly.


    "It''s done, but I''ve got another girl." Although Li Yalin breathed a sigh of relief after saving Elena, what bothered Li Yalin was that he even signed a covenant with Elena. After all, there are many girls around him. Now Li Yalin is more than willing to deal with them. Now he has another one."There is no way to do this. After all, you are trying to save people. I believe we can understand that." Looking at Li Yalin, saber comforted him a little.


    "Yes, I can''t watch Elena die. Anyway, let''s do it first. Since Elena has been saved, then she has nothing to do with the organization." After Li Yalin sighed, he returned to normal. However, although he signed a contract with Elena, her strength was not high, and she didn''t have any unique skills. Even her usual level was only level 3. I believe that even if she released 100% of her evil spirit, she would be at the top of level 6 at most, so the most important task now It''s about choosing a career for Elena and getting her promoted quickly.


    At this time, the two girls who had expressed their feelings became cold swords again, but Elina was different from gunya. At this time, Elina exuded a kind of tenderness from her bones, which gunya could not learn.


    "Thank you for saving me. My life will be yours from now on." After standing in front of Li Yalin, Elena said something that made Li Yalin almost fall.


    "I didn''t save you for your life. I had to sign a contract with you." Li Yalin said helplessly.


    "Hee hee, I''m teasing you, but you''re really a good man, so I won''t lose money if I follow you." At this time, Alina suddenly smiles. It turns out that she deliberately wants to tease Li Yalin. After signing the contract with Li Yalin, Alina seems to be back when she was a little girl, and she begins to be able to joke with others, which is unimaginable before.


    "Well Don''t say I''m a good man. Although I won''t let you suffer, you''d better not say I''m a good man. " Li Yalin can''t stand girls giving him a good man card. Although Li Yalin hasn''t received this legendary good man card, he also knows that it''s not a good thing.


    "You''re really funny, but forget it. Since you don''t like what I say, I won''t say it." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Elina smiles again. However, Gu Niya is very surprised. Although she knows that Elina is very gentle and loves to smile, it only shows itself in front of her. Now when she meets Li Yalin for the first time, Elina can do the same, which makes Gu Niya have to be surprised.


    "Now that you have signed a contract with me, I will tell you something. In fact, in addition to signing a contract with you, I can also let you transfer your position, which can also improve your strength. What do you think?" After sweating a little, Li Yalin began to discuss business with Elena. After all, changing her job is the only way to improve her strength.


    "Of course, I said that since I have followed you, you will be responsible for me in the future." At this time, Elena also said naturally, but what she said made Li Yalin''s forehead sweat again. After all, what she said was too ambiguous.


    "Well, now that you agree, I have four classes for you to choose. The first one is Paladin. This class has more auxiliary skills, but there are many unique skills in the end. The second is barbarians. The characteristic of barbarians is that they have high attack power and can increase the proficiency of six weapons. "


    "The third type is Berserker. Berserker''s skills are not many, and each use is the best choice for the strength type. The fourth is the sword fighter. The sword fighter is characterized by high speed and can use magic martial arts when his strength reaches a certain level. There are four kinds of occupations. You can think about them and let me know after you think about them. " At this time, Li Yalin seems to tell Elina one by one of the four occupations that are suitable for her. Moreover, Li Yalin doesn''t taboo guniya. In fact, even guniya doesn''t matter after listening. According to guniya''s temperament, she won''t disclose this to others.


    "Then I''ll choose the crazy warrior. I prefer to fight with strength. Agility is not my specialty." To Li Yalin''s surprise, it seems that Elena, who is soft and weak, has chosen the career of crazy warrior. You know, crazy warrior is a tough career.


    Thank you for passing by the sea, I really want to read a good book, reincarnation soul destroyer, not broken ¡¬ not scattered ¡å, book friends 1102181926424 and hair also kill reward ~ words also ask for tickets, click and collect ~ ~ ~


    ha

 Chapter 162

    Originally, Li Yalin thought that Elena would choose the agile career of sword fighter, but now that Elena has made a decision, Li Yalin immediately transferred her to another position. After that, Li Yalin began to prepare suitable equipment for her.


    The first is Elena''s weapon. Although the sword of the organization is extremely hard, it doesn''t have any attribute bonus. Therefore, Li Yalin spent 180000 energy points to exchange it for a sword of destruction. You know, this sword of destruction belongs to the primary weapon of epic, which has an absolutely super bonus effect on evil forces.


    In terms of armor, Li Yalin spent 120000 energy points to exchange for a set of Sacred Armor. This set of armor, which has sacred power and glittering gold, is not inferior to Saber''s Leo gold vests in appearance, but the Sacred Armor is only a legendary high-level equipment, which is worse than the gold vests.


    In addition, Li Yalin spent 100000 energy points to exchange for a pair of winged boots, which can greatly increase the speed of users. Moreover, the golden winged boots and the golden Sacred Armor reflect each other, which also makes Elena''s whole body glitter with gold.


    As for props, Li Yalin chose Dragon King''s claw, which can increase 50% attack power, and phoenix feather, which can increase 30% hit and evade. After all these equipment are equipped on Elena, Elena''s strength has been improved, but there is more than one level. I believe that now Elena is even in a single digit situation The sword should also have the power of the first World War.


    Since Elina has been saved, it is impossible for her to go back to the organization, so Li Yalin also made a tomb for her and put her sword on it, making the illusion that she has been killed. Because at this time, Elena has been fully integrated with her own demons, so she can completely suppress her own demons to the limit, so she is completely the same as ordinary people.


    In this way, the original three people''s team at this time increased one person, Li Yalin, they also began to find Denisa''s journey, but a few days later, Gu Niya is the same as the original plot, received the task about Shengdu. Now that he has received this task, Li Yalin is also very interested in this task. Although the demon in Shengdu is just a powerful demon, not an awakener, he is very good at concealing his evil spirit, and Li Yalin also wants to visit Shengdu.


    However, since you are planning to enter the holy capital, you should dress up. All the weapons and equipment originally on everyone are put into Li Yalin''s upgrade space, and Li Yalin''s changing the equipment out of thin air just surprised guniya and Elina. However, after Li Yalin brought the unicorn into the upgrade space, guniya and Elina were completely stunned It''s too late.


    Who is this Li Yalin? He is so mysterious, he can change things out of thin air, and also can change things out of thin air, even things with life are the same, but although surprised, but Gu Niya and Elina also understand that Li Yalin has no malice to himself, so Li Yalin has no explanation, and they have no special to ask..


    At this time, guniya has taken the secret medicine of the tissue, while Elena does not use the secret medicine at all, because after she suppresses the demon, her eyes will become the original color.


    Very relaxed, Li Yalin and his party entered the holy capital. At this time, Li Yalin and his party dressed up as travelers and found a hotel to stay in. What makes Li Yalin more embarrassed is that when she introduces herself, Elena pretends to be her wife, embraces her and looks intimate. This makes the shopkeeper smile and bless them. However, for some reason, Guya and Saber''s faces are not good-looking.


    After staying in the room for a while, Li Yalin felt that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed. Moreover, guniya also needed to see the principal priest of the mission. So at Li Yalin''s suggestion, the four left the hotel and came to the great sanctuary. Because guniya had the keepsake in her hand, they easily entered the baptism room and met Lord Vincent After the sacrifice, he also indicated that on the highest bell tower of the cathedral tonight, he would talk with gunya about the information about demons in detail.


    At night, guniya plans to go to see Vincent alone. When Li Yalin says that she wants to go with guniya, she is rejected by guniya. Li Yalin thinks that it''s the same. After all, nothing happened tonight, so she lets guniya go alone.


    The meeting with Vincent was very smooth. Although there was a small episode in the accident of gaku in heavy armor and BIDU playing with a flying knife when he left, gunya managed to get rid of them and return to the hotel room.


    After returning to the hotel, guniya will have a dialogue with Vincent to explain to you in detail. Guniya also says that she will go to visit the cathedral tomorrow night. Li Yalin also knows that cannibalism will happen in the cathedral, so Li Yalin decides to go to the cathedral together tomorrow. After all, the high-level demon has disguised as a corpse, so he has no choice but to go to the temple Guniya can''t be found alone, and the secret medicine of the organization also has some sequelae. If guniya goes out alone, it will certainly repeat the mistakes in the original plot.But the next morning, gaku and BIDU found the hotel with a group of soldiers. It seems that the action of Shengdu is pretty good. As soon as they entered the door, gaku calmly said: "last night, the soldiers'' bodies were found in the great hall. Please help us to investigate."


    "Yes, yes, that guy seemed to be dressed like this, the suspicious woman who ran on the roof yesterday." Not waiting for Li Yalin to speak, one side of the Pidu has swaggered to the front of guniya.


    Guniya is wearing a purple hooded cloak, which is the same as her dress last night. It''s no wonder that Pidu will directly target guniya. However, when Pidu wants to reach out to uncover guniya''s hat, his hand is suddenly caught by Li Yalin.


    "I advise you not to do anything, kid." Li Yalin said in a low voice.


    "I think you are looking for a beating, you fellow?" BIDU, who was caught by Li Yalin, couldn''t break free at all, so he looked at Li Yalin with some indignation at this time, and his other hand had already waved his fist to Li Yalin.


    "Don''t be too arrogant in front of me, because I will be more arrogant than you." Before BIDU''s fist could be waved half way, Li Yalin had casually shaken his hand, and then he fell BIDU on the wall of the room. Although Li Yalin didn''t use much energy, BIDU still felt a lot of pain.


    "This is a routine inspection. I hope you can cooperate." But at this time, gaku was very calm. After he lifted up Pidu, he explained to Li Yalin.


    "If it had been so kind, would it have been me? Since it''s a routine, it''s OK for you to have a look. " Seeing that gaku''s attitude was good, Li Yalin didn''t keep on pestering. After all, Li Yalin also understood that they would not give up if they didn''t give them a confirmation. So Li Yalin also took the lead in saying that he took off his hat.


    "You..." After seeing Li Yalin''s appearance, the men present were all shocked, and the originally grinning Pidu was about to drop his chin.


    "Are you a woman?" What Pidu said at this time let Li Yalin punch him out of the room.


    "Are you blind? Don''t you see such a big man here? " Li Yalin hates people saying that he looks like a woman, but BIDU dares to say such taboo words at this time, so Li Yalin will not let him go.


    "I''m so sorry. This guy is always open-minded." Although Li Yalin attacked Pidu, gaku apologized to Li Yalin. After he looked around saber for a week and confirmed that there was no silver eyed witch among them, he left the hotel with Pidu and the soldiers.


    "They won''t give up so easily." After they left in gaku, saber, who had been silent, suddenly said.


    "Oh? How do you know? " Elena was very curious.


    "That man, he has a very traditional chivalry, and he is also very good at observation and thinking. My intuition tells me that they will send someone to watch us." Saber also expressed his feelings.


    "These two guys have some qualifications, one is a third-order senior, the other is a third-order junior. In this world without any cultivation methods, they can cultivate to such a state only by their own body. These two guys are also good." At this time, Li Yalin also made his own comments.


    During the day, nothing happened, but gunya and Elena once went to the cathedral to meet with Vincent, and the two of them explored the interior of the cathedral, but they got nothing.


    That night, the night is already hazy. Stepping into the night, Li Yalin jumps out of the hotel room with saber, Gunia and Elina, and starts to move quickly towards the direction of the great hall. However, Li Yalin has noticed that BIDU and gaku are buried nearby, so Li Yalin and others immediately stop and face the two The hiding place said, "come out, now let''s have a good talk."


    "How did you find us?" It seems that this Throwing Knife man is quite confident in his hiding skills.


    It''s true that there are people who choose the third sex Ask for a ticket ~ ~

 Chapter 163

    "If I can''t find these two living people standing there, I''ll lose face." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders and told a cold joke that could not make Pidu and gaku laugh.


    "In that case, please identify yourself." Gaku, the armor man, was very calm at this time.


    "As the guards of the holy capital, I believe you know that there are demons in the great hall, and many people have been killed. Therefore, the chief priest Vincent hired a big sword to annihilate the demons in the holy capital, and gunya is the big sword to carry out this mission. We are gunya''s companions. Let''s join in the fun together." After sorting out the ideas, Li Yalin said to them.


    "No kidding! We''ll guard all the saints. We don''t need the help of half human and half demon! " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Feidao man BIDU seems very excited.


    "Are you kidding? It''s hard to deal with an ordinary demon with your strength. What''s more, there''s a high-level demon in the great hall. You''re very lucky if you''re not eaten. How dare you talk about it here? " At this point, Li Yalin took a glance.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t want outsiders to interfere in the affairs of Shengdu..." But one side of gaku also said so, and at this time, a shrill scream spread to the people''s ears.


    "Look, what happened? Would you like to go with us? " After hearing the scream, guniya has rushed to the direction where the voice came out, and Li Yalin also teased them. After that, she also took saber and Elina to follow guniya to the cathedral.


    "Come on BIDU and gaku, after looking at each other, also ran to the great hall.


    Soon, guniya and Li Yalin had arrived at the scene of the incident. At this time, two soldiers had fallen into a pool of blood, apparently without the breath of life.


    "Here it is At this time, Li Yalin has found that the demon is hiding in a concave and convex place on the roof, so Li Yalin throws his silver sword at the demon. At the same time, Li Yalin also throws guniya''s big sword and Elena''s sword of destruction to the two girls. As for saber, her sword of vowing victory is always in her hands.


    The silver sword just hit the demon''s shoulder, and the pain also made the demon unable to continue to hide his body, so at this time everyone also found the demon''s location.


    "What''s that?" At this time, Pidu and gaku also came, but after seeing the demon, Pidu even spoke with a tremor,


    "that''s the demon!" At this time, gaku was still so calm. It seemed that he was a good material.


    "Stay away from here!" Li Yalin is also a voice to remind the way, but the devil has found two people, so the devil is also a jump, directly against the two people in the past.


    "You look down on us, too!" At this time, Elena also accelerates suddenly. Although she is not a speed warrior, her speed is much faster than that of this high-level demon. After all, her wing boots and phoenix feathers can increase her speed.


    Elina, who caught up with the demon, was shocked by a sword. The huge shock wave set the demon on the wall. In addition to giving the demon a powerful blow, she also saved gaku and BIDU.


    At the moment when the demon hit the wall, guniya also flew with a sword. Although it was a little slanting, she still cut off one arm of the demon with a sword. When the demon''s other hand attacked, guniya had disappeared in the same place.


    Saber didn''t want to be outdone at this time. Although the demon didn''t enter her eyes, saber still used the wind pressure compressed by the wind king''s boundary to directly cut off the demon''s other arm. At this time, Elena continued to step forward, her eyes turned golden, and at the same time, she cut off the demon''s head with a sword.


    "This is Big sword... " At this time, gaku and BIDU were too surprised to speak. The three blonde goddesses in front of them had left an indelible memory in their hearts.


    "Hey, I said, don''t make a mistake. Only gunya is a big sword here. Although Elena was a big sword before, she is no longer. And I and toria are serious human beings." After listening to their dementia, Li Yalin explained with some disdain.


    "You are human beings..." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, they were even more surprised, especially the guy BIDU. The expression on his face was really wonderful.


    "Well, I can''t explain it to you. Since the demons have been eliminated, the rest is up to you. Gunya, you can also report it to Lord Vincent." Looking at their surprise, Li Yalin is not in the mood to continue to pester with them. After all, the voices of soldiers have been heard nearby. It seems that they will come soon, so Li Yalin also left the hall with his three daughters.


    However, what depressed Li Yalin was that in the early morning of the next day, gaku and BIDU came to the hotel, and they wanted to worship their teachers, which made Li Yalin angry and funny."Master, please teach us! We really want to improve our strength At this time, Pidu was like a piece of brown candy, clinging to Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin think of the minstrel he had met before. The tone of these two people was almost the same.


    "Master, I also hope you can give us some advice. If human beings can really rely on their own strength to defeat demons, there will be no need for big swords any more." At this time, gaku also said such words, but these words made Li Yalin a little excited.


    Yes, if human beings can kill demons independently, the big sword will not play a big role. However, we don''t know what kind of reaction the organization will make. Forget it, let''s take Shengdu as an experiment first.


    "Well, since you have sincerely asked for advice, I will not refuse any more. However, I need to discuss with your teachers. Besides you, I hope I can also teach some qualified young people." After making up his mind, Li Yalin also said to gaku.


    "Really?" Gaku didn''t expect that Li Yalin actually agreed, and not only the two of them, but also Li Yalin planned to teach others, which made them ecstatic.


    "I''ll report to camlis immediately!" The impatient Pidu immediately ran out of the hotel, and after gaku lost a salute to Li Yalin, he also ran out in a hurry.


    "Are you really going to teach these people?" At this time, one side of Elena is a little puzzled asked.


    "Yes, maybe human beings will have the ability to protect themselves, and then they won''t need big swords any more. At that time, there won''t be so many innocent girls dying in the organization''s experiments." After a long sigh, Li Yalin said.


    "It''s really a good idea. It''s better to rely on others than on yourself. Since you have this plan, I can help you too!" Saber also expressed support for Li Yalin''s idea.


    "But gunya can''t stay here for a long time. Now is not the time to break with the organization. Well, Elena, you can join gunya. You two can perform the task together. But if you receive the task of attacking the awakened, you must come to Shengdu first. I''ll give you two unicorns now, which can also speed up your movement. " Since he plans to stay in Shengdu, he can''t form a team with guniya for the time being, so after thinking for a while, Li Yalin asks Elina and guniya to form a team.


    "That''s OK, but if we are awakened, we should be able to do it with our strength. Why do we have to come back?" As for Li Yalin''s opinions, Elina also agrees, but for the awakened, Elina is still very confident that she can kill them.


    "The awakened one is not as simple as you think. Don''t be careless. After receiving the task of attacking the awakened one, you will come to Shengdu to find me. You must remember it!" In this regard, Li Yalin repeatedly urged, after all, Li Yalin does not want to miss the plot, and he also wants to see Miriya again.


    "Well, I know." Seeing that Li Yalin''s face was serious, Elena didn''t continue to retort, so she had to agree.


    After seeing off gunya and Elina, Li Yalin and saber, who returned to the hotel, found that the kamulism, BIDU and gaku had been sitting in the hotel room. As soon as Li Yalin entered the room, they all stood up.


    "I''m sorry to have entered your room without your permission, but I''m too old to stand for too long. I''m camris. I''m very grateful to hear these two young people say that you intend to teach the young people of Shengdu to fight." The white bearded camrisian first said sorry to Li Yalin, then introduced his name, and finally said something about teaching, which made Li Yalin like him.


    "Don''t mention it, camris. In fact, I also want human beings to have more self-protection ability." At this time, Li Yalin said with a little mystery.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Li Yalin. This is my companion, altoria. I''m good at using long guns and bows and arrows, while my companion is good at using long swords. Besides, I also have a skill book about the cultivation of Qi. However, I need to select talents first. Only those who have the qualification to cultivate fighting Qi can help me Teach them. " Later, Li Yalin introduced himself and saber, and then expressed his own ideas.


    "There''s no problem. Mr. Yalin can choose at will, and I believe the young people in Shengdu are very qualified." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, camlis said with a smile.


    Thanks to reincarnation soul destroyer ~ book friend 080816074157069 ~ passing through the sea ~ star chip memory ~ not broken ¡¬ not scattered ¡å ~ I really want to read a good book ~ the reward that I met most ~ ask for tickets and collection ~


    thank you

 Chapter 164

    In this way, Li Yalin and kamulism reached a consensus, and Li Yalin also officially began to select qualified young people the next day, and the final result was good. Li Yalin and saber selected a total of 200 young and highly qualified young people. After all, in the world of big sword, ordinary people don''t practice Qi, so they are like these scholars Soldiers are very attention to physical exercise, and this also reduces the difficulty of training.


    Although he has decided to teach these young people, Li Yalin will not directly teach them any advanced magic and martial arts, but directly teach them the most basic fighting spirit. After all, these young people can form a fighting force that can not be underestimated when they are mature, but they are also very likely to be used by people who want to use them, so Li Yalin''s current task is only to teach them It''s to let them deal with ordinary demons.


    The cultivation of fighting spirit is simple and easy, but it''s hard to say it''s not simple. It all depends on the qualification and perseverance of the cultivator. As long as he is willing to work hard, the chance of success is very high. In the next ten days, these two hundred practitioners have made remarkable progress. Among them, gaku and BIDU have made the greatest progress. They have good talent and are willing to bear hardships, so Li Yalin also likes to teach them.


    On this day, gunya and Elena suddenly ride a unicorn to Shengdu. After inquiry, they know that gunya has been assigned to mount berbulu to fight against the awakened. This time, she will also form a team with her three big swords. In fact, gunya originally wanted to go directly, but under the persuasion of Elena, they finally came to Shengdu first All.


    "Well, since I''m a crusader against the awakened, naturally I''ll go with you, and there may be some people I know among the soldiers who form a team with you. Now these bastards in Shengdu can practice by themselves, so it doesn''t matter to go out with you. " Li Yalin patted her thighs and finally waited until the plot began, so that she could meet Miriya.


    "Yalin, do you know anyone else in the sword?" After listening to what Li Yalin said, Elena was a little surprised.


    "Of course, and I know two big swords with single digit ranking." Li Yalin replied with great satisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect that, but I really want to see the sword of single digit ranking." I haven''t seen her for more than ten days. Elena''s strength has soared a lot. After all, she has hunted a lot of demons in the past ten days. Now she can skillfully use the skills of crazy soldiers, and the running in between Elena and her equipment has been completed, so Elena really wants to see the high ranking sword.


    "There will be a chance." Looking at Elena''s excited expression, Li Yalin also said to her with a smile.


    After explaining the situation to kamrish, Li Yalin also left Shengdu with her three daughters. But before leaving, BIDU and gaku said they would go to see the demons with Li Yalin, but their request was rejected by Li Yalin. After all, this time they are going to fight against the awakened. Even if they are going to hunt ordinary demons, it is not that Pidu and gaku, who have only practiced fighting spirit for more than ten days, can participate. In the end, both gaku and BIDU stayed in Shengdu, but they fought secretly. Next time, Li Yalin must admit his strength.


    Although the unicorn''s foot journey is very fast, Li Yalin and his party are still late as in the original story because they changed the way to Shengdu. After arriving at the small town to the north of Mount berbulu and guided by the agent, Li Yalin and others come to a small house in the small town. However, what makes Li Yalin wonder is that the agent has never asked himself or saber about them. Is it because the agent is naturally indifferent or the organization has noticed himself?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, the agent in black had already opened the door, and Li Yalin could feel that there were three seemingly strange demons in the room. It seemed that these three people had suppressed their own demons to the limit.


    "What? Three more people? They''re all covered. Is there anything shameful? Or are they your tools for killing time? " After the door was opened, a big sword with short hair and ears on her right hand side suddenly said with a smile that she should be Helen of No.22.


    After hearing Helen''s words, guniya''s eyes had shrunk, the sword behind her had cut at Helen, and Helen''s backhand blocked guniya''s attack.


    "Hehe, I''m angry when I say it?" Helen seems to be very relaxed to block the attack of guniya, and now she is still in the mood to continue to tease guniya, while the soldier with short hair on the left side also points his sword at guniya and says: "you are late alone, and your attitude is very dragging! We''ve been stuck for five days and can''t move. We''re in a bad mood now. " It looks like this is the Devi of No.15.


    "Oh, I''ll leave the rest to you, Miriya." At this time, the agent also left the room, but at this time, Li Yalin also found that Miriya was sitting in the middle.


    "Helen, Devi, put the sword away." Miriya, who was sitting in the middle of the table, just said such a sentence, and had asked Helen and Devi to put away their swords and sit back. It seems that Miriya is still very authoritative."Really, last time I was ahead, and this time I''m late. What a busy guy." Miriya sighed. It seems that Miriya and guniya have some intersection.


    "Long time no see, Miriya. Are you ok?" Just when Miriya was about to announce her mission, Li Yalin suddenly opened her mouth, which made all the people in the room eat. We didn''t expect that Li Yalin knew Miriya.


    "You are Li Yalin, and you are altoria Obviously, Miriya has recognized Li Yalin and saber. At this time, Miriya is also very surprised. She didn''t expect to meet Li Yalin and saber here.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t forget me. How was your time?" Once again, Li Yalin naturally wants to talk about the past with Miriya.


    "Thanks to you, you have a good life, but it seems that you have a good life." Miriya is also a rare smile to Li Yalin.


    "It''s OK. I came to Shengdu a while ago, but I heard that you came to fight against the awakened this time, so I followed you." Seeing Miriya staring at saber, Li Yalin also replied with some embarrassment.


    "What? What''s wrong with the awakeners of this crusade? " Miriya is very keen to hear something different from what Li Yalin said, so she also asked Li Yalin directly.


    "Almost. It''s said that you are going to attack a male awakener this time. I believe you know that the strength of male dagger is very strong, especially after becoming an awakener. If you go forward rashly, the chance of success is not very big." Li Yalin also said what he knew, but what he said surprised the swordsmen once again.


    "Male awakeners? Are you kidding? I heard it''s just an ordinary anorexic! Besides, isn''t the awakened the scum of our soldiers? So there will be male awakeners again? " After hearing what Li Yalin said, Helen immediately stood up and said excitedly.


    "Unfortunately, it''s really a male awakener. The organization created male soldiers long ago, but it didn''t succeed for some reasons, and this mission represents you It was abandoned by the organization. " After checking that no one was watching around, Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Abandoned? I didn''t expect to come so early... " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Miriya fell into meditation.


    "Why? Why are we abandoned by the organization? " At this time, Helen still asked.


    "Maybe It''s because you''ve all awakened, right? " At this time, Li Yalin said a fact that shocked everyone, and Helen and Devi were silent after a look at each other.


    "You Ever awakened? " Guniya also lost her composure. Although Elina had reached the limit, she did not come back because she signed a covenant with Li Yalin. Now listen to Li Yalin, the soldiers of these three organizations all experienced awakening and finally recovered. This has to surprise guniya.


    "How do you know?" Miriya didn''t talk to Li Yalin about her awakening, and Li Yalin was not a member of the organization. Where did he get the news?


    "I can feel it in your breath." What Li Yalin said is also a fact. The evil spirit of Dajian after half awakening is different from that of ordinary Dajian. Li Yalin can clearly feel this.


    "Well, if what you say is true, then our plan will change. We can''t start so rashly. After all, male awakeners have considerable strength." After pondering for a while, Miriya is also ready to change the action plan, but Li Yalin interrupts Miriya.


    "No, the organization will send someone to watch you this time. If you change your plan rashly, it will be easy to scare you. Since we are here this time, you don''t have to be afraid. We can deal with the awakener together." Li Yalin knows that the organization will definitely send agents and galadiya to monitor the campaign. However, the original task of the campaign can be successfully completed. Li Yalin is just icing on the cake. His purpose is just to make the swordsmen less guilty.


    Since Li Yalin proposed not to change the plan, Miriya finally agreed with Li Yalin''s proposal. Before we started, we also introduced each other''s ranking, but there was something wrong with this introduction. After listening to guniya''s ranking, Helen was already laughing.


    Thank you for killing people with hair, reincarnation and soul exterminators, eager to read a good book, and the reward of Xingxie''s memory. However, today when I saw the book review, how could it be so disharmonious? Sb, family and relatives all came up. Xiaoshuai''s code is for entertainment, not to be scolded by you. Xiaoshuai will never be silent when meeting this kind of post. He will directly delete the post if you criticize Xiaoshuai It doesn''t matter whether my writing style is handsome or the plot. But my mother raised me for so many years just to be scolded by you? You don''t have parents? With all that said, Xiaoshuai no longer said, thank you for supporting Xiaoshuai''s brothers and sisters, but those who curse are not sensitive~

 Chapter 165

    "Ha ha ha Did you hear that? Devi, this guy said she was No.47. It''s amazing that she could meet such a guy. Ha ha ha... " Helen was laughing at gunya.


    For Helen''s ridicule, guniya did not make any expression, but as a friend of guniya, Elena quit. Why does Helen laugh at guniya, just for the ridiculous ranking? So at this time, Elena instantly drew out her sword of destruction and aimed it at Helen.


    "Sorry!" Elena''s tone was not at all as gentle as usual, but calm and murderous.


    "Who are you?" After all, Helen is the same period as Devi, so Helen and Devi are also very close.


    "Alina, the original organization ranking No.45, if you are not convinced, I can compete with you." Elena turned to look at Devi, but there was no mercy in her mouth.


    "Well, don''t fight inside. Now our goal is the male awakener. Now that we have all arrived, let''s go." At this time, Miriya also came out to stop the confrontation between the two sides. Although she was reluctant, under the persuasion of Li Yalin, Elena also put away her sword of destruction.


    "However, if you say that you are No.45 in the original organization, that means that you are no longer a soldier of the organization?" Walking on the way to the bobulu mountain, Helen also asked Elina strangely. Helen is a familiar person and can talk to anyone. Especially, she is careless, like a boy.


    "The No.45 used to be dead, now only Elena is left, and I am no longer a soldier of the organization." After learning about Helen''s character, Elina regained her gentle side. Although Helen''s question reminded Elina of some unhappy things, Elina still answered Helen''s question.


    "Oh? That''s it. " Although there are doubts in her heart, Helen can see that Elena doesn''t really want to answer her questions, so Helen is also knowledgeable and doesn''t continue to ask questions.


    Because the town is still a certain distance away from Mount berbulu, and the weather is not very early, Miriya proposed to find a cave for a night, and continue to start tomorrow morning. This proposal also made Helen cheer up, so people also began to find a suitable place to live.


    Soon, Helen first found a cave. The cave was pretty good. The cave was very deep, so everyone was ready to camp here. However, when it comes to rest, it seems that the big sword mm just casually put the big sword on the ground to make a bed. Li Yalin couldn''t stand it, so he didn''t worry about Miriya, Helen and devi, Instead, they took out two big beds directly from the upgrade space.


    Although Li Yalin was surprised where he took out the two big beds, Miriya and Devi did not ask, only Helen. The child put his arms around Li Yalin''s shoulder and began to ask curiously about the origin of the two beds.


    "I said, it''s so late. Do you want to eat?" Forced by Helen, Li Yalin had no choice but to use food to change the topic. After all, Helen is a rare eater among swords. I believe that food can lure her.


    "When it comes to eating, I''m really hungry. Do you have food there?" Sure enough, after hearing about the meal, Helen immediately stopped asking questions and focused all her attention on the food.


    Seeing this situation, Miriya and Devi sighed a little, and the topic was simply changed. It seems that Li Yalin can really grasp Helen''s mind, but what Miriya thinks is more. Why does Li Yalin know that Helen likes to eat? Ming Ming and Helen met for the first time. Later, Miriya thought of her first meeting with Li Yalin. At that time, Li Yalin knew herself very well.


    Although she was puzzled, Miriya could still feel li Yalin''s heart very clearly. Li Yalin didn''t want to hurt herself or her sisters at all. Besides, being around Li Yalin made Miriya, a No.6 fighter, feel a little more secure. So Miriya didn''t ask much, but chose to believe Li Yalin Yalin.


    At this time, Li Yalin had already brought out a lot of steaming food, including fresh fruits and vegetables in addition to meat, which made Helen''s appetite open. Of course, Elena is not willing to be outdone. Since she signed a contract with Li Yalin, no matter how much she eats, Elena will not cause her evil spirit to run wild. Therefore, enjoying delicious food is one of her favorite things. In this way, Elena, who has a big appetite, surprised Helen.


    Originally, Helen thought that her food intake was the largest among the soldiers in the organization, but today she realized that the food that Elena ate was almost the same as that of normal people. You should know that even Helen, her food intake was only half of that of ordinary people. Why didn''t Elena eat so much food that she didn''t get angry? For a moment, Miriya''s eyes were all focused on Elena."What are you looking at me for?" She was shivered by Miriya''s three daughters, and Elina was also a little puzzled.


    "Why? Why do you eat so much evil spirit and don''t run away? You must tell me the secret Helen, who likes eating most, first grabs Elena''s hand and asks excitedly.


    "This..." Elena didn''t know what to say, so she also looked at Li Yalin with a face of embarrassment, but it was this look that turned everyone''s eyes to Li Yalin.


    "Do you know why Elena can eat so much? What''s going on? " Helen is not a fool, so she rushed to Li Yalin in an instant, put her arms around Li Yalin''s shoulder and didn''t let go.


    "It''s because Elena signed a contract with me, so she can eat so much, and even if she reaches her limit, she won''t wake up because of her evil spirit." Finally, Li Yalin chose to tell the truth. After all, there is nothing to hide. The three women in front of him have experienced half awakening. In other words, they must be the enemies of the organization.


    "Then I''ll sign a contract with you, and I''ll eat without restriction!" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Helen was stunned at first, and then put her arms around Li Yalin''s neck, but what she said made Li Yalin a little sad.


    "I said, will you listen to me first?" With a wry smile, Li Yalin pushes down Helen who is hanging around her neck. Then she sees some different kinds of Miriya and Devi in her eyes. Li Yalin has no choice but to start her own explanation.


    "In fact, after signing the covenant with me, there are many advantages, that is, it can perfectly integrate with the flesh and blood of demons. In this way, even if you release 100% of the demons, you will not wake up, and if you suppress your own demons, your eyes will return to the color of normal people, your food intake will return to normal people, and the flesh and blood of demons in your abdomen will disappear. But it''s not without consequences. If you sign a covenant with me, you must stay with me forever. Even if I leave the world, you will leave with me at that time. So you''d better think about it carefully. " Li Yalin spoke out the advantages and disadvantages of the agreement at one go, and after listening to it, Miriya and she were also lost in meditation.


    "Well, don''t think so much now. There are more opportunities in the future. Take your time." Looking at Miriya''s way of thinking, Li Yalin comforted them.


    "Come with me." We didn''t mention anything about the covenant before, but after a while, Miriya threw guniya''s sword to her, and then planned to walk out of the cave.


    "If you want to test gunya, you don''t have to." Just as guniya was planning to go out with her, Li Yalin suddenly said so.


    "Oh? Do you know what I mean? " Miriya stopped and turned to look at Li Yalin.


    "Don''t you just want to confirm gunya''s strength? In fact, guniya only has a quarter of the demon''s flesh and blood, so her evil spirit is not strong, which is not surprising, but she has her own unique skills, but this skill is not suitable for competition, only for life and death, so even if you try guniya now, it''s a waste of effort. " After a stretch, Li Yalin said lazily.


    "If sister Miriya doesn''t mind, I''d like to compete with you." At this time, the original silence of Elena is suddenly said to Miriya, at this time, but Elena really want to know what kind of degree her strength has reached.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In that case, I''ll learn from you. " After a while of silence, Miriya also agreed to Elena''s request. After all, Elena is also the one who signed the contract with Li Yalin. Miriya wants to know what transformation the original No.45 has experienced after signing the contract with Li Yalin. She can challenge her No.6 with such confidence.


    Helen and Devi are also very interested in this fight. Originally, Li Yalin intended to stop the fight, but when he was about to speak, saber stopped him. Saber shook his head at Li Yalin, and then walked out of the cave with everyone.


    After walking out of the cave, Elena also revealed the Sacred Armor she was wearing under her broad cloak. Her golden armor lit up the dark woods at this time.


    Thank you without saying anything. I hope you will continue to support Xiaoshuai and send a free chapter before going on the shelves ~


    I hope you will continue to support Xiaoshuai

 Chapter 166

    Although she was surprised by the big sword in Elena''s hand and the armor on her body, Miriya still took out her big sword and made an offensive gesture. After all, it was only a temporary contest, so both sides didn''t release the evil spirit, they just fought with their bodies.


    But in this way, Elena takes advantage. As a crazy warrior, Elena has several passive skills, so she doesn''t need to use evil spirit at all. For example, one handed sword training can greatly improve Elena''s attack power, counterattack training can also improve her counterattack rate, and physical training can also increase her physical strength. Although the level of these skills is not very high, they can also add a lot of strength to Elena.


    After dozens of rounds of fighting, Miriya has already felt the invisible pressure. Is Elena really No.45 in front of her? You can have such strength without releasing the evil spirit. If you have released the evil spirit, you have heard Li Yalin say before that Elena has made an engagement with Li Yalin. Even if you have released 100% of the evil spirit, you will not wake up. How terrible will Elena be if she has released 100% of the evil spirit?


    "Are you kidding? Is this guy No.45? " Helen and others, who are watching the battle, are already gaping at the battle in front of them. In this battle, as No.45, Elena still has the upper hand.


    "Don''t fight any more. If you fight any more, you will release your evil spirit." At this time, Li Yalin already felt that Miriya was about to release her evil spirit, so Li Yalin rushed forward to stop the fight. After all, it was just an ordinary competition. If she made fire again, it would not be worth the loss.


    "Your strength is very strong, although you don''t know how to cultivate, but just by your fight, your real ranking can reach a place." After putting away her sword, Miriya said directly to Elena.


    "Thank you, Yalin." After the battle, Elena pounced on Li Yalin one by one. It seemed that she was very happy. In her eyes, Li Yalin was like her own savior. She not only saved herself from the abyss of awakening, but also gave herself such powerful power. This was something that Elena had never imagined before.


    "Well, just like a child." Li Yalin smiles and touches Elena''s hair. Seeing her remarkable growth, Li Yalin is also very happy.


    In this way, the contest ended, and then everyone went to sleep, but even if they fell asleep, everyone was full of their own thoughts.


    "Monster..." Looking at Elena''s natural release of evil spirit, even the awakened one stammered, but it made Elena even more angry when it came out of the awakened one''s mouth.


    "As a monster, you should have the consciousness of a monster. You''d better die!" Having said that, Elena has used the berserker skill - strength enhancement, which can increase her attack power by 100%. Then, Elena jumps up to the awakened one and cuts down at the awakened one with the sword of destruction held high.


    At this time, the awakened person''s speed is also very fast. When he saw Elena''s sword cut down, the awakened person had already begun to avoid. But is Elena''s move so simple? The answer, of course, is no, because Elena now uses one of her few range attacks, the earth shattering sword.


    Although the sword of destruction didn''t attack the awakened one, when the sword of destruction fell, all the rocks within 10 meters around the sword broke apart, and some red material similar to magma appeared in the rocks.


    "What''s this move?" Miriya and others on one side have been completely silly. Although they know that Elena does have a hand, they didn''t expect that Elena could use such a powerful move.


    At this time, the awakened one who was hit directly was more powerful. Although he had tried his best to avoid it, because Elena''s move was too fast, and the scope of the move was really large, so at this time, the awakened one''s body had been pierced several big holes by the rock, and even his arms had been broken.


    "You fellow!" The awakened people who are hit by Elena''s move seem to be scared and angry. Now it''s hard for them to face Elena alone. There are six people over there, not to mention Li Yalin and saber, who haven''t shown their strength yet. They are in charge of Miriya. They are enough for the awakened people to drink a pot.


    Although he is angry in his heart, the awakened one is still rapidly repairing his body, and at the same time, his steps are also slowly retreating. After all, even if he is angry again, in the face of an opponent who can''t win, he still thinks it''s better to run first.


    "Where do you want to go?" At this time, Miriya also disappears from her position. When you see Miriya again, she has appeared opposite the awakened one. It''s really mirage''s Miriya. The instant acceleration is really excellent. Even Li Yalin can only see her action track.


    "You can''t stop me." Seeing that Miriya was standing alone in front of him, the awakened one quickly stretched his paw and grabbed him directly."Yes? How do you know if you don''t try? " Miriya smile, in the claw attack over the moment, Miriya has disappeared in place, and then wait for her to appear, Miriya has been in the air above the head of the awakened.


    Although Miriya''s sword was cut down, sparks flashed on the awakened man''s neck. It was really too hard. Even if Miriya''s speed was fast enough, his strength was not enough to kill him with a single blow.


    "Let me do it!" At this time, Elena also flew up to help. Before the time of strength improvement, Elena also cut the awakened person''s head with a sword. The huge power and sharp sword of destruction produced complementary effects. In this way, Elena''s sword directly split the awakened person in two.


    "It''s amazing." seeing this scene, Helen said with some exclamation, while Devi was also stunned. However, it was just a normal phenomenon for Li Yalin and saber. Only guniya was standing in the same place, as if she had something on her mind.


    After killing the awakened one, Li Yalin and others get together again. Li Yalin and Miriya reveal the conspiracy of the organization. At this time, Li Yalin also tells us many things that Miriya doesn''t know, which makes the three swords m, m and Miriya very surprised.


    In this war, because of Li Yalin and his party''s disorderly entry, no one was injured in this Crusade mission, which has both advantages and disadvantages. Although guniya and her colleagues were not injured, they also missed the opportunity to improve their strength.


    In the following conversation, Helen and Devi agree to fight with Li Yalin and Miriya. After all, they are soldiers who have experienced half awakening, and the organization will not let them go. This awakening crusade is a good example, and part of the reason is that Li Yalin has Alina, and Helen is very close to Li Yalin It''s a good conversation, and Devi wants to exchange experience with Elena.


    Later, Miriya told everyone about the mark of the top five swords in the organization, and also explained that there is a huge gap between No.5 and No6. When you meet these five people, you must be careful, especially Ophelia of No.4. Miriya told you what happened in that year.


    Finally, because it''s really dangerous for everyone to get together, Miriya decides to investigate the organization alone. Li Yalin and saber want to go back to Shengdu. Gunya and Elina continue to form a team to look for Denisa, while Helen and Devi need to go back to their own areas to carry out their tasks. Before they leave, they have made an agreement, and they will go back to work as soon as there is news They told each other, and Li Yalin also said that as long as we meet difficulties and dangers, we can come to Shengdu to find him at any time.


    Thank you, long live muddleheaded. I really want to read a good book? Thank you for your memory? Suck the valuable monthly ticket ~ ~ to say that today''s clicks and recommendations are not to force. I really have nothing to say ~ ~ ~ I can''t upload the VIP chapter ~ today, I''d better send the public chapter ~ ~ ~ ~ I hope you will continue to support Xiaoshuai ~ ~

 Chapter 167

    In this way, Li Yalin broke up with the swordsmen mm, and then Li Yalin and saber went back to the holy capital directly. However, before that, Li Yalin once again told guniya that as long as he received the task of fighting against the awakened, he must go back to the holy capital and tell himself, because, as expected, the next time guniya fights against the awakened, she will encounter Ao Filia''s ah, and at this time, Li Yalin''s heart still has an immature idea, so Li Yalin is very concerned about the next World War I.


    After returning to the holy capital, what Li Yalin did every day was not only to practice skills with the girls in the upgrade space, but also to kill demons everywhere. The rest was to train the 200 people he had under his hands, and he was bored to wander around the holy capital.


    However, the leisurely life didn''t last long. On this day, gunya and Elina returned to the holy capital, because gunya had received the task to go to gonalu to fight against the awakened. After hearing the news, Li Yalin immediately informed the kamulism, and then immediately moved towards gonalu with gunya and others.


    After coming to gonalu, Li Yalin and others have already found that there are residual rocks and broken walls everywhere. At the moment of entering the town, everyone has already felt a sharp evil spirit in the town. It seems that the soldiers who formed a team with guniya have arrived first.


    Before arriving at a church, Li Yalin and others saw a big sword with braids sitting on the edge of an old pool. After Li Yalin and others got close, they turned to convenience and said, "hello."


    From the big sword with blue hilt, golden braids and fairy like ears on the other side''s back, Li Yalin has confirmed that the other side is the organization''s No.4, bloody fierce warrior Ophelia.


    "There are so many people here. What''s the matter with these people? Your friend? " Before gunya could speak, Ophelia continued. At the same time, Ophelia had already stood up and turned around, but after seeing Ophelia''s mark, gunya''s face changed instantly, which made Ophelia have a little interest.


    "Ah, your face changes when you see my mark. Do you know me? I''m interested in where you know that. " Seeing that gunya''s face changed, Ophelia knew that she was recognized.


    "Ophelia of No.4, your reputation is not very good." At this moment, Li Yalin suddenly spoke.


    "Oh? You know me, too? But I don''t feel evil from you. " But before she finished speaking, Ophelia''s big sword had already cleaved towards Li Yalin, and Gu Niya, Elina and saber, who were beside Li Yalin, shot at the same time to block Ophelia''s big sword.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that your skills are so agile, and there is no evil spirit in these two people, but you don''t feel like ordinary human beings." Ophelia didn''t make a second attack, because at this time, Ophelia instinctively felt saber and Elena were strong. Although gunya''s evil spirit was very weak, Ophelia couldn''t underestimate the three people in front of her.


    "It''s interesting, it''s so interesting, there are so many powerful guys, but..." After retreating a little, Ophelia also laughed a few times. Before she finished speaking, Ophelia''s big sword had split towards Li Yalin again. At the same time, Ophelia used her own wavy sword. The big sword in Ophelia''s hand vibrated back and forth like a flexible snake, and made bursts of sound.


    Because of the particularity of this attack, Li Yalin also knew that ordinary blocks could not stop Ophelia''s attack at all, so Li Yalin directly used the sacred wall for defense. At this time, Ophelia, who did not release a lot of evil spirit, could not break Li Yalin''s defense even with the corrugated sword.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing a wall of light in front of Li Yalin, Ophelia was shocked. After all, she had never seen such a move before.


    "You''ve been attacking me all the time. Now is it my turn to attack you?" At this time, Li Yalin is a little smile, came forward to Ophelia is a miracle punch. However, at this time, Li Yalin has already controlled the strength of her fist, so she just suffered some bruises, but it doesn''t matter. However, Li Yalin''s blow angered Ophelia.


    "You fellow! You fellow Ophelia, who gets up, is even more irritated. Just when she wants to continue to attack Li Yalin, saber suddenly stands in front of Ophelia.


    "Get out of here!" At this time, Ophelia''s heart was full of the punch that Li Yalin had just made, so she waved a sword and cut it down at saber. However, saber was an expert in using the sword. Naturally, she would not be hit by Ophelia so easily, so saber easily blocked Ophelia''s blow with the sword in her hand.


    "Asshole! Asshole Ophelia is completely crazy at this time. Her big sword is constantly attacking saber with wavy sword, but Saber''s hand is very fast. Even though Ophelia''s wavy sword has a very special attack way, it still can''t attack saber."Why? Why didn''t you hit it The more unable she is to attack saber, the more impatient Ophelia is. Even at this time, Ophelia has released 50% of her evil spirit, and even her body has begun to change, but she still can''t do any harm to saber.


    "Is that all you can do?" At this time, saber said with disappointment. Then, saber began to turn defensive into offensive. After releasing the wind king, he directly knocked Ophelia to the ground.


    "It hurts. It hurts, brother." Ophelia, who fell on the ground, was a little confused at this time. After all, she had just released a lot of evil spirit, so Ophelia was only one step away from her limit.


    "Help me, brother, don''t you always protect me? Why is it so easy to die? Why... " At the same time, Ophelia''s evil spirit had already gone away.


    "Stop! Stop it, Ophelia! Control your own evil spirit, don''t wake up! " Seeing that Ophelia is on the verge of awakening, Li Yalin quickly hugs her.


    "Brother Brother... " Ophelia, who is held by Li Yalin, seems to have found a way to rely on her. At the same time, Li Yalin is also trying to control the evil spirit in Ophelia''s body. If you want to say that Li Yalin didn''t stay in vain for such a long time in Shengdu, he once studied the nature of the evil spirit. Although it was the first attempt, Li Yalin slowly controlled the evil spirit in Ophelia''s body.


    "Kill Kill me At this time, Ophelia gradually recovered a trace of consciousness. At this time, she already felt that she was moving towards awakening, so Ophelia also begged to Li Yalin intermittently.


    "You''re all right. Listen to me and try to control your own evil flow. I''ll guide you." After calming Ophelia, Li Yalin continued to guide the evil spirit in Ophelia''s body. In the end, the miracle really happened. The evil spirit that had already gone away was really suppressed at this time, and Ophelia also recovered to her usual appearance.


    "I Is it coming back? " Looking at her hands, Ophelia said something inconceivable, but at this time, Ophelia suddenly thought that her brother died just to protect himself, and she was sure to protect himself before she began to smile. At this time, Ophelia already understood everything, and understood the value and significance of those who worked hard.


    Although Ophelia has made a good reply, gunya and Elena didn''t relax their vigilance. Instead, they both pointed their swords at Ophelia. I believe that as long as Ophelia has any changes, the two women will cut them directly.


    "Congratulations, Ophelia. You''ve made it." At this time, Li Yalin did not guard against Ophelia like gunya and Elena, but congratulated Ophelia with a smile.


    "You What''s your name? " Looking at Li Yalin in front of her, Ophelia suddenly didn''t know what to say, so after thinking about it, Ophelia asked such a question.


    "Ha ha, my name is Li Yalin. Nice to meet you." Hearing Ophelia''s sudden question, Li Yalin was stunned, but then Li Yalin reacted and introduced himself with a smile.


    "You will be my brother from now on." Just after Li Yalin introduced herself, Ophelia suddenly jumped forward and hugged Li Yalin. Gu Niya and others thought that Ophelia was going to attack Li Yalin. However, after seeing clearly, everyone was a little relieved. At the same time, Saber''s three daughters suddenly looked at Li Yalin strangely And Ophelia.


    "Ah? Why suddenly... " Being suddenly hugged by Ophelia, Li Yalin couldn''t turn around.


    "Because ah, you smile just like my brother, so you will be my brother in the future." Ophelia seems to be a different person. At this time, she is looking at Li Yalin with a smile on her face.


    "I smile like your brother?" Li Yalin was embarrassed by Ophelia''s powerful reply. Does it seem that he is still wearing a hat? Even if you can see my mouth, how can you say it''s the same as your brother''s smile?


    "Yes, that''s how my brother laughed at the beginning. I forgot it, but thanks to you, I think of it all now!" Ophelia replied with a smile.


    Thanks for the reward of star chip''s memory, as well as the monthly ticket of werewolf Huang and Qixian dimple ~ ~ now Xiaoshuai asks for everything. Although he doesn''t dare to say that he has any honor, he just asks not to be left behind www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 168

    "But..." Just when Li Yalin wanted to say something else, a figure appeared behind Li Yalin and others.


    "What are you doing here?" At this time, a little girl appeared behind the crowd. She said to everyone with a questioning face.


    "The awakened!" Because of the farce just now, we didn''t pay attention to the movement around us at all. At this time, we were so close to the awakened one. Everyone was a little annoyed.


    "There are two swords and three ordinary people, but you smell good just now." At this time, the awakened one obviously refers to Li Yalin, and when she says these words, the awakened one also begins to change.


    At this time, countless tentacles were stretched out behind the girl like awakened person. Soon, the awakened person had completely displayed his posture in front of the public. At this time, the awakened person was more than ten meters high, and the head alone was four or five meters high. At this time, the evil spirit from his body had reached the level of level six.


    "How dare you disturb me? I''ll tear you up Ophelia, who is disturbed by the awakened one, is very upset at this time, because she is intoxicated with the long lost affection, so Ophelia appears very angry at this time.


    "Tear me apart? You said something very interesting. I don''t know which one of us will be torn up. " At this time, the awakened person''s face also showed a strange smile.


    "It''s just a monster. Don''t get carried away there!" After that, Ophelia instantly released her evil spirit. Just after half awakening, Ophelia''s evil spirit went up to a higher level, so Ophelia''s sword skill was more fierce at this time. Although the other awakeners stretched out countless tentacles to attack Ophelia, all of them were cut off by Ophelia''s big sword.


    But Li Yalin won''t let Ophelia kill the awakened one for nothing. It''s very rare to know that the awakened one, and the advanced awakened one in the sixth level can bring a lot of experience. If Ophelia kills her, it will be a great waste.


    So Li Yalin also made an urgent move. He hit the awakened person''s head with a direct blow of Xingyao. The power of lvmax''s blow of Xingyao was quite huge. He made a big hole in the awakened person''s head. Then Li Yalin suddenly showed up on the awakened person''s head with a second leap, and it was a heaven''s fist to the awakened person, Now the fist of heaven can be said to be Li Yalin''s most powerful single attack move, and even some dark combination skills can''t be compared with it.


    Because Li Yalin''s blow was from top to bottom, the awakened man''s head was blown to the ground directly by Li Yalin, but the purple blood also splashed all over the sky. Fortunately, Li Yalin flashed faster, otherwise his white cloak would be splashed by the blood.


    "Brother, you are so good!" Seeing that Li Yalin solved the awakened one with one punch, Ophelia came forward and hugged Li Yalin like a child. It seems that after experiencing the awakening, Ophelia''s mind has changed a lot.


    "Well Can you relax a little bit? " Li Yalin is called brother by a beautiful woman who looks older than himself. Suddenly, something strange appears in her heart. However, Li Yalin still doesn''t intend to have anything to do with Ophelia. Now there are enough beauties in the upgrade space. If she continues to make such an endless commitment, Li Yalin will really become the king of the harem.


    "Why let go? Isn''t that good? " Ophelia didn''t seem to recognize what Li Yalin meant, so she still held Li Yalin''s arm tightly.


    "He told you to let go!" At this time, Guya suddenly took out her sword and pointed it at Ophelia.


    "Cut, weak guy." Ophelia ignored gunya, but continued to hold on to liyalin. However, it can be seen that Ophelia has changed a lot. If gunya had dared to talk to Ophelia like this before, Ophelia would have gone up to chop people without saying a word.


    "Well, the main purpose of my coming here is not the awakened one, but there may be someone I know with gunya around here." At this time, in order to change the topic, Li Yalin also said suddenly.


    "People we know? Ah! You mean... " At the beginning, Gu Niya was still confused when she heard Li Yalin''s words, but in an instant, Gu Niya reacted. At this time, she looked at Li Yalin with an unbelievable look on her face. She didn''t even notice that her sword fell to the ground.


    "It''s just possible, but I''m not sure." Li Yalin nodded, but he didn''t have any self-confidence in his heart. He just came to have a look with a try.


    "Who are you talking about? Why do Yalin and guniya know each other? " Elena is a little puzzled. Although guniya knew Li Yalin before her, it seems that they haven''t been together for a long time.


    "He''s a great man." Li Yalin gave a mysterious smile, but did not say the answer.


    In the original plot, it doesn''t show where the hermit place is, but it should not be far away from the town. But even so, the scope of search is too large. If they only rely on Li Yalin, they can''t find it at all. Therefore, Li Yalin has to determine the general location, and then ask nimfu to have a look Jingxiang is coming.Since it is necessary to determine the general orientation, flying into the air is the best choice, so at this time, Li Yalin has already launched his wings, accelerated to fly into the mid air, and began to look around.


    According to the original story, when Ophelia was fighting with gunya, gunya once fell off a cliff. It was in the woods below that cliff that gunya was saved by enilie. However, after Li Yalin''s observation, it seems that there are cliffs in the East and the north, but it needs to be tried one by one.


    At this time, Li Yalin didn''t know how much impact he brought to Ophelia, gunya and Elina after he spread his wings and flew into the sky. They never thought that Li Yalin actually spread a pair of wings and flew into the sky like a legendary angel. You know, on this continent, there are legends of angels, but different from Tianfeng continent, angels are just a legend. Angels are the gods who save the world. So among the great shrines in Shengdu, the most worshipped are also the legendary angels. You can imagine how shocked they were by Li Yalin at this time.


    "Well, let''s go to the North first." Because the cliff in the north is closer than that in the East, after returning to the ground, Li Yalin directly suggested that we go to the North first.


    However, after returning to the ground, Li Yalin instinctively felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. Gu Niya and they all looked at themselves with complicated looks, which made Li Yalin feel strange.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Li Yalin was a little puzzled, but then he reacted. After seeing her wings for the first time, Ruth and her parents seemed to see her in the same way. No wonder they have such a strong sense of instant vision.


    "Brother..." Ophelia approached Li Yalin vaguely, but it made Li Yalin feel embarrassed. It seems that Ophelia has made up her mind to call her brother.


    "Are you the angel who came to save me?" Ophelia complex looking at Li Yalin, at this time her heart is really in a mess, especially the poor face let Li Yalin can''t help but comfort her.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not just you. I want to save all the fighters of the organization. I must destroy the organization!" Touching Ophelia''s head, Li Yalin also said gently.


    "Well, my first target now is not the Centaur. I will help you destroy the organization." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Ophelia also cleverly fell on Li Yalin''s chest, but what she said surprised Li Yalin. Did the plot change again? Shouldn''t Ophelia''s enemy be Julia? How did it become issley now?


    "You said your first target was the Centaur guy? Do you have any grudge against him? " Eager to know the answer to the question, so Li Yalin had to be careful.


    "Originally, a one horned woman came to the village where I used to live, but just when she was planning to destroy the village, the Centaur guy appeared. They had a big fight in the village, and my brother died under the Centaur''s sword in order to protect me, so I swore that I would kill the guy who killed my brother!" When it comes to her brother, Ophelia is still a little sad, but her answer is to let Li Yalin confirm. The original plot has been changed again. It''s a bit of mischief that jinlixia actually meets isili in Ophelia''s village.


    "Well, in that case, you should have investigated. The Centaur''s name is isili. He is the ruler of the abyss in the north. He is called the king of silver. His strength is not comparable to what you can now, so you have to redouble your efforts." After confirming what she thought, Li Yalin said to Ophelia, believing that with the power of hatred, Ophelia will grow up more quickly.


    "Yes, I know he is an abyss, but even so, I will kill him, but now all I have to do is help my brother destroy the organization together." Although hearing this, Ophelia''s belief in strengthening her strength has increased a lot, Ophelia''s first choice now is not to seek revenge from isili, but to help Li Yalin first. It seems that Ophelia has put Li Yalin first in her heart.


    Ask for monthly ticket ~ recommend ~ ask for all kinds of support ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 169

    Smiling Denisa


    "forget it, it''s up to you." Heart knowing can''t change Ophelia''s mind, so Li Yalin has to go with the flow. Later, Li Yalin summoned nimfu and Jingxiang from the upgrade space, because gunya is the fusion of dinissa''s flesh and blood after all, so gunya''s body naturally has the flavor of dinissa. Although I don''t know what level dinissa has reached over the years, it should still be possible to find dinissa with the combination of nimfu and Jingxiang It''s Sha''s.


    "Sister Jingxiang, nimfu, I''ll ask you again this time." After smiling at the two girls, Li Yalin explained what he meant to them.


    "I''m very happy to help my brother!" Jingxiangjiao said with a smile, and then she began to seriously prepare to cast the mantra.


    "Yes, I''m happy to help the host." Nimfu is also a sweet smile, and then nimfu immediately becomes a strategic state. After locking up the evil spirit on gunya, nimfu launches the radar to search the north.


    Seeing that Li Yalin has summoned nimfu and Jingxiang out of thin air, Ophelia are naturally very surprised. However, seeing the serious face of Li Yalin and others, Ophelia and others do not ask. However, at this time, Li Yalin seems more mysterious in their hearts. You know, even though Alina has signed a contract with Li Yalin, she is still very lonely now I don''t know much about Li Yalin. After all, after arriving at Shengdu, Elina began to form a team with Gu Niya, so Elina didn''t spend much time with Li Yalin.


    Although nimfu''s radar search range is very wide, it still takes us a lot of time and a lot of distance, but maybe Denisa represses her evil spirit very much, or maybe Denisa is not here at all. The final result is nothing, which makes Li Yalin a little frustrated. After all, the only clue has been broken, The mainland is so big, where is Li Yalin going to find Denisa?


    "Well?" At this time, Li Yalin suddenly felt that someone was approaching. After looking back, Li Yalin found that four figures had slowly approached him and others, which made Li Yalin very surprised. You know, including Li Yalin himself, there are three seven level experts in this team. Now they should be so close to him to find out. What''s wrong It''s incredible.


    "Attracted by the long lost breath, it seems that it is not without harvest." Before Li Yalin could speak, one of the leaders had already stood up and said, after hearing each other''s voice, Gu Niya had instinctively covered her mouth, her eyes were staring, and her tears could not stop flowing out.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t expect that you have grown into a soldier of the organization, gunya." While speaking these words, the leader slowly lifted the hat on his head, and presented to the public is Denisa, the strongest No.1 in the organized soldiers, smiling.


    "Denisa!" Finally can''t help their feelings in the heart, Gu Niya has been flying forward into Denisa''s arms, and Denisa also as before, gently stroking Gu Niya''s hair, two people seem to return to many years ago, the helpless little girl and the strongest female soldier who has been smiling.


    "Long time no see, Denisa." At this time, Li Yalin also went up to say hello to Denisa. After all, in his incomplete memory, he seems to have had some contact with Denisa.


    "It''s you. At the beginning, you were really merciless. You just helped me and ran away. As a result, I lost an arm." At this time, Denisa obviously recognized Li Yalin. Although there was some complaining in her words, they were just like old friends meeting each other. They didn''t feel strange at all.


    "I''m sorry, there were still some things I had to deal with at that time, but have your arms grown?" Li Yalin felt embarrassed and touched his nose. Who knew why he had to run at the beginning, but seeing that Denisa''s arms were intact, Li Yalin also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, I barely grew up, but I''m not a defensive fighter, so even if I grew up my arm again, the strength is still very weak. It took me a long time to re exercise this arm." With that, Denisa waved her arm and gave a sign to Li Yalin.


    "Brother, did you just call her Denisa? Is she the smiling Denisa, the strongest fighter in the legendary organization? " After hearing the conversation between Li Yalin and Denisa, Ophelia asked.


    "Well, she is that Denisa, but after so many years, I guess her strength has gone up to a higher level." Li Yalin nodded his head slightly, but now Li Yalin can''t feel the real strength of Denisa, and he doesn''t know how much Denisa has achieved.


    "Since you are old friends, I don''t think you will forget us, will you?" At this time, the three people behind Denisa also lifted their hats, and Li Yalin naturally recognized them. It turns out that the three of them were Annie, Sophia and roluya who were involved in the attack on Denisa. It seems that the change of the plot makes them escape. Moreover, Annie''s arm has not been cut off by jinlixia."It''s you. I haven''t seen you for so many years. Are you ok?" Since the other party has already spoken, Li Yalin can''t ignore them like this, so Li Yalin has to say hello to them.


    "You are so cold." After Li Yalin finished his words, Sophia complained a little, which made Li Yalin sweat a little. It seems that he didn''t have a big dispute with them, did he?


    "Thanks to you, we''re doing pretty well." With the sharp ears like elves, enilie doesn''t have the same ears as Sophia. She just nods to Li Yalin a little, but she''s just as old-fashioned.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still alive, and I don''t know what your strength is? I tell you, now our strength is not the same as before! " It was roluya who said this. She was as cheerful as Sophia.


    "It looks like you''ve had a good time." Looking at each other''s spirit, Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    "But why are you here with gunya? Remember when you didn''t have much in common? " Dinissa, who has already appeased Guya, now asks Li Yalin.


    "Well A lot of things happened... " Li Yalin''s face is reminiscent, which makes saber on one side choke Li Yalin.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are still the same as then." See here, Denisa is also a little smile, but then Denisa made a please gesture, said: "this is not a place to talk, come to our home to sit."


    So under the leadership of Denisa, Li Yalin and his party came to a mountain not far from here. There are several houses here, and it''s very hidden. It''s a good place to hide.


    "You seem to have a good time." After entering the room, Li Yalin casually found a place to sit down. After looking around, Li Yalin said to Denisa with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Everything is self-sufficient. It''s pretty good." Denisa said with a smile.


    "Why stay here so long? I''ve been looking for you all the time." At this time, gunya seems to return to the past. Since she met Denisa, she never let go of Denisa.


    "I''m sorry, although I wanted to go to you after I was healed, we found some conspiracies about the organization by accident, so I had to give up looking for you and hide my name here with you. I''m practicing and observing the organization secretly." Touching gunya''s hair at the same time, Denisa also said to gunya in an apologetic tone.


    "The conspiracy of the organization? Is it about making demons and awakeners? " After hearing Denisa''s words, Li Yalin suddenly said.


    "Do you know?" What Li Yalin said surprised Denisa. She didn''t expect that Li Yalin even knew about the organization.


    "Of course, what I want to do now is to unite the soldiers of the organization and eliminate the cancer of the organization!" Li Yalin also nodded. Although the task did not stipulate that the organization must be destroyed, it was better for Li Yalin to decide to destroy the organization.


    "But it''s not that easy." Denisa and others were surprised to hear that Li Yalin had such lofty ambition.


    "I know that, but in a few months, the organization will abandon a large number of soldiers, and that''s a good time for us to destroy the organization." At this time, Li Yalin had a clear plan in his heart, so now he was very confident.


    "How do you know the organization will abandon a group of soldiers?" After listening to what Li Yalin said, everyone was very puzzled. Does Li Yalin have the ability to predict?


    "Well Then you will know. " Li Yalin didn''t say it, just said it mysteriously, which aroused everyone''s interest. However, even if it was how to deal with Li Yalin, Li Yalin didn''t reveal a word.


    "By the way, since you have planned to fight against the organization, you should not live here. You''d better go back to Shengdu with me." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin suddenly put forward such a proposal.


    "Holy capital?" Denisa and the four of them all looked at each other, but then Sophia had asked, "isn''t it true that Saint doesn''t allow organized soldiers to enter? How can we get there? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of that." Li Yalin smile, in his heart has already made a plan.


    Finally, after a long discussion, Denisa and others decided to go to the holy capital with Li Yalin. At the same time, they can also guide gunya in their sword skills. We should know that Denisa''s perception first, enilie''s high-speed sword, Sophia''s arm strength, rolluya''s speed and Ophelia''s wavy sword can all learn from each other Next. Although Ophelia''s wavy sword is hard to learn, after all, it is under the premise of Ophelia''s soft body.


    After returning to the holy capital, Li Yalin first discussed with camrisian about Denisa and others. After explaining what he meant, camrisian agreed to Li Yalin''s request. After all, Li Yalin has brought the seeds of hope to mankind. Now it''s just to let a few big swords live in the holy capital. What''s the matter, especially Now, Li Yalin has a strong popularity in the holy capital. The white Cape of Li Yalin''s signboard has penetrated into everyone''s heart in the holy capital.In the next month, Li Yalin started a new round of training with the girls she had made an appointment with. Naturally, the results of this month''s training were quite remarkable. The girls who are good at melee, such as Zhuozi and Li, have learned a lot of skills, and even Li Yalin has mastered a lot of key points of sword skills.


    Moreover, not only Li Yalin and others, but also the 200 young people who have received Li Yalin''s training in the holy capital have made remarkable progress. Most of them have reached the level of level 3. For example, gaku and Pidu, who have better talent, have reached the level of level 4. Of course, this is inseparable from their efforts.


    Although the strength of these 200 people seems not very high at this time, it is very amazing in the big sword world. You know, an ordinary demon is only about Level 3 or 4. If it is a high-level demon, the highest level is only level 5. Only the awakened can reach level 6 or 7.


    For the time being, if they are facing ordinary demons, these people already have the power of World War I. even if the opponent is a high-level demon, they can definitely fight to death. Moreover, at this time, these two hundred people have only been trained for less than two months. If they continue to train, sooner or later, they will grow up to be independent characters .


    In this regard, the kamlis religion can''t smile, because in this way, the strength of the holy capital has been greatly increased, and the safety of the holy capital has also been greatly increased. Because of this, now many refugees whose homes have been destroyed have settled in the holy capital, and because of the presence of big swords, they are not afraid of demons. It''s really killing birds with one stone Camlis is studying whether to expand the holy capital.


    Although every day in Shengdu is full, and it''s very happy to practice with mm, Li Yalin thinks that he should find someone now. However, it''s not entirely right to say that the other party is human, because what Li Yalin intends to find is the abyss ruler of the West - liv road of the West.


    After expressing their wishes with you, we discussed the possibility of things together. Although they were not optimistic about this action, Denisa still expressed support for it and planned to go with Li Yalin. However, Li Yalin refused because Li Yalin planned to go to find liv road alone.


    Of course, Li Yalin''s opinions were all opposed by all the women, which made Li Yalin a little depressed. Is he still in charge of the family? However, Li Yalin also knows that everyone is worried about their own safety. After all, the reputation of liv road has been spread for more than one day or two. If Li Yalin goes to see liv road alone, no one will agree.


    In the end, everyone agreed that Li Yalin could meet liv road alone, but we should stay in the upgrade space. In this way, we can not delay Li Yalin''s travel alone, and we can practice in the upgrade space. Li Yalin finally had no choice but to agree to the power of the women.


    For the first time, Denisa and others who saw modern buildings and various supplies were shocked. Everything in the upgraded space made them feel so novel. Of course, Li Yalin has opened up a large training ground in the upgrading space. Before, everyone practiced here, but now Denisa and others have started a new round of training here.


    After loading all the girls into the upgrade space, Li Yalin rode alone on a unicorn, because according to the original plot, three months after Ophelia was killed, gunya came to zegaul. After saving No.9 Jane, the Northern War just began. That is to say, Li Yalin has plenty of time now. After meeting liv Road, he can go to the north to save the No.7 Aihua team, and then wait for the arrival of the soldiers abandoned by the organization.


    Along the way, Li Yalin killed many demons by the way. However, because the level of demons is really not high, Li Yalin can''t break through to the seventh level. However, I believe that if he successfully kills an abyss, Li Yalin can certainly raise his strength to the seventh level.


    Although I don''t know where liv road is at this time, Li Yalin still comes to zegaul in the original plot in the spirit of touching. After coming to the small town of zegaul, Li Yalin can fully feel that there are many demons in the neighborhood, some of which are big and some are small. However, one of the demons that makes Li Yalin feel the most palpitating. It seems that the demons should belong to liv road.


    Now that he has felt the evil spirit of liv Road, Li Yalin doesn''t stop in the small town. Instead, he goes straight on to the source of evil spirit in the mountains. However, on the way, Li Yalin has met several human beings who have changed from demons and blocked his way.


    "Hey, wait a minute. I advise you to go back. I heard that there is a monster in front of you." One of the demons said to Li Yalin, but it makes Li Yalin feel very interesting. You know, Li Yalin is alone now. These demons can eat themselves and don''t have to talk to each other here. It seems that liv road has a good way."Although I can let you go, I can''t guarantee that you won''t harm others in the future, so you''d better rest in peace." All of a sudden, Li Yalin said something that made the demons feel puzzled, but then they understood the meaning of Li Yalin''s words.


    At this time, countless light blades fell down beside Li Yalin, and all these demons disappeared in the light blade in an instant. This is one of Li Yalin''s unique skills - Qihuang arrival bullet. Its power can''t be underestimated. After this move, Li Yalin continued to move forward as if nothing had happened. However, the demon body that was killed by the light blade just now told others what had happened here.


    Before arriving at liv road''s nest, there were several demons blocking in front of Li Yalin. However, Li Yalin didn''t care. Instead, he sent them back to their hometown with the attack of several stars. However, what really made Li Yalin care about was that there was a lot of demonic air coming from underground. Besides one of the biggest demons that belonged to liv Road, there was another It''s also not to be underestimated. It seems that it should be No.3, who was once a male soldier, and now it''s Dave, the lover of liv road.


    After Li Yalin killed these demons, Dafu came out of the ground. At this time, Dafu, who showed his real body, was really ugly in Li Yalin''s eyes. So Li Yalin made up his mind to send Dafu back to his hometown to get married soon.


    Although Dafu''s evil spirit has reached the seventh level, Li Yalin, who is fully armed at this time, is still a little inferior. In particular, Li Yalin can use all kinds of skills. It''s easy to kill Dafu, but underground liv road is a big problem. I don''t know what to do If liv will have a good talk with herself after she gets to Duff.


    "Are you the intruder? I can''t feel the evil spirit at all! And it''s hidden! I''ll show you who you are At this time, Dafu seems to be very dissatisfied with Li Yalin. Because Li Yalin and Dafu are not in the cave at this time, Dafu''s action is not restricted. At the same time, Dafu has rushed towards Li Yalin.


    "You guys, you''d better go out after plastic surgery!" Li Yalin really doesn''t comment on Duff''s appearance. He really doesn''t know what lifulu''s vision is. He even regards Duff as his lover. Li Yalin really can''t understand this kind of non mainstream idea.


    At the same time when Dafu attacked, the blazing Angel spear in Li Yalin''s hand also came out at the same time. Knowing Dafu''s thick skin, Li Yalin''s hand was a powerful phantom attack. After Li Yalin''s gun tip collided with Dafu''s palm, Li Yalin''s gun tip easily penetrated Dafu''s palm, and then stabbed Dafu''s throat.


    After puncturing Dafu''s palm, Dafu''s reaction was very fast. He spit out an iron rod formed by evil spirit from his mouth and directly attacked Li Yalin. With a bang, the tip of Li Yalin''s gun hit the iron bar. Because of the impact of the iron bar, Li Yalin''s attack deviated from the track and finally just stabbed Duff''s arm.


    Although he just stabbed his arm, Dafu covered his arm with exaggeration and yelled loudly. At the same time, Dafu even left tears, which made Li Yalin really feel that Dafu is a top-notch product, so Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing.


    "You beat me so hard! I''ll kill you Dafu is like a tank at this time. There are evil steel sticks in his hands and mouth, all aiming at Li Yalin.

 Chapter 170

    "You''re not qualified to kill me." Ignoring Dafu''s attack, Li Yalin leaped to Dafu''s head in a second, and Dafu''s reaction speed was also very fast. When Li Yalin stepped on his head, Dafu''s left hand swept to Li Yalin. However, Li Yalin was not so easy to be hit. When Dafu attacked, Li Yalin moved to Dafu''s back in an instant, and a fatal blow stabbed Dafu''s right arm.


    "It hurts! It really hurts!" Dafu, who was attacked by Li Yalin, began to cry again. At the same time, Li Yalin felt that another evil spirit also came here. From the feeling, he should be a soldier of the organization, and such a powerful evil spirit should be a high ranking soldier, but who is it?


    "Are you Li Yalin, who is obviously just an ordinary person but has great strength? I''m glad I found you so easily, but now you seem to be in trouble. " After each other''s big sword appeared, Li Yalin saw a beautiful woman with long golden hair and a very gentle and moving appearance. Judging from Li Yalin''s impression and the other party''s impression, she should be the No.3 of the current organization, galadia.


    "Oh? In your opinion, the organization has noticed me? " Li Yalin looks at galadia quietly.


    "I don''t know why, but the organization hopes you can come with me to the headquarters of the organization." Although Li Yalin did not make any action, but galadia is still a little cautious to Li Yalin said.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your headquarters." After galadiya finished, Li Yalin refused.


    "Well, in that case, I can''t help it." Seeing that Li Yalin refused, galadiya turned around and planned to leave.


    "Well, you just left? Aren''t you going to take me back to the organization? " Galadiya''s action at this time makes Li Yalin feel a little puzzled. What medicine does galadiya sell in the gourd?


    "Although the organization has also ordered to arrest you if you are not willing to cooperate, it seems that I am not your opponent. Since it is a battle with no chance of winning, I will not take part in it." Jialadiya, who is stopped by Li Yalin, smiles at Li Yalin, and then makes a helpless expression.


    "Hello! I said, "don''t ignore me!" At this time, Duff suddenly broke out, and saw that all the evil sticks in his hands were aimed at Li Yalin and galadiya. However, in the face of Dafu''s attack, Li Yalin dodged a few times, but all the evil sticks that attacked galadiya failed.


    "Why? Why didn''t you hit it? " Duff at this time completely into a crazy state, but even so, Duff''s attack is still completely defeated.


    "It''s stupid." At this time, there was a voice behind Li Yalin and galadiya. Although he knew it for a long time, Li Yalin couldn''t help looking back.


    At this time, sitting on a big stone behind Li Yalin is a little loli with long black hair and a pink dress. Although she looks very cute, Li Yalin knows that the little loli in front of her is liv Road, the ruler of the Western abyss.


    "Oh, can''t help coming out at last?" After seeing little loli on liv Road, Li Yalin can''t help but say hello. Although it''s not sure whether the other party is a friend or an enemy at this time, Li Yalin still likes such a lovely little loli in her heart.


    "You are really extraordinary. Although you don''t have a trace of evil spirit, I can feel that you have another powerful force. Moreover, in the depth of the source of power, there is a power that makes me feel scared." At this time, Liv road also looked at Li Yalin with great interest.


    "And Duff, you''re stupid. That''s why I can''t be proud that you''re my boyfriend." After watching Li Yalin, Liv road said to Duff again.


    "But, how also can''t hit them!" Duff also looked aggrieved at this time, but on his huge and scarred face, the aggrieved look was really funny.


    "I said, where did you find such an excellent product? You can be a funny artist. " At this time, Li Yalin has no sense of crisis at all. He just joked with liv Lu, saying that Li Yalin''s calm appearance surprised galadiya. She knew clearly that the man in front of her was terrible, and she dared to be so calm. Does this guy have anything to rely on?


    Of course, Li Yalin has a lot to rely on. The group of mm in the upgrade space, not to mention, just the arms among the invincible heroes, can kill liv road and Duff. So at this time, Li Yalin''s mentality is very relaxed.


    "You are so brave. Don''t you know who I am?" Seeing that Li Yalin teases herself so much, Liv Lu is not angry. She just looks at Li Yalin in a puzzled way.


    "Of course I know who you are, the abyss of the west, the No.1 who organized the first generation of female soldiers - liv road of the West." Li Yalin said naturally."If you know who I am, why don''t you run away?" Seeing that Li Yalin knows himself very well, Li Fulu is more interested in Li Yalin, so Li Fulu continues to ask.


    "Why should I run away?" Li Yalin asked in a strange way.


    "This Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you? " For a moment, Liv road was stunned by Li Yalin''s rhetorical question, but then she came up with a quite good reason.


    "You ate me?" Li Yalin looked at liv road funny and said, "why did you eat me?"


    "Because I am the awakener!" At this time, Liv Lu was a little angry by Li Yalin''s question, but in fact, Liv Lu''s heart was more interesting and happy. After all, Li Yalin was the first person to talk to him like this. The demons and swords he saw were either afraid of his own death, or would kill himself as soon as he met. Even if he followed Dafu, he was just an idiot Already, so liv road''s heart is actually very lonely.


    "Will the awakened eat me?" Li Yalin''s question at this time also seems to be very idiotic, but Li Yalin deliberately said this, because only in this way can little Lori no longer be that calm expression forever.


    "Duff! Kill them for me Sure enough, little Lori got angry. Although she didn''t do it herself, she still ordered Dafu to kill Li Yalin and galadiya.


    "Fight as hard as you can. If you don''t hit it like this, I''ll break up with you!" At the same time of giving the order, little Luo lilifulu even used the same way of threatening.


    "Why How can Damn it Excited by the threat of liv Road, Dafu''s tears are more. At the same time, Dafu launches countless demons at Li Yalin and galadiya. However, this time, the demons contained in the demons are more powerful. Although Li Yalin can easily escape, galadiya can''t continue to control Dafu''s demons, so galadiya finally gets it He hit Duff with a blow, which seemed very serious. Jaradiya was knocked down by Duff.


    "Beauty, can I help you?" At the same time when Dafu''s next stick comes, Li Yalin suddenly appears in front of galadiya. With one shot, Li Yalin blows Dafu''s evil wand to one side. At the same time, Li Yalin says to galadiya with a smile, and his tone is actually a little funny.


    "Really, I haven''t heard that you are such a frivolous person." Galadiya''s injury doesn''t seem to be too serious. She can recover after a little treatment with evil spirit. However, at this time, galadiya sighs. It seems that the organizational information shows that Li Yalin has contacted with many soldiers in the organization. However, galadiya didn''t expect that it was just the first time she met. Li Yalin could actually speak to herself like this. It''s really amazing I''ve never been here before.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not like that usually. I just can''t help seeing you." Seeing that galadiya sighed, Li Yalin also felt his nose and said with embarrassment. But what Li Yalin said is also true. I don''t know why, after seeing galadia, Li Yalin always instinctively wants to tease her.


    "You are not convincing, but you should be careful. The awakened one has attacked." Galadiya sighed again, but when Dafu came, she reminded Li Yalin.


    "You''re in the way. I said liv road. Is it OK for me to kill your lover?" Li Yalin turned his head and muttered in a low voice. However, it seems that Li Yalin''s muttering voice is still very loud. Galadiya and liv Lu heard it, so the two women''s heads are black lines.


    "Come on, you idiot, you are so ugly!" After kicking Dafu''s arm, Li Yalin makes a provocative gesture to Dafu. Dafu rushes forward so foolishly that he swings his hands at Li Yalin.


    However, it''s a joke if Dafu wants to hit Li Yalin at this speed, so after Li Yalin jumps up, he jumps onto Dafu''s hands. Then Li Yalin shoots Dafu in the head, which is full of the power of lightning. Li Yalin has completely combined the sixth level skills of lightning attack and lightning anger. This is the reason At that time, the whole body of Li Yalin''s gun was shining with golden sparks, and its power was comparable to that of heaven''s fist.


    In addition to the great power of Li Yalin''s attack, Li Yalin''s own speed is also extremely fast. Dafu is completely unable to dodge. For the time being, even liv Lu has no time to rescue him. Therefore, idiot Dafu''s head is solidly hit by Li Yalin''s powerful attack.


    The text has reached 3000 words, the following words are free: Thank you, ye Baobao, Xingxie memory, beating cloth tiger, and the reward of reading a good book. It''s really Xiaoshuai''s fault about the subscription. Xiaoshuai will compensate you regularly. I hope you will continue to support Xiaoshuai. For more information, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support The author, supports the legal edition reading! )

 Chapter 171

    Even though Duff''s whole body is extremely hard, he is still so fragile in the face of Li Yalin''s powerful blow. Now his huge head has been pierced by the blazing angel''s spear. Not only that, under the effect of lightning, Duff''s whole head has been electrocoked. In this way, even if Duff''s recovery ability is strong, even if his whole head is destroyed, It''s not going to come back.


    However, what makes Li Yalin wonder is that after the successful killing of Duff, Liv road is still, just standing there quietly. Although liv road intended to make a shot when Li Yalin made the last shot before, when she saw that she could do nothing, Liv road chose to be silent.


    "Why, isn''t Duff your man? Why can you be so indifferent when I kill him? " Standing in front of liv Road, Li Yalin said something that surprised galadiya.


    "Duff is not my man, he''s just my boyfriend. You have to understand that these two points are completely different. Besides, even if I do something, don''t Duff still get killed by you? But since Dafu is killed by you, you should replace him and become my toy After that, the little Lori of liv road suddenly burst out countless tentacles. In the blink of an eye, Liv road has become her abyss.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t planned to be a toy for anyone." Even at this time, Liv road has already burst out the momentum of Saint rank senior, but Li Yalin is still not moved at all, and galadiya on one side has been shocked by the huge evil spirit of liv road.


    "Why? Isn''t it good to be my toy? " At this point, the tentacles of liv road have extended to Li Yalin. In the face of liv road''s attack, Li Yalin is moving quickly, which makes all of liv road''s attacks fail.


    "It seems that you are confident in yourself, but what if so?" Seeing that ordinary attacks can''t meet Li Yalin, Liv road has changed its strategy. At this time, Liv road has gathered hundreds of tentacles to attack Li Yalin. Now Li Yalin can''t dodge as effectively as last time. After all, there are too many tentacles.


    "Little Lori, don''t cry when you are hurt!" Since we can''t dodge, let''s attack! In the face of countless tentacles, Li Yalin also directly used his own large-scale attack - Qihuang arrival bullet. However, this time, there are some small changes in the Qihuang arrival bullet, all of which changed from the attack from falling from the sky to using Li Yalin as the launch source, and directly fired countless light arrows at liv road''s tentacles.


    "Who are you?" In the face of Li Yalin''s large-scale and powerful light arrow, Liv road felt quite a headache. At this time, her tentacles could not attack Li Yalin, but Li Yalin''s light arrow could cause damage to herself. Although the damage was not great, she couldn''t stand the attack. So liv road also cried out at this time.


    "You don''t need to know this for the moment. You just need to know that I need your strength." Li Yalin smiles and stops attacking liv road.


    "Need my strength?" By Li Yalin''s words of a Leng, Liv road also stopped his tentacles.


    "Yes, I need your strength to destroy the organization." Li Yalin nodded and agreed.


    "Destroy the organization? But I''m free now. Isn''t that good? " After thinking for a while, Liv Lu did not answer Li Yalin''s question directly, but changed back to the appearance of little loli. Then she looked at Li Yalin curiously, as if waiting for Li Yalin''s answer.


    "As the first generation of female soldiers, I don''t believe you don''t understand the organization, and don''t you think it''s a good thing to destroy the organization?" Li Yalin also smiles at liv''s feigned tenderness, but then his words are full of temptation.


    "Well, that''s what I said, but I won''t promise you if I don''t have a better reason." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Liv road also nodded, but then she winked at Li Yalin and said playfully.


    "Well, let''s make a deal." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin finally came up with a good idea.


    "What deal?" Liv Lu looks at Li Yalin with great interest.


    "Recognize me as the Lord." Li Yalin is to say a nearly let the side of galadiya lie on the ground.


    "You''re the master? Is there any mistake? Why don''t you say that I am the master? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Liv road seems to smile angrily, but with her smile, Liv road''s evil spirit has been multiplying.


    "Listen to me first." Seeing that there is a tendency for liv road to get angry if you don''t explain it clearly, Li Yalin quickly went forward and explained: "in fact, even if you think I''m the main one, it''s just a matter of form. Let''s talk about the disadvantages first. If you think I''m the main one, then you must stay with me forever, and you can''t refute my orders, but it''s only mandatory If it''s normal, you''re still you, there won''t be any change at all, and I won''t force you to do what you don''t like to do. ""Since you say it''s bad, it''s good, isn''t it? Tell me more about the benefits. " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the evil spirit on liv road gradually faded down, but liv road still has no good face to Li Yalin.


    "Of course, there will be benefits. For example, you don''t like to become an abyss. That''s why you rely on the evil spirit to maintain yourself as an adult. If you sign a covenant with me, you can make a choice. If you choose to become a human, you will always be a human. Of course, if you release the evil spirit from you, you can make a choice After 100%, you can still selectively change back to the abyss After Li Yalin said the first benefit, Liv road seemed a little excited.


    "As for the second advantage, you don''t need to eat human viscera any more. Your abyss is not like ordinary awakeners. They can''t control their own consciousness, but you are different. You have your own complete consciousness. I believe you will be happy if you are given the opportunity to stop eating human viscera?" At this time, Li Yalin is just like a strange person who abducted little loli. Her tone is full of temptation. Liv road is the abducted little loli, but at this time, she has been abducted successfully and is nodding her approval.


    "And the third advantage is about improving your strength. After signing a firm agreement with me, I can let you improve your strength very quickly. I think your strength has not increased significantly for a long time?"


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t make an appointment with me soon After Li Yalin finished with the third benefit, Liv road immediately jumped to Li Yalin''s side, holding Li Yalin, it seems that the three benefits proposed by Li Yalin have successfully attracted the little loli liv road.


    "But you have to think about it. If you really make an engagement with me, you can''t go back on it. It''s a matter of your life." At this time, Li Yalin made a final confirmation.


    "I think well, anyway, I have nothing to lose. Besides, Duff is dead and there are no toys for me to play with. I might as well sign a contract with you, so that I can return to the adult class." When it comes to Duff, Liv road''s face is still gloomy, but then she regains her lively side.


    "I''m sorry I killed your man." At this time, what Li Yalin said was very awkward, but liv Lu fully understood what Li Yalin meant.


    "For the last time, Duff is my boyfriend, not my man. Besides, Duff just upgraded from a toy to a boyfriend. He is not qualified to be my man." After Li Yalin finished, Liv Lu turned her lips and said with disdain. It seems that although liv Lu has some feelings with Dafu, her feelings are not as deep as she imagined. No wonder liv Lu didn''t react too much after killing Dafu. In her eyes, Dafu is just a subordinate or close person.


    "Well, well, even if Duff is your boyfriend. But forget it. Now that you have agreed, let''s start to make an agreement. " After that, Li Yalin signed an agreement with liv road. After the agreement was signed, Liv road naturally chose to become a human being. Of course, Liv road''s strength did not decline. Now liv Road, which is trying to release its evil spirit, should be between the senior and the junior of the saint level, which is also the peak state of the junior of the saint level. It''s just a step away from the senior level.


    "It''s incredible." After signing the contract, Liv Lu looked at her hands with an incredible face, because she actually turned back into a human, which is simply impossible.


    "It''s nothing incredible. This is a normal phenomenon. After that, your strength will be higher and higher, so there will be another helper to destroy the organization." Li Yalin said triumphantly, but at this time, galadiya spoke


    "why do you have to destroy the organization?" Jaradiya was also puzzled and asked Li Yalin that after all, she was a soldier trained by the organization. Now she still believes in the organization. Although something happened before made her feel confused, there is still a little doubt in her heart about Li Yalin''s persistence in destroying the organization.


    "Because the organization is a crime, I must destroy it myself!" At this time, Li Yalin''s answer was to make galadiya stunned. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 172

    "Sin is unforgivable?" Tasting the four words Li Yalin said, galadiya was a little silent.


    "Yes, you were in charge of monitoring us in Mount berbulu before. Since your sense of evil spirit is very powerful, you should know what happened, right? Don''t you know what it means to deal with the male awakener if Miriya alone Li Yalin continued to ask galadia.


    "You mean..." Jaradiya''s words are still a little hesitant.


    "In fact, what you think is right. They were abandoned by the organization. What did the organization regard the soldiers as? Waste that can be discarded after use? " At this point, Li Yalin was already a little excited.


    "You''re right. The organization really treats soldiers as wastes that can be abandoned. In fact, over the years, I''ve seen many soldiers abandoned by the organization..." At this time, one side of liv road is said with a smile, after all, this kind of thing she saw more, also numb.


    "But they were either forced to wake up by you or killed by you!" After listening to the words of liv Road, garadiya said to liv road coldly.


    "Ah, Lala, it''s not because we are not in the same camp. After all, we were hostile before." Liv road turned away from looking at Galatia, as if it had passed, and now it had nothing to do with me.


    "Well, now that I''ve made an appointment with liv, I''ll take care of liv in the future. I won''t let her mess." Seeing the strong smell of gunpowder at the scene, Li Yalin quickly came up to make it over.


    "If that''s the case, please take care of her. I''m going to organize her recovery." Seeing what Li Yalin said, galadiya finally nodded, and then planned to leave here.


    "Wait a minute, aren''t you sent to take me to organize? If you don''t finish the task, will there be any trouble? " At this time, Li Yalin suddenly stopped galadiya.


    "It won''t be too much trouble, but maybe there will be a lot of trouble next." Before garadiya could speak, Liv Road on one side was already laughing with schadenfreude.


    "If that''s the case, you''d better come with us for the time being. According to my estimation, the organization will abandon a large number of soldiers in two months'' time. Although you No.3, who will feel evil, may not have any problem at that time, those soldiers who are at the bottom of the ranking will be in danger." Seeing that galadiya was silent, Li Yalin suddenly advised her.


    "How do you know?" After Li Yalin finished, galadiya suddenly asked Li Yalin.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I know it from my channel. How about that? Do you want to think about it? By my side, you can see the true face of the organization. " At this time, Li Yalin began to tempt galadia again.


    "Even if I don''t follow you, I can investigate the conspiracy of the organization." However, the Royal sister type of galadiya is not so easy to be seduced. She said to Li Yalin calmly.


    "I don''t think you dare! Or do you say you have any concerns? " At this time, Li Yalin had no choice but to use a provocative method.


    "Even if you say that, it''s no use. I''m not very happy, but for the sake of your honest invitation, I''ll go with you to have a look." At this time, galadiya suddenly turned around. Originally, Li Yalin thought that she would not agree, but he didn''t expect that galadiya suddenly agreed.


    "It will be the right choice for you to make." Li Yalin smiles at galadiya. In this way, the combination of Li Yalin, galadiya and liv road is formed. As for the girls in the upgrade space, Li Yalin does not intend to let them appear for the time being, because they are working hard in the upgrade space.


    However, after signing the contract with liv Road, Li Yalin has some headaches. What is the better job for liv road to change to? Even if the current liv road has the strength of Saint level, but if let her abyss body fight with astriya, it is estimated that it is very difficult to win.


    After all, even if the strength of liv road is higher than that of astriya, Liv road can''t compete with astriya in terms of speed, defense or attack. This is the problem of equipment. Astriya''s wings, shield and sword are all epic level equipment. In this way, Liv road will suffer a lot.


    Especially now that liv road has become a human being, her main way of fighting has become melee. In this way, Li Yalin has to plan for liv road''s equipment and skills. After all, if there are no special skills, she will suffer a lot.


    However, since Li Yalin has decided to transfer her job, she also has to listen to her opinions. After hearing about her transfer, she can perform moves that she has never learned. Li Fulu is very curious, so Li Yalin is pestering her to talk about her specific career and skills.


    After Li Yalin''s explanation one by one, Liv Lu fell into a deep meditation. After all, there are so many professions and so many skills that liv Lu can make a fuss. So now she is also thinking about things and making up her mind."If you don''t, you''ll be transferred to a melee profession. You can give full play to your strong points." At this time, Li Yalin began to give advice to liv road.


    "No, I don''t want to. I''ve been fighting close combat for so many years. I don''t have any sense at all. I want to change to a career that can fight far away. In this way, I can fight close combat originally. Now, the combination of far and near will certainly increase my strength." Liv Lu did not agree with Li Yalin''s opinion, but expressed her own opinion.


    "You''re right to say that. If you exclude melee There are only archers and magicians left in the distance. " Li Yalin also agreed to liv Lu''s idea, but if archers and magicians are involved, there are still many professions.


    "Archer or something, not handsome at all, I will not choose Archer!" However, Liv road is just like a child. She doesn''t like Archer career because she is not handsome. This makes several black lines appear on Li Yalin''s head. After all, Li Yalin himself is an Amazon fighter.


    "I know! I''ll be a necromancer! " In the end, Liv road unexpectedly chose the profession of necromancer. According to her words, she was leading a bunch of little brothers Doraemon under her hand. Before, I was leading demons and awakeners, but now I am leading skeletons and stone demons, which is very in line with my character.


    Lolita Road, Li Yalin, but in the heart make complaints about it, I really do not know how the skeleton and stone devil meet this little loli''s character. However, since liv road has been chosen, Li Yalin naturally agrees with liv road''s choice. After all, necromancer is also a very powerful profession. After the skill max, the group of strong skeletons and stone demon boys are not to mention. The curse skill of necromancer alone is already quite strong, not to mention the powerful attack skills such as poisonous Nova and white bone soul .


    After the job transfer, Li Yalin prepared a set of gold dark equipment for liv Road, including gold metal boots, gold armor, gold gloves, gold belt, gold ring and amulet. Most importantly, Li Yalin also prepared a gold sword of excellence for liv Road, which can make liv road''s melee attack more powerful To the extreme.


    In this way, Liv road''s strength can be said to have a substantial increase, which also makes the little Lori very excited. After wearing her own equipment, Liv road immediately finds a demon''s body and directly casts a resurrection skeleton on it. A skeleton soldier with bone sword and bone shield staggers from the demon''s body She crawled out of the corpse, which surprised jaradiya.


    However, little Lori is very excited to run to the side of the skeleton warrior, curiously touch here, touch there, but at this time only LV1 skeleton warrior naturally will not have any particularly strong fighting power, even if liv road has LV1''s domination, skeleton and LV1''s call resistance skills, it is just to increase some skeleton warrior''s life, attack and defense ability It''s just the percentage of magic resistance. Naturally, the percentage of weak is still weak, which we all know.


    Even so, little Luo lilifulu is still very excited to play with the skeleton warrior, and then, lifulu summoned the skeleton mage, four kinds of stone demons in turn, and even revived a dead demon. However, due to the low skill level, the revived demon fell to the ground again soon after the activity.


    After playing the summon skill, Liv road began to use the poison, white bone skill and curse skill again, which made liv road very novel. So in the next few days, Liv road kept practicing skills. Maybe because liv road worked so hard, Liv road''s skill level also soared rapidly.


    After Li Yalin finished his job transfer for liv Road, he didn''t take galadiya and liv road back to the holy capital. Instead, he took them directly to the north. After all, he was going to fight in the North soon. But before that, Li Yalin planned to save the Aihua team stationed in the North. After all, they were also four big swords.


    In the next journey, it is inevitable that liv road and galadiya also get to know the girls in the upgrade space. However, to their surprise, there are so many organized soldiers following Li Yalin. However, this also strengthens galadiya''s determination to follow Li Yalin. After all, in their mouth, galadiya also understands Li Yalin Less about the conspiracy of the organization.


    After modification, 3100 + words, even if it''s compensation ~ thank you ye Baobao, love wood Yixiang, pass by the sea, never break, never leave. I really want to read a good book, long live the confusion, and my hair is killing people. Finally, I weakly ask for a monthly ticket. I hope you can support Xiao Shuai ~

 Chapter 173

    Alphonse, the land of the north, has snow all the year round and few people. However, because of this, it is also the place where demons are frequently active. After stepping into Beidi, Li Yalin found that there are demons everywhere.


    Originally, in other areas, there were a lot of demons, but most of them were hidden in the mountains. Only some powerful demons or demons who were good at concealment would appear in the small town. However, the demons here in Beidi are so arrogant to live in the small town. Take the small town where Li Yalin and Li Yalin are now. There are eight demons of different sizes sitting in the small town. It seems that Alphonse is really a good place to brush demons.


    Since there are demons in the small town, it is necessary to eliminate them, but these ordinary demons can no longer give Li Yalin experience, so the task of fighting against demons is naturally left to the mm under Li Yalin.


    After careful identification, one of the eight demons has the strength of level 5, which seems to be a good level demon. The other two demons have the strength of level 4, while the remaining five demons are all level 3.


    In this way, the high-level demon with five level primary strength should be the leader of these demons. To deal with these eight demons, we finally decided to let the lowest strength baihezi, Jingxiang and Lixiang finish the killing together. After all, only the three of them are now five level primary strength. Although the three women are not proficient in the use of various weapons and the proficiency of mantra Inferior to other people, but their own lack of energy is one of the shortcomings of the three women.


    After the decision was made, the group began to move in the direction of eight demons. Of course, the girls who upgraded the space didn''t all show up, so in addition to lily, Jingxiang and Lixiang, Li Yalin, galadiya and liv road were left.


    At this time, the demons are just like ordinary people. The five level junior demons are selling apples at an apple stall. The two four level senior demons disguise themselves as a middle-aged couple. As for the remaining five demons, they all disguise themselves as members of the town. If it''s not for Li Yalin, they can feel the blood from them, Li Yalin Lin even thought they were really integrated into the town.


    "I said, brother, there are so many people on the street, do we want to do it directly?" At this time, Jing Xiang is worried about Li Yalin. After all, there are a lot of people on the street. If the trade is rash, Jing Xiang is worried that it will hurt the innocent people.


    "As long as you''re quick, there''s no problem at all. Believe in yourself." But Li Yalin smiles a little. In fact, there are Li Yalin, galadia and liv road. There is no need to worry about this problem. If there is any accident, Li Yalin will appear at the first time.


    "Let''s start. Lixiang, you are responsible for controlling the five level primary demons. As for the two four level high-level demons, Jingxiang, you and I will work together. After clearing the four level high-level demons, we will deal with the remaining five three level demons." Before shooting, baihezi first told her battle plan. After all, baihezi''s fighting methods are quite different from those of big swords, so baihezi naturally has to consider it carefully.


    "Don''t worry. If possible, I''ll kill the leader directly." Li Xiang is confident with a smile. After all, she is good at long-range attack. Even if the opponent is a five level primary demon, the demons without any defense skills are moving targets in Li Xiang''s eyes. Although it will waste some time, she is confident to complete the task.


    "That''s good. Let''s go!" Baihezi nodded, and then toward her goal is a dark mantra. At the same time, the light explosion of Jingxiang has also been fired towards her goal. As for Lixiang, her H & k41 has accurately hit the high-level demon who sells apples. With the pop bomb on H & k41 and Lixiang''s genetic skills, the high-level demon''s body burst into a flash It''s a huge blood cave. It seems that Li Xiang''s blow is more real than Lily and Jing Xiang''s.


    Although the attack strength is not as strong as Lixiang, the attack of baihezi and Jingxiang still caused great damage to the two fourth level demons. The corrosive darkness, let alone the light explosion with light energy, also caused great damage to the demons. Therefore, even if the two fourth level demons did not die, they would not live long.


    However, such a sudden attack made the originally peaceful town suddenly clamorous, "killing people!" I don''t know who yelled out this sentence, but the town was in a mess. Everyone ran around blindly. Occasionally, two people collided because they were only focused on running. It was a mess.


    In such a chaotic situation, the remaining five third-order demons, after you look at me and I look at you, all show their true bodies and start to pounce on baihezi and Jingxiang. But how can the only third-order demons cause damage to the two women? Although the two women''s melee is not as good as Yuzi and lithey, they are still much better than these third-order demons Many, so at the same time when the five demons came, Baihe Zi and Jingxiang had already sent out the flame s mantra. Although it was not compressed, the five demons were also hit in an instant, and the huge flame completely engulfed the five demons.After solving the five demons very easily, the targets of baihezi and Jingxiang have also been transferred back to their respective targets. However, at this time, Lixiang has perfectly killed the fifth level primary demon. It turns out that after Lixiang hit the demon in the first hit, the fifth level demon has already begun to transform, but the demon will also have a trace of change Kongdang, that is, in that second, a burst bomb from Lixiang hit the eye socket of the demon, so the unfortunate guy got the Bento in the process of transformation.


    Although the two fourth-order demons are still breathing, how can they survive in the face of Baizi and Jingxiang''s attack? In the two women''s flame mantra, the two demons were also blown to pieces.


    After killing the demons, the corpses of the demons who have not changed have gradually changed into demons. As for the five third-order demons, all the people on the scene saw the scene when they changed. At that time, they were all exclaiming loudly. After lilizi killed the demons, the residents of the town gradually recovered their peace.


    "Thank you very much for your help. I didn''t expect that there were so many demons hidden in our small town. I really..." At this time, a middle-aged man in his fifties came to Li Yalin and said thanks to them, while still complaining about himself.


    "There are eight demons here. It''s a miracle that your town can survive." Ignoring the middle-aged man''s thanks, Li Yalin teased the middle-aged man with great interest.


    "Yes, yes, I''m glad, too." Li Yalin was staring at the forehead straight sweating, so at this time the middle-aged man some kowtow nod should way.


    "Are you in charge of this town? You don''t know that people often disappear for no reason, do you? And you should also think that there will be demons in your town, right? In that case, why don''t you hire dagger? " Squinting at the middle-aged man in front of him, Li Yalin said word by word.


    "Well In fact, our town also has difficulties. The cost of employing big sword is too high. Our town really can''t afford it. " Asked by Li Yalin, the middle-aged man didn''t know what to say at first, but then he turned his eyes and said so to Li Yalin.


    "Oh? Is it too expensive to hire big sword? But judging from the living conditions in your small town, it should not be a poor town. Can''t you even raise the cost of employing a sword? " After looking around for a while, Li Yalin continued to ask the mayor. At this time, the residents of the small town have poured in. Everyone is looking at the mayor of the small town to see how he answers.


    "This..." When asked by Li Yalin, the mayor really didn''t know how to answer, but then Li Yalin helped him answer.


    "I''m afraid you''ve colluded with demons for a long time, haven''t you? You have made a deal with the devil. Although you don''t know the content of the deal, it''s just that the devil can live in a small town and eat human beings by the way. But what benefits can you get? You need to confess yourself... " At this point, Li Yalin did not go on, but the townspeople on one side glared at the mayor one by one.


    "Kill him!" I don''t know if it''s shouting this sentence, then the angry residents of the small town rush on and start a fight against the unfortunate mayor.


    "I said, Yalin, how do you know this mayor has a problem?" At this time, lily is bent over Li Yalin''s ear and asked Li Yalin gently. The fragrance from Lily''s mouth makes Li Yalin''s ears soften. However, in the face of Lily''s temptation, Li Yalin has a certain resistance, so Li Yalin''s answer is very calm.


    "In fact, just now I can feel that the mayor of this town has a strange aura. Although he doesn''t carry it himself, it''s also the aura he often gets when he is with demons. When he killed demons just now, this guy didn''t show any difference. Although he was a little surprised, it''s definitely not fear. You can see The aunt of the apple stall, her expression after seeing her husband is a demon, so if so, why did this guy stay with these demons for such a long time? " Li Yalin asked Lily son with a smile.


    It''s a free one thousand words pass, and it''s the end of the month. Ask for the monthly pass, students who still have the monthly pass in their pocket, and Xiao Shuai asks for support ~ ~

 Chapter 174

    "It shows that he knows the identity of the demon!" At this time, Jingxiang has some sudden realization.


    "Anyone can see that." One side of the incense is white, Jingxiang a look.


    "Since he knows the identity of the demons, it means that there must be some unknown transactions between him and these demons, but the specific transactions need to be told by this guy himself." Li Yalin smiles and looks like a man in his heart.


    Sure enough, after the interrogation of the town residents, the mayor told the whole story. In fact, the mayor accidentally found out the identity of these demons, but the demons did not eat the mayor. Instead, they made an agreement with the mayor. The mayor would specify the targets for the demons to eat people, and the people who were eaten would be regarded as lost In this way, a win-win situation between the mayor and the demon can be achieved.


    In fact, this is also the nature of human darkness. In the end, although the mayor was not directly executed, he and his family were expelled from the town. In the north where demons frequently haunt, being expelled directly means announcing the death sentence of the mayor''s family. However, this has little to do with Li Yalin and his family, because at this time they have been expelled The residents of the small town were treated as heroes and warmly entertained.


    Li Yalin originally planned to stay in this small town for a short time. After all, it''s still early to fight in the north. Ai Hua and others who are stationed in the north are still safe at this time. So many demons in the north are just excellent training places. After searching through nimfu''s radar, Li Yalin has drawn three training points, which is very important The three places do not belong to the sphere of influence of the awakeners in Ellis, but there are a large number of demons. It seems that the upgrading places of the women are settled.


    The first of these three places is a forest on the northern border. There are a lot of demons wandering here. However, although there are a large number of demons, most of them are low-level demons. Because of this, this is the best place for Lily and Jingxiang to practice.


    The second is located in a mountain range in the north. Although the number of demons here is not as large as that in the forest before, there are many high-level demons. According to the observation, the demons here seem to form small groups. Each small group has its own activity area, which is very similar to those mountain kings who occupy the mountain as the king Feeling.


    The third training point is different from the above two places. The demons of the third training point are all gathered in a small town, but this town is not an ordinary one, because there is no human in it. All the demons living in it are all kinds of demons, and the first one is an awakener, which makes Li Yalin puzzled. Let''s say Beidi But why is there a group headed by the awakened in the area ruled by isili, but isili did not subdue this force? If you want to say that the strength of the awakened one doesn''t feel very strong.


    In addition to these three places, the largest gathering place of demons in the North should belong to isili''s forces. The number of demons gathered here has reached a very terrible number, and there are hundreds of awakeners, which makes Li Yalin very surprised. In the original animation plot, the big swords only fought against a few awakeners It''s just, although Miriya also said that they had to deal with the plural awakeners, it should be just a dozen, right? Now there are hundreds of awakeners. Is the plot changed?


    However, Li Yalin is very confident to deal with isili. After all, no matter how many awakeners there are, they will die if they reach the sixth level, while only a few awakeners reach the seventh level. It''s really no good to send out a heroic and invincible army to deal with each other directly.


    But after this investigation, Li Yalin didn''t find any trace of isili and jinlixi. Are they not in the north at this time? Or that their evil spirit has been suppressed like ordinary people, so that nimfu''s radar can not detect it? Although he was puzzled, no one could tell Li Yalin the answer at this time. Now what Li Yalin has to do is to improve himself and everyone''s strength. In this way, in addition to completing the task, Li Yalin will no longer have to worry about the safety of the women after returning to Tianfeng mainland.


    Now that the upgrade points have been confirmed, the next thing to do is to let everyone work hard to upgrade. Because of the time, Li Yalin also had to choose the division training. The level of the first training point is not high, so Li Yalin decided to let baihezi, Jingxiang and Lixiang train there, followed by nimfu and Icarus, Astriya, with the protection of the three of them, Li Yalin is very relieved of their safety.


    As for the second level training point, the level of demons here is very high, so Li Yalin is also Jean Li, Mei Xi, Shaye and Ma Mei practicing here, and those who are with them are Denisa, enili, Sophia, Luo Luya, Gu Niya and Elena. In addition to training them there, Elena can also hunt demons for upgrading, with Denisa following, Li Yalin can be said to have put 120 hearts into it.Saber, Kiko, Ophelia, Galatia and liv road are the three who follow Li Yalin to the third level training point. Their destination is the demon town. Li Yalin is very interested in it. You know, it''s full of mysteries.


    But there''s another point to be said. Alice, who used to follow Li Yalin, has now transferred to a new position. At this time, her career comes from the career of "wind and color fantasy 3" - tutor of the Holy Spirit. However, because Alice''s rank is still low, she hasn''t changed her job for the second time. Now Alice is just a second-class and junior magician.


    In fact, Li Yalin didn''t want to let Alice transfer, but because of the coquetry tactics of Alice sauce, Li Yalin finally agreed to Alice''s request, but now that he has transferred, Li Yalin won''t be stingy with Alice. Although Alice''s grade is not high at this time, Li Yalin has equipped her with the best equipment she can use now .


    First of all, the weapon Li Yalin exchanged for Alice a staff of oath. Although it was only an excellent and advanced weapon, its power could not be underestimated. Moreover, the crescent shaped staff was inlaid with a ruby flashing red light on the top, which made the staff of oath more luxurious and powerful.


    As for the robe, what Li Yalin chose for Alice is the spirit robe that can improve her intelligence. The white robe is inlaid with purple patterns. After wearing it, Alice looks lovely and mysterious. And the rest of Li Yalin prepared a pair of dimensional boots for Alice, which can greatly improve Alice''s speed, and there is a certain chance for Alice to display the advanced equipment of dimensional jump. In terms of props, Li Yalin has prepared for Alice the goblin language which can increase the spirit by 30% and the tooth of thunder beast which can increase the magic attack by 50%.


    Alice also took part in the upgrade, and she went to the first training point with lily. I believe with Lily''s care and Icarus''s protection, Alice can increase her strength.


    After distributing the action, Li Yalin said goodbye to all the girls. But before leaving, all the girls kept telling Li Yalin. Li Yalin couldn''t help being black headed. He was not a three-year-old child. As for this, he was not at ease? Originally, Li Yalin didn''t trust the women, but now it seems that the reverse is true.


    After everyone''s parting, Li Yalin and his family finally embarked on their own journey. Because the distance between them was really not close, Li Yalin had already prepared the mounts for everyone. Of course, among the many mounts, unicorn was the most popular among girls, followed by silver Pegasus, which was the fastest and could fly, but liv road had a unique taste Especially, after learning about the types of mounts, Liv Lu chose the third-level advanced hell army, three hounds, as his mount. This made Li Yalin have to sigh that it is really the abyss. He chose the necromancer as his occupation, and the mount also chose three hounds.


    Along the way, Li Yalin and others are rushing all the way to their destination. Along the way, Li Yalin and others have killed a lot of demons. Li Yalin has also tried his new moves, which is quite good.


    You know, Li Yalin didn''t stay at work before. He also made a lot of attempts and practices. In addition to practicing the sword skills of big swords, Li Yalin also integrated many sword moves into his shooting skills, which improved Li Yalin''s strength a lot.


    Take enili''s high-speed sword for example. After learning the principle of high-speed sword, Li Yalin gradually developed high-speed sword into high-speed gun. However, different from the wielding and chopping of high-speed sword, high-speed gun not only needs ultra-high speed, but also precision is very necessary, because different from the broad blade of big sword, the attack range of gun tip is so large, so it''s very important In terms of accuracy, Li Yalin worked very hard.


    After learning the high-speed gun, Li Yalin tried to combine the high-speed gun with the stab. But this time, Li Yalin encountered a problem. Originally, the stab of lvmax could instantly stab more than 20 gun shadows, and the attack power was also increased by a lot. But with the high-speed gun, the speed would reach a shocking number, so up to now In this respect, Li Yalin is still studying hard. If the two are integrated, Li Yalin''s gun skills will also go up to a higher level.


    Thank you for beating cloth tiger, memory of stars, reward of book friend 110219141119882, today''s third watch, asking for monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 175

    Li Yalin and others did not rashly enter near the demon town. After all, they are not demons. If they just swagger into the town, a fierce battle will be inevitable. Therefore, Li Yalin and others chose a relatively hidden terrain near the demon town and began to carefully observe the situation of the town.


    Looking around, this town is no different from the ordinary town. The demons have turned into human figures at this time, and the whole town is also very prosperous. People come and go on the streets, so people can''t help liking this place. However, behind the prosperity, Li Yalin can clearly smell the smell of blood. Because of this, Li Yalin has made up his mind to destroy the town, which can be regarded as a disaster for the north.


    Thinking of this, Li Yalin told all the girls around him what he thought. Saber was the first to agree with Li Yalin''s suggestion. After all, altoria, as a knight, is the one who can''t kill human beings, especially the cruel cannibalism like demons, which makes saber even more angry.


    Similar to Saber''s opinion are Ophelia and Kiko. Kiko''s situation is similar to saber''s. for Ophelia, Li Yalin''s words are the imperial edict. Even if she wants Ophelia to kill human beings, she will not hesitate to implement them.


    However, galadiya on one side expressed her opposition. After all, galadiya, who has the name of "divine eye", clearly felt that there was a lot of evil spirit in the town. In the face of so many enemies, even liv road would be tired of dealing with it. In particular, there was an evil spirit that made galadiya feel scared. So what galadiya meant should be Only by carrying out well planned operations can the success rate of operations be guaranteed.


    On the other hand, Liv road chose to go with the flow, neither agreed nor opposed, following the opinions of most people. In this way, everyone''s eyes turned to Li Yalin.


    "It''s no use looking at me, but galadiya is right. It''s a good choice to make a plan and then take action, but the key is that I don''t have a good plan now." For all the women''s fiery sight, Li Yalin showed his hand helplessly, saying that he had no good way.


    "What we need most now is intelligence. As long as we have more intelligence, we can come up with a good way." Saber had an idea first.


    "It''s easy to say, but the town is full of demons, and the ones who can emit demons are Ophelia, galadiya and liv road. Ophelia and galadiya are soldiers of the organization. Of course, it''s impossible, but..." Originally, Li Yalin was still a little depressed, but he turned his head to liv Road, and everyone was also looking at liv road.


    "You What are you looking at me for? I''m not going. " Liv Lu, who was a little hairy, shook her head.


    "I said, little liv Road, now only you can send out pure evil spirit. Do you think you should sacrifice it..." At this time, Li Yalin is like a strange corn abducting liv road. But now liv road doesn''t like Li Yalin''s way. She turns her head and doesn''t look at Li Yalin.


    "Come on, don''t do that. I think we''d better lure the demons out in batches and break them one by one." She couldn''t watch any more, so she quickly came out to make ends meet, but what she said made everyone''s eyes bright.


    "Yes, just lead them out!" Li Yalin patted his thigh, but it was very easy to lead the demons out of the town, but it was difficult to lead them out in batches. So after thinking for a while, Li Yalin decided to send out bait first, and summon a few first-order riflemen from the upgrade space. After Li Yalin gave the order, these riflemen started to act according to Li Yalin''s order.


    After a few spearmen came to the gate of the demon Town, they beat their gongs and drums with Li Yalin for a while and then ran away. At the same time, a lot of demons came out to watch.


    It seems that the demons in the small town haven''t seen human beings for some time. After seeing the soldiers, dozens of demons chased the soldiers. Although they were chasing, they didn''t turn into demons. Instead, they chased the soldiers in a human state, which made them very puzzled.


    The speed of the demons is not very fast because they maintain the human state. In this way, the Gunners run all the way, and the demons chase. Soon, the Gunners have taken these dozens of demons out of the scope of the town. At this time, it is a good time for Li Yalin to take action.


    "The strength of these demons is not very high, and the highest one is only the level five primary strength. It''s not very useful for me. You''d better solve them, Yuzi." After exploring the demons'' breath, Li Yalin gives the task of eliminating demons to juizi. Although juizi is now a sixth level junior, he can still get a lot of experience in the face of these demons.


    "Good!" Li Yalin''s words are just in line with his mind. Recently, he has been practicing very hard, and his growth in sword skills is amazing. After all, he has been instructed by Denisa. Now, just like Li Yalin, he is preparing to integrate sword skills with mantra. Although the process is very difficult, he has got a glimpse recently.At this time, the Gunners had come to Li Yalin''s neighborhood, so he jumped out, just blocking the way of the demons.


    "Another one? And a woman? You go and catch those people first, and I''ll deal with this woman! " After seeing him jump out, a senior demon who seemed to be the leader was obviously stunned. However, when he saw the protrusion of his chest, this guy was directing his younger brothers to catch the Gunners first, and he was walking towards him with a smile, and he didn''t care about his armor and double knives.


    "It seems that you are confident in your own strength." Looking at this high-level demon, he came to him with a smile without changing. However, with a flash of sword light, the high-level demon''s left arm disappeared, but the demon didn''t know it and was still walking towards him.


    "Boss Boss, your hand Although this high-level demon didn''t react, his younger brothers could see clearly. They pointed to the high-level demon''s arm tremblingly, and even talked with some trembling.


    "What''s the matter?" Originally, this guy was still impatient, but at this time, his arm was already like a fountain, which made the hapless demon cover his arm and yell. At the same time, he had shown the real body of the demon, in order to cure his wound with evil Qi.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late to change now?" Yuzi sneered, and then several sword lights flashed by. The demons who didn''t know what was going on were split up in an instant. However, the death of this high-level demon inspired the ferocity of the demons under him. Maybe it was the relationship of many people and powerful people. These demons didn''t run away from Yuzi, who was obviously stronger than them. Instead, they began to transform one by one, and then they were killed Yuzi was surrounded.


    In the face of the demons who surrounded him, there was a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. At this time, countless sword lights flashed in front of him. However, the sword light was not completely correct, and there was a little wind blade in the sword light. In fact, it was because he used the wind pressure curse and high-speed sword together, but because he was not proficient, so he didn''t know how to use it Only a small part of wind blade can be attached, but even so, it has been a great progress for Kyoko.


    Although the speed of high-speed sword is extremely fast, it also has its own shortcomings. One of them is that the attack power is slightly weak. After all, if you increase your speed and attack range, the attack power will also drop unconsciously. However, with the help of mantra, the attack power of high-speed sword will be greatly improved, especially the wind pressure mantra. In addition to increasing the attack power of high-speed sword, it can also increase the speed of some high-speed sword. However, Yuzi''s control in this aspect is not at home. Li Yalin can clearly find that the sword she waved several times does not match the direction she wants to attack agreement.


    However, such a little indulgence can''t lead to any fatal problem. After all, the demons in front of him are just a bunch of Bento goods. He can easily handle them, and now he just takes them to practice sword. In this way, he can increase his actual combat experience and find his shortcomings. It''s really killing two birds with one stone It''s a good way.


    Under the high-speed sword, the demons were killed one by one. After there were more than a dozen demons left, the demons finally found something bad. After a monster screamed in fear, the demons began to run around. But of course, the demons would not let them go. After the demons cast a flame s in an instant, all the demons changed It''s a barbecue.


    "Well done." After killing all the demons, Li Yalin also came to Xizi and gave him a thumbs up.


    "I''m still far from it. There are many disappointments in the attack just now." However, she is very dissatisfied with herself. In her eyes, she is far behind Denisa and enilie. As for Icarus, they are even worse. Because of this, she has been making unremitting efforts all the time, for her own sake and for Li Yalin''s sake.


    Thanks for Xingxie''s memory, book friend 110219141119882, love wood, beat cloth tiger, book friend 110224182256302, gentle contact, Xingxie''s memory, I really want to read a good book, pass by the sea, lonely devil, book friend 081209164311152 ''

 Chapter 176

    "It''s been a very fast growth for you." At this time, saber praises Kiko. After all, saber once directed Kiko''s swordsmanship, and Kiko''s growth is all in Saber''s eyes.


    "Yes, it''s been months since we realized it? In the past few months, your growth is amazing. Now you can easily beat me when we first met. " Li Yalin also said to Yuzi with a smile.


    "Are you praising yourself in disguise? Now you are growing up faster than me. " However, Li Yalin''s eyes are white. After all, Li Yalin is his goal, and he is still far away from this goal.


    "We''re just like each other." Li Yalin touched his nose, but then he sent spearmen to the town to seduce the demons. The second time went smoothly, but by the third time, the demons in the town seemed to have a sense of vigilance and didn''t rush out of the town. After all, two groups of demons had gone out, but so far none of them had come back. These demons were not fools, naturally I think there''s something wrong with it.


    "What to do? These demons are on the alert. " Seeing that there was no third group of demons coming out, everyone''s eyes focused on Li Yalin again.


    "Just watch it get better. Anyway, it''s getting dark. If not, we''ll find a place to spend the night, and we''ll talk about the rest tomorrow." At this time, Li Yalin didn''t care, but at this time, a group of high-level demons appeared in the demon town. These high-level demons have about five levels of strength, and the leading one has six levels of primary strength, which is very rare. After all, the only one who can achieve six levels of strength is the awakeners, if not the demons Li Yalin almost regarded the demon as the awakener.


    Now there are about 20 demons walking out of the town. They are carefully searching for something. Seeing that they are so alert, Li Yalin did not step forward to frighten the snake, but quietly observed with everyone.


    "Liv Road, you first let out a little evil spirit to stimulate them, and see what reaction they have. Remember, don''t let out too much evil spirit, just the state of ordinary awakeners." After observing for a while, Li Yalin suddenly said this to liv road.


    "Oh," said liv Lu. After she agreed, she began to release her evil spirit carefully. After all, Liv Lu''s evil spirit is too strong. Now, if she lets her small shares release her evil spirit, it really makes liv Lu feel uncomfortable.


    However, after liv road released its evil spirit, the more than 20 demons all looked at Li Yalin. However, due to the distance and obstacles, the demons didn''t find Li Yalin''s specific location.


    "Ophelia, now you start to release the evil spirit, but don''t forget too much. Just have the evil spirit of a lower soldier who is more than 20." Seeing that the demons had taken the bait, Li Yalin began to command Ophelia to release her evil spirit.


    "I see, brother." After Ophelia released the evil spirit, the demons also obviously felt the evil spirit of the big sword. Just after the order of the leading demons, all the demons began to change, and then they ran in the direction of Li Yalin.


    "They''re coming. Kiko and I are going to fight together. Other people can watch the battle." Although the strength of demons is pretty good, saber and liv road are no longer experienced, and Ophelia and galadiya, who have not signed a contract with Li Yalin, even killing more demons is a waste, so this battle is the battle between Li Yalin and Yuzi.


    Now that the demons have come over, Li Yalin has to prepare early. It''s easier to deal with so many demons with range attack. However, if he uses the Qihuang arrival bullet, it''s estimated that at least half of these demons will be killed with one skill. In order to take care of him, Li Yalin has to use single attack, which can also give him points Some experience.


    When the demons were less than 20 meters away from Li Yalin, a pestilence Javelin of Li Yalin had been launched. Corrosive toxin attacks had dyed all the demons green, but Li Yalin didn''t do his best, so these toxin attacks only reduced the vitality of some demons.


    At the same time, Yuzi''s dark s is also used at the same time. The two skills of dark s and pestilence javelin shine on each other. All of them are corrosive attacks, which make the demons miserable. Some hapless demons have even broken one arm or thigh. This is the power of corruption, and this is not the attack of Li Yalin and Yuzi.


    At this time, the corrupted demons have noticed that the situation is not good, and the leading demons want to order back, but Li Yalin doesn''t give them the chance to continue to give orders. Li Yalin''s strike of Xingyao accurately hit the demon''s chest, and at the same time, Xingyao''s strike opened a big hole in the demon''s chest, although he didn''t swallow it immediately Qi, but this demon is not far away from the collar Bento.With the hit of Li Yalin''s attack, juizi on one side was not idle. At this time, juizi had compressed the flame s on the double knives, and then jumped into the demons. Each blow could basically take the life of a demon.


    "Hey, Kiko, you killed too fast!" At this time, Li Yalin found that he seemed to be lagging behind, so he rushed forward and used Xingyao''s strike frequently. Moreover, if he had nothing to do, he would use a miracle fist or something to blow the demon into the air. In this way, more than 20 high-level demons were all killed by Li Yalin one by one.


    "These demons are really good. Let''s have a night off and attack the town tomorrow." After getting rid of all the demons, Li Yalin put forward his own suggestions.


    "Well, although there is an evil spirit that makes me feel some fear in the small town, the rest of the evil spirit is not enough to worry about. If it''s us, it shouldn''t be a problem." After feeling the evil spirit in the small town, galadiya agreed to Li Yalin''s proposal.


    "An open attack is the best. I didn''t like sneak attacks from the beginning." At this time saber also expressed her own ideas. After all, she didn''t like to play tricks from the beginning. In her eyes, it''s the best choice to attack the town aboveboard.


    "Brother said that it is what it is." Ophelia always listens to Li Yalin''s instructions, and the other two have no other opinions. So we find a cave in the mountains near the town. The cave is pretty good. It''s deep, but it''s very clean. Besides, it''s not far from the town. Li Yalin makes a bonfire here and starts thinking about where to go tonight What kind of food is better.


    When it comes to food, Li Yalin really regrets taking saber and liv road. Saber, needless to say, pays great attention to the quality of food, and she also knows that there are many good things in Li Yalin''s upgrade space. Therefore, even if Li Yalin plans to deal with some food casually, she must make Saber''s favorite food.


    As for liv Road, it''s even worse. After signing a contract with Li Yalin, Liv road really doesn''t like human viscera any more, but she begins to pay attention to human food. Especially after Li Yalin''s cooking, Liv road starts to become the king of big stomach. She always pesters Li Yalin to make delicious food for herself, which Li Yalin can''t help but grow With a sigh, xiluoli has been cultivated as a piggy. I don''t know whether it''s better to cry or laugh.


    Because of the above reasons, the quota for cooking tonight falls on Li Yalin. After thinking about it for a while, Li Yalin has directly entered the upgrading space. During the long time with Li Yalin, galadiya has been numb to Li Yalin''s trick that can make people or things disappear and come out again. So even if Li Yalin is a teacher now, he will be a teacher With her face gone, Galatia was as calm as ever.


    After returning to the upgrade space, Li Yalin has found a kitchen and started to prepare the meal for tonight. After a while of Ping Ping, Li Yalin shows up in the cave with his meal.


    "Wow, what''s so fragrant today?" As soon as Li Yalin appeared, Liv road rushed directly to Li Yalin''s side. At this time, Liv road was salivated by the aroma of the food on Li Yalin''s plate, and even Galatia couldn''t help sniffing.


    "Let''s try my special dish today - super invincible seafood fried noodles!" With pride in his tone, Li Yalin put the plate in front of the public. However, after seeing the fried noodles on the plate, she was puzzled and asked, "isn''t this ordinary seafood noodles?"


    "Cough, this What I made by Li Yalin is super invincible seafood fried noodles. How about you taste it? " Li Yalin forgot that there is a master cook here.


    "Wow! Delicious After eating a mouthful of seafood fried noodles, Liv Lu began to open her stomach and eat. Saber also nodded with satisfaction. It seems that she is very satisfied with Li Yalin''s fried noodles, and even she agrees. She winks at Li Yalin. Although it''s just ordinary seafood fried noodles, Li Yalin''s craftsmanship is pretty good. I agree with that very much.


    The text is 3000 words, and the following words are free of charge.


    Thank you for beating cloth tiger. I really want to read a good book. Long live muddleheaded. I want to ask for the reward of memory. I want to ask for the monthly ticket. I want to ask for the recommendation. Once it''s on the shelves, I''ve lost a lot of clicks. It''s really a pity www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 177

    In the early morning of the next day, Li Yalin and others had already arrived at the gate of the town. According to the plan made last night, Li Yalin and Yuzi were responsible for the main attack today. As for saber and liv Road, they were responsible for cleaning up the missing fish. As soon as they entered the town, a group of demons surrounded them.


    "Who are you? Now we don''t receive foreigners in our town. You''d better leave as soon as possible. " Before they could speak to Li Yalin, a senior demon came to Li Yalin and said, it seems that after yesterday''s incident, the demon town has been in a very nervous state.


    "In fact, we are just a little curious. As for your leaders here, I am very interested in it." Ignoring the demon''s warning, Li Yalin just smiles, but this high-level demon doesn''t seem to be a fool either. From Li Yalin''s words, he has already heard something wrong. After all, Li Yalin is talking about the leader, not the mayor.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''d better leave as soon as possible. If you don''t leave again, we''ll carry out the expulsion." At this time, the high-level demon looked at Li Yalin fiercely, but it did not show its original body to attack Li Yalin directly. Instead, it kept driving them away, which made Li Yalin more and more interested.


    "I repeat, if your boss doesn''t come out, don''t blame me." Having said that, Li Yalin''s blazing Angel spear has aimed at this high-level demon, but Li Yalin didn''t kill each other. Now Li Yalin just wants to catch the big fish here.


    "I think you are full and have nothing to do with it!" Seeing that Li Yalin threatened himself with weapons, the high-level demon could not help his anger. In his heart, since these human beings in front of him were so ignorant of the current situation, he could only blame them for their bad life. Although the leader now forbids him to become a demon, the demon has completely ignored the leader''s orders.


    At the end of this sentence, the high-level demon began to transform, and many demons on one side saw that the leading demon had changed, so these ordinary demons also started their own transformation.


    "If you don''t look for it, I''ll have to force it out." Li Yalin seemed to shake his head helplessly, but then he sent out a Qihuang arrival bomb without any mercy. This Qihuang arrival bomb used Li Yalin''s greatest power, but all the demons shrouded in the scope of the arrival bomb were destroyed by the bombing.


    At the same time that Li Yalin took the shot, he also took the shot. In the face of many enemies, he also directly sent out the dark s, and countless dark balls flew towards the demons. Because of the double attack of Li Yalin and juizi, most of the demons on the scene were wiped out in an instant, while the rest of the demons were terrified when they saw the bad situation, and all of them ran around.


    "It''s just a group of minions. Don''t worry about them. You''d better go in and have a look." Just when liv road is going to kill the demons, Li Yalin stops liv Road, because at this time, Li Yalin can clearly feel a huge evil spirit suddenly appearing in the center of the town, which is different from the results detected by Li Yalin and nimfu before, so Li Yalin is going to have a look.


    At this time, there is no demon on the street of the small town, but the most central direction of the small town begins to diffuse a lot of evil spirit. This amount of terrible evil spirit has made Li Yalin and others have some palpitations. What happened in the center of the small town? Thinking of this, Li Yalin and others speeded up their pace and ran directly towards the center of the town.


    Everyone''s speed is very fast, so in a twinkling of an eye, Li Yalin and others have come to the center of the town, but at this time, the center of the town has all been shrouded in darkness. It seems that there is a bloody border here, which casts a bloody shadow on all things. There is a bloody smell everywhere near the street, except for In addition to human blood, there are also demons'' purple blood.


    "What''s going on here?" At this time, Liv road looked around in surprise. After all, Liv road was shocked by the evil spirit. The most important thing was that there was no one here, as if the evil spirit came from the space.


    "Be careful, everyone. The enemy may attack at any time!" At this time, saber had already held the sword of victory in his hand and looked around with vigilance. It seemed that even saber didn''t find any clues.


    Just when everyone was very surprised, the water spray square in the center of the town suddenly swelled, as if something was going to break the ground. This thing was constantly uplifting and raising, and soon its true appearance appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    At this time, what appeared in front of Li Yalin''s eyes was an arched stone gate, and at this time, there was a huge aura inside the stone gate. It seems that the huge aura gathered in the small town was basically all caused by the things inside the stone gate.


    The stone gate looks very old in appearance. It seems that it has been stored for many years. Moreover, the stone gate is also painted with unknown patterns. It looks like it has a magic spell. If you look at it for a long time, you will feel a little uncomfortable.Now that he has found the target, it''s not Li Yalin''s character not to go in and have a look. So Li Yalin pushed the stone gate with his hand. Li Yalin felt that he didn''t use much strength at that time, but the stone gate slowly opened with Li Yalin''s push.


    After the stone gate was opened, more demons were emitted from the inside of the stone gate, and all of them were covered by darkness. There was a very gloomy feeling. At this time, the light magic practiced by Li Yalin when he was bored came into use. Li Yalin then used the primary magic of the light system, the flare. If the magic''s lethality is really weak, it''s so weak that there''s no lethality at all. Even a first-order Warcraft can''t be killed, but this magic is very useful for lighting at night. That''s not right, Li Yalin is using it now.


    With a flare in his hand, Li Yalin walked in the front of the team. After Li Yalin, saber kept alert at all times. In the middle, Kiko, Ophelia and galadiya. Finally, Liv cut off the road. After walking into the stone gate, Li Yalin found that there was a unique cave here. It was much bigger inside than outside. At this time, Li Yalin seemed to be in a different space, not in the underground of the town.


    "There''s something wrong here, but I can''t tell exactly what''s wrong." Looking around the situation, he said with some doubts.


    "Of course, anyone who sees such a thing coming out of the ground will feel wrong." Li Yalin also said with a smile, but at this time Li Yalin is very relaxed, as if to participate in the adventure game.


    "At this time, you can still laugh." He gave Li Yalin a white look and then looked around warily.


    "There''s a lot of evil here, and it''s very complicated. I can''t make out what it is. It seems that we have to go one step at a time." At this time, after exploring the depths of the cave with evil spirit, galadiya said with some frustration. Now she can''t find out the specific situation inside. The evil spirit around is about to materialize, and you can see the evil spirit looming back and forth.


    "My brother will protect me anyway, and so will I At this time, Ophelia, like a flower maniac, came forward and hugged Li Yalin''s arm, which made Li Yalin very helpless.


    "I said, now you''re still fooling around with me. If it''s really dangerous later, I won''t care about you." Li Yalin sighed, but at this time, dozens of figures appeared in front of Li Yalin and others. All of these figures are more than three meters tall, and their appearance is almost the same as that of demons. However, from the evil spirit they emit, they are not ordinary demons.


    Judging from the evil spirit of these dozens of guys, their strength is probably all above level 7, and judging from the killing intention they send out, they don''t come here with good intentions.


    "Watch out!" After Li Yalin called out such a sentence, everyone had all the weapons in their hands, and just after these guys got close, they first attacked Li Yalin.


    "Damn it, you don''t want to fight without a word." At this time, Li Yalin murmured discontentedly, and then he had already applied a series of auxiliary skills, such as holy wall protection, power blessing and iron wall blessing, to all the people present. Who calls one of his professions, a priest, a big wet nurse.


    After accepting these assistive skills, Kiko, saber, for the time being, they have benefited a lot from Ophelia and Galatia. Now their strength has been increased a lot in an instant, and their lives have been greatly protected.


    After Li Yalin''s auxiliary skills, Liv Lu, as a necromancer, also began to get angry. Although she didn''t use the summoning spell, what she lost in her curse skill was a happy one. The damage deepened, weakened, attacked, backfired, scared and confused. These negative skills were just like no money. She threw them at the demon with all her strength, and they didn''t need money As she lost her skills to the demons, Liv road muttered, "I was worried that I didn''t have time to practice my skills, but now I have a chance."


    Thank you for the reward of Xingxie''s memory ~ ~


    the weak ask for monthly ticket and subscription

 Chapter 178

    Although liv Lu has many curse skills, but the level of her skills is still very low. In this way, she can''t give full play to the greatest power of her skills. However, some skills are better than none. At the same time, Li Yalin and others have launched a fierce collision with these mysterious demons.


    Although it''s not a problem for Li Yalin and saber to deal with these guys, Yuzi, Ophelia and galadiya have encountered unprecedented hardships. Even if they increase their attack and defense, and these mysterious demons are also attacked by a lot of curse skills, the gap in rank and number can''t be changed simply.


    At this time, in the case of one-on-one, Yuzi and others still have a great chance of winning against these demons. When they are one-on-two, they will be tired of dealing with them, while when they are one-on-three, they can only parry without fighting back. After seeing such a situation, Li Yalin quickly shared most of the demons with saber, and also called liv road. At this time, Liv road became the main player in the team.


    Although liv road has not become an abyss, the sword of excellence in her hand is not for watching and playing. The strength of No.1, once the first generation of female soldiers, has been fully revealed at this time. These demons can''t do any harm to liv Road, and liv road also takes over most of the demons, which makes Li Yalin feel relieved Qi.


    Without so much burden, Li Yalin can naturally concentrate on dealing with the enemy in front of him. Now there are four demons surrounding Li Yalin. These four demons are besieging Li Yalin from four directions, but what Li Yalin is most afraid of is besieging. At the moment when the demons attack, Li Yalin has already stepped out of the battlefield Later, Li Yalin''s phantom attack had stabbed one of the demons.


    Although Li Yalin''s strike was very powerful, after he hit the demon, he only left a big scar on the demon''s body, but he didn''t hurt the demon''s vital point, just made it inconvenient. For this effect, Li Yalin has no expression on his face, but he can''t keep calm in his heart. What strength of defense is this? The combination of three skills can''t kill each other all at once, and this guy is just one of these guys. Where did these guys come from? It''s more difficult to deal with than the seventh level angels that Li Yalin dealt with before.


    At the same time, Li Yalin also glanced at the war situation of other people. At this time, he had already dealt with two demons, but he was just able to resist. In this way, he could not make an effective counterattack. Even if he occasionally hit the other side with a sword, he could not give him effective damage.


    As for Ophelia and galadiya, they are all the same. Ophelia has dealt with two demons at this time, and Ophelia has been forced to use her unique skill, ripple sword. Even so, Ophelia is in the same embarrassing situation as Yuzi, that is, unable to break the defense. As for galadiya, she is in a more embarrassing situation at this time. The evil control she is good at can''t play a role in front of these demons at this time. In this way, galadiya can only fight against the demons. As No.3 of the current organization, galadiya is not bad, but as a defensive galadiya, she really has a big problem It''s a crisis.


    Different from Yuzi, saber is very easy to deal with demons. After all, saber is not a vegetarian. Although his real name has not been released, saber can still do effective damage to demons. For saber, as long as he can break each other''s defense, it''s easy to kill each other from a distance It''s just a matter of time.


    However, when Li Yalin was a little distracted, the opponent''s demon''s attack had already arrived, and three claws hit Li Yalin''s chest at the same time. Fortunately, there were a series of skills blessing and the good defensive power of the silver holy clothes. Li Yalin didn''t get much damage. However, the demons'' strike can make Li Yalin angry. Now Li Yalin will never give up until he kills the other party.


    If Li Yalin is angry, the consequences will be very serious. He smiles and takes out a handful of things from the upgrade space. After taking out one of them, Li Yalin quickly throws it at one of the demons. A burst of smoke suddenly appears on the demons. After the smoke dissipates, the demons disappear I''ve fallen into a deep sleep.


    In fact, what Li Yalin throws out is a prop from "wind and color fantasy 3" - Sleeping smoke bomb. Before Li Yalin, they have killed a lot of demons and burst out a lot of props. Although there are very few weapons, all kinds of props emerge in endlessly. However, Li Yalin just hasn''t used them very much. Today, these props are in use.


    Because the rank of Li Yalin is the same as that of the demon, the hit rate and success rate of these props are quite high. After the first demon fell into sleep, Li Yalin began to give away the props for free, but the tools Li Yalin gave out made the demons want to cry.The python fangs that can poison the opponent, the eyes of Medusa that can petrify the opponent, the frost and frozen soil that can freeze the opponent, the moth powder that can paralyze the opponent, and the incantation silk that can make the opponent lose the ability to move. Li Yalin, one or two of these props, passed away to the demons, and most of them played their due role, so for a while Among them, the demons are frozen, petrified and poisoned. In short, there are few good demons.


    "At this time, kill me quickly." It''s the first time that we have seen the props used by Li Yalin. For a moment, we are all in a daze, and even Yuzi is no exception. After all, even Yuzi doesn''t fully understand all the details of Li Yalin. If we really know all Li Yalin''s belongings, there is no one else except Feifei.


    After hearing Li Yalin''s words, all the women came back to their senses and began a new round of attacks on the demons with props in them. Li Yalin continued to throw the second batch of props at the demons who were not hit by props.


    It seems that the super defense of these demons is formed by their own demonic power, not the original defense of their own body. After being petrified or frozen by Li Yalin''s props, Yuzi and Ophelia can easily break each other''s defense. In this way, the efficiency of killing demons is greatly increased.


    After this battle, Li Yalin and Li Yalin really won. These demons also brought us rich experience. Among them, Liv road killed the most demons. However, due to the problem of rank, Liv road is still in a period of accumulating experience, so the strength of liv road has only slightly increased.


    In addition to liv Road, saber has killed many demons. Because of this, saber has completely broken the threshold of the seventh level. At this time, saber has entered the palace of the holy level. In this way, Li Yalin has another powerful help from the holy level.


    Therefore, saber has benefited the most in this battle. It''s not so easy to break through the holy level, but it takes a long time to accumulate experience to complete the breakthrough. It''s unknown how long it will take to meet so many seven level demons this time.


    However, saber is not the only one to break through the same level today. At this time, Zhuizi has also completed the breakthrough. Now Zhuizi has successfully broken through to the sixth level. Although it is inferior to saber, Li Yalin is very happy for him at this time.


    Today, Li Yalin''s benefit is not small, but even so, Li Yalin has just reached the peak of the seventh level primary level, and has not broken through to the seventh level advanced level. However, now Li Yalin is only one step away from the seventh level advanced level. As long as he has a chance, Li Yalin can easily complete the advanced level.


    If you want to say that the least gain in today''s battle is probably Ophelia and galadiya. At the beginning, they were beaten by pressure, but then they defeated their opponents very easily. They are not like Zouzi. They have upgrade function, so the demons they killed are pure waste, but fortunately they didn''t kill several demons.


    After getting rid of these mysterious demons, Li Yalin bent over the corpse of a demon and observed it. Li Yalin found that these demons were far behind the demons in the mainland. Although they were all full of dark demons, they were far behind the ordinary demons on the outside. These demons had sharper claws and teeth Teeth, even the skin is very hard, just like the upgrade of those advanced demons, but it is slightly different.


    In the previous battle, Li Yalin had found out that these demons were in the battle, but he didn''t say a word. Just came up and started to attack, and after Li Yalin used the props, they didn''t show fear or unexpected expression, just continued to attack rigidly. According to Li Yalin''s experience, demons are very cunning creatures. They often choose to escape when they fail to strike, and then wait for the opportunity to fight back. However, these demons are not like this. It can be seen that these demons are just like the invincible arms in Li Yalin''s upgrade space. They have only fighting instinct, and have no fighting instinct His feelings.


    Today''s second shift will be delivered to you for monthly tickets, subscription and another shift in the afternoon

 Chapter 179

    "These guys are so different from ordinary demons." She kicked the corpse of the demon beside her at random. Liv Lu was a little puzzled. After all, she saw such a powerful demon for the first time.


    "Do you want to move on now? The evil spirit in the front is more powerful. " At this time, galadiya was also worried and said that after killing all the demons, the demonic atmosphere in the air did not decrease, but tended to become more and more intense. At this time, the sense of uneasiness in galadiya''s heart became more and more intense.


    "Now that you have come in, don''t shrink back, but Ophelia and galadiya don''t follow. After all, you don''t have any unique skills to save your life. In case of any accident, I''m afraid I won''t take care of you. You''d better wait outside." After galadiya finished, Li Yalin was silent, but after thinking for a while, Li Yalin decided to move on, but he didn''t plan to let Ophelia and galadiya go with him.


    "No! I don''t agree! " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Ophelia immediately grabbed Li Yalin''s arm excitedly, "my strength is not bad, why can''t I go with my brother?"


    "Just the first group of minions, you are already tired of coping with it. If you continue to go down, you don''t know what accidents will happen. I''m also thinking about you." Li Yalin touched his nose and explained helplessly.


    "Then I''ll sign a contract with my brother. Since Elena and liv can make a contract with you, why can''t I make a contract with you?" Ophelia is reluctant. Ever since she knew that she could sign a contract with Li Yalin, she always wanted to sign a contract with Li Yalin, but Li Yalin didn''t agree. Now Ophelia has brought this up again.


    "This..." Li Yalin hesitated. In fact, after spending a long time with Ophelia, there will naturally be some feelings. Now, it''s a good choice to sign a contract with Ophelia. I believe Ophelia will definitely become a great help to Li Yalin after the transfer.


    "That''s what I plan to do. Since you''ve decided to move on, we won''t give up halfway. It''s the best choice now to make an appointment with you." When Li Yalin hesitated, galadiya suddenly said, which made Li Yalin stunned.


    "But you..." Li Yalin was really puzzled that he didn''t seem to have been in contact with galadiya for a long time, and galadiya didn''t make up her mind to fight against the organization.


    "I have already decided. After meeting Denisa and Gunia, I have already decided. In fact, we have talked a lot about you and the organization. Our final opinion is to trust you. Everyone will trust you, and I am no exception." It seems that she knows what Li Yalin wants to say. Before Li Yalin has finished speaking, galadiya has already spoken to Li Yalin.


    "In fact, Yalin, it''s a good choice to sign a covenant with Ophelia and galadiya. In this way, we can increase our strength, and they can avoid the danger of awakening." At this time, the girl on one side also spoke, and when Li Yalin heard this, it was true. Finally, after pondering for a while, Li Yalin nodded and agreed to the two girls.


    "Yes! Great Seeing that Li Yalin nodded and agreed, Ophelia had already jumped up with her hand, just like a child. Not only Ophelia, but also galadiya''s mouth showed a smile.


    Now that he has decided to make an appointment with the two girls, Li Yalin does not procrastinate. He directly signs an appointment with the two girls. Then he explains the details to the two girls and their career after transfer. The two girls can choose some suitable careers.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ophelia is the first one to choose her own career, which is the sword fighter from fantasy 3. You should know that Ophelia is also an agile fighter. Choosing a sword fighter as her career is beneficial to each other, which can further increase Ophelia''s strength.


    At this time, galadiya also chose her own career. Different from Ophelia, the career that galadiya chose was also from the Holy Spirit tutor in fantasy 3, which was the same as the career that little Alice chose. After all, what galadiya was best at was the control and perception of evil spirit, which was similar to the cultivation of magicians So it''s a good choice for galadiya to become a teacher of the Holy Spirit.


    After the job transfer, Li Yalin began to prepare new equipment for the two women. Because after the full release of the evil spirit, the two women''s strength can all reach level 7, so there are no restrictions on weapons, so Li Yalin can choose the most suitable weapons for the two women as much as possible.


    Of course, Ophelia''s weapon is the epic level chopping sword, which is the strongest one handed sword next to fantasy series. Although Li Yalin can also exchange fantasy phoenix dance sword, somehow, all the weapons and equipment of fantasy series have exchange restrictions. Each kind of equipment can only be exchanged for one. It''s not to say that the price is exorbitant. Even if Li Yalin is rich and powerful, he can''t exchange it It can''t be so wasted.Apart from weapons, Ophelia''s armor is also indispensable. As Ophelia takes a light route, Ophelia is now wearing a dragon fighting robe, which is also equipped with epic level equipment. The golden robe is embroidered with simple dragon patterns, but this gorgeous robe is not only good-looking, but also can increase Ophelia''s defense In addition, it can also increase Ophelia''s evil spirit, so as to further strengthen Ophelia.


    As for boots, Li Yalin naturally chose the best wing boots, followed by Dragon King''s claw and Phoenix''s feather, which can greatly increase Ophelia''s attack and hit avoidance.


    However, Li Yalin has to prepare two weapons for galadiya. The first one is about galadiya''s career after she was transferred. As a mage, galadiya naturally needs a staff. So Li Yalin gave galadiya a staff of archangel, which is the epic level equipment next only to the fantasy walking stick. In addition, Li Yalin also prepared a sword of triumph for galadiya. This sword can also be used as the main weapon of galadiya. After all, galadiya is still a soldier. Although the sword of triumph is inferior to the chopping sword, it is not so bad.


    Two weapons have been prepared, but the armor can''t be worn back and forth. In this way, Li Yalin only prepared a long moon robe for galadiya. Although it is a robe, it doesn''t affect galadiya''s melee effect. Moreover, a black long moon robe can highlight galadiya''s charm incisively and vividly.


    In the end, Li Yalin also prepared wing boots for galadiya, but the props were Dragon King''s claw and thunder beast''s tooth, which increased galadiya''s physical attack and magic attack by 50% respectively. How can galadiya be regarded as a master of both magic and martial arts.


    After the two girls were all equipped, Li Yalin and others were all ready to go, and continued to grope for the depth of this mysterious space. However, the more they moved forward, the more powerful the evil spirit in the air in front of them became, and everyone felt a little uneasy.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they came to the end of the space, but there was a big iron door waiting for them. On both sides of the iron door, there were iron statues of demons. Both demons were carved vividly, as if they were really living there.


    Li Yalin and the girls looked at each other, and then Li Yalin pushed the iron door forward. After the iron door was opened, hundreds of seventh order demons appeared in front of Li Yalin. Li Yalin was surprised. Although he had made psychological preparations, he was still holding weapons in the face of such a large number of seventh order demons I couldn''t help sweating.


    As a matter of fact, the number of the seven level arms in Li Yalin''s upgrade space is not inferior to those demons in front of him. It can even be said that if the number of the seven level primary arms is far more than these demons, but you should know that what appears in front of Li Yalin is just the second barrier in this space. Just after entering the door, Li Yalin will encounter them I have seen dozens of seventh level demons, and now I have encountered hundreds of them. How many seventh level demons will I encounter next? Or will there be demons of the holy rank? Li Yalin really can''t imagine.


    But now that they have come here, Li Yalin''s first task is to kill the demons in front of them. These demons won''t stay for tea. So now Li Yalin''s only thing they can do is to kill the demons in front of them, and then they can consider whether to quit or move on.


    Just as usual, first of all, Li Yalin blessed you with a series of auxiliary magic. Not only Li Yalin, but now galadiya, as the Holy Spirit''s mentor, can also bless you with a magic shield. In this way, you can add an extra layer of defense.


    Moreover, after the job transfer, galadiya and Ophelia have become more active in fighting. Their new weapons have greatly increased their attack power, especially the new skills, which have given them more attack ways. Although they are not very mature, now is their best training opportunity, so they will not miss it.


    Since she has just been transferred to the Holy Spirit tutor, although galadiya can freely display her professional skills, it is difficult for galadiya without any knowledge of magic theory to improve her original skills to a certain extent. However, although they are all LV1 skills, their power can not be underestimated.


    Please send me your monthly ticket at the third shift. If you want to know what will happen, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 180

    Fire storm, Blizzard, thunder hell, meteorite bombardment, four large-scale range magic in the hands of galadiya showed quite powerful power, although it can not directly kill these demons, but it can give the demons a certain degree of attack, the most important thing is that these magic attack range is very large, so these demons are basically more or less suffered Damage from magic attacks.


    At the same time of galadiya''s attack, Li Yalin and liv Lu also fight together. Taking advantage of a certain distance from the demons, all long-range attacks must be launched. At this time, Li Yalin did not choose a large range of Qihuang arrival bullets, but used the pestilence javelin with strong corrosion power. After the pestilence javelin was launched, the demons were surrounded by fire All are shrouded in a green smoke, with a strong corrosive effect of toxins spread quickly among the demons.


    As for liv Road, she is also casting her own Curse spell. Not only that, Liv road uses several bone walls to block the attack of the demons, and then holds her sword of excellence in her hand. She looks like she''s waiting for her. However, with the appearance of little Lori and her huge sword of excellence, Liv road feels strange.


    But at this time, Ophelia began to brew her own must kill skill after using the power to improve. This is a kind of magic skill with fire attribute attack. Its power is very good, but it takes a certain amount of time to display.


    Although Li Yalin''s long-range attack power is not bad, the demons still succeed in breaking through the bone wall of liv Road, and then they approach Li Yalin and others. At this time, it''s time for melee. It''s saber who didn''t do it all the time. At this time, saber puts the sword of victory in his hand in front of him Later, countless lights appeared in front of saber. After the light disappeared, the demons standing in front of saber were as if they had exploded. In an instant, blood and flesh were flying all over the ground, with broken hands and feet. The defense that these demons were proud of was like tofu in front of saber.


    Seeing this, Li Yalin''s eyes lit up. Saber could not even see his move. However, Li Yalin knew something about the specific situation of this move, because saber had talked about it with Li Yalin before. Saber, who was wearing the golden vestment of Leo at that time, got the inheritance skills of the vestment, but saber didn''t focus on practicing boxing, so lightning speed boxing was just like chicken ribs for saber. However, Li Yalin once told saber that if lightning speed boxing was integrated into fencing, there would be some good results. Now it seems that saber has succeeded Lightning speed fist has been improved into lightning speed sword, and its power is really amazing.


    With saber successfully toppling a powerful enemy, Li Yalin''s momentum naturally soared. At this time, Ophelia had already built up her strength. The sword with fire element had a huge explosion in the middle of the demons. It''s really a sword that can split the sky. It''s more than half a point stronger than the sword Ophelia used before.


    With everyone''s attack, Li Yalin also played the Qihuang arrival bullet. A large range of light arrows enveloped the demons. The damage bonus of light magic to the demons was quite a lot. Later, Li Yalin put on a pair of God anger fist, and directly rushed into the demons and started a hand to hand fight. The fist of miracle and the fist of heaven were used in Li Yalin''s hands Enchanted, I saw from time to time and then a demon flew into the air, or directly hit the wall was beaten into meat sauce.


    However, after Ophelia and galadiya changed their positions with Lyalin, she became the weakest one in the team. Although she was already at the sixth level, she could not attack effectively in the face of such a large number of demons, although she would throw a medusa eye or sleeping smoke that Lyalin had given her from time to time Bullet, but at this time, he is the slowest in killing efficiency, which makes him a little depressed.


    On this issue, Li Yalin naturally sees it in his eyes. Li Yalin knows that it''s time to change his equipment. Originally, Li Yalin planned to let him change his equipment when he reached level 7, but if he didn''t act now, his self-esteem would be hit. So Li Yalin has secretly prepared new equipment for him.


    To deal with such a large number of demons, Li Yalin naturally did his best. Because of this, after killing the third demon, Li Yalin felt that he had upgraded. At this time, Li Yalin obviously felt the improvement of his strength. Li Yalin, who had risen to the seventh level, was only one step away from the holy level.


    However, to Li Yalin''s surprise, after the end of the battle, juozi also upgraded. Now juozi has reached the seventh level of primary strength. In one day, he has been upgraded two levels, and he has been upgraded from sixth level to seventh level. This is really incredible. Although there is not much experience in upgrading from level 6 to level 7, there are definitely many. From this, we can see that she is really working hard, and it is also her unyielding strength that urges her to improve her strength.In this way, Li Yalin can be more assured to change his equipment for him. So after the battle, Li Yalin pulls him aside and directly hands him the prepared equipment.


    "This is..." Looking at the weapons and equipment in Li Yalin''s hands, he showed a little hesitation.


    "Try it on. To tell you the truth, the secret silver armor is really not suitable for you, but now your strength is level 7, so this set of equipment can just be put on for you." Li Yalin smiles at Yu Zi, and then hands over his new weapons and equipment.


    The weapon he used was still a long sword, so the two samurai swords that Li Yalin handed to him were the strongest in Alice sonata. One of them is called Shenwei. Besides being extremely sharp, it can also increase learning skills and special defense. The blood red blade adds a sense of killing to Shenwei. The other one is called Murakami, which has the same name as the legendary Japanese magic sword. However, Murakami is also a very strange sword. In addition to increasing mantra attack, mantra defense and special defense, Murakami also has a special defense It will reduce the HP value of users. In other words, this village is just like a magic knife, which can absorb the life of users. However, at the same time, Murakami can improve the maximum HP value of users. It can be said that there are some contradictory attributes, but there is no doubt that this knife is powerful.


    As for the equipment, Li Yalin prepared a complete set of Athena''s clothes for Kiko. After all, Kiko''s own speed was greatly limited after wearing Mithril armor. Although Kiko has gradually adapted to the weight of Mithril armor recently, Kiko will still show some unnaturalness in the battle. Of course, Li Yalin saw all this. However, due to the limitation of his strength, Li Yalin had no better way. Now that his strength has reached the standard, Li Yalin naturally has no reason to let him continue to wear his heavy secret silver armor to fight.


    The whole set of Athena''s clothes is brown in color. The style is similar to that of the school uniform, but the material is completely different. It looks like it is made of cloth. However, after wearing it, the clothes reflect the metallic luster. Moreover, the whole set of clothes is light in texture, and you can hardly feel the weight when wearing it. Especially the Athena headdress, it is simply suspended in the air On both sides of the hair.


    You know, the price of Athena''s clothes is very expensive, but it''s also worth the money. After wearing Athena''s clothes, Yuzi''s defense is also improved by one level compared with Mithril armor. Moreover, the whole set of Athena''s clothes can also increase Yuzi''s attack and defense, and the Athena headdress can also increase Yuzi''s learning skills.


    Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction after she finished wearing. In this way, she improved her overall strength by more than one level. However, this is not the end. The next step is to carry out the main play of this change.


    In fact, Li Yalin originally intended to directly replace the red shadow Cape behind Kiko with the extinction Cape. However, considering that the extinction cape can enhance Kiko''s defense, but it can only increase Kiko''s special defense, and there is no other special effect, Li Yalin finally chose to exchange for the most expensive back equipment in Alice Sonata, God It''s a ring.


    There are two rings of God, which are circular in shape, and a cross is suspended in the middle of the ring. After he is equipped, the two rings of God are suspended behind him, and the color is also very matched with his Athenian clothes.


    However, this is not the key point. The most important thing is that the attribute of the ring of God is really powerful. It can increase the curse defense and special defense of Yuzi. For the moment, it is a strong attribute to let Yuzi float at will, just like Li Yalin''s blazing wings. It can float in the air at will without consuming its own energy. Not only that, but also the ring of God In order to enhance the maximum HP value of users, so it can also increase the vitality of some products.


    Besides, the most powerful attribute of the ring of God is that it can be transferred to any place it has been. What does that mean? This shows that Yuzi has a portal that can be used without restriction and without using energy. By the way, Yuzi can take a team of people to transfer each time, and the size of a team is six.


    From this, we can see that the attribute of the ring of God is so powerful. Today''s Yuzi has one more powerful equipment, but the flaw is that the attribute of the ring of God is fixed, and the portal is also very limited, so it can''t be improved at all. Fortunately, Yuzi, whose strength has risen to level 7, can already cast the curse of the portal, so Yuzi has no choice I worked hard on the mantra.


    Thank you for star chip memory, invincible Lori control, long live muddle headed, I really want to see the reward of a good book, by the way, ask for a monthly ticket and subscription, ha ~ ~ ~ if not, click on the recommendation to say ~ ~


    OK

 Chapter 181

    After Yuzi''s level is upgraded to level 7, in addition to learning the level 7 mantra, Yuzi has one of the biggest changes, that is, he has 18 more spaces for equipment, which is just like in the game. In this way, Yuzi can put his equipment into the equipment space. However, different from the space ring, this equipment space can only store the equipment and props in the "Alice sonata", and other items can''t be put into this equipment space at all. However, even so, she is very happy. After all, it is convenient for her. As long as her mind moves, she can equip herself with weapons Put it on yourself.


    For this result, Li Yalin also felt quite surprised, but it was also good. It seems that when Li and Li reached the seventh level, they would have the same equipment space as Yuzi, so that they would not have to take off their equipment and give it to Li Yalin for preservation. In this way, Li Yalin would be much more relaxed.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to move on? " Just after she had dressed all her equipment, galadiya came to Li Yalin. After she was transferred to the Holy Spirit tutor, galadiya had a deeper understanding of the perception of evil spirit. After all, meditation and cultivation can greatly increase galadiya''s spiritual power. Under the dual perception of spiritual power and evil spirit, galadiya''s perception of evil spirit is only slightly inferior to her NIMF''s radar''s gone.


    "Let''s call it a day. We are upgrading too fast. We have to go out first to stabilize our state. If we go forward rashly, it''s not a good idea." Li Yalin smiles a little. In fact, Li Yalin has already considered this matter. Although he is very curious about what exists in this space, it is not a good time to rashly go deep. After all, today''s harvest has been great. In addition to liv Road, everyone''s strength has increased, and Li Yalin also needs to stabilize his own realm. After all, he has made great progress After the fight just now, Li Yalin''s experience has increased a lot. It''s really a good place to practice.


    In this way, Li Yalin and his party turned back and walked towards the exit, and the road was smooth. However, to their surprise, after they left the stone gate, the stone gate automatically closed, as if it had never been opened.


    "Is it controlled by someone?" She watched the stone gate with great interest, but she didn''t see what mechanism was in it.


    "It should have been pure evil spirit that closed the door, but why is it so heavy? How did you open it just now?" After a little exploration of the stone gate, galadiya pushed the stone gate again, but the stone gate did not move. Even if galadiya released her evil spirit, she could not push the stone gate open.


    "It doesn''t make sense. I pushed it away easily." Seeing that galadiya was exerting so much force, Li Yalin was also very puzzled. Just now, he just pushed the door and opened it. Does this thing recognize people? Li Yalin, who was full of doubts, also pushed the stone gate, but this time it was different from last time. This time Li Yalin did not push the stone gate.


    "What seems to be the limit, time? Or the number of times? " At this time, saber on one side also analyzed and said.


    "No matter what it is, let''s explore the town. Anyway, it''s still early and it won''t take long to explore the town." Li Yalin smiles. Anyway, the stone gate can''t run here. It''s OK to come back tomorrow.


    "Strange, we don''t have a long time to go in, do we? Why is there no demon in this town? It''s strange that there''s no place in the whole town that exudes evil spirit except this stone gate. " After exploring for four weeks, galadiya was also very puzzled. After all, before entering the stone gate, there were still many demons in the town. How could they disappear now? It''s like the world has evaporated. And now, in the largest detection range of galadiya, only the stone gate exudes evil spirit.


    "It''s a little interesting. All the breath I felt before is gone." Li Yalin also touched his chin with great interest. Now the whole town is lifeless, full of gloom and fear. At this time, the corpse of the demons killed by Li Yalin has disappeared. Everything seems to be a mystery, waiting for Li Yalin to solve.


    "I don''t care. I''m hungry. I want to eat." Just when everyone looked down and thought, Liv Lu was heartless and yelled hungry. After she became a human, Liv Lu had an amazing persistence in eating. However, since Li Yalin had signed a contract with Ophelia and galadiya, it was no longer a secret for the two girls to upgrade the space, so Li Yalin sent everyone to the hospital In the upgrade space, in addition to a good meal, everyone''s safety is also guaranteed. After all, no one has been able to enter Li Yalin''s upgrade space without authorization.


    After entering the upgrade space, jaradiya and Ophelia''s eyes were not enough. Although they knew that Li Yalin was a mysterious person for a long time, they were shocked when they saw these modern buildings in front of them. Li Yalin also introduced some details about the upgrade space for them, and they listened to them Taste, especially Ophelia, for such unknown things, Ophelia can always show a far more than ordinary curiosity."Aunt baihezi, what''s the matter with you?" After dinner, Li Yalin took out the communicator that nimfu gave to Li Yalin before he left. This communicator does not limit the space and location, and does not need any signal source. As long as you dial the number of the other party, you can talk to the other party. It''s really amazing. And this communicator seems to be produced by NIMF. NIMF''s talent for these electronic products is really not very high. Before we parted, Li Yalin, baihezi and Shaye all had a communicator, so that we could keep in touch at any time. If there was an emergency, we could meet again in the first time.


    "It''s Yalin. We''re pretty good here. The level of demons is not high, but there are a lot of them. Today, we have basically upgraded. I believe we will reach level 6 soon. However, it''s estimated that the speed of upgrading will slow down after level 6. I''m also considering whether we should go to Shaye to upgrade after level 6." After connecting the communicator, baihezi also appears very happy, but baihezi first reported their achievements to Li Yalin.


    "Well, it''s OK, but you must be careful. Don''t panic when you meet powerful enemies. There are Icarus and them. Finally, pay attention to Alice. She''s still young. Don''t let her practice too much. Just do it properly After listening to baihezi''s words, Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction, and then told carefully.


    "Well, I don''t know that yet. I know it well, but what''s the matter with you? Be careful of everything. " After listening to Li Yalin''s advice, baihezi can''t help smiling on the other side of the communicator. She can hear the deep concern from Li Yalin''s words, which makes baihezi''s heart warm.


    "Today''s harvest is good, everyone has their own upgrade..." Later, Li Yalin told Lily what happened today, but after Li Yalin finished, the first sentence Lily said made Li Yalin stunned.


    "You''ve got two more girls. Are you happy now?" Lily son''s words, but revealed a strong vinegar, which even Lily son himself did not find.


    "Well, it''s a must. What''s more, I haven''t got it yet. No, it''s not right..." Lily''s words make Li Yalin''s speech a little out of tune. Listening to Li Yalin''s confused explanation, lily also chuckles. If Li Yalin is in front of Lily now, it''s estimated that Li Yalin will be stunned.


    "Well, I won''t tease you, but you must be careful where you are. Your safety is the most important thing for us." After laughing, Lily said to Li Yalin seriously, but this is also Lily''s heart. Now Lily''s heart is on Li Yalin and Shaye. As long as Li Yalin and Shaye live well, it makes Lily happy.


    After finishing talking with lily, Li Yalin continued to chat with her daughters. Alice was very proud to tell Li Yalin that she had been upgraded. Naturally, Li Yalin didn''t hesitate to praise her. On the other side of the communicator, Alice''s little nose was very high, which made Lily forbidden I couldn''t help pinching Alice''s little nose, which made her show a little expression of disobedience.


    After finishing the call with the women on baihezi''s side, Li Yalin then talked to Shaye. In Shaye''s place, the speed of upgrading is not slow, but it''s much slower than Li Yalin''s. after thinking for a while, Li Yalin finally made a decision. Li Yalin plans to let Shaye and Shaye be promoted for another day tomorrow, while Li Yalin and Li Yalin are not Then continue to explore Shimen. If you find out any useful information tomorrow, Li Yalin is going to let Shaye and them come here to upgrade. After all, the experience of level seven demons can make you upgrade very quickly. As for the stability of the realm, we can talk about it later.


    Finally, after Li Yalin had some advice to everyone, he ended his conversation with the girls. Then, Li Yalin devoted himself to the realm of stability, because there will be a big war waiting for him tomorrow.


    Thank you for beating cloth tiger, white ~ white! White? Invincible Lori control, Jian Ling Huan, Xing Xie. The reward of memory is not finished. For more information, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 182

    The next morning, Li Yalin took the girls to the stone gate. This time, it was very easy. Li Yalin pushed the stone gate open. However, after pushing the stone gate into the mysterious space, Li Yalin and others found that dozens of demons appeared in front of the crowd.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t we clear the demons in the stone gate yesterday? How come there are so many more? " He frowned. One night, there were so many demons.


    "No matter. Kill them first." Li Yalin also frowned, but at this time, an idea appeared in Li Yalin''s mind, but Li Yalin is not sure whether the idea is correct or not, he still needs further verification.


    With yesterday''s experience, today''s battle is surprisingly easy. Soon everyone will clear the demons in the stone gate, and then everyone will continue to march towards the iron gate. After walking into the iron gate, we found that there were hundreds of demons in front of us. The number of demons was almost the same as that of yesterday. So we continued to use yesterday''s tactics. Although it took some time, we quickly killed these demons.


    After killing the demons in the iron gate, everyone began to move towards the depth of the iron gate. However, this time, a large copper gate appeared in front of everyone. On both sides of the copper gate, there were two copper statues of demons. However, this time, the statues were not the same as those in front of the iron gate. They looked strange and felt more vicious and frightening.


    After pushing open the copper door, Li Yalin and others were not only faced with seven level demons. There were hundreds of seven level demons in the copper door, and the first one was three demons with the aura of holy level. All of a sudden, Li Yalin and others were surprised. Hundreds of seven level demons were enough for Li Yalin and they were busy for a while, now There are even three holy level demons. Isn''t that a fatal thing?


    "No? It''s impossible The first idea that appears in people''s minds is that it is impossible. Such a large number of demons are almost unprecedented. If these demons appear on the mainland, it is estimated that there will be no space for human beings to live. What makes such a large number of demons gather together? It''s a question in everyone''s mind.


    However, they have come here. Now all they have to do is kill these demons directly. After all, communication seems to be out of the question, because as soon as they enter the door, the demons are ready to move. At this time, they have already rushed at them.


    "Keep the formation, don''t fight separately, everyone form a circle!" At this time, saber began to command everyone to fight. After all, the demons had no means of long-range attack, so Saber''s combat method was completely correct at this time.


    Now Li Yalin, saber and liv Lu are the main force in the hand-to-hand fight, while galadiya, Ophelia and Yuzi are back-up support. Because the battle is extremely arduous, so naturally, everyone has done their best without any reservation. All the moves are aimed at the demons.


    "Ex - the sword of pledge victory!" At this time, saber completely released the real name of the treasure, and great magic gushed out of saber. The sword of vowing victory has become a huge pillar of light. Under the scope of the sword, the seven level demons are either dead or wounded. With this move alone, saber has killed nearly 100 seven level demons.


    Seeing Saber''s brilliant performance, Liv Road on one side is naturally not to be outdone. Liv Road, who is also a saint, has become an abyss at this time. Countless tentacles begin to catch demons everywhere. As long as the demons caught by Liv Road, they all end up in different places.


    Saint level is worthy of Saint level. It''s not the seventh level demons that can be made up by their numbers. Especially, these demons without special moves are even more vulnerable to the strong of Saint level. Even so, saber and liv road can''t kill all demons in an instant, so they still have room to play.


    At this time, they also saw saber and liv road''s strength, so they were not willing to be outdone, especially Li Yalin. It would be a shame if they were compared. So at this time, Li Yalin had gathered all his energy and began to use his unsophisticated combination skill - thunderbolt.


    The so-called thunderbolt bomb is composed of three skills: Qihuang bomb, anger of lightning and lightning attack. To be honest, it is very difficult to combine skills from different games. The most important thing is that due to different magic circuits, a little carelessness will lead to magic backfire.


    Fortunately, Li Yalin successfully completed this skill. In an instant, the whole space was surrounded by light arrows and lightning. Powerful lightning attack and light arrows combined to produce the effect of mutual assistance. Originally, hundreds of level 7 demons here were killed and injured by Li Yalin''s powerful attack, and only a few demons were left to linger there Gasp, but although this blow is strong, you should know that there are still three holy level demons here that haven''t been disposed of. These three guys are not dry eaters.After the attack, Li Yalin gasped for breath. It was a great consumption for Li Yalin to use this skill, the most important of which was the unskilled relationship, which wasted a lot of unnecessary energy.


    At this time, the three demons of the holy order attacked Li Yalin with no expression after they saw that they were all dead. Different from these demons of the seventh order, the attacks of the three demons of the holy order began to become cunning and diversified. At this time, Liv road and saber have stopped one of them, but the other one is attacking Li Yalin.


    Facing this Saint level demon, Li Yalin has no fear. With his current strength and equipment, he can pick this Saint level demon alone, so Li Yalin stops them from coming forward to help. After shaking out the flare of the blazing angel''s spear, the spear stabs at the demon in an instant.


    It''s really worthy of being a saint level demon. Li Yalin''s ordinary strike didn''t damage the demon at all. However, this Saint level demon has no way to deal with Li Yalin. After all, in addition to the super high defense of the silver holy clothes, Li Yalin has also increased many auxiliary skills. Moreover, this demon has been hit by Liv road''s Curse spell before, and it is controlled by Li Yalin As a result, both sides were unable to break through each other''s defense.


    Since the ordinary attack is useless, Li Yalin immediately uses the stab blast. Now it''s not the time to care about the durability of the weapon. After the continuous stab blast with the burst attribute, plus the bonus of the fatal attack, the demon''s wounds of different sizes have begun to appear.


    However, the demon who was wounded by Li Yalin is more angry at this time, and every attack on Li Yalin is more fierce. However, Li Yalin''s speed is extremely fast, and with the dimensional jump, the demon can''t attack Li Yalin at all.


    In this way, the goblin fighting with Li Yalin has fallen into a situation of ten goblets, which can''t be effectively given to Li Yalin. However, excessive release of evil spirit and loss of physical strength and blood make the goblet weaker and weaker, while Li Yalin is more and more brave. In addition to the long gun skill, occasionally Li Yalin will beat the goblin with a miracle fist, though It''s not as powerful as heaven''s fist, but it''s better to use it fast. It can be used at will.


    In this way, the cup with demons died under Li Yalin''s kite flying tactics. At the moment of killing the demons, Li Yalin felt that his level had been upgraded to the saint level. Now Li Yalin''s perception of energy has gone deeper.


    After entering the holy stage, Li Yalin found that his own energy had a qualitative change. If the original energy was a small river, now the energy is like a big river. Although it can''t compare with the sea, it makes Li Yalin''s strength go up several steps. Especially at the moment, Li Yalin''s own temperament has changed a lot Lin''s body has emerged a mysterious sense of dignity, but this kind of feeling is not felt by ordinary people, only people who have reached a certain level of strength can find out.


    Just after Li Yalin killed the demons, saber and liv Lu solved their respective opponents. Compared with Li Yalin, saber and liv Lu fought very easily. Even though the demons had the same energy as the two girls, the gap between them was very obvious. No matter in weapons, combat experience or move skills, there was no difference Law is compared with it.


    Although in this battle, Li Yalin''s rank has been upgraded to the saint level, but it is not without cost. After the battle, Li Yalin''s blazing Angel spear has been fragmented, but there is no way to do it. When he often uses stabbing, it will greatly reduce the durability of weapons, which is also the reason for his powerful attack It''s a price to pay. Fortunately, Feifei also has the ability to repair weapons and equipment. Although it costs some energy points, the blazing Angel spear can still be restored.


    However, even if the blazing Angel spear could be repaired, Li Yalin felt that it was time to change his weapons and equipment. Now the silver vestment of lyre constellation is no longer suitable for Li Yalin. Therefore, while changing his armor, Li Yalin thought that he should also change his weapons.


    As for weapons, what Li Yalin wants to use now is a spear. Moreover, in fantasy 3, the spear of the blazing angel is not the best spear. The best spear is called the twilight of the gods, so Li Yalin''s goal is naturally on the twilight of the gods.


    Thank you for not breaking and not dispersing. I want to read a good book when I pass through Daming God. I want to be rewarded with the memory of stars and the killing of my hair. It is said that the first elder of this book has appeared, that is, not breaking and not dispersing. Everyone applauds ~ ~ ~


    it is said that today is the last day of February, and students who have not yet cast their monthly tickets should hold fast to it ~ ~ here, Xiaoshuai also asks for a monthly ticket ~ ~ Please subscribe ~ ~ ~ when it comes to the collection of click on recommendation, Xiaoshuai will not refuse ~ ~

 Chapter 183

    It is said that the dusk of gods is the equipment used by gods, which has the function of destroying heaven and earth. Although the dusk of gods in Li Yalin''s hands is not so exaggerated, its quality is close to inferior artifact, and its power can be imagined.


    As for Li Yalin''s armor, Li Yalin still has a headache. Although there are still a few pieces of gold vests modified by Feifei in the upgrade space, they are not suitable for Li Yalin. However, Feifei, the elf, mysteriously appears in front of Li Yalin just as Li Yalin searches for the equipment.


    "Master, are you worried about your armor?" Feifei, who is dancing beside Li Yalin, said playfully to Li Yalin.


    "You are just in time. You are more familiar with the things here than me. Please help me to look for them." After seeing Feifei, Li Yalin seems to have seen the Savior. Although the proportion of armor among the thousands of equipment is not large, and the high level is also less, how can Li Yalin find so many equipment together.


    "Hee hee, I said master, you can''t find good things here, but look!" At first, the elf was still shaking her head, but then she suddenly turned into a holy clothes box as if she were offering treasure. I don''t know where she came from.


    "This is Holy garments Looking at the appearance in front of him, Li Yalin hesitated and said that although it was similar to the case of the holy clothes, the simple pattern and the shape of lightning on the case told Li Yalin that it was not the ordinary holy clothes.


    "Of course, although we didn''t get the staff of Thor, we got the clothes of Thor." At this time, Feifei is looking at Li Yalin with a proud face, as if to say "praise me quickly".


    "No? Don''t tell me that this is Zeus''s robe Li Yalin was really shocked. In the star arrow of the holy fighter, there are not many clothes of the twelve Olympians, and the clothes of Zeus are only seen in the album of paintings. I didn''t expect that Feifei actually made them.


    "Of course, it''s made by Feifei. It''s absolutely the same as the original." Feifei is very sure of nodded, a pair of my most cattle appearance.


    "That''s too handsome, isn''t it?" At this time, Li Yalin was also itching. Unexpectedly, Feifei could transform the artifact into Zeus'' Divine garment. But now that the divine garment is in front of him, Li Yalin must try it.


    After sensing the divine clothes box in front of Li Yalin and Feifei with his mind, the box immediately spreads out. What appears in front of Li Yalin and Feifei is a light gold shining divine clothes. Behind this divine clothes, there are six pairs of metal wings, and the metal wings are shining with silver light.


    With Li Yalin''s idea, the divine clothes automatically decompose, float to Li Yalin''s side, and attach to Li Yalin. After putting on the divine clothes, Li Yalin can obviously feel that his magic of lightning and his skills related to lightning are instantly upgraded to more than one level. Not only that, Zeus''s divine clothes are also handed down to Li Yalin several skills These are very powerful and practical skills.


    "Master, you are so handsome!" Seeing that Li Yalin was wearing a magic dress, the elf Feifei had already put her hands together and her eyes had become heart-shaped, which made Li Yalin a little sad.


    However, Li Yalin''s appearance now is very beautiful, because he hasn''t had a haircut for several months. Now Li Yalin''s hair is very long. Although Li Yalin is wearing a helmet at this time, it can''t completely cover Li Yalin''s long hair. In addition, Li Yalin''s beautiful face also reflects with his divine clothes, which makes Li Yalin more beautiful Lin''s charm exudes incisively and vividly. No wonder Feifei shows such an expression.


    Li Yalin is very satisfied with the power increase brought by the divine clothes. This Zeus divine clothes is better than Li Yalin''s silver holy clothes. Now the gods in Li Yalin''s hands are also a rare artifact. If Li Yalin stands in front of you like this, you will surely think that Li Yalin is someone A God came down to the world, although Li Yalin is only an alternate God now.


    "Yalin, this is..." Sure enough, after Li Yalin appeared in front of us, we all looked at Li Yalin in a daze. At this time, we can all feel the faint divine power from Li Yalin. Of course, this is also the result of Li Yalin''s failure to suppress his own breath. Li Yalin just wants to see what kind of reaction everyone will have when they see himself now, but now Li Yalin''s response to you I''m very satisfied with your response.


    "Ha ha..." At the same time, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing, which broke the heavy atmosphere.


    "You bad guy, do you mean to tease us?" Seeing Li Yalin laughing, little Luo lilifulu quit. She came to Li Yalin angrily and looked at Li Yalin with an angry look.


    "Sorry, I just want to see your reaction. I didn''t expect..." But before Li Yalin finished, Li Yalin found that his face had been pinched by a pair of jade hands.


    "Do you think that''s interesting?" It was no one else who held Li Yalin''s face. It was his royal highness altoria, King Arthur of Great Britain."No," he said Li Yalin, who had been pinched by her face, couldn''t speak normally at all. At this time, saber also found that her behavior seemed a little indecent, while the girls on one side were staring at her. So saber quickly released her jade hand and stepped back a few steps with her face slightly red, but her eyes had never left Li Yalin.


    "Listen to my explanation. In fact, I just want you to feel it and see your reaction before deciding whether or not to go out directly in this divine clothes. If I completely restrain my breath, what else do you feel?" At this time, Li Yalin looked at all the girls with an aggrieved face. However, although Li Yalin said so, he didn''t think so in his heart. This reason was just thought out by Li Yalin.


    "Well, you said that earlier. I said that my brother would not scare us like that." After listening to Li Yalin''s explanation, Ophelia was the first to breathe a sigh of relief, and then she went forward and hugged Li Yalin''s arm. At this time, Li Yalin had completely restrained his breath, so even if there was a faint divine power on the divine clothes, Ophelia could completely ignore it.


    "Is that so?" Different from Ophelia, galadiya is not so easy to cheat. At this time, galadiya looks at Li Yalin playfully. For Li Yalin''s words, galadiya believes that five achievements have been good.


    It''s not just Galatia. Apart from Ophelia, who is a little crazy and doesn''t think about what Li Yalin said, the rest of them are not fuel-efficient lights. Even liv road is like this. Although liv road is a lolly now, and recently she even has the same tone and action as a little lolly, but liv road lives longer than anyone present Ah, so after Li Yalin said these words, Liv road was the first person who gave Li Yalin a white look.


    Although we didn''t believe what Li Yalin said, we didn''t continue to carry on this topic. After all, Li Yalin''s face is still very important. If we continue to entangle, it''s not what a good woman should do. This sentence comes from the mouth of Yuzi, and all the women present think it.


    "Well, now what we need to do is a multiple-choice question. If we continue to deepen or retreat, it is estimated that the next journey will be more difficult. We need to know that now it is just a copper gate, and there are so many demons. No one can say how many demons will appear next. I hope you can consider it." At this time, Kyoko told us the problems we are facing now, which not only solved Li Yalin''s embarrassment, but also made us think about it carefully.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not very optimistic about the next action. In my perception, the more I go in, the more powerful the aura around me will be. Moreover, the aura makes me shudder. Even though my strength has been improved a lot, the feeling of uneasiness in my heart is getting stronger and stronger." After Kiko finished, galadiya also expressed her feelings.


    "I don''t care. I listen to my brother." People have ignored Ophelia''s words, this girl has become a flower maniac.


    "No matter whether we advance or retreat, as long as we stick to our faith, no matter what difficulties we face, we can solve them. Yalin, you have to think about it. We all believe that you will make the right choice. " At this time, saber turned her eyes on Li Yalin. At the same time, all the women''s eyes turned to Li Yalin.


    "No? Me again? " Li Yalin gave a wry smile. He was the only man here. He had no choice but to think about the advantages and disadvantages carefully. It is true that if we continue to move forward, there will be more demons waiting for Li Yalin. However, it is a good choice to use these demons to upgrade, but the road ahead is certainly more dangerous Wait, at this time, Li Yalin thought of the idea that flashed in his mind before, and then Li Yalin made a decision.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll call Li and Shaye tomorrow. Let''s talk about it then." With a little smile at the girls, Li Yalin made his decision. After listening to Li Yalin, everyone was relieved. After all, today we had a series of high-intensity battles. If we could have a rest, it would be better.


    In other words, the results are really poor. Xiaoshuai needs everyone''s support. Even friends who don''t have money to subscribe, there are still some free clicks and recommendations ~ ~ give Xiaoshuai some motivation. If you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 184

    "Yalin, why did you choose to quit? I can see you want to move on On the way back, he secretly asked Li Yalin. In fact, he was also very puzzled. He thought Li Yalin would choose to move on, but he didn''t expect Li Yalin to give up.


    "It''s nothing. In fact, I just want to confirm what I think, and they will come here tomorrow. Then they can be promoted first, so that we can help more." Li Yalin explained with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait until tomorrow." He knew Li Yalin''s mind very well, so he didn''t continue to ask. He just gave a gentle smile, and then he pulled Li Yalin out of the stone gate space with everyone.


    After getting out of the stone gate, Li Yalin first contacted Shaye and told them to come to their position after they got the news. Tomorrow, in addition to upgrading Shaye, the main thing is to confirm Li Yalin''s previous conjecture.


    The night passed peacefully, and they arrived at the demon town on time the next day. After we met, Li Yalin described what he saw and heard in detail. After listening to Li Yalin''s words, everyone fell into deep thinking.


    "Oh, according to you, the demons are very powerful." At this time, Denisa is looking at the stone gate in front of us with great interest. For the powerful demons mentioned by Li Yalin, Denisa really wants to see them.


    "It''s really quite powerful, even stronger than the awakeners in some single digit rankings." Li Yalin nodded, but what he said was to let them take a breath of air. Although they can fight against the awakeners of single digit ranking, if there are more than two, they will have to escape. Now there are dozens of them just behind the stone gate, which is just unthinkable.


    "Well, now that everyone has arrived, our upgrading training task will start. Let''s go and have a look. But today, we must be careful. If it is the same as yesterday after entering the stone gate, then today''s task is to clean up the demons in the iron gate." After these words, Li Yalin opened the stone gate in front of him.


    As expected, after Li Yalin opened the stone gate, dozens of demons appeared in the stone gate, and the number of these demons was exactly the same as that of yesterday, which confirmed Li Yalin''s conjecture.


    In the face of these dozens of demons, today''s main force is Li and Shaye, but Li Yalin and them are not idle. A series of auxiliary skills are thrown at Li and them without money. Liv Lu''s Curse spell is also a constant, all of them are cast to the demons.


    After that, the battle between the two sides started quickly. Although Li and Li had good strength, they still couldn''t cope with such a large number of demons. But Li Yalin had to repeat the first attack mode. Sleep, petrification and frozen props were thrown out frequently, which greatly reduced the burden of the girls, but even so, everyone was still happy It took a long time to get rid of the demons in the stone gate.


    "The efficiency is not very high." After clearing the demons in the stone gate, Li Yalin frowned. He was still weak. In this way, it would be more difficult if he got to the iron gate.


    "That''s all for today. It''s better to upgrade step by step." After seeing the performance of the women, Li Yalin resolutely gave up the decision to continue to go deep. After all, even these dozens of demons have greatly improved the experience of the women. If they arbitrarily continue to move forward, what happens is not beautiful.


    "But Alin..." After listening to what Li Yalin said, Li wanted to say something else, but she was immediately interrupted by Li Yalin.


    "Well, you''re right to listen to me." After finishing this sentence, Li Yalin was the first to turn around and walk out of the stone gate. After looking at each other, the women behind Li Yalin quietly followed Li Yalin out of the mysterious stone gate space.


    "I heard you signed a contract with No.3 and No.4?" Today, we can''t continue to enter the space to upgrade, so it''s time for everyone to move freely. Anyway, the town is empty, let alone human beings and demons. Even a fly doesn''t exist, because these weak insects can''t help the evil spirit from the small town. While Li Yalin is sitting on the edge of a dilapidated house meditating, Denisa suddenly comes to Li Yalin and asks him.


    "You heard that." Seeing Denisa, there was a smile on Li Yalin''s face. For the smiling goddess, Li Yalin really had some inexplicable feelings.


    "Well, I just heard about it while chatting, but this No.4 has changed a lot. It''s quite different from what guniya said. I guess it''s also your credit?" At this time, Denisa said to Li Yalin jokingly.


    "This..." Li Yalin gave a wry smile, but he couldn''t refute it. It''s true that Ophelia''s appearance as a flower maniac now has something to do with Li Yalin."Well, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know, what are you going to do with us?" Looking at the appearance of Li Yalin''s bitter smile, Denisa did not continue this topic, but suddenly said so to Li Yalin.


    "Deal with you?" Li Yalin didn''t know what Denisa said.


    "Since you''re going to let us follow you, you should have something to say?" But Denisa blinked at Li Yalin. Li Yalin almost lost in the sight of her amorous feelings, but then Li Yalin shook her head and drove all her thoughts out of her mind.


    "Why can''t I understand you?" Li Yalin looked at Denisa and pretended to be stupid. Li Yalin was not an idiot. What Denisa meant was that Li Yalin naturally heard clearly. Although Li Yalin had the task of making a covenant with Denisa, she seemed to want Li Yalin to sign a covenant with everyone.


    "I don''t know if you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid, but since you have said so, I''ll make it clear. I formally ask you, would you like to sign a contract with me?" Looking at Li Yalin''s face, Denisa is really angry and funny. She can understand clearly, but she pretends to be stupid with herself. So Denisa points out what Li Yalin''s reaction is.


    "Well We''ve known each other for a long time. It''s not a problem to make an appointment with you... " Although it was very obscure, Li Yalin still expressed his heart. After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Denisa''s smile became more intense.


    "Now that you''ve said that, are you old acquaintances, gunya and enilie? Can you make an appointment with them? " At this time, Denisa smiles sweetly, but there is a cold sweat on Li Yalin''s forehead.


    "Why did you turn to them again? Besides, even if I am willing, they may not be willing. This commitment is not a good thing. It will limit your life. " Now that Li Yalin has made his words clear, he has said his meaning completely. However, after Li Yalin finished his sentence, Denisa burst out laughing.


    "I see. You''re a thief, but you haven''t asked them. How can you know that they don''t want to spend their whole life on you?" Denisa now seems to be abducting little Zhengtai''s Royal sister, but Li Yalin seems to have passed Zhengtai''s shelf life.


    "I don''t care. You can sign it if you want. It''s true..." But Li Yalin of Denisa is just like making a fuss, with a look like you are the master, which makes Denisa really laugh.


    "Well, don''t be awkward. In fact, I also want to find a home for you. This is a deposit." After that, Denisa came up to hold Li Yalin''s face and gave Li Yalin a soft kiss on her lips. But after that, Denisa left Li Yalin with a smile and looked like she was looking for Gu Niya.


    "Goddess Di kisses me..." At this time, Li Yalin seemed to be in a dream, but he never thought that one day goddess Di would take the initiative to kiss, which really made Li Yalin feel like he was in the clouds.


    "Are you happy now?" Just as Li Yalin ponders over Denisa''s kiss, a very abrupt voice suddenly comes to Li Yalin''s ear, which makes Li Yalin feel excited. After turning his head, Li Yalin finds saber standing behind Li Yalin with no expression on his face.


    "I said," don''t scare me. " Seeing saber behind him, Li Yalin is relieved. Although saber and Li Yalin are both holy steps, it''s hard for saber to hide his breath and get close to Li Yalin. This simple approach to Li Yalin is also related to Li Yalin''s deep aftertaste just now. After all, Li Yalin seems to have lost his consciousness just now.


    "I didn''t scare you, but you didn''t keep vigilant. If someone really wanted to attack you, you would have been killed by your present state." Ignoring Li Yalin''s complaint, saber said to Li Yalin with a serious face.


    "Well This is a special case. I will pay attention to it later. " Touching his nose, Li Yalin said with embarrassment.


    "As your sevant, I have the responsibility to urge you. I hope you can remember the lesson of this time. I don''t want to have similar things happen in the future." After a look at Li Yalin, who was feeling his nose, saber turned around and left, which made Li Yalin puzzled. What was altoria angry about?


    Thank you for wanting to read a good book, star scraps memory, book friends 18215899, book friends 110122145643565, through the Daming God, long live confused reward.


    The new January is starting again. Xiaoshuai needs everyone''s support, monthly ticket subscription, favorite, recommended, click and collect. Xiaoshuai also needs it very much ~ ~ this is the driving force of Xiaoshuai''s codeword ~ ~ ~


    this is the driving force of Xiaoshuai''s codeword

 Chapter 185

    Shortly after saber left, Denisa took guniya and yinili to find Li Yalin. Now that they have decided to sign an agreement, Li Yalin will not hesitate any more. After confirming everyone''s wishes, Li Yalin immediately signed an agreement with Wu nu.


    as like as two peas, they are naturally going to change jobs. Only in this way can they improve their strength. After repeated discussions with everyone, all of their occupation has been determined. Dixie and the two of the people always together are the same. Occupation is also the same as the choice. They are all sword fighters. However, the choices of the three of them are totally different. Enilie chooses Paladin, Sophia chooses assassin and roluya chooses barbarian.


    In fact, the choice of Sophia and roluya is expected by Li Yalin. After all, Sophia is good at speed, and roluya is good at strength. These two professions can give full play to their strength, but the choice of enilie makes Li Yalin puzzled. Why does enilie choose a position that is totally different from her own type The industry.


    "We are a team now, I will try my best to choose some careers that can cooperate with the team, and this career is also very good, I am very satisfied." After Li Yalin asked the question in her heart, enilie answered like this.


    After everyone was transferred, Li Yalin chose suitable equipment for everyone, such as the chopping sword and dragon fighting robe used by Denisa and guniya. And enilie''s are all the gold suits in the dark. After wearing all the equipment well, everyone''s strength instantly rises to more than one level.


    In fact, Li Yalin has never been clear about the real strength of Denisa, because he has never seen Denisa. They use their real strength, especially Denisa. Just yesterday, when they fought against the seventh level demons, Denisa didn''t even release her evil spirit, so she cut down two on the spot. Then, if she released her evil spirit, what would Denisa achieve To what extent? What if it released 100% of the evil spirit? Li Yalin is very interested in this.


    In the next few decades, the mysterious space inside the stone gate has become Li Yalin''s special training place, and Li Yalin is more and more sure of what he thinks. It''s just a game. The scene inside the stone gate is like the first level of the game, the second level of the iron gate, the third level of the copper gate, and in the third level, there are three little Bo of Saint level SS, how many passes do you need to pass after that? Will there be a big boss at the last level? After thinking through some things, Li Yalin''s heart is a new doubt.


    But now all Li Yalin has to do is to practice level crazily. The rich experience here makes everyone earn a lot, especially after the fourth day, Li Yalin informs them to come to the demon town to upgrade with them. In this way, the strength of Li Yalin and all the girls has been greatly improved, and after reaching the fourth level, the silver is the best Behind the gate, there are 20 holy order demons in it. In this way, Icarus and they can also get rich experience.


    In this way, when we can easily come to the fifth golden gate, the progress of everyone''s strength is amazing. First of all, Icarus has broken through the barrier of the holy rank and become the first supreme among Li Yalin, while Li Yalin, saber, Astria and nimfu have all reached the strength of the Holy rank. Later, Kiko, Li, Shaye, mamei and Meixi all broke through the barrier of the seventh level and reached the primary level of the holy level. The rest of Jingxiang, baihezi and Lixiang, although they haven''t broken through to the saint level, are only a step away from the saint level. They all reach the peak strength of the seventh level. Even little Alice, her strength has reached the fifth level. This is the result of her few moves.


    As for the big sword mm, their promotion will not be less. Basically, after 100% release of the evil spirit, everyone can achieve the strength of the holy rank. However, according to Li Yalin''s estimation, if Denisa releases the evil spirit completely, she should be able to achieve the supreme strength. After all, so many demons are not killed in vain.


    Of course, since we are so powerful, it''s time to change the equipment. In fact, the main thing to change the equipment is to change them. Because only the weapons they use are of low level, but now everyone has changed their guns. Naturally, Li Yalin wants to equip everyone with the top weapons.


    The first is Li. The weapon is the top female martial god throwing a gun, and the clothes are a pink protective anthem, plus a Lois helmet. As for the back, Li Yalin has prepared angel wings for Li. In this way, Li Yalin has fulfilled his previous promise. The second change is Shaye. Shaye''s staff is naturally the most powerful destructive wand, and he is wearing a blazing Angel suit, blazing Angel clothes, blazing Angel undershirt and blazing Angel aura, and his back is also angel wings. With this kind of equipment, Shaye is quite similar to Icarus''s strategic mode.


    The next thing is mamei. As a boxing master, mamei naturally uses rocket boxing with super attack. Although it doesn''t have any special attributes, the super attack power has made up for all the deficiencies. As for the equipment, Li Yalin chose the Ares suit for mamei, which is similar to Athena''s suit. It''s just that ares suit is suitable for soldiers, elegant Diana''s clothes are more suitable for mages. (when I first equipped bianzi with Athena''s clothes, I actually thought that bianzi had more magic skills, so I would equip him like that.) As for the back, originally Li Yalin intended to choose the devil''s wing for Ma Mei, but under Ma Mei''s repeated opposition, Li Yalin finally had to exchange the ring of God for Ma Mei.However, Meixi''s weapon, to tell you the truth, the sword in her hand has no very good attributes, but its attack power is slightly higher. So later, Li Yalin exchanged a butterfly knife for Meixi, so that Meixi can use it together. As for Meixi''s armor, Li Yalin naturally gave her the most suitable shadow suit for Meixi''s career, a shadow equipment With the shadow mask, Meixi can disappear into the air almost instantaneously. However, the equipment behind Meixi makes it difficult for Li Yalin. The most suitable natural equipment for Meixi is the Cape. However, Meixi naturally hopes to have a pair of wings behind it. In the end, Li Yalin exchanged an extinction cape and a pair of devil''s wings. Both of these equipment are very suitable for Meixi However, now that there is equipment space, the two pieces of equipment can be used alternately.


    As for baihezi, her equipment is very easy to handle. She has a super embodiment and mental goggles. The equipment behind her is Enola Gai, which is an upgraded version of the mechanical wing. As for weapons, just add a Pandora program. After all, the previous program can still be used.


    There''s no need to say more about Jingxiang''s equipment. It''s exactly the same as Shaye''s equipment. It''s all blazing Angel suits with angel wings. However, when it comes to nanlixiang, Li Yalin is a little worried. In fact, Li Xiang''s equipment is very easy to handle. His armor is just a suit of Ares, and his back is also equipped with the ring of God. However, Li Xiang is really not good at using bows and arrows, and her H & k41 is no longer suitable for her, so Li Yalin has to think of another way.


    As for the occupation of using guns, it often appears in the series of wind color fantasy, but now there is no exchange of guns in wind 3. Only bullets can be exchanged. By the way, bullets! At the same time of thinking about this, Li Yalin immediately exchanged the strongest bullet in wind 3 - pulsating impact bullet. After taking Lixiang''s H & k41, Li Yalin integrated the pulsating impact bullet into it, which also confirmed Li Yalin''s conjecture. After fusing the pulsating impact bullet, the H & k41 was automatically upgraded to become a pulsating impact gun and an epic equipment. At this time, the H & k41 also had four modes, namely normal mode and flame bomb mode Li Xiang, after getting his love gun, of course kisses Li Yalin with gratitude, which makes Li Yalin dizzy.


    After everyone''s equipment has been replaced, Li Yalin originally intended to continue to attack the golden gate. However, nimfu and galadiya found that the demons in the North broke out frequently at this time, and many of the demons awakened were ready to move, which made Li Yalin understand that isili had made preparations at this time, so Li Yalin was talking to the girls After they explained the situation, they temporarily stopped the training tour, and then headed for the Ai Hua team stationed in the north.


    As we all don''t want to miss the battle, we all enter into the upgrade space of Li Yalin to conserve our energy. Now only saber, Ophelia and galadia are walking with Li Yalin. As for little loliver Road, now she is playing in the upgrade space. Especially after meeting Alice, the two little lollies can be said to fall in love with each other at first sight In every day is sticky together, no one can do without who.


    On this road, Li Yalin and his family went smoothly. When they got to the place where they were stationed, Li Yalin found that there were several demons around them. Judging from the demons, they should not be the awakeners, but they were not ordinary demons. Although they were not as good as the demons in Shimen, they should have reached level 6 in terms of breath Li Yalin was very surprised. Are these evil spirits related to the influence of isili? Did isili master the way to improve the demon''s strength? Or is the secret in the stone gate related to issley?


    Request subscription ~ request click recommendation ~ ~


    1

 Chapter 186

    Level 6 demons are not strong enough. For Ai Hua of No.7, there is no problem to deal with them. However, it is hard to say that the three low ranking soldiers around Ai Hua. Unless they release a lot of demons, otherwise they will never be able to deal with such a large number of high-level demons. However, if they release too much demons, they will face the danger of awakening. It seems that this battle will be over Aihua, they''re going to be in a fight.


    "Ophelia, lead the soldiers here. It will be dangerous for them to deal with these demons." Li Yalin makes a wink at Ophelia. Ophelia releases her evil spirit knowingly.


    "Who are you?" After feeling Ophelia''s evil spirit, Aihua team soon came to Li Yalin. However, Li Yalin found that except Aihua, the evil spirit of the remaining three big swords mm was shaking. It seems that they were scared by the evil spirit of those demons before.


    "Are you the No.7 stationed in the north?" Jaradiya first stood up and asked. After hearing what jaradiya said, Aihua looked at her in surprise. After all, at this time, they were all wearing hooded cloaks, and they could not see anything from the appearance. Moreover, the evil spirit of Ophelia and jaradiya had been suppressed into the appearance of ordinary people. Now Aihua could not detect anything unusual. If it was ok If she didn''t feel the evil spirit of organized soldiers before, Ai Hua thought that the four people in front of her were just ordinary human beings.


    "Who are you? How do you know my ranking? " Ai Hua looks warily at galadiya and asks, it seems that even as No.7, Ai Hua''s psychological quality is not very good.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that we will help you." At this time, Li Yalin came out and said to Ai Hua with a smile. However, after Li Yalin came out, Ai Hua''s vigilant eyes looked at Li Yalin again. After all, Ai Hua had experienced several high-intensity battles in recent days. At this time, her nerves were tense. Especially today, the demons they met were stronger than before. No wonder she was nervous all the time It''s very funny.


    "Don''t be too excited. Although we don''t want to admit it, we are of the same kind." Looking at the state of Aihua at this time, galadiya realized that she couldn''t stimulate them, so galadiya took off her hat to let Aihua see her face clearly.


    "Are you soldiers of the organization, too?" Ai Hua asked uncertainly. After all, she couldn''t feel a trace of evil spirit from galadiya.


    "Don''t be nervous. Let''s talk about it after we get rid of the clutter." Seeing that Ai Hua''s mood relaxed a little, Li Yalin also said with a smile. Then Li Yalin nodded slightly to Ophelia. Ophelia drew out her chopping sword and instantly released a lot of evil spirit. At the same time, after feeling the evil spirit of Ophelia, the six level demons immediately gathered towards them Come here.


    At this time, Ai Hua and others also feel the demons approaching. At this time, they have no time to take care of Li Yalin and others. They all hold the big sword tightly in their hands, and they are ready for battle.


    However, Ophelia''s performance is very relaxed. The demons just show a figure. Ophelia''s sword dance instantly dismembers the two demons, followed by a sword impact, which makes the two demons stand side by side into a gourd. That is, in the blink of an eye, Ophelia kills one of the five demons who are besieged Four, only the first demon is still staring at Ophelia.


    Ophelia''s attack just happened in a flash. With the strength of Ai Hua and others, they can''t see Ophelia''s action. In their eyes, Ophelia''s body is just a flash, and then four demons fall down. They can''t believe Ai Hua''s strength.


    "You You... " After you said a few words, the last demon turned around and planned to run away, but at the moment it turned around, its head was separated from its body.


    "You Are they soldiers of the organization? " After Ophelia killed the five demons, Ai Hua''s tone trembled when she asked Ophelia questions. Her golden hair, silver eyes and evil spirit were the characteristics of organizing soldiers. However, the weapons and equipment of Ophelia were completely different from those of big swords, which was the main reason why Ai Hua raised this question.


    "You mean me?" After listening to Aihua''s question, Ophelia smiles, and then instantly appears behind Aihua. Her left hand has gently touched Aihua''s face. "Now I''m not a soldier of the organization, but I was a member of the organization before." Although her temperament has changed greatly, Ophelia has not completely changed her habit of playing tricks on people.


    "Come back, Ophelia." For Ophelia''s childish temper, Li Yalin is really helpless. Although she is obedient to her own words, Ophelia still has some Lily attributes.


    "I see. I''m just teasing her." Hearing Li Yalin''s call, Ophelia turned her lips a little unhappy, but she was very obedient and returned to Li Yalin''s side."I''m sorry, Ophelia is just a little naughty." Looking at the nervous Ai Hua, Li Yalin had a sorry smile.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? " After calming down, Ai Hua asked Li Yalin.


    "Well In fact, there are many reasons, but now let''s talk in another place. " After finishing this sentence, Li Yalin waved Ai Hua team and others to the upgrade space, and then sent himself and saber and other women back to the upgrade space.


    After arriving at the upgrade space, Ai Hua team and others were naturally surprised. However, Li Yalin explained Ai Hua and others a little later. Although he didn''t say where it was, Ai Hua and others understood the general process of the matter.


    In fact, Li Yalin has his own plan to bring Aihua into the promotion space. After all, if they had not been destroyed, the organization might not have sent so many soldiers to die, and the destruction of the organization would be even more distant. Now that the Aihua team is missing, the organization would continue to send abandoned soldiers to die.


    Sure enough, just seven days later, organized soldiers came to the north. Just like in the original story, the gathering place was in Pieta. Three days later, Pieta had gathered more than 20 swords. At this time, Li Yalin understood that it was time for him to appear. After explaining the situation to all the women in the upgrade space, everyone agreed that all of them would take part in the action.


    In the past ten days, Ai Hua and others have become familiar with Li Yalin. Under the repeated bombing of Denisa, enilie and galadiya, Ai Hua and others have learned that the organization is not a good thing, and their mentality is gradually changing. Although they can not say they are determined to fight against the organization, they have chosen to leave the organization at this time.


    After Li Yalin and his family came to Pieta, there were 26 soldiers gathered here. Apart from guniya, there were several more than the original plot. At this time, Miriya had just arrived at Pieta and was preparing to stand on the stage to announce the candidate for the team.


    "Well, who are you? This is not where you should be, wait You are... " Just after Li Yalin and his party arrived at the gathering place of the soldiers, a soldier with muscles all over his body and two big swords on his back came to Li Yalin. You should know that Li Yalin and his party were quite a few, and the number of Ai Hua team had reached 27, one more than the number of the soldiers, but just at this time, the soldier was very happy He also felt the evil spirit from Ai Hua and others. Because he didn''t sign a contract with Li Yalin, Ai Hua and others couldn''t suppress their evil spirit. So the soldier immediately recognized that four of them were soldiers of the organization, just like himself.


    "Newspaper your ranking, although do not know your ranking, but you do not know how to respect ranking higher than your soldiers?" Before Li Yalin could speak, Ai Hua had already stood up, lifted her hat and showed her long golden hair.


    "No.11, Winnie, you are..." Wendini said with some hesitation.


    "No.7, moxa." After Ai Hua finished this sentence, the soldiers on the scene gave out bursts of exclamation. When the agent issued the task, it had been explained that Ai Hua team had been completely destroyed. Unexpectedly, Ai Hua actually appeared here alive, so for a moment, the soldiers kept whispering.


    "Please be quiet. I believe Miss Aihua will tell us what happened." At this time, flora stood up. After stopping the whispering conversation, everyone''s eyes were all on Aihua.


    "Let me explain." Seeing Ai Hua''s eyes for help, Li Yalin realized that it was time for him to appear on the stage, so after lifting his hat, Li Yalin stood beside Ai Hua.


    "Yalin, it''s you After seeing Li Yalin, Helen put her arms around Li Yalin''s shoulder. Then she looked around excitedly and said, "what about gunya and Elena? Didn''t they come with you?"


    "Of course they are." Li Yalin really didn''t know what to say about Helen''s careless personality, so Li Yalin pointed out the direction of guniya and Elina. Guniya took off her hat knowingly, revealing her trademark golden hair and silver eyes.


    It''s three o''clock today

 Chapter 187

    "Oh, you''ve made great progress. I can''t feel the evil spirit of you when I''m so close to you. It seems that you''ve trained very well." After seeing guniya and them, Helen let Li Yalin go and run towards them.


    "Mr. Li Yalin..." After seeing Li Yalin, flora murmurs in a low voice. It''s obvious that she has recognized Li Yalin. Although Flora''s voice is not loud, she is heard by Miriya beside her. At this time, Miriya has a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart, but Miriya doesn''t know where this feeling comes from.


    "Here he comes." After giving up the uncomfortable feeling in her heart, Miriya was a little relieved. After all, the pressure of the war was all on Miriya. The pressure seemed to be a heavy burden, which made Miriya breathless. However, the arrival of Li Yalin made Miriya much more relaxed. Miriya trusted Li Yalin from the bottom of her heart. She believed in Li Ya Lin will be able to save the abandoned soldiers.


    After Li Yalin said hello to Devi, Miriya came to Li Yalin. At this time, they didn''t speak, but there was a warm feeling in their hearts, as if everything was silent.


    "Here you are." It took a long time for Miriya to say this.


    "Well, here I am." Li Yalin also gave a simple answer, but after that, both Li Yalin and Miriya had a tacit smile, but all the women were uncomfortable.


    "No.6, I didn''t expect you were still alive." First of all, Ophelia put her arms around Li Yalin. Then she looked at Miriya and said.


    "You are No. 4, Ophelia... " After Ophelia finished, Miriya''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that Ophelia should be with Li Yalin. It''s really incredible.


    ¡°No.4£¿¡± After Miriya finished, the soldiers on the scene sent out bursts of exclamations. The appearance of No. 6 Miriya was surprising enough, but now there are the top five soldiers.


    "So what if it''s me? Why not? " Ophelia turned her mouth and paid no attention to Miriya.


    "Well, Ophelia, why are you disobedient again?" How can Li Yalin not know that Ophelia is jealous, but for Ophelia, Li Yalin is powerless. As long as Ophelia acts like a coqueter, Li Yalin has no choice.


    "Well, I know." For Li Yalin''s words, Ophelia is still very listening, so at this time Ophelia did not continue to provoke Miriya, but obediently stood beside Li Yalin, but her eyes looking at Miriya is still very bad.


    "Is she the No.4 she said? It doesn''t look like the legend. " Looking at Ophelia''s little girl''s appearance, Helen asked Gu Niya in a puzzled way.


    "It''s not because of Yalin. They are all poor people." Gu Niya sighs a little. At this time, Gu Niya thinks of her past. Although she has experienced many twists and turns, she finally reunited with Denisa, and now she is with Li Yalin. Gu Niya feels that all her previous sufferings are not in vain.


    "You are..." Miriya looked at Ophelia, who was very clever in front of Li Yalin. She hesitated and said, but she never thought that before, no matter her companions or human beings were indifferent, and even some cruel guy now turned into such a little bird, which made Miriya doubt whether she recognized the wrong person.


    "The course of things is very complicated. The simple time is that Ophelia was defeated by me, and then there are some things. In the end, Ophelia became my sister, although she only admitted it unilaterally..." Touching her nose, Li Yalin said with embarrassment, but after listening to Li Yalin''s words, Ophelia was not happy.


    "What do you mean I admit it unilaterally? Brother, you said you would protect me. " Ophelia grabs Li Yalin''s arm and begins to act coquettishly.


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to be so close to me." Li Yalin is very helpless to say, but this move is to let the side of flora giggle, but in the eyes of the people looking at themselves, flora is a little embarrassed.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Li Yalin." Seeing that Li Yalin''s eyes also looked at him, flora quickly came forward to say hello to Li Yalin. Although she only saw Li Yalin once, she still had a deep impression of Li Yalin in flora.


    "I haven''t seen you for months. It looks like you''ve had a good time." Li Yalin said to flora with a smile.


    "Thanks to you, it''s not bad." Flora smiles a little, but now Ophelia is jealous, but with the lesson just now, Ophelia does not directly challenge flora, but looks at flora with a look of covetous eyes, which means like saying: "brother is mine, you leave quickly!" It''s the same.


    "Now that No. 4 has arrived, then No. 4 will be in charge in the future." At this time, Miriya seems to be unable to see it any more. After she coughs, she digs away from the topic of Li Yalin and flora."Although I am No.4, my ranking is not the highest. There are still higher rankings than me." Ophelia also helps Li Yalin and flora.


    "Oh? Are there any higher ranking soldiers Obviously, Ophelia''s words successfully shifted the topic, not only flora, but also Miriya''s attention to Ophelia. In fact, to be honest, Miriya is not very willing to give Ophelia the command of the battle. After all, Ophelia''s performance is really poor before, and her cruelty and belligerence are also famous. If the team is given to her, Miriya is really worried that the whole team will survive, and I''m afraid even the single digit may not be reached.


    "My ranking is No.3, Galatia." Seeing that Ophelia has turned everyone''s attention to herself, galadiya knows that she can''t keep silent any more. She simply takes off her hat and comes to everyone. As for Denisa, they have already indicated before that they will not take part in the battle for the time being. Only when there is a super strong opponent, Denisa will take action. What''s more, Denisa and she are not suitable to show up at this time. After all, it seems that they are the target of the organization''s pursuit. This is not a good time to show up.


    ¡°No.3£¿¡± The low ranking soldiers were all stunned at this time. How did the high ranking soldiers jump out one by one? Originally, I thought flora was the highest ranked soldier, but then No.6 Miriya appeared. Now even No.3, No.4 and No.7 appeared. If we add Jane of No.9, there are six soldiers in the unit number. It''s really incredible.


    When it comes to No.9 Jane, she is also a member of the Crusade team, and the three more people are probably the soldiers who formed a team with Jane in the crusade against zegaul in the original plot, right? But now they have become the abandoned children of the organization, but since Li Yalin has come to Pieta, then Li Yalin will not let the tragedy happen again.


    "In fact, according to what I mean, it''s better to let Miriya lead the team this time. After all, Ophelia and galadiya didn''t accept the task of the organization. This time we came here alone, which has nothing to do with the organization. Of course, we will fully cooperate with you, and the main purpose is to catch all the awakeners in the north." However, at this time, Li Yalin expressed her own ideas. After all, Miriya''s group leadership ability is excellent, and it''s very appropriate for her to lead these soldiers.


    "But is that good? After all... " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Miriya hesitated, but then she was interrupted by garadiya''s words.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m not suitable to lead the team. Since Yalin has decided to let you lead the team, Yalin naturally has his reasons. I respect Yalin''s decision." Galadiya smiles and agrees with Li Yalin''s decision.


    "So Well, I''ll accept this mission, but you have to cooperate with us, Yalin. " Looking at the present galadiya, Miriya didn''t see a trace of reluctance. Finally, Miriya only had a smile. Next, this task officially became the leader of the team.


    Now that No.3 and No.4 have agreed, the low ranking soldiers naturally have no voice. Finally, under Miriya''s announcement, they informed everyone that they need to deal with the plural awakeners this time. After hearing this news, the soldiers burst into flames. Even when they just heard Ophelia''s ranking, they didn''t look like this .


    "You give me some quiet!" At this time, Ophelia suddenly burst out a powerful evil spirit, which shocked all the soldiers present, including flora and Miriya.


    "Is this guy really that strong? Is that the strength of No.4? " After feeling Ophelia''s evil spirit, Helen murmured beside gunya, with an unbelievable expression on her face.


    "It''s nothing. She hasn''t done her best yet. This kind of evil spirit is nothing." Guniya is very calm said, for guniya, Denisa is the strongest person in her heart, as for Ophelia, she just needs to exceed the goal.


    "What did you say? Isn''t that enough? That''s nothing? Gunya, do you know what you''re talking about? " After gunya finished speaking, Helen looked at gunya with a very incredible look, and everyone''s eyes also turned to Helen. After all, Helen''s famous voice really made everyone hear her.


    Thank you for passing through Daming God, long live muddle headed, Murong Ziying, book friend 080816074157069, wind of the world 00, ye Baobao, Xingxie, memory, Jian Linghuan, hair also kills people, moving > > the reward of Pandora v. Hades in chongzhai. It''s said that it''s delivered today''s second shift, please subscribe and monthly ticket. Of course, what''s recommended? Xiaoshuai also likes it most What''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 188

    "I know what I''m talking about. Even I can burst out with this kind of evil spirit, let alone other people." Originally, guniya was not a girl who liked to keep up with the Joneses. However, after seeing Ophelia get angry, guniya could not help but want to show herself in front of Li Yalin and Denisa.


    "You are not teasing me, are you?" Helen looks at guniya with disbelief on her face. After being so excited by Helen, guniya''s character of not admitting defeat comes up, especially when Li Yalin and Denisa are all in front of her. She doesn''t want to be underestimated.


    At this time, guniya didn''t continue to explain, but directly broke out the evil spirit on her body. The huge evil spirit was even stronger than the evil spirit that Ophelia had just burst out, and even directly blew Helen and Devi around guniya for several steps, which made the soldiers on the scene even more surprised. From the sense of evil spirit, guniya released the evil spirit Qi is even more powerful than Ophelia, but at this time they don''t know that gunya didn''t release all the evil Qi, but these evil Qi are enough, just a little bit more than Ophelia.


    In this regard, Ophelia just shrugs her head. In fact, Ophelia doesn''t care much about Guya, and Ophelia is confident that she can beat Guya. However, Ophelia can''t ignore Denisa behind Guya. With Denisa''s unfathomable strength, she just let Ophelia down by releasing a little bit of evil spirit, so Ophelia is very proud Phileas has a deep fear of Denisa, which makes Ophelia cry that it''s nice to have backstage.


    "You guy It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a while. How do you feel that you are much stronger than elder sister? " Helen stammered a little at this time. You know, when gunya released her evil spirit just now, her eyes just changed color, and even her body didn''t deform. Just in this way, she could blow herself and Devi away with her evil spirit. How powerful evil spirit could do this?


    "You''ve made great progress. Let''s have a chance to practice." Not only Helen, but also Devi is interested in guniya. When she saw guniya before, Devi only felt that guniya''s evil spirit was weak, and guniya didn''t show any brilliant performance. However, after seeing guniya this time, guniya''s strength was beyond her expectation.


    "Well, now listen to me..." Although he was surprised, Miriya recovered quickly. After all, as the leader of this team, Miriya must have such qualities. For Miriya''s performance, Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction. Even saber looked at Miriya with admiration.


    Later, Miriya announced the captains of each team. As in the original story, the soldiers were divided into five teams, and the captains of the five teams were Miriya, flora, Jane, wentini and No.13 belonika. The rest 21 soldiers were all distributed to each team. In this way, the Crusade team was basically formed.


    Now that Miriya and her family have set up teams, Li Yalin has also divided them into several teams. After all, if they have such a strong fighting force and need to fight in groups, they are too talented to be useful. In this way, Li Yalin also divided the teams into five teams, led by Li Yalin, saber, Denisa, Yuzi and annili Originally intended to let Icarus also lead a team, but although Icarus and astriya, these omnipotent angels are very strong, but they are really not the material to be the leader, so in the end, Li Yalin decided to let annili lead Sophia, roluya and Aihua team to work together. After all, they are all organized fighters, for the fighting method We all know it very well. In this way, we can give full play to their combat effectiveness.


    There are not many people who work with Li Yalin. Apart from Icarus, there are only Alice and liv road left. In fact, Li Yalin didn''t plan to lead the team, but eventually he couldn''t help everyone''s request and had to take Icarus. As for Alice, originally Li Yalin asked her to stay in the upgrade space, but Alice didn''t agree to anything and had to quarrel With big brother together, and liv road does not want to leave Alice, so finally Li Yalin had to take the three oil bottles.


    After the team assignment, everyone went to the rest room of each team to have a rest. At this time, Li Yalin also reserved several rooms in the hotel. However, at this time, Li Yalin didn''t relax his vigilance. After all, according to the original plot, there will be three awakeners invading in a moment. So Li Yalin, Denisa and saber explained this situation to keep everyone on guard, and then went out to look for Miriya.


    Before arriving at the place agreed with Miriya, Li Yalin met Miriya, Helen and Devi, who were baking. After meeting Li Yalin, Helen put her arms around Li Yalin''s neck and asked, "I said you''re here at last, but is there any Alina in guniya who hasn''t come with you?" After that, Helen looked at Li Yalin''s back.


    "Gunya, they didn''t come, but I said you should let go! You''re strangling me. " After answering Helen''s words, Li Yalin quickly struggles to open Helen''s arm. He doesn''t adapt to Helen''s greeting method."Well, but I''m curious, what kind of magic did you use to make gunya No.47 have such powerful power all at once? Don''t say it has nothing to do with you!" After loosening her arm, Helen reluctantly asked Li Yalin, but she was very curious about Gu Niya''s strength.


    "I just played a little role, but guniya has a few more good teachers recently, so her strength will grow so fast." Li Yalin is telling the truth at this time. In fact, guniya can grow her strength so fast. In addition to being able to upgrade after signing a contract with Li Yalin, Denisa and enilie have guided guniya attentively, so guniya''s strength can grow so fast.


    "But your strength has increased a lot." At this time, Li Yalin smiles a little, and can feel it from the evil spirit. Among the three people in front of him, Miriya''s strength is the fastest growing, followed by devi. Although Helen has also increased a lot, she is a little inferior to the former two.


    "Of course, I don''t train for nothing these days." After listening to what Li Yalin said, Helen thought he was praising herself, so she clapped her chest with pride and said.


    "Forget it, Miriya. Do you understand your mission this time?" After Helen finished, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing, but then Li Yalin asked with a serious face. After all, this crusade is not only about awakeners, but also about isili, the king of silver. Especially now that the plot has changed, I don''t know whether those powerful high-level demons will appear.


    "Generally speaking, in addition to attacking the awakened, there are also their behind the scenes agents. In front of him, all actions will be meaningless." As Miriya said this, her tone became heavy.


    "What the hell is going on?" After listening to Miriya''s words, Helen, who had just sat on the ground, stood up again and asked in surprise.


    "The king of silver in the north, abyss isili, is your main goal this time, but it''s not just isili. Recently, some advanced demons have appeared in the north, and their actual power is similar to that of the warrior awakeners in single digit ranking. Although you don''t know the approximate number of each other, it''s certainly not too small."


    "What? abyss? A monster with a single digit rank? How is that possible? How can an organization do this? " After Li Yalin finished, Helen''s mood became more excited, but Devi was very calm. After calling Helen''s name, Helen finally calmed down.


    "I''m afraid we''ve become the outcasts of the organization this time. All the soldiers present are." In the end, Miriya pondered and said the heaviest words. Although Miriya wanted to rebel against the organization, now the organization gave up so many soldiers so easily, which made Miriya''s heart more heavy, but her idea of resisting the organization was stronger.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m here, everyone will survive this disaster safely, but even so, after this war, the soldiers on the scene will continue to be abandoned sons of the organization. It seems that the organization is going to be renewed, and the new soldiers will appear again." At this time, Li Yalin comforted Miriya and others, but then he said a shocking fact.


    "What? Do you mean that the organization wants to eradicate us because it has trained new soldiers? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Helen quickly asked Li Yalin.


    "I don''t want to say that, but I''m afraid that''s the case, otherwise the organization would not have sent so many low ranking soldiers to die. You know, in the face of the awakened, these low ranking soldiers basically have no big effect, not to mention that there are many male awakeners among the targets of this crusade. " Li Yalin sighed a little, and then said his guess.


    "If I really want what you said, I can''t let these soldiers die for nothing, and you have to help me." At this time, Miriya said firmly.


    It''s going to be delivered to the third shift. It''s going to be grandma''s birthday tomorrow I really can''t do anything about it ~ ~ I''m greedy when I look at the ticket, but I can''t do anything about it. I''m depressed

 Chapter 189

    "I''ll help you, and then..." Li Yalin nodded, but just as Li Yalin was about to continue to say something, a dozen powerful demons suddenly came. From the feeling of demons, they should be awakeners, but it seems that only four of them are pure awakeners. Although other demons are similar, they are slightly different from awakeners.


    "Well, let them take the lead!" Miriya immediately stood up after a shout, and hurriedly wanted to go back to the town, but Li Yalin grabbed Miriya.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s just some minions. I''ve arranged it. We just need to go back to the theatre." Li Yalin was very calm and said to Miriya. After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Miriya''s original heart was slightly relaxed.


    "But I said, you brought a lot of people this time, but besides gunya, Elena and the No. 3 and No. 4, do you have any strong players?" Helen asked incredulously.


    "Don''t worry, they are all good fighters, and some of them may know Miriya. I''m afraid they will frighten you if you say it." Li Yalin gave a mysterious smile, but what she said made all three of them curious.


    "I''ll know you, too? I really want to hear that. " At this time, Miriya is no longer panic, after all, with Li Yalin''s guarantee, and from the perspective of evil spirit, the direction of the town is not without any preparation.


    "I don''t want to talk about anyone else. Just talk about the two little girls who have been following me all the time. One of them is named liv road. I believe Miriya, do you have some impression?" Li Yalin gave a bad smile. Obviously, he wanted to see Miriya''s joke.


    "Liv road in the west? You say that little girl is the abyss of the west? " Sure enough, Miriya was shocked. It was clearly the enemy. Why was the abyss of the West so close to Li Yalin?


    "What? You mean the abyss of the west? " Helen and Devi were also startled. Just now they said that the biggest enemy this time was the abyss of the north. Now even the abyss of the West has come out, and it was brought by Li Yalin.


    "That''s right, but don''t worry. Liv road is on my side, and she doesn''t have to eat human viscera any more. It can be said that she has basically recovered to the adult class now." Li Yalin explained with a smile.


    "But can we still be human after awakening? Livrow is not like us. She''s only half awakened. She''s fully awakened Miriya said with some uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in charge of everything. It''s time to go back to war." Li Yalin smiles and rushes back to the town with Miriya and the three of them. At this time, the battle of Pieta has just started. At this time, all the soldiers, saber and Kiko, are standing opposite the awakened one.


    "Oh, I''m so honored to be surrounded by so many beautiful women." One of them is like a lizard man, and there are four tails behind him, the awakened one said with a smile. At the same time, the four tails behind him, which are similar to iron chains, have begun to stretch freely, ready to kill.


    Saber is the most annoying one for this kind of killer, so saber said, "Hey, you''ve all picked the strong ones. Who wants the rest of the little fish and shrimp? Then I''ll take this! " Seeing that gunya and Elena have chosen their own prey, Ophelia has quit. If she continues to do so, she will not be able to do it by herself in the end, so Ophelia quickly selects the awakened one like the tortoise as her opponent.


    "I said to you, can you not be like a child and not be afraid of other people''s jokes?" At this time, Li Yalin and Miriya had already returned to the town. Naturally, they also saw the scene in front of them, so Li Yalin said helplessly.


    "Big brother, you are back!" After seeing the return of Li Yalin, Alice has put her arms around Li Yalin, and liv road naturally follows her to Li Yalin''s side. However, at the moment when liv road approaches, Miriya and the three of them tremble unconsciously. Although the action is not very obvious, Liv road is still very keen to feel it, but liv road is very sensitive He didn''t say a word. He just ran to Li Yalin''s side and became coquettish with Alice.


    Although Li Yalin said that, guniya and her three chose their opponents to fight, and the remaining demons were naturally taken over by them. Although the three awakeners were very powerful, they had no choice but to meet guniya, who were stronger than them, so the cup of the three awakeners was doomed.


    The first one to end the battle is Zhuizi. They don''t have to work hard to deal with these demons with level 6 strength. After all, they used to kill countless level 7 demons like chopping melons and vegetables. Now they can easily kill these minions. It''s not even a warm-up. It''s just a blink of an eye Husband, the demons will be completely destroyed.


    But in killing the awakened Guya, their action is slightly inferior, but their speed is not slower than that of Yuzi. The first thing to solve the opponent is Ophelia. To deal with the big tortoise, Ophelia just used a sword to attack and cut off the tortoise''s head. In other words, the big tortoise''s strength is also very strong, especially its evil hand Control is really a good skill, but when you meet Ophelia, it''s doomed to have a cup, because its evil control is not applicable to Ophelia. It can''t control Ophelia''s evil. In this way, Ophelia will easily kill her on the spot.Guniya is the next one to kill her opponent. Guniya, as an opponent, should be good at evil perception, because her eyes are completely blind. She relies on the flow of her opponent''s evil to fight, but this time she meets the patrolman. Guniya is also very good at evil perception. After dinissa''s training, she is even better than this awakener More good at, so this demon Gu Niya''s hand did not survive two moves, then Gu Niya''s high-speed sword dismembered on the spot.


    At this moment, Elena becomes the last. It''s really annoying to say that Elena''s opponent is attacking everywhere like a rogue, which makes Elena, a powerful warrior, a little uncomfortable. Although she is not good at speed, with the improvement of equipment, her speed is not so bad, and she has continuously avoided the attack of the awakeners After that, Elena smashed the dragon and hit the awakened man''s head directly. This move, which even a giant dragon can smash, has boundless natural power. This unfortunate awakened man broke into pieces under this blow. It''s really dead.


    This battle seems to be very slow, but it only took less than a minute. What does it mean? It means that in this minute, gunya and her family killed the awakening legion, which can destroy all the soldiers on the scene. Ordinary low ranking soldiers may not feel deeply, but this is different in Miriya and Flora''s eyes, and it''s not the same Even Ai Hua team, who thinks she knows the strength of all the women around Li Yalin, has a deeper feeling. It turns out that when she practiced against them before, they all let out water, and it seems that more than a little bit of water was released.


    "Well done." At the end of the battle, Li Yalin was the first to applaud and said with a smile that the growth of the women was in his eyes. To tell the truth, Li Yalin was happy from the bottom of his heart. After all, everyone had the ability to protect themselves. In the future, if Li Yalin had any big moves, he could do it with confidence and boldness, All the women who took part in the war showed a smile from their heart.


    Thanks to Pandora v. Pluto, star chip memory, hair also kill people, talk and laugh to see the world of mortals& ¨J oath ¡á I really want to read a good book, Jane Ling Huan. She''s passing by the sea. Lily Han''s reward.


    Today, grandma''s birthday, can only maintain a minimum of two more However, there are also recommended monthly ticket subscription click what, or weak to ask ha (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 190

    "I''m sorry, Miriya. It''s against your original intention." At the end of the battle, everyone breathed a long sigh of relief. At this time, Li Yalin turned to Miriya and said.


    "You know what I mean?" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Miriya was stunned. Guniya was very happy that they defeated the awakened one. However, the soldiers who didn''t take part in the war lost their experience of fighting against the awakened one. Although everything was not satisfactory, Miriya still had some memory in her heart.


    "Well, in fact, originally you intended to let everyone increase some experience in fighting against the awakened. From your group, you can see that this time it''s really gunya. They are reckless. I believe that if isili sends the awakened next time, it won''t be so easy." After sighing, Li Yalin said that it''s time for the king of silver eyed lion to appear next time, so it''s not far from the appearance of isili and jinlixi.


    "It doesn''t matter. The people who come with you are all experts. You see, they are instructing these soldiers now." Miriya just smiles, and then she points to Annie, who is guiding the younger generation. Li Yalin once said that we should protect the soldiers of these organizations, and as the predecessors of these soldiers, they naturally spare no effort to pass on their experience to these soldiers.


    It didn''t take long to relax. Less than 20 hours after killing the first group of awakened people, the second group of awakened people had already arrived in Pieta. At this time, the ordinary residents of Pieta had been dispersed by Li Yalin and others. Li Yalin didn''t want to have so many unnecessary victims. After expelling the residents, Li Yalin and others were also well prepared, but different from the war All the girls around Li Yalin were relaxed because of the tension of the scholars. Liv Lu even began to eat snacks at this time.


    "Here it is At the same time, garadiya and liv Lu said that at this time, the other party''s evil spirit had entered their exploration scope, and after hearing the two women''s words, the soldiers were more nervous.


    "You need exercise." After seeing the appearance of the soldiers, Li Yalin shook his head and said with a sigh, the soldiers in the high ranking position were lucky to say that the soldiers in the low ranking position even started to shake at this time. If they started to fight, they would die.


    Soon, when we are about to reach Pieta, the awakeners all begin to change. But in the original story, isn''t it said that there are only 27 awakeners in Isley''s army of awakeners? Why are there so many? From the point of view of evil spirit, there are hundreds of awakeners alone. As for the sixth level demons, there are countless. Where on earth did issley find these grasshoppers?


    The great evil spirit of the awakened and Demons shocked all the soldiers on the scene. Even Miriya''s sword holding hands trembled a few times, not to mention the low ranking soldiers.


    "If you come here, you don''t want to take part in this battle. If you take part now, it will certainly cause a lot of casualties. Let''s take the lead." At this time, the awakeners and demons did not cover up. Instead, they went directly into the town without any cover up. In this way, Li Yalin naturally did not need to use any more tactics to break through one by one, but the soldiers of the organization were not so easy to do, so Li Yalin quickly told Miriya.


    "But Ok... " Miriya originally wanted to say something, but after thinking for a while, she gave up the idea of being brave. After all, every soldier''s life is precious. Miriya didn''t want to increase the unnecessary casualties at this time.


    "All back!" In the end, Miriya gave the order to retreat, but after the order was given, Helen was the first one to stand up and say, "wait, big sister, are we going to retreat like this? Watching gunya fight like this? "


    "Carry out the order. It''s beyond our tolerance. I believe Mr. Yalin and his companions can solve the present dilemma." Just as Helen was excited, flora patted Helen on the shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice. Then she looked at Li Yalin with trusting eyes. In her heart, she felt that she was not well-known. She believed that Li Yalin would be able to solve the problem in front of her.


    Although there was a slight murmur about Miriya''s order, the soldiers still carried out the retreat order, and everyone retreated to the back of the town. Although they chose to withdraw, they didn''t withdraw too far. They just stood on the far houses. We can clearly observe Li Yalin''s situation here. If anything changes, all these soldiers will fight to get there.


    "It''s better for all of us to compete and see who killed more, but Alice will go into the upgrade space and let you out after the battle." As the awakeners approached, Li Yalin said to the girls with a smile. At this time, Alice was very obedient and was sent to the upgrade space by Li Yalin. After Li Yalin turned around, the war finally began.


    In the face of these different kinds of awakeners and demons, Li Yalin and the girls did not hesitate to kill. Ophelia, in particular, did not change her dislike of awakeners. Although Li Yalin''s presence made her temper more restrained, with Li Yalin''s consent, Ophelia''s cruel and murderous character would be completely exposed Come on.Because of this, Ophelia''s first opponent is a purple awakener who looks like a dinosaur, and Ophelia''s hand is a sword dance combo, which instantly cuts her opponent into several pieces. Saber is the one who follows Ophelia''s hand. You know saber doesn''t like these heresies all the time. After learning the evil deeds of demons and awakeners, saber is a nuisance. Therefore, saber always stands in the front when dealing with demons and awakeners. No, Saber''s lightning speed sword has been launched. After every flash of light, there will be a flash Only the awakened or the demons fall.


    In the face of such a large number of awakeners, everyone shows their own abilities: Elena''s smashing dragon strike, gunya''s swaggering dance, galadia''s cutting edge. San, Liv road''s poisonous star, Denisa''s whirlpool combo, enilie''s heaven fist, rolua''s Phoenix attack, Sophia''s whirlwind, Icarus''s Apollo, and astraya''s super vibration photon Sword, nimfu''s song of heaven, all kinds of super moves are all greeting the awakened one.


    Of course, their combined mantra is also indispensable. For more than a month before, they did not spare no effort. At this time, their dark magic flame chop, Li''s Shengyan burst gun, Meixi''s shadow yuan assassination, mamei''s flame gravel fist, Lixiang''s atomic assault gun, Baizi''s dark gate, Jingxiang''s light and dark burst attack, and Shaya''s Ice and fire banishment, these super combination incantations are very amazing. Under the concerted attack, not only the awakeners but also the demons, even most of the towns are completely destroyed.


    This battle is unexpectedly fierce in the eyes of the soldiers. All kinds of moves they have never seen are more eye opening for them, especially for the more militant soldiers like devi. These powerful moves can make them yearn for.


    "Elder sister, are we soldiers or are they soldiers? How can they look like monsters more than us? " Looking at the battle in front of her, Helen was a little surprised and asked. Since the battle started, Helen has been stunned. What are these moves? The wind and the fire are all coming up.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, look..." At this time, Miriya''s eyes had all focused on Li Yalin, because there was a young man with black hair in a red coat standing in front of Li Yalin. At this time, they were holding each other and didn''t say a word.


    "It seems that our calculation is wrong. I didn''t expect so many changes here." After looking at each other for a long time, the young man with black hair opposite Li Yalin spoke first.


    "The lion king, rigalut, isn''t Isley here yet? If you''re alone, this battle won''t be interesting. " Li Yalin also looked at each other with a smile.


    "If you want to see him, beat me first. As long as I die, he will appear naturally." Rigalut said without expression, but just after he said this, rigalut began to change.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. Let''s have a good fight." Seeing that the other side has entered the fighting state, Li Yalin naturally will not show weakness. After pulling out his gods at dusk, Li Yalin also puts on his Zeus robe. After putting on the robe, Li Yalin''s divine power naturally shows no doubt. His powerful power actually pushes rigalut back a few steps, even the presence of awakeners and demons Three points down, but with Li Yalin''s divine power, the momentum of the women has increased a lot. It seems that this divine power has a bonus effect on their own side.


    "You Who is it... " In the face of Li Yalin''s powerful power, rigalute felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, which he didn''t feel in the face of isili.


    "Dead people don''t need answers, but you''re not human anymore, so you''d better go with ease!" After that, Li Yalin stabbed rigarut in the shoulder with a long spear. At this time, rigarut did not react at all, and his super strong defense did not play any role. Rigarut''s arm was stabbed by the gods at dusk.


    There are so many people in my family Annoying ~ ~ it''s not easy to grab the computer. First pass on a chapter, but today it should be the last one ~

 Chapter 191

    "You You guys... " The silver eyed lion king, who was covering his arm, roared in bursts. However, even if he roared, the gap between his strength would not change. At this time, Li Yalin shot rigalut in the other arm.


    In fact, besides planning to kill the silver eyed lion king, Li Yalin wants to tease him more. After all, when watching animation, Li Yalin is very unhappy with the silver eyed lion king, especially when it kills the big sword mm. Li Yalin is worried about it. But now that Li Yalin has the strength to tease rigalut, Li Yalin is natural This opportunity will not be missed.


    "It''s your biggest mistake not to kill me directly. You will regret your mistake!" At this time, rigalut suddenly said something that made Li Yalin feel puzzled. Then something with unknown function appeared in his hand. It looked like a stone, but the specific meaning remains to be studied.


    After taking out the stone, rigalut swallowed it. Then, a quite amazing evil spirit began to erupt on rigalut, which almost condensed into the essence. It was quite amazing. Soon, rigalut broke through the seven level barrier and reached the holy level, and the evil spirit continued to rise until the holy level was advanced.


    "Damn it, you''re cheating! How dare you take drugs Li Yalin is really helpless to see that rigarut actually takes drugs. I really don''t know where rigarut''s Dongdong, who can improve his strength, is made. After rigarut''s transformation, there is no place for him to put this thing.


    "It''s useless to say so much. That''s the price you pay for looking down on me!" Having said that, rigalut instantly disappeared in the same place, and when it reappeared, it had already appeared behind Li Yalin.


    "The speed has improved a lot, but for me, you are not qualified. I said to let isili come out. You are not obedient and have to be brave." At the same time, Li Yalin blocked his attack with a backhand shot. At the same time, Li Yalin was still talking to Li Yalin.


    "Are you teasing me? I''ll make you pay! " Seeing that he can''t hurt li Yalin, and that Li Yalin is teasing himself like a child, his self-esteem is greatly damaged. However, Li Jialu, who is not Li Yalin''s opponent, suddenly comes up with a good idea. Since he can''t defeat Li Yalin, Li Jialu, the weak soldiers, can be easily killed, so Li Jialu He immediately gave up on Li Yalin and ran to the gathering place of the soldiers.


    "All on alert!" Miriya has been observing the trend of Li Yalin, and at this time, every move of rigalute is naturally brought into Miriya''s eyes, so Miriya immediately commands all the staff to meet the upcoming king of silver eyed lion.


    "Do you think you can spell me for speed?" When rigalut was near the soldiers, Li Yalin''s voice suddenly came from behind rigalut, which surprised rigalut, but Miriya''s heart was a joy. At this time, Li Yalin was no doubt the Savior of heaven in their eyes, and Miriya didn''t expect that she didn''t do anything when she saw Li Yalin At that time, he was still disappointed, but when he saw Li Yalin coming here, Miriya''s heart was filled with a feeling called happiness. Of course, Miriya was not the only one who had this feeling, and the swordsmen who were present would have this feeling more or less.


    In fact, Li Yalin just performed a dimensional jump, and instantly moved to rigalut''s side. No matter how fast rigalut''s speed is, Li Yalin is confident that he can catch up with it. After all, Li Yalin''s own speed is not slow, and with the big killing weapon of dimensional jump, compared with Li Yalin''s speed, it''s definitely the old birthday star who eats arsenic to seek death.


    After coming to the back of rigarut, Li Yalin lifted rigarut into the air with one foot, then Li Yalin disappeared in the same place, instantly appeared above the body of rigarut who was still flying upward, and then Li Yalin hit rigarut with a Cangtian fist. In an instant, rigarut was directly smashed into the air by the huge strength of Cangtian fist The ground, even if the skin of rigarut is thick, but it can''t move for a moment. At this time, the ground has been smashed out of a huge hole by rigarut.


    It has always been Li Yalin''s absolute aim to kill you when you are sick. Since rigalute is not far away from lingbiandang, Li Yalin will not miss the chance to beat a drowning dog. At this time, in the middle of the air, Li Yalin suddenly thought of a palm technique that fell from the sky. However, Dong Dong Li Yalin, who is called Tathagata God palm, will not, but Li Yalin this time But Lin began to use his fist technique of falling from the sky. At this time, Li Yalin accelerated fiercely towards the ground in the air. As Li Yalin''s speed became faster and faster, Li Yalin''s fist of heaven came out at the same time. After a huge sound of shaking the earth, there was a huge explosion at the location of rigalute. After the smoke and dust, within 30 meters of rigalute as the center, Li Yalin''s fist of heaven went out at the same time, All became barren ground, and rigarut''s body had been bombed to ashes.


    "Dead Rigalut This powerful force.... " On the edge of a cliff a few miles away from Pieta, a handsome young man with long silver hair said thoughtfully. However, at this time, he was full of interest in the guy who killed rigalut. If he could kill rigalut so easily, the other party would not be an ordinary person.However, beside the handsome young man, there was a little black haired loli in a red cloak lying on the ground in horror. Seeing the frightened appearance of little loli, the handsome young man leaned down to her side and asked softly, "jinlixia, are you ok?" But little Lori didn''t pay attention to the youth''s concern. Instead, she turned and rode on the horse by the road and ran away.


    The handsome young man sighed a little, but did not catch up with him. Instead, he continued to watch the battle of Pieta. However, at this time, the identity of the handsome young man was ready to be revealed. He was the king of silver in the north, ISLI.


    In addition to Li Yalin''s side, after Li Yalin killed rigalut, the women''s battles ended one after another. Although there are a large number of awakeners and demons, they can''t stand the strength of the women. Moreover, they have rich experience in dealing with these awakeners and demons.


    However, in the second half of the battle, the awakened people began to flee, which brought us a bit of trouble. After all, the awakened people who only focused on fleeing were still very fast. One by one, the killing made us waste some time, but eventually they annihilated all the members of the opposite side.


    "It''s over!" At the end of the battle, this is the voice of all the soldiers on the scene. After all, this battle is really a thrilling one. At the same time, the soldiers are deeply ashamed of their incompetence. In the face of such strength and a large number of demons, not to mention all of them. I''m afraid that more than 30 demons are enough for the soldiers Is it out? Let alone the more powerful awakeners.


    But then, after the battle, all the women got together excitedly. They talked and laughed together, as if the battle just now was just a little hot. There was no fatigue and relaxation after the war.


    At this time, not far from Pieta, there was a very powerful aura, which made Li Yalin, Denisa and gunya very familiar. That was the aura after jinlixia''s awakening. After feeling this aura, gunya also released her aura, which was the same as that of Denisa Triggered a chain reaction on the opposite side, at this time, the evil spirit of jinlixia released more powerful.


    "Well, gunya, don''t try to be brave. Let''s go and have a look." After saying hello to Miriya, Li Yalin, together with guniya and Denisa, their old friends, galloped to the direction of jinlixia. Because the distance was not far, they soon came to the position where jinlixia was.


    At this time, instead of standing on the edge of the crater as in the original story, jinlixi stood in a very open area, but the choice here was also good. Although there was heavy snow in the sky, the ground was empty at this time. It seems that jinlixi just erupted here.


    "Why Why are you still alive? " When she saw her, she was talking to herself. It seems that her mind is not very clear at this time.


    "Gracia!" After stopping the impulse of guniya, Li Yalin quietly called the name of jinlixi A. after hearing Li Yalin''s voice, jinlixi a slowly turned her head to the direction of Li Yalin and others.


    "Why, why did Denisa become two, and enilie, why are you with the traitors of this organization? oh Are you also traitors to the organization? Since he is a traitor of the organization, he must be killed! " Her voice was growing louder and louder, and at the same time, her sword was waving towards Denisa.


    "After all these years, you haven''t improved at all." She didn''t release her evil spirit at all, and even her eyes didn''t turn silver. Denisa used her chopping sword to block the attack of jinlixia. Although jinlixia''s long sword is just a common thing, after jinlixia''s evil spirit blessing, the sword has become extremely hard, so Denisa didn''t cut jinlixia''s long sword with one sword The sword.


    Thanks to Jian Linghuan, Xingxie, memory, Murong, Ziying. I really want to read a good book, Pandora v. the underworld. My hair also kills people.


    What about subscription monthly tickets? My favorite copy is coming to an end. Let''s look forward to the story after returning to Tianfeng mainland ~ ~ ~ Wahaha (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 192

    "Denisa! Denisa Repeated Denisa''s name in her mouth, jinlixi''s evil spirit burst out more and more at this time. At the same time, jinlixi began to evolve towards the full body of awakening. In addition to her body becoming higher and stronger, her wings also became wider. At this time, jinlixi''s evil spirit has completely reached the peak state of Saint level, which is different from her The effect of the king of silver eyed lion taking drugs is a real top of the holy order.


    "Oh? That''s interesting. " Seeing that the strength of jinlixi''a is soaring again, Denisa''s mouth shows a smile, but those who are familiar with Denisa will know that this is the precursor of Denisa''s killing demons.


    "I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go!" Although jinlixia''s attack is blind, her target is obvious, that is Denisa. At this time, jinlixia has attacked Denisa madly, and Denisa is fighting back gracefully. However, Denisa has begun to release her evil spirit, and her eyes have turned to gold, but Li Yalin thinks that Denisa is crazy Did not try her best, but now Denisa is able to compete with jinlixia''s evil spirit. If Denisa tries her best, what kind of degree will it reach? Li Yalin is really interested.


    "Why? Why are you so strong? " Unable to hurt Denisa, jinlixia soared into the sky. After flying into the air, jinlixia''s wings separated countless evil light blades and directly attacked Denisa. However, with a wave of the chopping sword in Denisa''s hand, all the light blades that had been attacked were thrown away without any damage.


    "After all, you are too young." After dinissa finished this sentence, she immediately disappeared in the same place. When people saw her, she had already appeared behind her. There were countless sword lights in dinissa''s chopping sword. While her wings were cut off, her body was also cut out countless wounds. In this way, she naturally fell to the ground On the ground, after such a blow, jinlixi a can not continue to maintain the state of awakening, directly returned to the body of little Lori.


    "Dad, mom..." As little Lori, she was covered with purple blood and sobbed in a low voice. When she saw Denisa who had landed on the ground, her trembling was more obvious.


    "Well, Denisa, don''t fight any more." Seeing such a poor look of jinlixi, Li Yalin was moved with compassion. Originally, they were all poor people, and Li Yalin couldn''t bear to let Denisa kill jinlixi.


    "Well, don''t be afraid." After covering the naked little Lori with her cape, Li Yalin stroked her hair, then said comfortingly.


    "Dad Dad... " Feeling the warmth of Li Yalin, jinlixia suddenly fell into Li Yalin''s arms and burst into tears. Seeing this situation, Denisa also lost the interest of cutting down with a sword. Denisa shook her head and then came to Gu Niya''s side.


    "Denisa..." At this time, there is also a feeling in gunya''s heart that she can''t explain clearly. Unable to vent her feelings, gunya, like ginicia, hugs Denisa in her arms, just as she did when she was a child, seeking her own warmth, while Denisa also caresses gunya''s hair without saying a word.


    "Oh, what a happy ending." At this time, a sudden voice came to the ears of the people. They quickly looked up and saw that a young man with silver hair appeared in the eyes of the people. Although he was standing there, they didn''t feel his breath at all.


    "When you finally show up and so many people are killed, I don''t believe you will be indifferent." After caressing little Lori in her arms, Li Yalin slowly stood up. Li Yalin knew that isili would definitely appear. Although he could not feel isili''s strength at this time, he was definitely the strongest opponent that Li Yalin had ever met.


    "I don''t know who you are, but it seems that you know me well." Isili smiles at Li Yalin, and there is no emotion fluctuation caused by Li Yalin''s words.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard your name. I don''t know what you are thinking, but I won''t give it back to you Li Yalin smiles, but the air between Li Yalin and isili is solidified, while little Lori in Li Yalin''s arms looks at them for some unknown reasons.


    "Jinlixi? Well, originally I just wanted to take care of her. Since she has found a good home, I will not impose any interference. " Isili is still so tepid said.


    "Oh? It looks like your friends are here Before Li Yalin could speak, isili felt that there were dozens of strong breath approaching, and Li Yalin could also feel that not only saber, Bizi and Miriya had arrived here with their soldiers.


    "Are you all right, Alin?" Although Li Yalin had told her not to follow, the girls finally followed. Just now, we had already felt the evil spirit of the holy rank and were afraid of any accident. So after a discussion, the girls headed by saber finally decided that it was better to follow. Miriya had the same reason. They were not worried about waiting for the result If you come here and have a look at the situation, how can you say that they are also their own saviors."Well, it''s OK. I told you not to come with me." Although he said so, Li Yalin''s heart was still warm. Looking at the worried eyes of the women, Li Yalin felt that he was full of motivation.


    "You are Isley Originally, Ophelia was very worried and looked at Li Yalin. However, after seeing isili, Ophelia''s evil spirit immediately had a great fluctuation. It seems that she recognized isili as her enemy.


    "Do you know me?" As for Ophelia''s hostile eyes, ISLI is a little interested. It seems that the soldier has a lot of enmity with him, but there are more people who have enmity with him, so ISLI doesn''t care too much. What interests him is the powerful evil spirit released by Ophelia, which can be compared with jinlixia.


    "You killed my brother and my family. Today I will kill you to avenge my family!" After finishing this sentence, Ophelia cuts at isili with a sword. The powerful evil spirit makes isili not dare to support him. After turning into an abyss, isili narrowly dodges the attack of Ophelia.


    "Your speed is good and your strength is strong, but if you are the only one, you can''t beat me." Ellis, who has become an abyss body, still said calmly. At this time, Ellis is more than ten meters tall, and his huge body has a very amazing moving speed.


    "I''ll kill you anyway!" Ophelia calmed her mind for a while, and then said with a firm expression. After all, now she has Li Yalin. If she was Ophelia before, she would not care about anything and fight to death.


    "Ophelia." At this time, Li Yalin calmly nodded to Ophelia. After getting Li Yalin''s affirmation, Ophelia was more confident. Waving her chopping sword, she chopped at isili.


    To tell you the truth, Li Yalin doesn''t want Ophelia to fight with isili alone. With the evil spirit of isili, Ophelia is still slightly inferior to isili. However, isili has always been Ophelia''s heart disease. If Ophelia doesn''t eradicate this heart disease by herself, maybe she will meet him in the future There are many obstacles. In this way, it''s better for Ophelia to fight with Ellis one by one. With so many experts present, even if there is any accident, Li Yalin is confident that he can deal with it in the first time.


    Since the opponent is isili, Ophelia naturally works hard. Although she doesn''t have time to save her unique skill, Ophelia''s move is her famous unique skill - Corrugated sword. However, isili is not a layman either. At the moment of Ophelia''s move, isili already understands the weakness of Ophelia''s move, so she makes it in Ophelia''s move At the same time, isili''s hands have become double swords. The double swords waving at high speed directly knock Ophelia''s corrugated sword out, making Ophelia completely unable to get close to isili.


    "You fellow!" Since she couldn''t get close to her, Ophelia decisively chose the long-range attack. At the moment of retreating, Ophelia launched the sword attack, and the huge sword gas ran directly towards isili. But at this time, isili''s double swords had become a huge shield, which directly blocked the sword impact of Ophelia.


    Seeing that her attack was invalid, Ophelia quickly used divine walking foot to increase her speed, strength and attack power, and concentration to increase her hit rate. After a series of auxiliary skills, Ophelia once again rushed to isili.


    "Oh? It''s a bit interesting. The speed and strength have increased a lot, and the attack is also more accurate. Although I don''t know what method you used, it''s still not enough for me. " Although he was surprised at Ophelia''s promotion, isili''s face was flat and did not pay attention to Ophelia at all.


    , what do you say to subscribe to a monthly ticket? It suck no effort. Xiao Shen needs your support, ~~~~

 Chapter 193

    "Do you know enough?" After biting the silver teeth in her mouth, Ophelia''s chopping sword waved continuously, but it couldn''t do any effective damage to Ellis. Finally, Ophelia released the evil spirit continuously. After being resisted by the long gun transformed from isili''s hands, Ophelia had to use the magic sword, Lei su. The huge thunder ball produced on the tip of the sword hit isili directly, In the face of this lightning attack, yisl couldn''t react for a moment. After all, yisl was the first time to encounter this kind of magic attack.


    Although Ophelia''s magic sword struck isili unexpectedly, isili didn''t suffer much damage. After caressing the part injured by thunder ball, isili smiles and then turns his hands into two long swords. This time isili uses high-speed swords again. The two long swords flash into countless lights, which can be compared with saber Even so, Ophelia even made a series of dodging skills. Although she was scratched by the high-speed sword, she didn''t get any fatal damage, which made her stunned.


    "You''re a very interesting dodger." Isili said to Ophelia with a smile, but just now Ophelia was exhausted just by avoiding isili''s attack, and now she can''t answer isili''s question at all.


    In fact, Ophelia''s evasion move was taught by Li Yalin. Although Li Yalin didn''t know how to do it before, Li Yalin, who was proficient in the three passive skills of evasion, evasion and evasion, still had amazing talent in evasion. Li Yalin also learned some rules and skills from it, and naturally Li Yalin learned them It was passed on to the girls.


    "Bullying the younger generation is not a skill. Since it''s the same abyss, let''s fight." At this time, Liv road saw that Ophelia was at the end of her life, so she knocked off isili''s sword with a sword on the road, and then said to isili with a smile.


    For the king of silver who ruled the north, Liv road was very interested. When she was in the abyss, isili sent his subordinates to harass her territory. Now with the combination of new and old grudges, it''s no wonder liv road is going to take the lead.


    Liv road is really worthy of the No.1 of the first generation of female soldiers. Her strength and experience are not comparable to Ophelia''s, and liv road is also quite dominant at this time. In addition to her fierce sword skills, Liv road''s Curse spell greatly weakens isili''s strength. In this way, isili, who has become an abyss body, is gradually defeated The body of liv Road, its huge body even began to slow down.


    "Who are you? I feel very familiar with your evil spirit, but I should not have seen you... " In the face of such a powerful opponent, yisl gradually felt a little bit of difficulty, and at the same time, yisl found a sense of familiarity from the evil spirit released by Liv road.


    "Before you always came to challenge me, now you forget me?" Liv road jokingly said to Isle, and right after liv road said this, Isle immediately responded.


    "You are liv Road, West liv road! How can you be with men and soldiers? " Isley asked in surprise. He never thought that abyss could get along with human beings and organized soldiers so well.


    "Don''t look at me like a monster. I''m not like you." Liv road smiles, and then the sword of excellence in her hand easily cuts off one of his arms.


    "It seems that if I don''t take out my last move, I will die in your hands. I don''t want to, but I''m sorry. I can''t die now." After looking at his wound, Issey gave a wry smile, and then, like rigarut, he took out the small stone that could improve his strength. After hesitating for a moment, he swallowed it.


    "This guy''s on drugs. It''s a joke." Seeing that yisl was also taking drugs, Li Yalin could not help muttering in a low voice that he was most disgusted by drugs.


    After eating the pebble, the evil spirit of isili began to soar. The increase of his evil spirit was far greater than that of the Silver Lion. Soon, isili''s strength had broken through the Holy Level and directly climbed to the supreme level. Even if he reached the supreme level, he did not stop. Instead, he continued to climb until he reached the peak of the supreme level It is the evil spirit of the world that has gradually stopped growing.


    Such a huge evil spirit made everyone feel a little palpitation. Of course, all the soldiers who had not reached the holy level had been lying on the ground breathless by the evil spirit of isili. At this time, Li Yalin also felt a little pressure. However, because of the relationship between Zeus'' Divine clothes, Li Yalin was much better than the other girls.


    After taking a look at everyone, Li Yalin decisively put the soldiers on the scene and several girls who have not reached the seventh level into the upgrade space. After all, they can''t produce combat power at this time, and even distract them. So instead of this, it''s better to put them into the upgrade space, which can also make Li Yalin happy Yalin, they let go and fight against isili.At this time, there are 19 girls and Li Yalin. As for jinlixi, because Li Yalin is afraid that she will be ruled by no one if she gets angry after entering the upgrade space, so Li Yalin keeps jinlixi by her side. Although jinlixi instinctively repels the evil spirit of isili, she can''t stand up like the soldiers.


    At this time, the remaining girls formed a formation one by one. The main attack girls stood on the first line, and the auxiliary attack girls stood on both sides. The middle girls were responsible for performing auxiliary magic and state magic, and the last one was responsible for long-range attack and magic attack. However, Li Yalin was excluded. Li Yalin did not find himself The location of the car.


    Forget it, Li Yalin sighed a little. After blessing everyone with power, blessing of iron wall and holy wall, Li Yalin took his gods and attacked isili with lightning at dusk. After the addition of Zeus'' Divine robe, the lightning attack has become a real sky thunder. The huge lightning flashes golden light, aiming at isili, he will fight hard I''ve smashed it.


    In the face of such a huge lightning attack, isili did not dare to support himself. Although his mind was not clear after taking drugs, isili could instinctively feel the strength of Li Yalin''s strike, so isili''s hands immediately turned into a huge shield. However, even so, Li Yalin''s lightning attack broke through the shield''s defense. Although it was not a super move, Li Yalin''s full strength was also used up in this attack. After breaking the shield of isili, the huge current continued to attack isili''s body. At that moment, the current of lightning attack covered his whole body And then there was a huge explosion.


    "It''s done!" Seeing that his attack worked, Li Yalin clenched his fist, but then something surprised Li Yalin happened. After the smoke generated by the huge electric current explosion dispersed, Li Yalin and others found that isili had not been seriously injured. Although his body was a little blackened, and there were patches of purple blood in different places, but at this time, isili was not hurt However, the evil spirit of power didn''t weaken, on the contrary, it vaguely increased.


    "Damn it! Do you think you''re Super Saiyan? Or are you immortal Li Yalin spit out a spit, and make complaints about Li Yalin''s own attack, even though he loudly Tucao, but unexpectedly he suddenly dropped off.


    "Hee hee, you''d better watch us, sisters, let''s go!" As for the expression of Li Yalin''s resentment, Shaye suddenly gave a smile, and all the women on the scene also laughed. This expression of Li Yalin is unusual. If it''s not for the inappropriate occasion, we really want to take a picture of Li Yalin''s expression at this time. However, it''s not the time to make fun. With Shaye''s words, we''ll make all the super moves we''ve been brewing for a long time The Ministry said hello to issley.


    Even if isili''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick, he can''t resist so many big moves. What''s more, the women''s big moves are like asking for no money. At this time, the strength of the women''s outburst makes Li Yalin a little surprised. He can''t make these tigers angry in the future. Seeing isili''s miserable end, Li Yalin shrinks his neck.


    Under the repeated bombardment of the women, even if they were on drugs, isili just lingered for a while. The amazing and powerful evil spirit was soon suppressed by the breath of the women. With all kinds of auxiliary skills and Li Yalin''s own divine power, everyone''s strength was self-evident, and this terrible energy breath made jinlixia bend down In Li Yalin''s arms, she did not dare to look up at everyone.


    In the end, the king of silver, who ruled the north, fell under the attack of all the women. However, before he got the Bento, ISLI changed back to the human appearance and fell into the snow. However, looking at his gesture, he intended to say something to Li Yalin.


    "What''s your wish? If I can help... " Looking at isili''s miserable appearance, Li Yalin said with some heaviness. At this time, jinlixia in Li Yalin''s arms also looked at isili with a pair of big eyes.


    "The child Please take care of her for me... " Gasping in his mouth, issley said, pointing her trembling hands at her.


    "You don''t have to say I''ll take care of her." Touched the hair of Jin Lixia, Li Yalin said very gently.

 Chapter 194

    "One more thing In fact, in the North There is also a very terrible place You should be careful... " Seeing that Li Yalin nodded and agreed to his words, yisl''s face showed a happy smile. However, yisl''s next words made Li Yalin eat a little, but yisl''s injury was too serious. Before yisl finished his words, he was out of breath.


    "Hello! What do you say we should be careful about? What''s terrible in the north? Don''t just die! " Li Yalin grabbed isili''s body with some excitement and shook it back and forth.


    "Well, Alin, he''s dead." At this time, saber helped Li Yalin to stabilize his mood.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Seeing Saber''s worried eyes, Li Yalin smiles. After letting go of isili''s body, Li Yalin''s mood has completely returned to normal.


    "In fact, Yalin, you don''t have to worry too much. Even if there is a terrible place in the north, it''s better if we don''t go. Maybe it''s a trap set by issley before he died." Then Shaye thought for a while and said.


    "Who knows." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders, and then he showed an unhappy expression and said, "but as a person, what I hate most is that some people say half a word and make people inferior, even dead people!" At this point, Li Yalin stepped forward and kicked the corpse of isili, which made all the women blush.


    In this way, in the battle of the north, the women led by Li Yalin and the organized soldiers won the awakening and killed the king of silver who had been in the north for many years. This is also a great victory.


    However, after the end of the Northern War, Miriya''s first consideration was the placement of the soldiers. After all, the organization at this time can''t go back. If we go back to the organization again, we will inevitably become cannon fodder and be abandoned. In this case, it''s better to follow Li Yalin, and see the strength and condition of Elina and guniya. They seem to be in the same situation Following Li Yalin should be a good choice.


    "Yalin, I want to tell you something. Do you have time?" After discussing with other soldiers, Miriya came to Li Yalin with some expectation. After all, it really took some courage for Miriya to mention this kind of words first. At this time, Miriya didn''t look like a No.6 elder sister, but rather like a shameful little girl.


    "What''s the matter, Miriya? If you have something to say, we are not outsiders after all. " Li Yalin said to Miriya with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll put it straight. Yalin, I want to know how you plan to place these soldiers After seeing Li Yalin''s smile, Miriya''s nervous mood calmed down a lot. After calming down for a while, Miriya asked Li Yalin directly.


    "Well It seems that the soldiers don''t need me to arrange it, does it? After all, we are going to destroy the organization in a while, so you will be free? You can do what you want to do freely. Why do you want to ask me At this time, Li Yalin suddenly asked, in fact, about Miriya''s mind, Li Yalin is not unknown, but now with Li Yalin''s date is really too many girls, so at this time in the face of Miriya, Li Yalin only care about him.


    "Yalin, I don''t believe what I said. You don''t understand. Have you ever thought that even if the organization is destroyed, we half human and half demon monsters may be accepted by human beings? I''m afraid that the only thing waiting for us is to retire to the mountains, then wait for the road of awakening, and finally choose to commit suicide when we reach the limit and keep the appearance of human beings! Is this our destiny? " After saying these words, Miriya''s expression had been very excited.


    "But..." Just when Li Yalin wanted to say something else, a voice suddenly interrupted Li Yalin.


    "In fact, Yalin, can you listen to me on this matter?" Li Yalin turns to see that it''s saber. After that, saber continues to say before Li Yalin answers.


    "In fact, my personal opinion about these soldiers is that you can sign a contract with them, Yalin." Saber''s first words stunned Li Yalin. Li Yalin did not expect that saber would be the first to agree to sign a covenant with these soldiers.


    "To say why, the reason is very simple. These soldiers are very good candidates. They will have a lot of room for improvement after they make an engagement with you. In addition, we now have a very convenient training space. I believe these soldiers will be promoted to the holy level soon, or even reach the supreme or divine level in the future." Looking at Li Yalin''s puzzled eyes, saber first said the first reason why he agreed.


    "In addition, there are more and more heroic and invincible arms in the upgrade space. However, even if these arms are very strong, they only have the awareness of fighting and obeying orders, and they have no further emotional awareness. Therefore, they still need high-level personnel to command their battles, but we can command so many arms alone Do you want to come here? You know, these arms are increasing all the time. Even if we can command them now, what about in the future? Should you think about the future? ""In addition, there is the super military factory. Although I am not very familiar with the command and combat of mecha, the so-called intelligent robots are exactly the same as those of the arms, or even worse. After all, the arms can also fight humanely and obey orders. If these so-called intelligent robots do not rely on their brains for command, they can only carry out simple combat This kind of combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, so now what we lack most is people, and these soldiers are the best candidates to make an appointment with you, and they are the things that can be counted with one stone. " At last saber said what he wanted to say, and then he and Miriya looked at Li Yalin to see what kind of reply he could make.


    At this time, when saber said that, Li Yalin''s heart became more active. Yes, now he really needs manpower. Let alone the high-end combat effectiveness, Li Yalin does not know how many heroic and invincible arms he has now, and there will be more arms in the future. It will be a bit bad when he falls into the embarrassing situation of having soldiers but no generals.


    What''s more, the super military factory is also a worry for Li Yalin. Although the super military factory is in a good shape now, the M-series and VF series mecha have begun mass production, and even the ¦Ë - driver can be equipped on the mecha, but the mecha also needs people to drive. Although there are so-called combat intelligent robots produced by the super military factory, they can be used To enter the mecha instead of human combat, but as saber said just now, intelligent robots are not intelligent brains, and can not completely replace human brains. At the critical moment, if no one commands them, they will not be flexible at all. In this way, Li Yalin really lacks a lot of hands.


    "Yes, toria has a point. I''m really short of staff, but I can''t just promise to sign a contract with you." Seeing that Li Yalin showed a relieved expression, Miriya thought that Li Yalin would immediately agree to make an appointment with everyone. Unexpectedly, Li Yalin said such a thing.


    "Why? Can you tell me why? " Miriya asked reluctantly.


    "The reason is very simple. Soldiers are human beings. They all have their own ideals and wishes. Not everyone wants to make an appointment with me, right? So I have to explain to you the advantages and disadvantages of my engagement. After you think about it carefully, I will make an engagement with the soldiers who are willing to follow me. " To Miriya''s surprise, Li Yalin''s answer turned out to be like this. However, after listening to Li Yalin''s words, Miriya felt warm in her heart, which made Miriya''s heart warm. However, it also made Miriya more firm in her belief. She understood that her choice was not wrong, and Li Yalin was really a worthy follower I''m not the only one.


    Since Li Yalin said so, Miriya naturally had nothing else to say. Then Miriya gathered all the soldiers, and everyone came to Li Yalin. For a moment, yingyingyanyan''s words made Li Yalin''s eyes dazzled.


    "Listen to me, I believe you have learned something from Miriya. Indeed, you can sign a contract with me, but there are good and bad things in signing a covenant with me. Before signing a covenant, I must explain it to you clearly, so that you can consider whether to sign a covenant with me or not."


    "Let me talk about the benefits of signing a covenant with me first. After signing a covenant with me, you won''t have to suffer from the flesh and blood of demons any more. The flesh and blood of demons can be completely integrated into your body. At that time, your eyes can return to the color of adults, and you don''t have to worry about eating too much to cause the evil spirit to run away. Your strength can be improved quickly. However, since there are advantages, there will also be disadvantages. If you make an appointment with me, you will become my subordinates and will never be separated from me. Remember, never underestimate this word. Now let''s make a choice. I hope you can think about it carefully. If you really want to make an appointment with me, please come to me. "


    After all, Li Yalin didn''t want to impose difficulties on others. He didn''t regret taking the medicine. But as soon as Li Yalin finished speaking, Miriya had already come to Li Yalin and said that he would sign an agreement with Li Yalin.


    For Miriya, Li Yalin had no accident at all, because Miriya''s wish was to destroy the organization, and Miriya also had a good feeling for herself. However, after making an appointment with Miriya, something unexpected happened to Li Yalin.


    Thanks to Jane Ling Huan, dream cold lonely heart, star chip memory, hair also kill, prodigal uncle Xiong, beat cloth tiger reward.


    Today, there are more than 12000 expeditions. However, Shuai''s eyes are greedy, but his heart is more than his strength. Today, he can only make up for it in the third shift. There are also murderous brothers with hair. I really don''t want 12000 tickets. Isn''t that greedy little Shuai


    Finally, I still need to subscribe and monthly pass. Of course, I like it best by clicking on the recommended collection ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 195

    "Elder sister, you are really cunning. Originally, I wanted to be the first to make an appointment with Yalin!" After signing the contract with Miriya, Helen has yelled and ran to Li Yalin. After putting her arms around Li Yalin''s shoulder, Helen becomes the second soldier to sign the contract with Li Yalin.


    Then flora, Devi, Aihua and Jane all signed contracts with Li Yalin. In the end, none of the soldiers chose to leave, so they all decided to follow Li Yalin. Li Yalin was surprised by this result. After all, even if there are some benefits after signing a contract with him, there will still be some fighters who prefer freedom. Why is everyone''s opinion so unified?


    Many years later, Li Yalin finally got this answer from flora. Before Miriya went to find Li Yalin, she had already communicated with all the soldiers. Everyone had learned from galadiya about the gains and losses after making an engagement with Li Yalin. At last, everyone unanimously decided to make an engagement with Li Yalin, which is what Li Yalin said before Basically, all these words have become nonsense, which has no effect except to make everyone moved.


    After learning the answer, Li Yalin gave Miriya a a lesson in bed and galadiya, who watched jokes and whistleblower. However, as for how he taught her, it''s not enough for the outside world.


    After making an appointment with all the women, the next step is the routine transfer. With everyone''s choice, everyone''s professions are different. For example, Miriya chose the mage profession in the dark. She just liked the mage''s teleportation skills, which is faster than Miriya''s phantom, and the teleportation distance is also farther than the phantom, so she transferred to be a mage Miriya is studying whether he can combine phantom with teleportation to produce stronger instantaneous movement.


    For example, flora was transferred to Paladin. For this kind of semi auxiliary profession, flora also likes it. The occupation that Devi chooses is very suitable for her, that is, the crazy warrior from feng3. As a defensive warrior, Devi also has good performance in strength, and the crazy warrior just conforms to these two characteristics. You know, in addition to the super strength, the terrible regeneration ability and super physical strength are also one of the characteristics of crazy warrior.


    As for Helen, who has always been a non mainstream guy, her career is also so non mainstream. She is actually a druid from the dark. Li Yalin is not sensitive to this career which can make people become bears and wolves. However, Helen is a little happy. She has nothing to do but summon a wolf or crow to accompany her Pretty good.


    After everyone''s job transfer, Li Yalin naturally began to distribute equipment. The equipment of more than 20 people cost Li Yalin a lot of energy points, but these energy points are not much for Li Yalin. However, after distributing the equipment, when it comes to dealing with the problems about jinlixi''a, Li Yalin has a bit of trouble.


    Now her IQ has returned to an adult, but her mind is still in childhood, especially when she actually calls her father to Li Yalin. Li Yalin has been stunned for a long time. Before she had Ophelia, her royal sister called her brother, which was enough to make Li Yalin headache. Now she has another LOLI called her father, which really makes Li Yalin happy Yalin can''t laugh or cry.


    However, even so, jinlixi''a is still like a time bomb. Although liyalin was on a whim and moved his compassion to save jinlixi''a, if one day jinlixi''a got angry again, if it really caused any irreparable accident, there would be no regret medicine for liyalin.


    "In fact, master, you don''t have to worry so much. As long as you sign a contract with this jinlixi, she can''t get angry. Don''t underestimate the power of this contract." Just when Li Yalin was worried, Feifei, the elf, said to Li Yalin with a smile on her face.


    "Are you sure?" Li Yalin looked suspiciously at the elf dancing back and forth in front of his eyes.


    "I''m an omniscient elf, Feifei. Master, you doubt me!" As soon as Li Yalin said that, Feifei was not happy. She turned her head to ignore Li Yalin, but the small wings shaking back and forth seemed to call Li Yalin to coax her.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. Feifei, you have a lot of money. Spare me this time." After spending so much time with Feifei, Li Yalin naturally knows what Feifei is thinking. As long as he gives Feifei a step down, Feifei will soon recover as usual. So after Li Yalin said that, Feifei immediately turns around with a smile on her face.


    "Hee hee, I like my master best. Then, master, please make an appointment with that girl, and I won''t disturb you." Feifeijiao smiles and kisses Li Yalin on the face. Then she draws some beautiful curves in the air and flies to the Western Arsenal.


    "This little guy." After touching the part of his face, Li Yalin shook his head with a smile, and was kissed by the little elf, who was only a slap in the face. It was really subtle.


    Later, Li Yalin signed a covenant with jinlixia. After the covenant, jinxilia, like liv Road, completely recovered to the human state. At the same time, Li Yalin found that jinlixia''s spirit was much more stable. In this way, Li Yalin''s original heart was finally put down.After signing the contract with Li Yalin, jinlixia is more attached to Li Yalin, but what makes Li Yalin headache is that little loli always calls her father. However, Li Yalin is not ready to be a father, and the little Lori seems to be quite old. Finally, Li Yalin still gives jinlixia to Denisa for discipline, and I believe Denisa will be able to discipline the little Lori.


    In this way, the northern World War I is over, and Li Yalin''s tasks are all completed. As for the rest, in addition to letting the soldiers go to the Shimen space to upgrade, Li Yalin just wants to destroy the organization, so that there won''t be these poor soldiers.


    However, things often go against one''s wishes. Just after Li Yalin and his colleagues went out to look for the organization, the organization mysteriously disappeared. It''s almost like the evaporation of the human world. The headquarters of the organization has been deserted, and all the information has been destroyed. The remaining fighters and training students of the organization have also disappeared, let alone the top management of the organization. It''s a pity Everything seems so strange, which makes Li Yalin and all the girls wonder.


    "What happened? Why is there no one? " Helen kicked the stone beside her and said very depressed. When it comes to Helen, she has to talk about her appetite. Originally, Li Yalin thought saber and liv road had enough appetite. Unexpectedly, they were just one heaven and one earth compared with Helen. There was no comparability at all. For this kind of big stomach king, Li Yalin had nothing to say This is my mood.


    "There is no sign of fighting. It should be an orderly retreat." After four weeks of observation, saber came to this conclusion.


    "Did they hear something? Did you know we were coming to destroy the organization? It shouldn''t be Touching his chin, Li Yalin said somewhat depressed. Anyway, this action ended in failure.


    In the following time, Li Yalin inquired about the news of the organization everywhere, but there was no trace of the organization, and there was no way to find it. Although Li Yalin had learned from Du Niang that the organization came from a place called the war continent, and belonged to a national collective on the continent, Li Yalin could not find it because he had not read comics Sure, in the end, Li Yalin decided to temporarily stop the search for the organization. As long as they are still on the mainland, sooner or later they will show their feet.


    In this way, even if the organizational affairs are over, the only thing left is to let the soldiers concentrate on upgrading and continue to explore the mysterious stone gate space. However, after passing through the golden gate, Li Yalin and Li Yalin really can''t continue, because after opening the platinum gate in front of them, there are dozens of demons in the top rank, and there are many demons And the first one was full of the breath of divine rank.


    In fact, as long as he reaches the divine level, he will naturally send out a breath similar to the divine power. Li Yalin''s Zeus divine clothing sends out this breath. Although it''s slightly different, Li Yalin immediately sees that the other party has reached the divine level, so Li Yalin makes a quick decision. If he can flash, he will flash, but he still has to flash. In the face of these BT opponents, Li Yalin has no confidence to defeat them People.


    In fact, there is a big gap between the supreme level and the holy level, which can not be made up by skills and equipment. Of course, it can not be said that equipment skills are useless, but the proportion is not so large. If it''s just a divine order, Li Yalin still has the confidence to fight with it. Even if we fight together, it will kill it. But now the other party has dozens of little brothers. On Li Yalin''s side, only Icarus has reached the supreme order. The gap is too big and hard It''s definitely not a good choice.


    In this case, they can only stop at the golden gate, but the demons of the golden gate have also given them rich experience, and the strength of the new soldiers who have made an engagement with Li Yalin has also increased greatly. They are more like fish in water with rich combat experience, and their strength is growing at an amazing speed, especially with one year''s experience The luxurious weapons and professional skills make the strength of the soldiers go up to a higher level.


    Send it at the third watch, subscribe to the monthly ticket, recommend it, click to collect something, and say more is better ~


    say that today''s big sword is over, and tomorrow it will return to the mainland of Tianfeng, and say that the third volume will start soon ~ ~


    say

 Chapter 196

    Finally, after everyone''s strength reached the holy level, Li Yalin chose to leave the copy of dagger. Although some mysteries have not been solved, Li Yalin can return to the world of dagger at any time as long as he spends some energy points in the future. Moreover, now Li Yalin has no regrets. At this time, the soldiers of Shengdu can be alone, and the demons also live deep in the world Chien Chu seldom continues to make trouble. Moreover, the organization has disappeared, so it''s meaningless to continue to spend money here.


    After returning to Tianfeng mainland, Li Yalin naturally returned to the starting point at that time, that is, Li Yalin''s own room. The time was the same. However, the strength of Li Yalin and other women has developed by leaps and bounds.


    After returning to China, of course, Li Yalin had to check his reward first. After the end of this copy task, Li Yalin didn''t get many rewards, just a skill, and the name of this skill changed to Guangdu.


    When it comes to Guangdu, this skill comes from a typical harem Animation: "guarding the cat lady Fei Ju", and Guangdu is the main skill of male pig feet in this animation. However, unlike the waste wood male pig feet in the animation, Li Yalin can issue Guangdu skill at any time.


    The so-called Guangdu is actually a kind of magic endowing, and its effect is naturally quite amazing. Even a stick picked up at random can produce the power similar to the legendary holy sword because of the magic of Guangdu. Of course, in addition to the magic endowing, another ability of Guangdu is to release the potential power of weapons and equipment, and let the potential power exist in weapons and equipment The force is completely bursting out.


    Of course, there is no limit to this kind of anti heaven skill. It''s OK to say if you only enchant. However, if you release the potential of weapons and equipment, it will greatly damage the durability and energy of weapons. It can be said that there are both advantages and disadvantages.


    In addition to Guangdu, the game Exchange page has naturally updated a new game, and this game is "Legend of Heroes 6: empty track 3rd". However, after spending 500000 energy points to exchange it, Li Yalin found that the things that can be exchanged in it are just like burning money.


    Let''s not talk about anything else. This power guide is not very expensive. It''s one of 200000 energy points. It''s also a kind of artifact that can be embedded with a full property crystallization circuit. Moreover, the price of the crystallization circuit varies from high to low. Li Yalin can afford it, but Yao chip is the killer. This thing can be found in the game, but it''s not Now Li Yalin has to buy it by himself, because the exchange office has already indicated that Yao chip can''t be obtained when playing strange things, and it''s a disposable product, and it will disappear after one use.


    In this way, if the mass use of power guide magic, then even if Li Yalin has a golden mountain there, sooner or later it will not be used. But even so, the power guide is still very useful. For example, the crystal circuit will increase the user''s various attributes, and even people who can''t use magic can use the power guide magic after they are equipped with the power guide and crystal circuit. In this way, the women who have made an appointment with Li Yalin will have more life-saving skills.


    In addition to the power guide, Li Yalin can also exchange the weapons and equipment in the empty track, as well as all kinds of props. Even the characters'' combat skills can be exchanged, but the exchange of combat skills is limited. Everyone can only exchange the same person''s combat skills, not to mention the use of weapons. In this way, the role of combat skills is greatly reduced.


    However, in general, after entering the dagger copy, Li Yalin and others gained a lot. After checking all the exchange, Li Yalin summoned the women in the upgrade space. As for Denisa and her soldiers, Li Yalin wanted them to learn well in the upgrade space. If they had a chance, Li Yalin would summon them After all, if so many people are summoned all at once, it''s hard to explain.


    For Li Yalin, it has been several months since they entered the copy, but for Ruth, Li Yalin and all the girls just came out after they entered Li Yalin''s room. Although they were puzzled, they didn''t care, but it seems that there is one more of them, right? And this man is saber.


    "Brother, who is this?" Looking at saber coming out of Li Yalin''s room, Ruth asks Li Yalin in surprise.


    "Oh, I haven''t introduced you yet. This is my special guard. Her name is altoria, and she will be responsible for my safety. Toria, that''s what I always tell you about sister Ruth. Let''s get to know each other. " Li Yalin explained to Ruth with a smile.


    "Hello, toria. May I call you that?" Hearing what Li Yalin said, Ruth also said to saber in a friendly way, but saber didn''t know why, just nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    "Sister Ruth, you don''t mind. That''s the character of toria. You''ll be familiar with it later." Seeing this scene, Li Yalin felt a little embarrassed, but he still managed to make ends meet with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, but brother, I don''t know how you''ve changed, but I can''t tell the details." Ruth could see the embarrassment of Li Yalin, so she quickly changed the topic. But what Ruth said was really what Ruth wondered. It was just that she didn''t see Li Yalin for a while. How could she feel that Li Yalin was different."Well, I don''t feel that I have changed." When it comes to Ruth''s problem, Li Yalin can only fool around with a silly smile. After all, Li Yalin can''t directly say that I just went to another space for a few months, but now I''m the strength of Shengjie. Will my temperament and feeling naturally change?


    "Is it because I''m oversensitive?" Some feel puzzled touch his chin, Ruth some hesitant said.


    "It must be your illusion." Li Yalin said to Ruth with a smile, and then Li Yalin directly hugged Ruth''s shoulder and nestled her in her arms.


    "Brother?" Ruth felt how Li Yalin suddenly became so active, so she asked Li Yalin with some doubts.


    "Don''t move, let me just feel your heartbeat." Li Yalin, who hugged Ruth, said in a low voice. After all, she had left Ruth for several months. Li Yalin really missed Ruth, not only Ruth, but also Sally, Lin, xiuleijia and ophena. They all miss her very much. This is actually one of the reasons why Li Yalin finished the copy so soon.


    "What''s the matter? It feels strange. What happened? " Although a little puzzled, but Ruth still hugged Li Yalin, want to give him the most intimate comfort.


    "Nothing. I just want to hold sister Ruth." Calmed his mood, Li Yalin righted Ruth and said to her solemnly.


    "Really, they are all teachers. How can they be like children?" Ruth smiles and pinches Li Yalin''s nose. For a moment, they are immersed in this warm and sweet atmosphere.


    "Cough, I''m sorry to disturb you, but I wonder if you can pay attention to the influence?" Just at this time, a light cough came from their ears, which made them quickly share. After turning around, it turned out that it was Shaye and Li. They all looked at them with an unhappy face.


    "Well Hehe, I''ll flash first. " Knowing that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, Li Yalin is very irresponsible and runs away first, leaving Ruth with some helplessness to look at Li Yalin''s back.


    After running out of the house, Li Yalin studied where to go? However, Li Yalin did not think of a good place. At this time, Li Yalin suddenly heard someone calling his name.


    "Yalin, what are you going to do?" Li Yalin turns to see that it''s Vivian and Alani. At this time, they are greeting Li Yalin.


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s Vivian and Alani. I have nothing to do. What are you doing?" Since we met, Li Yalin naturally had to be polite.


    "We are going to find elder brother tyre. After all, the competition is over. After the meeting is officially over, we will go back to the ice and snow kingdom. In the meantime, we need to confirm with elder brother tyre about food. By the way, I haven''t congratulated you for winning the team championship. You are really good Alani replied to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s not that Shengguang college has gone too far. If not, I don''t have much interest in this competition." Touching his nose, Li Yalin said with embarrassment.


    "Don''t be modest, but it''s worthy of Yalin. Besides having angels as companions, even the legendary dragon can be summoned. If we have a chance, we must show our sisters the golden dragon!" At this time, Vivian is some witty said.


    "That''s no problem. If you want to see me, I''m always welcome." Li Yalin smile, for Vivian this request, Li Yalin did not object, after all, he has sent Jinlong appeared, it is nothing to hide.


    "That''s settled. If Yalin is OK now, would you like to go with us to find elder brother tyre? It''s just that we can have a good chat. " After listening to what Li Yalin said, Vivian''s face showed a sweet smile. Then Vivian invited Li Yalin to go to see Tyr. Li Yalin thought that he had nothing to do anyway. It''s good to go to see Tyr. Otherwise, he''s boring to wander aimlessly now. It''s like chatting with some friends for a while. He can pass the time, OK Actually, what Li Yalin needs most now is time.


    Say We still need your support (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 197

    Guided by Vivian and Alani, Li Yalin and his party soon came to a magic equipment store. At this time, tyre was checking the list of items in the store. However, when he found that Li Yalin came with Vivian and Alani, tyre was surprised.


    "Oh? Brother Yalin, how did you come here with Vivian and Alani? "


    "Hee hee, we met Yalin in the street just now, but brother Tyr, do you have anything good here for me to see?" Before Li Yalin spoke, Vivian had already picked up Tyr''s words with a smile, and in Li Yalin''s surprised eyes, Vivian actually took Tyr''s arm, and they looked very close.


    "Well, that''s a coincidence. Speaking of good things, I have acquired some interesting things here. I don''t know if you are interested." Ignoring Li Yalin''s surprised eyes, Tyr naturally led you to a display cabinet and began to introduce the commodities in the cabinet.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, the function of this magic ring is based on the ice system I said, brother Yalin, what are you thinking? Did you hear what I just said? " After seeing Li Yalin who was still in a daze, Tyr, who was still explaining the effect of magic equipment, woke Li Yalin from his daze.


    "Ah? Oh, I''m listening, hehe. " Waking up, Li Yalin said with a ha ha, but what surprised him even more was that at this time, Tyr was holding Alani''s hand and was wearing a ring for her, and Alani was looking at the ring in her hand with a happy face.


    "Yalin, are you really OK?" At this time, Vivian released her hands and asked Li Yalin with concern.


    "No problem, just a little surprised. When did your relationship get better?" Li Yalin calmed down, then said with some embarrassment.


    "We have always had a good relationship with elder brother Tyr. Why did Yalin ask this question?" Listen to Li Yalin such a question, Vivian is a little puzzled, but what she said made Li Yalin more depressed.


    "Yes? Ha ha That If I remember something else, I''ll go first. " At this moment, Li Yalin didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere seemed very awkward, so Li Yalin was ready to leave.


    "By the way, brother Yalin, I have something else I want to talk about with you alone. Would you wait for a moment?" Just as Li Yalin is about to turn around and leave, Tyr suddenly stops Li Yalin. Hearing what Tyr says, Li Yalin is naturally embarrassed to leave first.


    "What''s the matter? Big brother tyre In a separate small room, Li Yalin looks at Tyr awkwardly. Facing Tyr, Li Yalin really doesn''t know what to say. Although Li Yalin has only a slight liking for Vivian and alanine, Li Yalin has a sour feeling in her heart when she looks at the intimate relationship between Tyr and alanine and Vivian what? Even Li Yalin did not understand.


    "In fact, our intelligence network shows that the dark forces have been active frequently recently. Although we don''t know what plot they have, brother Yalin, you must be careful. It''s said that after the competition, hundreds of corpses appeared on the way to your house. It was verified that the other party''s body was full of dark smell. I think it''s inseparable from brother Yalin? " For Li Yalin''s unnatural, Tyr didn''t feel much, just carefully told Li Yalin, and finally asked Li Yalin.


    "Brother tyre, you already know. It seems that your intelligence is fast. It''s true that we were attacked, but in the end all the people who attacked us were annihilated. " Since til asked, Li Yalin naturally nodded and admitted that it was true after all.


    "Sure enough, I can''t think of anyone who has the ability to kill all the masters of the dark family except brother Yalin. I''m really worthy of brother Yalin." Seeing that Li Yalin admitted it, tyre said with great admiration.


    "But in addition to the dark Department, you have to be careful with the Vatican, brother Yalin. Now the Vatican has been divided into two forces, one is the moderates, the other is the radicals. For example, the dean of the paladin academy and the dean of the Holy Light academy belong to the radicals. They are not good at anything." After finishing the dark series, tyre asked Li Yalin to be careful about the Vatican.


    "Two forces? Ha ha. " When it comes to the Vatican, Li Yalin''s mouth shows a sneer. Li Yalin doesn''t like this idiot Vatican, but Li Yalin''s purpose is that people don''t offend me, I don''t commit crimes, and if people offend me, I will pay back ten times. Now the Vatican doesn''t act well. If the opposite party does something that shouldn''t appear, then Li Yalin doesn''t mind letting the Vatican disappear.


    "Now the two forces of light and dark are not good birds, so brother Yalin, you should be more careful. Now you are in the light and they are in the dark. If there is any accident, you can come to me. I''m bound to do it." At last, Tyr patted Li Yalin on the shoulder, with a bold expression that he would come to me if he had any problems. However, this kind of expression appeared on Tyr''s handsome face, which was really a little disobedient.Next, Li Yalin chatted with tie er for a while. Tie Er indicated to Li Yalin that a third batch of goods would be delivered before the end of the conference. After the time was fixed, Li Yalin said goodbye. When Li Yalin left, Vivian and Alani took tie er''s arm and sent Li Yalin out of the store.


    "Sister Tilla, is that really good?" Just after Li Yalin left, Vivian suddenly said to tyre.


    "This guy is a piece of wood. If you don''t stimulate him like this, he will only treat you as good friends forever." At this time, Tyr is a girl. It turns out that Tyr is a girl. If Li Yalin is here, he will be surprised.


    "But sister Tilla, it''s not just us, you..." At this time, Alani was going to say something, but she was immediately interrupted by tyre, that is, Tilla.


    "I have nothing to do with it!" Tilla suddenly yelled, which surprised Vivian and Alani. However, when she found that she was not in the right mood, Tilla immediately lowered her voice and said, "it''s impossible between us. Yalin takes me as the big brother. That''s OK. En, that''s ok..." Tilla seemed to comfort herself, but her voice was getting smaller and smaller, and finally Vivian and Alani could hardly hear her clearly.


    "I didn''t expect that Alani and Vivian should like elder brother Tyr, and their development speed is too fast, right?" Not to mention the feelings of the three girls at this time, Li Yalin, who was walking on the street at this time, was talking to himself in some surprise. However, most of Li Yalin was unhappy now. After thinking about it, Li Yalin was relieved.


    "Li Yalin, Li Yalin, you are not the sun. Why do those good girls want to revolve around you? You''re so amorous. You''ll have to change it in the future! " If now Vivian and Alani hear what Li Yalin said, I really don''t know what expression they will make. Originally, they intended to make Li Yalin pay more attention to themselves, but unexpectedly they made a fool of themselves.


    After thinking about these things, Li Yalin seems to be a lot more relaxed. Then, Li Yalin goes home with a big stride, but even so, Li Yalin''s face is still slightly stiff. After returning home, all the girls in the family can basically see the unnatural on Li Yalin''s face.


    "What''s the matter, Arlene? What''s the matter? " Seeing Li Yalin''s expression, Lilian asked.


    "Nothing, ha ha," said Li Yalin with a dry smile. Even though he had figured it out, his mood was not so easy to recover. Moreover, Li Yalin still had his own plan tonight, so after saying hello to everyone, Li Yalin went back to his room.


    Speaking of this evening, Li Yalin plans to visit Duke Camille''s house again. If he can meet the mysterious emissary again, it would be better. With Li Yalin''s current strength, it''s easy for him to grasp the other party and ask for a clear answer. He doesn''t have to wait for the other party to take the initiative as before.


    Just as Li Yalin is thinking about how to act in the evening, there is a knock outside the door. After opening the door, Li is standing in front of Li Yalin with a hesitant face. After seeing Li Yalin, Li''s face suddenly turns red.


    "What''s the matter, Li? Can I help you? " Li Yalin asked Li in a puzzled way.


    "Alin You don''t look very well today. What happened? " Li asked hesitantly.


    "It''s nothing to say. I just found that elder brother Tyr, Vivian and Alani were Some of them didn''t react. Now they''re all right. " Li Yalin said after touching his nose.


    "Well, Alin, do you like Vivian and alanine?" Li asked suddenly.


    "What makes you think that? We don''t really care, really. " Listen to Li say so, Li Yalin quickly explained, if let Li misunderstood that can not be good.


    "In fact, even if you like them, it''s nothing Alin, you''ll never leave me, will you After entering Li Yalin''s room, Li easily locked the door, and at this time, Li had already bent over Li Yalin''s chest, and her voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    "What''s the matter with you? You silly girl, didn''t I say that we will be together forever? " Li Yalin was stunned at first, but then he hugged Li tightly with a smile. Both of them were feeling the warm moment.


    , I''ll say something suck later on. Second, I''ll send it sooner. I''ll ask for the next monthly ticket and subscribe to ha. Recently, there was something I didn''t say to ~~


    .

 Chapter 198

    "Arlene, do you like me?" After Li Yalin and Li hugged each other for a long time, Li suddenly raised her head and asked Li Yalin with a red face.


    "You silly girl, I don''t like you. Who do I like?" Caressing Li''s hair, Li Yalin said to Li with a smile.


    "Since you like me, then..." Before she finished, Li took the initiative to kiss Li Yalin''s lips, and then pushed Li Yalin to bed. At this time, Li''s face was red and bleeding, but she still did not stop her action. Although she was very unfamiliar, Li still tried to kiss Li Yalin''s lips, and while kissing, Li also took off her clothes.


    "It''s pushed backwards!" This is Li Yalin''s first reaction, but since the girl she likes throws herself in her arms, it''s not a man''s job to refuse. However, Li Yalin has a lot of resentment about pushing backward. Li Yalin doesn''t want to finish her first time by pushing backward, so as soon as Li Yalin turns over, he presses Li under the bed.


    "Arlene?" Li looked at Li Yalin vaguely, but he didn''t say anything. He just confirmed what he wanted to do with his actions


    The young boys and girls finished their first time in this way. However, after the end, Li was already bashful with her arms around Li Yalin and did not dare to show her face. Thinking of her angry voice just now, it is estimated that people in the whole house can hear it. Now she really has no face.


    At this time, Li Yalin was also a little embarrassed. Although he ate Li in a hurry, Li Yalin never regretted it. And from today on, Li Yalin will take the responsibility of a man.


    "Alin, did we really do it just now?" Li asked Li Yalin a little embarrassed.


    "Silly girl, thanks to your initiative just now, now I think of shyness?" Li Yalin said to Li jokingly.


    "No, but was my voice loud just now? Am I too... " Later, Li was too shy to speak.


    "Ha ha, I like you like that." Li Yalin said with a smile after kissing Li in her arms.


    In this way, Li Yalin and livin spent the night, but the original plan to continue the night visit to the Duke''s mansion failed. However, it''s nothing. It''s just one day late. Carmel can''t run away.


    The next morning, after Li Yalin and Li walked out of the room, Li Yalin found that the eyes of all the women were strange. The older ones, such as baihezi, Lixiang and Jingxiang, all looked at Li Yalin and Li with a banter on their face, while the faces like Shaye were full of jealousy. When Li Yalin looked at her, Shaye told Li Yalin white After a glance, he turned away from Li Yalin.


    "Well Good morning, everyone Li Yalin awkwardly said hello to everyone, and after Li Yalin finished, baihezi had already brought a bowl of red rice with a smile, which made Li Yalin more embarrassed.


    "Aunt baihezi, you know we don''t have this custom..." Looking at the red rice in front of him, Li Yalin really didn''t know what to say.


    "Ah, I forgot, but now that it''s cooked, you can eat it, Yalin. After all, being an adult is a celebration for you. " Lily son is the slightest did not let Li Yalin mean, directly put the rice bowl into Li Yalin''s hands.


    "Aunt baihezi..." Li is shy to Lily son sprinkle next Jiao, but Lily son also did not let Li, see Lily son will another bowl of red rice into Li''s hand, this let Li more embarrassed.


    This breakfast can be said to be carried out in a very strange atmosphere. After breakfast, Li Yalin ran out of the house in a panic. He couldn''t stand the strange eyes of the women.


    After going out, Li Yalin turned and came to the residence of Miley college. However, Dean Wendy was not in the residence at this time. Instead, he went to attend a meeting called the exchange meeting of dean of college. Only a group of students were left idle in the residence. After all, the competition was over and the students had no entertainment activities. At the moment, everyone was in twos and threes Chatting in the field or practicing magic skills.


    "Miss Yalin!" After discovering that Li Yalin had arrived at the camp, Li Yalin''s students immediately welcomed him. Yesterday, all the students on the scene still remember Li Yalin''s fight, especially when the other party used angels three times and all the three angels were killed. It was quite shocking.


    "Teacher, are you the legendary dragon knight? What about your golden dragon? Can we have a look? " At this time, Kay is very excited to say to Li Yalin, after all, the Dragon Knight is the dream of every knight. Although Kay is not a knight, as a melee profession, Kay still has a vision for the dragon.


    "Mr. Yalin, how do you use that forbidden magic field? It''s so cool However, on one side, Remy, with little stars in her eyes and a look of worship, said to Li Yalin, it''s said that the legendary forbidden magic field only appeared in the war between gods and demons, and it seems that only the magicians of the divine level can transfer magic elements to form the forbidden magic field, which is the ultimate dream of all magicians."Teacher, are you still a part-time Archer? You are so handsome to kill that holy flame lion. You have to teach me! " Although bostoff is a thief, in addition to daggers, thieves and assassins can also train throwing knives and crossbows. Although Li Yalin uses a long bow, it is the same as crossbows. Because of this, Li Yalin''s skill makes bostoff quite obsessed.


    "Well, will you be quiet?" Can''t stand so many people around him, Li Yalin directly a voice to suppress the students.


    "I said you are not young, how can you still be like a child, really." Some headache shook his head, but Li Yalin seems to be even smaller than the students in front of him, so this scene looks very funny.


    "You can''t watch the Golden Dragon now. After all, you can''t stand the dragon''s power. There is also the field of forbidding demons, which is the effect of equipment. Now I can only forbid demons by one person. As for the arrow technique, I''ll discuss it with you some time... " In the end, Li Yalin still gave answers one by one for everyone. After answering everyone''s questions, Li Yalin came to the conclusion that he was idle.


    "Teacher, do you think we can become as strong as you?" Although almost all of them are gone, several of Li Yalin''s favorite students are still with him. At this time, laimi is confused and asks Li Yalin. After all, laimi knows that these people are about the same age as Li Yalin, and some of them are even older than Li Yalin. But Li Yalin''s strength is amazing now, so laimi''s strength is so amazing at this time Rice also has a sense of helplessness.


    "As long as you work hard, then you will succeed. There is no shortcut on the road of life. Only when you work hard, you will be rewarded." Seeing what''s on Remy''s mind, Li Yalin said to Remy with a smile.


    "But teacher, not only you, but also your companions, how do you practice? You have such strength at such a young age. Efforts alone may not be able to achieve this level But at this time, liuqiya asked Li Yalin with a puzzled face.


    "This..." Li Yalin was stunned. He couldn''t say that he had opened a cheater, so he didn''t explain it for a moment.


    "Think of it as talent." Finally, Li Yalin gave such an answer with a wry smile, but the answer made the students here very dissatisfied. If one or two people said it was a matter of talent, but so many people still said it was a matter of talent, it would be too worthless.


    Just as everyone was making a lot of noise, Dean Wendi came back to the station with a face full of anger. Seeing that the dean''s face was not good, the students on the scene immediately broke up and all of them left. Only Li Yalin shook his head and sighed. How could he teach such a group of people who are not righteous.


    "I said, Dean Wendy, what''s the matter that makes you so angry?" Now that President Wendi has come back, Li Yalin naturally has to go forward and ask about it. After all, Li Yalin still has something to look for president Wendi.


    "Don''t mention that the Holy Light ghost and the paladin, the shameless guy, actually made the treasure public in front of everyone, and said that they wanted everyone to take part in this treasure exploration. The time was set in two months later. It''s really shameless!" After that, Dean Wendy spat angrily.


    "Isn''t that good? Originally we didn''t know where the treasure was, but now we have vanguard forces. If there''s any problem, we''ll let them rush forward. Let''s wait and see. As for the anger, isn''t it? And oh, don''t spit everywhere, be careful I''ll fine you. " After listening to President Wendi''s words, Li Yalin said with a smile. In the end, Li Yalin even said a cold joke.


    "I said, are you still in the mood to laugh? You should know that once everyone is involved in this matter, it will not only be a problem between colleges, but also a problem between countries. At that time, it will not only be the colleges that will take part in this action. Maybe the Holy Land masters of the three empires will take part in it. Do you still want to have a share? You can''t even get a hair! " For Li Yalin''s face, Dean Wendi felt that some emperors and eunuchs were not worried.


    "Master of holy land? Ha ha, this is even more interesting. I really want to see what these holy land masters can do. They can make us so afraid. " Touching his chin, Li Yalin said expectantly that he was very interested in the three so-called three Saint level masters.


    Thank you for beating boohoo, prodigal uncle Xiong, Pandora V, Pluto, murderer in hair. Long live muddle headed, Jian Ling Huan. She wanted to read a good book. She passed by the sea and was rewarded by her book friend 110124154350326. Finally, she was knocked down. Even Xiaoshuai complained


    I don''t have any recommendation this week, so I need the help of my brothers and sisters. What do you recommend? What do you like most www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 199

    "I said you didn''t have a fever, did you?" Looking at Li Yalin''s appearance, Dean Wendi was a little puzzled. Why did Li Yalin not be afraid when he heard the reputation of master Shengyu, but showed an expression that I was very interested in?


    "You have a fever!" Li Yalin shakes off president Wendi''s hand to test his forehead temperature. After seeing president Wendi white, Li Yalin continues to say with indifference: "holy land, in fact, it''s just like that. There''s nothing to be afraid of." But after hearing Li Yalin''s words, Dean Wendi turned his eyes.


    In fact, Li Yalin is completely standing and talking without backache. Which master of holy land is not respected by thousands of people, like Li Yalin. Let''s not talk about the invincible arms of holy rank heroes in the upgrade space for the time being. There is only one supreme woman who has made an appointment with Li Yalin, and there are still many who are about to break through to the supreme. As for the primary level of holy rank, there are more, as long as Li Yalin wants to finish It''s possible to unify the whole mainland, but Li Yalin doesn''t have the idea.


    "I think you''re burning a lot!" Dean Wendi said, looking at Li Yalin.


    "Forget it, I''m not in the mood to talk about it with you. Originally, I came here to discuss with you about the treasure. Now that I have the answer, I''ll go first." Li Yalin understands that President Wendi doesn''t know his own details, and he can''t see his real strength with the strength of President Wendi''s current seven rank senior. No wonder president Wendi will say so, so Li Yalin doesn''t continue to entangle with President Wendi, and directly prepares to leave.


    "I said wait a minute. I have something else to tell you." Just as Li Yalin was about to leave, Dean Wendi stopped Li Yalin. He hesitated and said, "in fact, there is another thing about the dark forces. They seem to have some abnormal actions now. Although they don''t know if they are against you, you must be careful."


    "Well, I knew that a long time ago." Li Yalin impatiently said, but Li Yalin''s heart is warm, after all, some people care about the feeling is really good.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just that xiuleijia and olfina are all with you. I''ve treated them as granddaughters since I was a child. I don''t want them to have an accident. Besides, Her Highness Ruth is also with you. You must protect them well." At this time, Dean Hou Wendi explained again, which made Li Yalin turn his eyes.


    After taking leave of Dean Wendi, Li Yalin intended to go home directly. However, at this time, Li Yalin''s students gathered around him to get Li Yalin''s advice. Li Yalin, who couldn''t refuse, had to teach the students for a while. After he practiced these bastards, it was dark when Li Yalin came home It''s too late.


    After returning home, Li Yalin found that everyone was as usual, what to do. The strange atmosphere in the morning had already disappeared. Only when Li saw Li Yalin, her face would still turn a little red, could Li Yalin understand that last night was not a spring dream at all.


    "Big brother, you''re back. Where did you go today?" After Li Yalin came in, Alice immediately jumped into Li Yalin''s arms and said something coquettish.


    "Go out and deal with something today, isn''t Alice good?" Li Yalin picked up Alice and said very spoiled.


    "Alice is the best." Alice, who was picked up by Li Yalin, said with a smile close to Li Yalin''s chin.


    "Yalin is back. Wash your hands and eat quickly. Everyone is waiting for you. It''s true that I came back so late. " At this time, baihezi took Alice in Li Yalin''s arms, and said to Li Yalin in a strange way.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so busy that I forgot." After touching his nose, Li Yalin had to deal with it with a smirk.


    After dinner, Li Yalin told everyone what he thought. He went to visit Prince Camille''s mansion tonight. After hearing this news, everyone immediately responded positively and tried to find out with Li Yalin. However, even if everyone''s strength has reached the standard, Li Yalin can''t take so many people with him. So at last, Li Yalin decided to go alone Take NIMF and Meixi to the Duke''s mansion.


    In fact, there are reasons to choose nimfu and Meixi. First of all, nimfu can make her invisible. Not only nimfu himself, but also Li Yalin and Meixi can be invisible. As a dark warlock, Meixi is good at hiding. In this way, nimfu and Meixi are undoubtedly the best candidates.


    Although some are reluctant, we must admit that what Li Yalin said is right. After complaining for a while, the women finally have to accept it.


    Since Li Yalin, nimfu and Meixi all have their own wings, Li Yalin naturally doesn''t need to ride the silver Pegasus any more. This time, Li Yalin and his three people directly spread their wings and flew towards the Duke house of Carmel. However, after they came to the Duke house, Li Yalin and others found that the guard of the Duke house was more strict.


    However, even though the guard is strict, it naturally does not pose any threat to Li Yalin who has been here once. After arriving outside Duke Camille''s study, Li Yalin and others are surprised to find that there are three people in the study.


    The guy in the black hooded cape at the head can''t see his face clearly, but Li Yalin can feel that the other party is definitely not the emissary he saw before, and this guy''s strength is very strong. Even if the other party tries hard to cover up his breath at this time, Li Yalin can still feel that he should be a seven level expert from the other party''s breath However, it seems that he has just entered the seventh level. To deal with this new seventh level, Li Yalin can kill him with one finger.The next person in black is Prince Camille, but what surprised Li Yalin most is that youzuo is standing beside Prince Camille in good condition. It''s impossible. Youzuo''s meridians have been broken by Li Yalin. It''s a problem to eat. Now he is standing there in good condition. Li Yalin really feels a little uneasy for a moment It''s acceptable.


    "Thank you for your help. Youzuo can get better thanks to your compassion." At this time, the Duke of Camille nodded and bowed to the man in black, who was the leader. He was very humble.


    "It''s nothing. As long as you believe in my Lord, the favor of the Lord will come to you." For Duke Camille''s thanks, the man in black didn''t care at all. He just said to Prince Camille coldly and without emotion. However, from his voice, he couldn''t hear the details of each other. It was completely synthetic, hoarse and ugly.


    "Of course, of course, I and uzzo are both faithful believers of my Lord!" Continued the Duke of Camille.


    "Thank you for the power you have given me. Tomorrow I will kill Li Yalin. I will take revenge on him." At this time, youzuo also said fiercely, it seems that he has a big resentment against Li Yalin.


    "Who asked you to trouble Li Yalin? No one is allowed to touch him now without my command. We have a better plan to deal with Li Yalin. If you dare to do harm to my Lord, I''ll take your skin off! " After youzuo finished, the man in Black said to youzuo fiercely, which made youzuo shiver. And after that, the man in black kicked youzuo, which made Li Yalin three people outside the window can''t help but be happy. Is youzuo too backward?


    "Who?" The people in black in the room are very sensitive. Li Yalin and he just smile and make no sound. But the people in black in the room find them.


    "Now that you are going to deal with me, I think you should know me." Now that he has been found, Li Yalin doesn''t need to hide any more. Li Yalin blinks to Duke Camille''s study with his two daughters. However, after seeing Li Yalin, all the three people on the other side''s scene shrink their eyes. Camille and youzuo''s eyes are hatred, while the man in black''s eyes are with a trace of panic. It''s obvious that the other side didn''t think of Li Yalin Yalin will be here.


    "Li Yalin!" Youzuo looked at Li Yalin with hatred at this time, and his teeth were almost broken.


    "Don''t get excited. I didn''t expect that you could stand up even if your whole body''s meridians were broken. You''re a bull. You''re an immortal Xiaoqiang!" Looking at the angry youzuo, Li Yalin said to youzuo jokingly.


    "I''ll kill you!" At this time, youzuo can''t help his anger any longer. He directly pulls out his sword and cuts it at Li Yalin.


    "Oh, not only has your body recovered, but also your strength has increased a lot. However, with this kind of dark attribute, it seems that you have accepted some dark secret skill. But I don''t know if you know. After accepting the dark secret skill, your life will be greatly shortened, and maybe today next year will be your death day." For youzuo''s attack, Li Yalin didn''t pay attention at all. Even though youzuo''s strength has reached the sixth level, it is still like a joke to Li Yalin, which has no effect at all.


    "Wait!" At the same time, the man in black stopped you. Looking at the smiling Li Yalin, the man in black hesitated and said to Li Yalin, "I don''t know if Mr. Li Yalin is willing to cooperate with us. It''s said that Mr. Li Yalin has some conflicts with the Holy See. As long as Mr. Li Yalin joins us, I believe we will have a good time "Good cooperation!"


    "Join you? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. Yesterday you sent someone to attack me, but today you want to cooperate with me. Is it because my ear is wrong or your meaning is not clear? Could you please say it again? "He took out his own ear, and Li Yalin made a statement.


    About subscription or something Or demand

 Chapter 200

    "This is a misunderstanding. It''s just Camille''s personal action. It has nothing to do with us. If you are willing to join us, Mr. Li Yalin, I will ask Camille to apologize to you." The man in black hesitated for a moment and gave the above answer. However, the man in black also knew that although what he said was true, if he was Li Yalin, he would not believe it, let alone Li Yalin. Now the man in black can only try. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, the man in black can never let go.


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with my IQ? Do you cheat me with this pretext to coax children? " Sure enough, Li Yalin had already laughed when he saw the other party pushing 456.


    "Mr. Li Yalin..." The man in black wanted to explain something, but he was interrupted by youzuo.


    "Don''t talk about it, Mr. emissary. He will never join us. Let''s work together to kill him."


    "Yes, Lord emissary, with our present strength, we can definitely kill this Li Yalin, even if it is possible to be captured alive!" At this time, the Duke of Camille also said, it seems that the Duke of Camille is quite confident in the strength of his own ducal house.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. I want to see how you killed me!" After listening to the words of youzuo and Duke Camille, Li Yalin smiles. After taking out his gods, Meixi also wears the shadow suit on her body. She holds the sword in her left hand and the butterfly knife in her right hand, and makes an offensive posture. Nimfu exaggerates even more. She directly uses the card to make a vibrating particle compression gun, some of which are similar to rocket guns After aiming at Duke Camille and others, as long as Li Yalin orders, nimfu will fire immediately.


    "You two are not enough to succeed, but enough to fail!" Seeing that the war was imminent, the man in black glared at Duke Camille and youzuo, but he had to take out his weapon. Since this battle could not be avoided, the man in black had to stick to his head.


    However, in the face of Li Yalin, the three of them burst out of the fierce momentum, which made the man in Black feel a little frightened. He clearly felt that the three people in front of him had not reached the seventh level. Why did he feel so palpitating when he was already a seventh level master. Although I can''t figure out what the reason is, the man in black knows that this is not the time to hesitate. After spreading a pair of black wings, the man in black flies into the sky and flies out of the window of the study.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " Although he was a little surprised that the other side had a pair of black wings, some of which were similar to the legendary fallen angels, Li Yalin still unfolded his wings and chased the man in black. As for Duke Camille and his son, he would deal with them later.


    After Li Yalin goes after the man in black, nimfu and Meixi have nothing to do, because just after the man in black and Li Yalin spread their wings and burst into momentum, Duke Camille and youzuo have been completely stunned. Nimfu and Meixi are not interested in dealing with two demented idiots, and they are also worried about Li Yalin''s safety, so they immediately go back to work After looking at each other, they both spread out their wings and ran after Li Yalin.


    However, after Li Yalin ran out of the window, the man in black didn''t choose to escape. Instead, he turned back and suspended in the air. After shaking his huge wings twice, the man in Black said to Li Yalin, "Mr. Li Yalin, we don''t mean you any harm. I hope you can understand us and believe that joining us is your best choice." At this time, the man in black even tried to persuade Li Yalin.


    "It''s useless to talk more. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands." Li Yalin did not give the other party the chance to explain, for these may harm the girl around Li Yalin guy, Li Yalin is absolutely not soft.


    "In that case, I''ll offend you!" Seeing that his good words could not persuade him, the man in black had to draw out his weapons to prepare for the battle. However, the weapon of the man in black was very strange, and it turned out to be a pair of daggers. The length of this pair of daggers is about 50 cm, which is very different from ordinary daggers. It''s like a curved moon. Some of them are similar to curved knives, but they are completely different. After the combination of the two daggers, it can just form a round moon, and the daggers are also painted with various kinds of magic incantations. It seems that they should be an advanced weapon.


    At this time, nimfu and Meixi had already flew to Li Yalin''s side. However, when they saw Meixi''s demon wings, the man in black had a bright eye and said to Li Yalin, "Mr. Li Yalin, you don''t have demons around you, so you are not the running dog of the Holy See. If so, why can''t you join us?" It turns out that this guy treats Meixi, who is equipped with devil wings, as a devil.


    "I said," will you shine your eyes a little bit? Which eye do you see that I am a devil Listen to the other side so say, that demon is to point to oneself obviously, so the beauty Xi a face is angry of say to the person in black.


    "You''re not the devil?" The man in black was a little puzzled. When he saw the man with devil wings for the first time, he said he was not a devil.


    "Nonsense!" Meixi whitens the man in black, and then turns her sword to the man in black.Although Meixi''s strike seems casual, the sword in her hand, which originally has powerful attack power, combined with Meixi''s holy rank strength, produced the sound of breaking the air in the process of flying, which surprised the man in black. However, the speed of the sword in her hand is really very fast. The man in black can''t dodge at all, so she can only choose hard resistance, but even if it is hard resistance, the man in black also costs a lot of money A lot of strength, their own dark energy has completely burst out, just can resist the strike of Meixi.


    "Who are you?" At this time, the man in black was frightened and frightened. He even forgot to change his emphasis and exposed his original voice. However, the voice of the man in black was very clear and pleasant. It turned out that this guy was a woman.


    "If it''s a woman, I won''t do it. Meixi, nimfu, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll deal with them." Li Yalin is not interested in fighting when he hears that the other party is actually a woman. After all, Li Yalin is a person who loves her, but there are Meixi and nimfu here. If Li Yalin doesn''t fight a woman, it doesn''t mean Meixi doesn''t fight a woman. After seeing a woman, Meixi fights harder.


    With a wave of his wings, Li Yalin flew back to Duke Camille''s study. Looking at the dull Duke Camille and youzuo, Li Yalin woke up the two people who were still in a daze. Then he asked Duke Camille with a little sarcasm, "Duke Camille, where are your powers?"


    "You You... " Duke Camille, you haven''t said a complete word for a long time. At this time, the momentum on Li Yalin''s body has already pressed Duke Camille to say nothing.


    "You know Marcus. Tell me about your grudge with Marcus. If you tell me the truth, I can let you and your son go." Converging some of his momentum, Li Yalin asked Prince Camille with disdain.


    "Can you really let us go..." The Duke of Camille asked, trembling.


    "I''m not sure. Answer my question quickly! My time is limited. " Li Yalin is already a little impatient.


    "Yes, yes, I said that this Marquis was the son of an opponent before me. By chance, I found that my opponent, that is, Marquis''s father, had a legendary ring in his hand. At that time, I was already a member of the organization. Although I had a very low rank, I knew the origin of some items, and I recognized them as biographies As for the ghost ring, I reported it to the organization. In fact, I didn''t want to force him to death, but he didn''t know how to praise me. So with the cooperation of the organization and me, I killed this opponent and got the ghost ring. " Prince Camille trembled a little and told the truth about the killing of machith''s father.


    "Ghost ring, what is it?" Li Yalin continued to ask.


    "I don''t know about that, but I hear it can open up a huge treasure." Prince Camille''s reply made Li Yalin a little stunned. Is this dark ring the one he got in the individual competition? Thinking of this, Li Yalin took out the ring in the upgrade space and handed it to Duke Camille.


    "Do you see this ring?" Liarin asked Duke Camille.


    "Yes, it''s this ring, but how can this ring be with you?" After the Duke of Camille nodded, he turned around and asked Li Yalin questions.


    "I want to ask you more!" Li Yalin gave Duke Camille a white look, and then continued to ask, "you are the one who sent people to assassinate machith, and did you make the curse on Nina?"


    "It''s really that I sent people to kill Marcus, and I sent people to curse Marcus'' sister Nina." Duke Camille nodded. Under the continued power of Li Yalin, Duke Camille didn''t even have the courage to tell lies, so he directly explained all of them.


    "In that case, you can go with ease." With a wave of Li Yalin''s hand, a ball of light from starshine appeared in Li Yalin''s hand.


    "You Don''t you mean to let us go after I answer you? You''re not trustworthy At this time, Camille and youzuo are looking at Li Yalin with a face of panic.


    "Yes? Did I say that? So I''m sorry, I lied! " Li Yalin smiles a little. The strike of starshine completely extinguishes the Duke of Camille and youzuo in the light. Now the Duke of Camille and youzuo are useless, and they will make trouble for Li Yalin. In order to put an end to the trouble in the future, Li Yalin has to choose to kill them. After all, he has to cut the grass to get rid of the roots.


    Thank you for beating cloth tiger and killing people with your hair. You can cut off your JJ, Murong, Ziying, Xingxie, memory, passing by the sea, Pandora V, Pluto, "fake" hooligan, Jian Linghuan''s reward.


    If you want to know the future, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 201

    After killing Duke Camille and youzuo, Li Yalin flies out of the study. At this time, Meixi is fighting fiercely with the girl in black in the middle of the air. You come and I go to each other, but the girl in black is obviously inferior to Meixi. In the face of Meixi''s attack, the girl in black has already been defeated, and the girl in black''s hooded cape has been torn in the fight Rotten, black woman''s appearance naturally revealed in front of them.


    Li Yalin never thought that even if she was a woman who could produce machine synthesized sound, she would have to be very old. After all, the person with seven levels of strength would not be too young, but the amazing thing happened. The woman in black in front of her had a baby face, long silver hair and blood red eyes It''s Lori, who is older. But this silver haired Lori is not easy at this time. A pair of daggers fly up and down. They want to block both Meixi''s sword and butterfly knife. By contrast, they really look inferior to each other.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that. I said, little sister, are you an adult? Young people don''t learn well. They have to learn from others. " Seeing loli with silver hair in front of her, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing.


    "You son of a bitch!" Seeing that Li Yalin teased herself so much, she was ashamed and angry. She gave up Meixi and stabbed Li Yalin with a dagger. However, such a monotonous attack could not hurt li Yalin. After holding her stabbed arm, Li Yalin clamped her with an anti joint technique.


    "Little sister, this thing is too dangerous. You''d better not play with it." With that, Li Yalin handed over the other party''s dagger. Later, Li Yalin even pinched loli''s face with a smile.


    "You bastard! I''ll kill you The silver haired loli, who feels that she has been severely humiliated, yells loudly. At the same time, the silver haired loli is still struggling fiercely. However, the struggle of the silver haired loli is so weak in Li Yalin''s hands that she can''t escape from the palm of Li Yalin''s hand.


    "Kill me? You are still young! But now that the time for preferential treatment is over, what''s the name of your organization? What is your name? What is your position in your organization? What kind of conspiracy do you have in King tanney this time? Why are you so targeted at me? " At this time, Li Yalin suddenly changed his face. Instead of laughing just now, he asked these questions to loli with a serious face.


    "Kill me! I won''t say it In the face of Li Yalin''s questions, Luo Li, with silver hair, looked at Li Yalin as if she were dead. After saying these words, she just stared at Li Yalin fiercely and did not speak. She had no consciousness of being a villain at all. What''s more, the appearance of loli with silver hair makes Li Yalin feel that the roles of the two sides have changed? It is clear that Li Yalin is the victim.


    "Don''t say it, do you? Well, since you don''t say it, I have countless ways to make you open your mouth, hehe Now that he feels like a villain, Li Yalin is lucky to play the role well. At this time, Li Yalin is like a common cannon fodder villain on TV. He says to loli with a smirk on his face.


    "Stay away from me, asshole! Kill me quickly Even though Li Yalin is a smirk on his face, it does not affect his face and temperament. However, it is obvious that Lori with silver hair is not in the mood of appreciation. Her heart has been filled with fear and shyness. She did not expect to meet Li Yalin on her first mission.


    "To kill you? Of course, it''s impossible. I''ll just take off your clothes and hang you at the head of the city of Tennessee, and then... " Before Li Yalin finished, the silver haired loli was scared to tears by Li Yalin''s words. However, the silver haired loli still bit her lips and forced herself not to cry.


    "Damn, of course, as long as you tell the truth, then these are free, OK? Isn''t that a good deal? " Seeing the other side''s expression, Li Yalin can''t continue to talk about it, so now Li Yalin has started the temptation tactics.


    "I will not disclose the information of the organization!" Although she was afraid, she still didn''t let go, but with her words, Li Yalin had found a breakthrough.


    "Since you don''t disclose information about the organization, I''ll ask you. What''s your name?" Li Yalin changed the topic, did not directly ask about the organization, but asked about the name of the silver haired loli.


    "I don''t have a name, only a code name. The code name of my organization is called the magic knife, which is what other people call me." Silver hair Lori, oh no, it''s the magic knife Lori whispered, about her name, there''s nothing to keep secret.


    "Goblin, it''s a very interesting name, but when I say goblin, why do you always have trouble with me? I didn''t mess with you either At this time, Li Yalin was a little sad and close to loli.


    Sure enough, Lori is easy to cheat. After Li Yalin said this, Lori turned her eyes and said reluctantly, "do you think we are willing to trouble you? If it is not for Carmel, we are not willing to provoke your powerful opponent. Don''t you see that I always want you to join us?""But the assassins..." However, before Li Yalin finished speaking, loli interrupted Li Yalin''s words, "those assassins have nothing to do with us. Although they are trained by our organization, they are under the command of Kamil for the time being. Kamil acted without informing us at all. The idiot who contacted Kamil before has already returned to the organization to accept punishment, if it wasn''t for the crime Because Camille has some use value, I''ve already killed this idiot! " Loli''s expression at the moment is very resentful.


    "So..." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin released the hand that controlled loli, and then handed loli''s dagger to the other side, "in this case, many friends, many roads, few enemies, few walls, Camille and youzuo have been killed by me. I can also ignore the assassin''s business before. Although I can''t join you, at least we can keep a sense of peace A cooperative relationship. "


    Li Yalin''s words made the goblin stunned. She never thought that Li Yalin believed himself so easily and gave back all his weapons.


    In fact, of course, Li Yalin doesn''t believe the other party''s words so easily. Li Yalin is not a fool either. He also believes 30% of Luoli''s words. However, Kamil and his son have already received the Bento, so the clues about the dark forces are all focused on Luoli''s body. In this case, Li Yalin first uses the Huairou policy First stabilize the other party, and then proceed to the next step.


    At this time, loli will not understand what Li Yalin is thinking. At this time, loli has been completely filled with happiness. After all, this is her first task, and the purpose of the task is to make friends with Li Yalin. I didn''t expect to finish it so easily, so I will be rewarded when I go back.


    "Really? Can you really cooperate with us? " Loli asked incredulously.


    "On the premise that my interests will not be harmed." Li Yalin nodded, since he was going to give the other party some sweets, Li Yalin naturally agreed.


    "Great! We will certainly not damage your interests. Although it means cooperation, in fact, the above meaning is to make friends with you. I''m so happy! The first task was so simple At this time, the goblin was like a child, flying back and forth in the air for several times.


    "But look at your wings, are you a fallen angel?" Taking advantage of Fang Zheng''s happiness, Li Yalin continues to ask loli.


    "Fallen angel? What''s that? Who said that if I have wings, I must be an angel? In fact, this pair of wings is the unique symbol of our dark clan, just like the wings of demons. However, only the purest people of our dark clan can use the wings of darkness. Ordinary people don''t have them at all! " Loli, who is excited about Max, doesn''t estimate anything else. She tells her secret directly, which makes Li Yalin get another useful information.


    "Well, your wings are really handsome, much more so than mine." At this time, Li Yalin complimented again. After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Luoli seemed more excited.


    "Well, I feel the same way. Your wings are just like those birdmen of the bright family. They are not as good-looking as my wings, but aren''t you really from those birdmen? Your wings are really like them, but those birdmen don''t kill each other at all. You killed a lot of birdmen again. I can''t figure it out! " At this time, Luoli said with some brain damage, and what she said was that Li Yalin had a black line on her face.


    Bird people with wings? If you don''t think about what''s behind you, angel is Birdman, then you are not Birdman? To make complaints about it, Li Yalin really wanted to make complaints about it. At this point, he insisted on sticking to it again and holding it out.


    "Well, I''m not the birdmen, and I have nothing to do with the birdmen. Now that we have a cooperative relationship, I''ll leave it to you about Camille and uzzo. NIMF, Meixi, let''s go." Unable to continue to communicate with the mentally handicapped little Lori, Li Yalin chose to leave as the best policy, so before the other party spoke, Li Yalin winked at nimfu and Meixi, and then the three accelerated at the same time, directly threw away the magic knife, and Lori flew home.


    Originally, Lori intended to continue to talk to Li Yalin, but seeing Li Yalin, they had already flown away. After some angry stomping their feet in the air, Lori flew back to CARMIL''s study and began to deal with the aftermath.


    Recently, there are few book friends in the group. If you have friends who like this book, you can come in and discuss it with us. Group number: 22697279.

 Chapter 202

    "How''s it going? Are you done? " On the way home, Li Yalin asked nimfu.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m sure it''s OK to have me!" Nimfu smiles and winks at Li Yalin confidently. It turns out that before going to the Duke of Camille''s mansion, Li Yalin has already discussed with nimfu. If he comes across Camille''s online, nimfu will mark the Camille''s online. This kind of mark is invisible. Even if the opponent''s strength is strong, there is no way to distinguish it Come on, but nimfu can monitor each other''s whereabouts at any time. In this way, Li Yalin and Li Yalin are on the active side.


    What Li Yalin didn''t expect is that she caught a big fish today and met a little loli with brain damage. It seems that her identity is not simple in the dark clan. Judging from the other party''s appearance, she may be a gilded high-level child. She just met Li Yalin, which makes this little loli a cup.


    "Well done, but what''s the strength of this magic knife?" Seeing nimfu''s confident expression, Li Yalin gives a thumbs up, and then Li Yalin asks Meixi. Although Li Yalin easily takes the magic knife Lori, the opponent''s level 7 strength is not a decoration. For the strength of the magic knife, only Meixi who has competed with her has the most say.


    "The energy contained in her body is good, but she is not proficient in using it and lacks experience in fighting. Otherwise, she would not have been subdued by you so easily just now. In a word, she is still young." For Luoli, Meixi made such an evaluation.


    "Yes? It seems that she is not very old, but the world can''t be calculated by common sense. After all, there is an example of elves You should know that the life span of the elves is quite long. Most elves can live to more than 3000 years old. If they reach the holy level, their life span will be longer. Therefore, no one dares to underestimate the strength of the elves. However, the elves have no ambition to fight for hegemony. They have lived in the forest of elves for tens of thousands of years. Only in this way can human beings rise.


    As for the magic saber Lori just now, who knows if their family is similar to the elves? The seventh level is not so easy to achieve. Just look at the group of old ghosts of Dean Wendy. Now they are all staying in the seventh level.


    "That''s right, but this magic saber must have never been involved in the world. It''s so easy to be cheated by you. You must have lived a pampered life before." Meixi said with a smile.


    "What do you mean to be cheated so easily by me, as if I can''t cheat people at all?" For Meixi''s words, Li Yalin is rather resentful. Is his acting so bad?


    "Hee hee, I''m sorry to tell a lie at home. Do you still say you can cheat people?" Meixi smiles and exposes Li Yalin''s shortcomings, which makes Li Yalin even more depressed.


    After returning home, Li Yalin and Meixi narrated what happened today to everyone, because it had something to do with the brothers and sisters of marchiss, so marchiss and Nina were naturally present to listen. After hearing that Li Yalin had avenged their father for them, Nina had lost her voice and cried bitterly, while marchiss was half kneeling in front of Li Yalin with red eyes He gave Li Yalin the most grand knighthood ceremony.


    "Well, in fact, I''m just at ease, and this Camille is also a threat to me. You don''t have to be so moved." Li Yalin said after picking up machith.


    "It''s different. Although you don''t care much about brother Yalin, it''s a great kindness for us. If you''re grateful, I won''t say any more. Brother Yalin will see our performance in the future." Marcus is very stubborn, but this move makes saber nodding. After all, saber, as a knight, appreciates this kind of chivalrous youth most.


    Later, Li Yalin talked with you about how to deal with the dark people, and everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. However, at night, Li Yalin naturally slipped into Li''s room. After experiencing the wonderful taste for the first time, the men and women couldn''t stand loneliness and loneliness. A war between men and women started in Li''s room.


    In the next few days, Li Yalin had nothing to do every day. After all, the so-called meeting had nothing to do with Li Yalin. So Li Yalin spent the rest of his time to get in touch with all the girls besides practicing his skills. However, Shaye had a lot of complaints about Li Yalin recently. Every time he saw Li Yalin, he would become proud Li Yalin was puzzled by her charming state, and the girls on one side naturally understood what was going on with Shaye, but they just didn''t say anything.


    During this period, the third batch of Tyr''s goods have been delivered on time, but after seeing Tyr, Tyr''s eyes are also quite resentful, which makes Li Yalin even more confused. Moreover, when Tyr talks with Li Yalin, he also talks about Vivian and Alani many times, saying that they have a good impression on Li Yalin, which makes Li Yalin feel confused Some wonder, Vivian and Alani don''t like tyre? Why do you like me again?


    Although in the heart does not understand, but Li Yalin did not ask further, now Li Yalin has completely treated Vivian and Alani as good friends, and just good friends, if this let Vivian and Alani know, I really don''t know what kind of expression they will make.In addition, during this period, Li Yalin also got the chance to exchange the lucky draw and exchange the characters. However, because there is no great need, Li Yalin has no lucky draw and exchange the characters for the time being. After all, Li Yalin does not have any special needs now, so we can exchange them together the next time.


    In Li Yalin''s opinion, it was a meaningless beginning and a meaningless ending. In addition to this college competition, this seminar was entirely for the deans, and had nothing to do with other teachers and students.


    Now that the conference is over, the next step is to prepare for the meeting of Millay kingdom. But before that, Li Yalin still needs to say goodbye to Tyr and Vivian. On the same day, Vivian, alanine and Tyr are all here. After saying goodbye to them, Li Yalin said to Tyr: "brother Tyr, Vivian and alanine are all good friends Girls, you must treat them well. " After that, Li Yalin turned and left, leaving only Vivian and Alani, who wanted to cry without tears, and Tyr with a dull face.


    "What to do? Sister Tilla, now he really misunderstood Vivian is crying now. After all, I don''t know when I''ll meet Li Yalin again when I say goodbye to him this time. Moreover, Li Yalin still leaves with a misunderstanding. It seems that he really thinks that he''s getting on well with tyre, that is, Tilla. What''s the matter?


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know. Is this guy too slow?" At this time, Tilla was also depressed.


    "I can''t help it. He misunderstood completely. I have to explain to him later, but can we really meet again?" At this time, Alani was calm, but her eyes were full of sadness.


    "Forget it, I''ll explain to brother Yalin if I have a chance. After all, we can''t break the connection. Don''t worry about Vivian and Alani. I''ll take care of this." At last, tyle, or Tilla, had to promise, and then he continued to comfort the two girls.


    After saying goodbye to them, Li Yalin and his party began to return home, but the difference is that there are many more people in the team this time. Saber, Bizi and Li did not enter the upgrade space, and Nina and machith also followed Li Yalin back to the kingdom of Miley, although Li Yalin once dissuaded them and let them go quietly It''s good to live your own life, but they don''t agree to anything and must follow Li Yalin. Finally, after the dissuasion failed, Li Yalin had to return to Miley kingdom with Maggie and Nina.


    Among the people, Marcus and Nina all have their own mounts, but the mounts of all the women are still in the upgrade space, so Li Yalin naturally summoned all the women''s mounts. Unicorn, silver Pegasus, Dragon King, these Warcraft that we can''t see at ordinary times, appear in large quantities, especially the sacred unicorn All of a sudden, there were nearly ten horses, which really shocked these students.


    On the way home, everyone went very smoothly. However, after returning to Miley college, Li Yalin found that his two-story building couldn''t accommodate so many people. However, it seemed unreasonable to send the girls back to the upgrade space. So Li Yalin immediately found the headmaster and planned to ask him to find another house for him, at least for the big one You can have a room for one person at home.


    "I said, Mr. Yalin, you''re embarrassing me. In addition to the dormitory, there is no such large villa style dormitory in the college. After all, everyone comes to school, not to enjoy. It''s normal to bring one or two attendants, but no one is more than ten people like you." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Dean Wendi said to Li Yalin with a sad face.


    "You don''t even have a house in such a big college. Do you have enough public funds for the college?" Li Yalin asked President Wendi with a suspicious face.


    "I said," can you say something serious? I''m trying to do something for you now! You''re still kidding me! " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Dean Wendi''s beard immediately stood up. Originally, he was still worried about Li Yalin, but Li Yalin was still idle and joking.


    Thank you for wanting to read a good book, star chip memory, star chip memory, beating cloth tiger, star chip memory? ¥¹¥¨©`¥É, Pandora V Pluto, passing by the sea, Jane Ling Huan, hair killing reward.


    The second volume is over, and the new one is beginning. If you want to know what will happen, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 203

    "Forget it, you can''t afford to joke. Since there is no house, you can find a space for me. There should be a lot of space in this college, right?" Seeing that President Wendi was about to erupt again, Li Yalin gave up playing tricks on President Wendi and asked him directly.


    "There are lots of open spaces, but what do you want? You can''t make a house out of nothing? " President Wendy didn''t understand what Li Yalin said.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have my own way." Li Yalin did not directly answer Wendi''s question, but gave a mysterious smile, which further aroused Wendi''s curiosity.


    "Come on, this is the map of the college. The one with red dots on it is the open space without any buildings. You can choose one yourself." Although curious, Dean Wendi knows about Li Yalin. As long as he doesn''t want to say anything, it''s no use asking him. So Dean Wendi didn''t ask, but just took out the college map for Li Yalin to choose.


    "Well, there are many open spaces. It''s good here. It''s very close to my original home. I''ll choose here." After carefully looking at the whole map, Li Yalin finally chose the location, which is not far from Li Yalin''s original address. Li Yalin had been there before, which is indeed an ideal place to live.


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re going to do, but remember, don''t mess me up." See liyalin choose the address, Wendi Dean and some uneasy to liyalin asked.


    "Well, don''t worry." After Li Yalin dealt with it with indifference, he quickly left the dean''s office. Now he must quickly implement the housing problem, otherwise we will really have to go back to the upgraded space for the night.


    After arriving at the selected open space, Li Yalin observed the surrounding terrain and found that it was fairly good, the foundation was fairly flat, and the soil compaction of the lower layer was also very dense. If he processed it again, his idea should be OK.


    After the observation, Li Yalin displayed the earth magic. Although Li Yalin was not very proficient in the earth magic, he could do it by simply modifying the ground. After the renovation, Li Yalin strengthened the foundation by magic. After the completion of the foundation construction, Li Yalin took out one of the upgrade spaces, which had been selected for a long time After connecting the villa with the foundation, Li Yalin has achieved great success.


    This villa has been carefully selected by Li Yalin and other women, and the villa is also full of magic inscriptions. Whether it''s the bathroom, kitchen or bedroom, it can be said that this is a new villa full of modern style, but combined with magic craft.


    After the completion of their home location, Li Yalin and others naturally live in it happily. However, in addition to Li Yalin and Li, Yuzi, Ruth, Sally and ophena, they all moved to Li Yalin''s villa, and Marcus went with kayoufel and Maka. At this time, the villa has really become Li Yalin The harem of Yalin.


    For this sudden appearance of the villa, there was a big stir in the college. This kind of modern villa appeared for the first time in Tianfeng mainland. Naturally, everyone was very curious and wanted to look inside, which made Li Yalin very angry. But Li Yalin couldn''t lay stress on these students, but as a teacher, Li Yalin was very natural There is a way to deal with students.


    At present, Li Yalin contacted president Wendi and issued an announcement. In the future, all students who stay in front of Li Yalin''s villa, watch and observe will be punished by deducting 100 credits. Not only that, Li Yalin also summoned 20 three hounds from the upgrade space. These 20 hellhounds are full of darkness. In the face of the three hounds who have reached the third level, they are just how the students who have just reached the third level dare to approach again. Now these students are wilting, if they just deduct credits But if they were eaten by these three hounds, there would be no place to cry.


    In this way, a farce like storm subsided, but Li Yalin''s peaceful days didn''t last long, because on this day, Ruth received an urgent call from her father, King Miley. From the mouth of the messenger knight, she learned that Miley Kingdom seemed to be in big trouble this time.


    "Sister Ruth, I''ll go with you this time." After getting the news, Li Yalin immediately said to Ruth that although the kingdom of Miley had nothing to do with Li Yalin, if Ruth was involved, Li Yalin naturally could not sit back and ignore her.


    "Well, I don''t know what trouble I have, but if my brother is with me, no matter what happens, I will face it calmly." After Li Yalin heard what Li Yalin said, Ruth''s upset mood calmed down in an instant. Moreover, Ruth also wanted her father to meet Li Yalin. After all, they are the two most important men in Ruth''s heart, and they haven''t met yet.


    In this way, Li Yalin and Ruth came to the inner city of Miley capital. With Ruth as a princess, Li Yalin naturally did not encounter any obstacles. However, there was a tense atmosphere in the inner city, and the soldiers looked like they were in danger. It seemed that something big happened.Soon after the announcement, Li Yalin and Ruth received a call from the king. However, the place where the king called them was not the main hall of the palace, but the king''s study.


    Although it''s a study, it''s not small. It''s like a small library. It seems that King Miley should work here often and have all kinds of office supplies. However, after they entered the study, King Miley was not here. It was about half an hour later that his majesty rushed over.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been busy with the deployment just now. Have you been waiting for a long time?" Surprisingly, King Miley didn''t put on the airs of the king after entering the door, but said sorry with some embarrassment, which made Li Yalin have a great liking for him. Good attitude is one thing, and from the breath of the other side, King Miley should be an upright man. He can''t feel the evil breath from his body It''s more of an open air.


    "It''s OK, but I haven''t seen you for a long time, father. How are you?" After embracing king milai, Ruth began to introduce king milai to Li Yalin: "father, this is my brother. His name is..."


    "Mr. Li Yalin, I''ve heard your name from Dean Wendi for a long time. In this mainland martial arts contest, you''ve greatly glorified our college. It''s really a young hero. I can''t stand old." Before Ruth finished speaking, King Miley had already called out the name of Li Yalin, and from his words, he seemed to have a good feeling for Li Yalin. At this time, he even came over and patted Li Yalin on the shoulder.


    "Hello, your majesty." Li Yalin didn''t feel any difference when he met King Miley for the first time, but out of politeness, he took off his hat and said hello to King Miley. At this time, Li Yalin also carefully observed his majesty. He was about 40 years old. He was very handsome, but he was covered by his beard. He had the same red hair as Ruth. It seemed that he had practiced martial arts for a long time, and now he has about five levels of strength.


    "Oh..." After Li Yalin took off his hat, King Miley was obviously stunned. He never thought that the powerful young man in the rumor was so beautiful, even a little too beautiful. He didn''t look like a boy. But after all, it was his majesty, who had experienced great storms. After a moment of stupor, King Miley immediately recovered.


    "Ha ha, it''s a birthright to call me your Majesty the king. You''re Ruth''s younger brother. Although you can''t be my successor, you can call me uncle." King Miley said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll be excused." Li Yalin nodded slightly. After all, he was not used to calling his Majesty the king.


    "Family, don''t be so polite." King milai looked at Li Yalin with a smile and nodded. Li Yalin gave him a very good first impression. He was calm and magnanimous. He didn''t feel afraid when he faced the momentum of his own king. But what king milai didn''t know was that, let alone his king''s spirit, even if the so-called God of light was standing opposite Li Yalin, Li Yalin would not produce it For Li Yalin, the fear and awe of power have no effect at all.


    "Well, father, what happened this time? Why do you summon me so urgently, and I think the soldiers'' hearts are broken. What''s the matter? " At this time, Ruth asked her father anxiously. After all, this is the main reason why she and Li Yalin came here.


    "There is a rebellion in the kingdom. My three legions and a cavalry regiment all took part in the rebellion. And now I don''t even know who the leader of the rebellion is. There is no news at all. It''s just like a mystery. It''s just like the autumn wind sweeping away the leaves. From yesterday, all the troops started to fight against the king In addition, wherever the other party went, all the resisters were subjected to bloody repression. It seems that this time we are in danger King Miley sighed. It seemed that the rebellion had really put him in a mess.

 Chapter 204

    "No way!" Ruth said incredulously, you know, there are only four legions in Miley kingdom. Now there are three legions rebelling, and even one cavalry regiment. It''s incredible. Who can control the leaders of these legions together, and it''s in such a short time.


    "It sounds incredible, but it happened. The three legions of wolves, gales and stormy waves, together with the red lotus cavalry regiment that I am proud of, are not I really a good king?" King Miley sighed. He really didn''t understand the rebellion.


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with whether you are a good king or not, uncle. It''s obvious that there are some people who are causing trouble. Maybe the leaders of these legions are bewitched, or there are other reasons. In a word, finding the backstage is the key to solving the problem." Seeing King Miley''s dispirited appearance, Li Yalin came forward to comfort him.


    "Yalin, you''re right, but now we don''t even know who caused the rebellion. Our spies haven''t written back yet, but the ministers have made trouble for me, and there''s no one to help me solve the problem. People''s hearts are broken. So, Yalin, now I''m not talking to you as a king, but as a father. I ask you to take care of my daughter. Take her with you and live a stable life in other countries. " At this time, King Miley was like an old man in his old age, with a sense of vicissitudes on his face.


    "Father, how can you say that? I will not leave the kingdom of Miley. If I escape alone at such a critical moment, can I be worthy of Miley''s subjects? " After listening to King Miley''s words, Ruth was the first to express her opposition.


    "My daughter, you are the only one I miss. You are everything to me. As long as you are safe, I will have no worries. Yalin, can you answer my request? " After caressing Ruth''s hair, King Miley looked at Li Yalin pleadingly.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I can''t promise you." Unexpectedly, Li Yalin did not agree with King Miley.


    "Yalin, you..." Listening to Li Yalin''s reply, King Miley was also stunned. According to the intelligence, Li Yalin has a very good relationship with Ruth, and Li Yalin and his companions are very strong. Li Yalin can do this very easily. Why does Li Yalin refuse.


    "Miley kingdom is a good country, and I like it very much. Besides, sister Ruth has no intention to leave. I will respect what sister Ruth means." Looking at each other''s puzzled eyes, Li Yalin made such an answer.


    "Yes, my brother is right. I won''t leave!" Li Yalin''s answer is very in line with Ruth''s mind. At this time, Ruth doesn''t want to leave at all, even if it''s normal. Now is the critical moment. If Ruth leaves at this time, Ruth will be uneasy all her life.


    "Why are you so stubborn? It''s no joke now. The total number of rebel troops has reached more than 600000. We can''t deal with it now! " For Li Yalin''s explanation and Ruth''s answer, King Miley felt both gratified and bitter. However, at this time, he was still lobbying Li Yalin and Ruth. He really wanted Ruth to stay away from the war and the land of right and wrong.


    "There are more than 600000 people. It''s a big number. One person''s spitting is enough to drown us." At this time, Li Yalin even said to Ruth with a smile. In fact, Li Yalin didn''t really care about the 600000 odd troops. He didn''t have to worry about which one of the saint level masters was not the enemy of ten thousand people. Li Yalin could destroy as many troops as he came. He didn''t have to think about it at all.


    "You''re a bad brother. You''re still in the mood to talk and laugh. If you don''t give me something to do, then you must have something to do." Seeing Li Yalin''s relaxed expression, Ruth naturally understood that Li Yalin must have had a solution for a long time, so regardless of her father''s presence, Ruth had put her arms around Li Yalin and insisted on Li Yalin''s understanding.


    "Well, sister Ruth, my uncle is still watching." Li Yalin is a little embarrassed and pushes Ruth away. At this time, Ruth finds that her father is looking at her and Li Yalin awkwardly, so there is a little blush on Ruth''s face. However, Ruth does not let go of Li Yalin, but continues to look at Li Yalin expectantly.


    "Cough, I don''t have a good way, but uncle, can you tell me the composition and quantity of these legions?" After a slight cough, Li Yalin asked King Miley with a serious face.


    "I can tell you that, anyway, it''s no secret. Among the three legions, the establishment of the wolf Legion is 200000, including 120000 infantry, 70000 bowmen and 10000 special forces. The establishment of the gale Corps is 230000, including 130000 infantry, 85000 bowmen and 15000 special troops. The establishment of the Nu Lang Legion is 190000, including 100000 infantry, 82000 archers and 8000 special arms. The red lotus cavalry regiment is composed of 30000 cavalry. Even if there are archers and magicians, they are all archers and French cavalry. They are very good at riding. " King Miley told Li Yalin about the establishment of the rebel army."Well, what about the strength of these soldiers?" Li Yalin asked another key question.


    "The strength of the soldiers of the Legion is generally not high. They are basically at the first level, and some of them even don''t reach the first level. However, the strength of special forces is relatively high. Special forces include magic forces, vanguards and other advanced arms. The average strength can reach about the third level. Special forces belong to the elite forces of the Legion . However, the strength of the cavalry regiment is above level 2. The strength of the centurion can even reach level 4, and the strength of the commander has level 6. It can be said that the red lotus cavalry regiment is the trump card of our kingdom. The trump card rebellion really makes me not know what to say. " At this point, King Miley could not help sighing again.


    "So." Li Yalin thought for a moment. In fact, the strength of these troops is not high. If they directly attack, they can''t even get experience. Moreover, it''s shocking to directly use the strength of Shengjie. Such a young Shengjie will surely become the target of public criticism.


    In this case, the heroes and invincible arms in the upgrade space will have a chance to appear, and Li Yalin can also try to command the war. Although it''s merciless, it''s just a real-life game for Li Yalin.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll take care of it. I''ll send troops to attack these legions." Finally, Li Yalin said something like this, which surprised King Miley and Ruth. Ruth was better. After all, Li Yalin often brought some unknown people to show up. Although he didn''t know where Li Yalin came from, Ruth with experience was just a little surprised. However, the kingdom of milai is different. Although he knows that the origin of Li Yalin is mysterious, his investigation network can''t capture him. Naturally, King milai''s information is not comprehensive. After hearing Li Yalin''s statement, it''s natural to be surprised.


    "Wait, did I hear you right? You said you sent troops to fight against the rebels? Even if you have an army, it''s not enough time for you to dispatch troops now. Before your army comes, the rebel army has already entered the capital. " After returning to God, King Miley said the key point.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll use the teleport array to teleport the army. It doesn''t take long at all." At this time, Li Yalin had a confident look on his face, which made Ruth and King Miley want to believe him.


    But Ruth must have completely trusted Li Yalin. After all, in her heart, Li Yalin can''t cheat herself. King Miley still can''t believe it, but now he has no better way. Now he can only be a living mouse doctor with a dead mouse.


    "That''s great. I knew my brother would have a way!" According to the joy in her heart, Ruth took Li Yalin''s face in her hands and gave her a hard mouthful. This move made king Miley shake his head and look like the world is on the decline.


    Now that he has made a decision, Li Yalin immediately contacts Feifei, the elf in the upgrade space, and asks her to mobilize troops for him. The number of troops doesn''t need to be too many, but they are all elite, and the prepared arms must be Terran. After all, if Li Yalin calls out demons, skeletons and the like to fight, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    After learning about the movement of the rebel army from King Miley, Li Yalin left Miley palace with Ruth. After all, the sooner these rebel troops were exterminated, the better. After returning home and informing the girls, Li Yalin was ready to start immediately. However, the news of the rebellion had spread all over the capital. At this time, everyone in the capital was in danger. After all, it was not easy It''s an army rebellion of more than 600000. There are only 10000 Miley royal guards stationed in Miley capital. The gap is very obvious.


    However, this situation has fully shown that some people spread rumors among the king''s capital. Although this rumor is true, the whole king knows about the rebellion that just happened yesterday? You know, there is no telephone here. You can make a phone call to understand the situation. Even if there is magic communication, it''s just something for the nobles. Now the nobles are all in a mess. They still want to spread this information with the civilians.


    Thank you for beating cloth tiger, star chip memory, Pandora V Pluto, cutting off your JJ with one knife. I really want to read a good book. Jane Ling Huan, the reward of book friend 080816074157069.


    It''s hard to say about the rush of twelve thousand, but it will break out at the weekend. It''s sure on Saturday and Sunday. Maybe it''s almost three Shuai, I hide my face and go. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 205

    Anyway, Li Yalin is preparing for a big battle, but what''s the most important thing about the war? Of course, it''s intelligence. In that case, Li Yalin needs to get the specific intelligence of the other party.


    "No, the strength of the other side is too weak, and the distance is too far, there is no clear perception." After exploring for a while, galadiya shakes her head. After all, galadiya is good at perception of evil spirit. Now it''s really a bit difficult for her to sense the trend of ordinary people. Besides galadiya, nimfu is the best one among all the women.


    "Search radar on, enter search mode, searching..." After galadiya, nimfu also entered the search mode, but even nimfu, in such a long distance, can only search the other party''s overall trend, as for more specific information, nimfu also can''t get it clearly.


    "Well, it''s better to launch a satellite, then we can detect the enemy''s situation." After the failure of jaradiya and nimfu, Shaye had a good idea. As for the satellite detection system, the super military factory once produced several, but after production, they were sealed up for use. Now is a good time to use it.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!" Li Yalin clapped his thigh. As long as the reconnaissance satellite was launched, not only the enemy''s movements, but also the movements of the Holy See and the dark clan could be easily monitored. How could I put such a good thing into the warehouse directly! While complaining about himself, Li Yalin contacted Feifei to launch a reconnaissance satellite.


    The launch site of this satellite is in Li Yalin''s yard. After all, with the new fuel for mecha, it doesn''t need such a large site and volume to launch the satellite. It can be launched in Li Yalin''s yard, but after the satellite was launched, an accident happened.


    Just as the satellite rose close to the atmosphere, an unknown force suddenly oppressed the satellite, making it unable to continue to rise. After several collisions, the reconnaissance satellite was finally crushed by this powerful force and turned into beautiful fireworks in the sky.


    "What''s this?" No one was shocked by this scene. What''s the matter? Is there still a huge magic border over Tianfeng continent? So who set up this magic border? It''s so huge!


    "Well, it''s a lost satellite." Li Yalin said with some self mockery, but it was an unexpected accident. No one thought that there was a magic border in the sky, and from the ground, there was no difference at all.


    "Such a big border is really spectacular. How much magic does it take to do it?" Shaye, who specializes in magic, sighed that even though Shaye was already a master of the holy rank, she could only look and sigh at such a huge border.


    "Forget it, no matter who set up the border, the other side is not what we can provoke now. Let''s have a look at it first. Since the king can''t investigate the position of the other side, we can only break it one by one. Now let''s study the position and strength distribution of the three legions plus a cavalry regiment." Saber stopped everyone''s exclamation and turned their attention to the enemy.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it. Now the enemy is encircling. They are the Nu Lang regiment in the northwest, the Red Wing cavalry regiment in the west, the wolf regiment in the southwest, and the gale regiment in the southeast. They attack the king from these four directions, while the regiment in the Northeast is closer to the Warcraft forest, so there is no regiment attacking from there." NIMF was the first to reveal the information she had detected.


    "Very good. Now that we know the enemy''s movement, what we have to do now is to wipe it out. We don''t want to wipe out the enemy completely, but the head of the enemy must catch it." Li Yalin pointed to nimfu''s virtual map and said fiercely.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m not sure which is the leader of the place." At this time, nimfu was a little depressed, but Li Yalin didn''t care at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now we are a little far away from the enemy. It''s reasonable that we can''t detect. Don''t be too depressed. There are still important tasks for you." Li Yalin smiles and touches nimfu''s head, and nimfu becomes energetic because of Li Yalin''s words.


    "To deal with such a large number of rebels, the first thing we have to do is to defeat them one by one, conquer the weak first and then the strong, and finally wipe out the opponents at one stroke. Now, from the actions of the opponents, the Red Wing cavalry regiment with the strongest mobility and the least number of people is our best target!" Pointing to the icon on the map, saber first made this suggestion.


    "That''s right. After winning the Red Wing cavalry regiment, the wolf regiment in the rear of the cavalry regiment is our second target. Although the wolf regiment is not the weakest, it is the closest to the Red Wing cavalry regiment, so that we can get through and take the wolf regiment directly." Li Yalin decided on the battle plan.


    "What''s next? The stormy wave army and the gusty wind army are located in the northwest and Southeast respectively. They are in two directions. After defeating the wolf army, we are in the southwest. Whether we attack the stormy wave army or the gusty wind army, the distance is almost the same. Do we want to divide our forces to fight? " At this time, he asked questions."We don''t need to divide our forces. This is the first time that we command a large-scale campaign. Our main purpose is to accumulate experience, not to rush forward. In this way, after defeating the wolf corps, we quickly attack the Nu Lang Legion. Although the Nu Lang Legion has 40000 fewer soldiers than the fast wind legion, the overall strength of the Nu Lang Legion is much stronger than the fast wind legion, so our third goal is to be angry The waves are coming After listening to the question, Shaye immediately gave an answer, and saber and Li Yalin nodded to Shaye''s answer.


    "But in that case, what should we do if we don''t have time to destroy the gale corps?" At this time, Li suddenly asked, but after she finished, Li Yalin pointed to a space ring on her finger, which made Li understand in an instant. After understanding, Li knocked her head, vomited her tongue, and made a natural model.


    Although they don''t know what this means, the girls who have made an appointment with Li Yalin are clear. After breaking the stormy wave army, Li Yalin can take back the upgrade space of the arms. With Li Yalin''s speed, they can catch up with the wind army in the first time. There''s no need to worry about that.


    There are many people in Li Yalin''s party on this journey. In addition to Li Yalin and her daughters, all the members of Tianxiang mercenary regiment took part in the journey. In addition, there are brother and sister MARGES and Nina. However, angel is busy in the mercenary Union because she has to prepare the magic nucleus for Li Yalin, so she can''t participate in this war.


    Originally, xiuleijia and aofeina quarreled to go with Li Yalin, but they were stopped by Dean Wendi. After all, xiuleijia, aofeina and the students in charge of them. Xiuleijia and aofeina, who had not been in class for a month, had already owed a lot of money. Now if they went out again, their students would no longer have to teach. In this regard, there are quite a lot of resentment about ophena and shurejiake. After pulling off the beard of Dean Wendy, ophena and shurejiake are considered compromise.


    However, Li Yalin''s departure has already shocked many forces in the capital, and even many of Li Yalin''s students have known about it. Li Yalin''s students are very positive. After all, this is a rare opportunity for training, especially in such a large-scale war. If they take part in it once, they will show off in the future Lin''s admiration, led by Kay, all the students followed Li Yalin to participate in the war of peace and order, which made Li Yalin quite a headache. These troublemakers even wanted to participate in the war, but finally, after the persuasion of Ruth and others, Li Yalin reluctantly agreed to the students'' participation.


    After all, the students of the special department represent a relatively powerful force or family, which is nothing to Li Yalin. However, Ruth wants to give face to the other family. Especially these guys are still Li Yalin''s students, and they will be the pillars of the kingdom of Miley in the future. It is a good education to let them participate in the war and increase their world.


    After walking out of the capital, Li Yalin summoned his own heroic and invincible army after some affectation. Although it was a big army, when it comes to the number of people, although it was very small compared with several legions, Li Yalin sent out more elite troops this time.


    In fact, the so-called Griffin knight is a new breed composed of first-class halberd soldiers and third-class Royal Griffins. This is the result of Feifei''s experiment. Its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of fourth-class crusaders. There are as many as 1000 Griffin knights in this show.


    Then came the four level senior Crusaders, with full body armor, huge sword and heavy shield. As soon as the Crusaders appeared, they had a shocking momentum. This time, Li Yalin sent out 800 Crusaders, but the momentum of the 800 Crusaders was stronger than that of the 80000 soldiers. It can be said that they were a hundred powerful arms.


    After the appearance of the Crusaders, there are five senior priests. This time, Li Yalin, the priest, sent out a total of 100 people. In addition to healing magic, the priest''s light magic is also a big killer.

 Chapter 206

    In addition to the priests, Li Yalin, a senior mage of the fourth level, will not forget that this kind of long-range arms with considerable effect, Li Yalin has sent out 500 people this time. Although it seems that there are not many, these 500 mages can already control the victory of a battle.


    When it comes to long-range arms, you can''t forget the phantom shooters. After the mage appeared, five hundred phantom shooters with five levels of advanced strength also appeared. Compared with only two levels of advanced marksman and three levels of advanced wizard, Li Yalin preferred these phantom shooters. If used properly, the five hundred phantom shooters will play a more important role It''s bigger than the mage''s.


    The last one to appear is the senior Knight of level 6. There are only 100 knights. However, the appearance of these 100 Knights has shocked all Li Yalin''s students. The momentum of level 6 is really a big impact on these students who are only level 3, especially before Li Yalin has ordered them to stop breathing.


    Seeing the embarrassed look on his students'' faces, Li Yalin was secretly amused. In fact, Li Yalin just deliberately did not order the knights to restrain their sixth breath. Who told these bastards to fight with themselves? Is it so fun to fight? I don''t know.


    In this way, Li Yalin dispatched a total of seven arms and 3000 troops. Although it seems like a drop in the bucket compared with the 600000 troops of the anti rebel army, the gap between the two sides is very large, and the weak is naturally the rebel army.


    After the appearance of Li Yalin''s invincible army, everyone moved in the direction of the Red Wing cavalry regiment, and these accompanying students, one by one, were very curious to look at Li Yalin''s army. At this time, the soldiers'' faces were completely expressionless, just a little murderous, just like machines born for killing.


    "I said bostoff, can you stop messing around? I want to see these guys are not easy to get into trouble. If you still insist on your own way, don''t blame me for not reminding you when something goes wrong." In the process of the procession, some bored thieves bostoff suddenly came up with a good idea. He intended to test the strength of the Crusaders. Although the appearance of the Knights was shocking, the Crusaders didn''t reveal their own breath when they appeared, which made bostoff unable to accurately perceive each other''s strength. In this way, the thieves were bored His curiosity suddenly rose, but after bostoff told him his plan, ramie gave bostoff a white look, and then warned him.


    "Ann, if there''s something really wrong, isn''t there teacher Yalin covering us! What are you afraid of Bostoff said with indifference, but after he said this, he was despised by all the students.


    "I don''t think so. You can see their neat pace and consistent steady momentum. They must have been running in for quite a long time. Such an iron army can''t be provoked by you as a little thief." At this time, Kay also exhorted.


    "Coward!" Bostoff''s courage is really great. The more people stop him, the more crazy he is. He suddenly sneaks into a sneaking state and touches a crusader.


    But just after bostoff came to the Crusader''s side, the Crusader suddenly raised his shield and shot bostoff far away with a shield blow. This was very real, which made bostoff lie on the ground for a long time.


    "Ha ha, what did I say? You don''t believe it. This time, I''ve been punished?" Seeing bostoff''s miserable appearance, Kay and others came to bostoff''s side with a smile, and everyone came to see the joke.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t pull me up Bostoff called out to Kay with an embarrassed face. At this time, he really wanted to find a hole in the ground. It was a shame.


    This farce can''t escape the sight of Li Yalin and other women. From the beginning of bostoff, Li Yalin and others have heard the boring idea. Naturally, the Crusader''s action is Li Yalin''s order. There is no need for Li Yalin or other women to speak to order these heroic and invincible soldiers, just use their own mental strength In this way, bostoff, who did not know the truth, naturally suffered a great loss.


    Seeing the shape of bostoff''s cup, Li Yalin and other girls naturally laughed loudly. Bostoff was very helpless and ashamed. Along the way, bostoff became a laughing stock.


    Of course, it''s just a small episode on the March. Everyone''s speed is very fast. Because the Red Wing cavalry regiment is not slow, and the other side doesn''t know the movement of Li Yalin''s army, this is a great advantage for Li Yalin. At this time, the specific situation of the other side''s army can be clearly displayed on nimfu''s investigation map, But what made Li Yalin wonder was why the cavalry and horses were so stiff that they seemed to be controlled by something?


    "Well, now the enemy is less than twenty miles away from us. Now stop. Kay, you take your classmates to high places to escape. You can just wait and see. Sister Ruth, you take Sally and they leave with Kay. There''s something wrong with each other. If something happens, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you. Toria, you''re going to take everyone in line to meet the enemy. Now move quickly After determining the position, Li Yalin immediately entered the command state and began to command everyone''s action."But my brother..." Ruth is still hesitant. She doesn''t want to separate from Li Yalin. However, after seeing each other''s serious eyes, Ruth knows that even if she is here, she is just a burden. Ruth is not a woman who doesn''t know what to do. At this time, she knows what she should and shouldn''t do. So soon Ruth became a princess, a leader of the mercenary regiment, and began to direct the evacuation to a safe area.


    "The Crusaders march forward! Griffin Knights take off! Mage and priest troops are ready! The mirage archers are ready. The Knights follow me to meet the enemy At this time, saber seems to return to become King Arthur, with loyal Knights behind him, saber is invincible and fearless!


    Soon, the Red Wing cavalry regiment appeared in the public''s field of vision, but at this time, the Red Wing cavalry were dead one by one. They were even less energetic than Li Yalin''s invincible arms. Judging from each other''s momentum, the cavalry''s strength basically reached the second level, but how could they feel something wrong?


    However, time does not allow Li Yalin to consider. After discovering Li Yalin''s army, the red lotus Knights immediately launched an attack on Li Yalin. However, Li Yalin did not find any sign of command. Just like Li Yalin''s invincible arms, they rushed to Li Yalin and others.


    The charge of nearly 30000 horses was really shocking, and the earth seemed to be cracked. In a moment, the sound of the horse''s hooves trampling on the ground was more violent than the thunderbolt in the clear sky. However, for Li Yalin, it was just a little thunder and heavy rain. To deal with these cavalry, the soldiers under his hands could do it by themselves.


    As it is the first time to command an army battle, we are all learning at this time. Saber is the only one who really commands the battle. For saber, it''s no problem to command 3000 soldiers, especially the soldiers who are completely obedient.


    When the enemy was more than one kilometer away from Li Yalin, the mirage shooters started the first round of shooting. The five level mirage shooters, who could ignore the distance and the lethality, displayed amazing arrow skills. Coupled with the intensive charge of the opposing cavalry, the mirage shooters could often shoot through two or three red winged cavalry with one arrow. In this way, the opponent''s cavalry would be better After the soldiers only charged 500 meters, thousands of people fell under the arrows of the phantom shooter, and the wounded were even more numerous.


    However, after being shot down by such a number of companions, the morale of the red winged cavalry did not decrease at all. They bravely charged towards Li Yalin and others in ancient times. But at this time, the mage troops had already taken action, and the tardy Dafa and the evil curse had already bent over the red winged cavalry. Moreover, on the only way for the cavalry, there were quicksand traps and mines The red winged cavalry have already encountered an unprecedented crisis. In the face of such a powerful long-range attack, will the red winged cavalry regiment really wait to die?


    The development of the matter will not be so simple. When the distance from Li Yalin''s troops is only about 200 meters, the red winged cavalry have pulled out their bows and arrows behind them, as if they had discussed before. Tens of thousands of arrow feathers are shooting at Li Yalin''s troops like raindrops.


    "The Crusaders raise their shields!" With the help of the mages'' body protection and stone skin, the Crusaders'' defense was greatly strengthened. However, at this time, the Crusaders'' main defense target was the mage troops, and the phantom archers could completely ignore their bows and arrows, because at this time, the phantom archers'' troops had begun to retreat, and the bows and arrows on the opposite side could not reach them at all.


    "Knights! Charge with me Facing the red winged cavalry regiment, saber charged directly with his 100 knights. Saber, holding the sword of victory, seemed to be back to the past, back to the era of being a king, following his knights with loyalty and courage, and going to victory step by step.


    At this time Saber''s knights are just like a sharp knife, piercing into the heart of the enemy. No matter what enemies appear in front of him, saber is so brave to go forward and kill all the enemies in front of him.


    In this way, the Red Wing cavalry regiment, which was already scattered, was even worse. Saber directly took the knights to tear apart the formation of the other side. Taking this opportunity, Li Yalin also commanded the Crusaders and began a new round of encirclement and suppression of the cavalry which had lost their speed advantage.


    Thank you for beating cloth tiger, memory of Xingxie, passing through Daming God, Pandora V Pluto, and killing people with hair. I really want to read a good book. Murong, Ziying and Jian Linghuan reward me.


    what do you suck at? (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 207

    In fact, Li Yalin doesn''t quite agree with Saber''s charge. Although there are still Li Yalin and they are commanding the army, saber is still the commander in chief of the battle. Now saber has rushed out with such enthusiasm. It''s really thoughtless.


    Although Saber''s charge tore up the formation of the red winged cavalry, some scattered cavalry of the other side had rushed to the front. Even though there were not many cavalry coming, there were more than 2000 cavalry. This was 2000 people, not 2000 ants, even crusaders The strength of the sword is high, but it still takes time to wield the sword, right? So the gap flowed out. Although the mage and the priest had a certain melee ability, if they were faced with so many cavalry charge attacks, it would be inevitable for them to get killed and injured.


    However, how could Li Yalin let this happen? Seeing the bad things, Li Yalin directly directed the Griffin knights who were still circling in the sky to attack. A thousand Griffin Knights dived down from the sky, facing the Royal Griffin''s claws and the halberd of the halberd. Before the red winged cavalry could get close to the mage, they were killed by the attack from the sky One piece.


    After the Griffin Knights cleared some obstacles, it gave the mages time to cast their magic. Chain lightning. The joint strike of the 500 mages could not be underestimated. Countless lightning chains merged together to form a more huge chain lightning. This strike could be compared with the lightning strike of Li Yalin after he put on Zeus.


    However, different from Li Yalin''s lightning strike, although the chain lightning is slightly inferior in attack power, it is definitely stronger than the lightning strike in chain durability. After the chain lightning hits the first target, it immediately scatters into hundreds of chains, and after the chain lightning hits the second person, it immediately divides into dozens of chains, so it''s easy to see First of all, almost all the red winged cavalry were hit by the chain lightning. All the red winged cavalry in the first and second wave were killed immediately, while the rest of the red winged cavalry were more or less burned by lightning. Besides the killed cavalry, there were also many cavalry who lost their fighting capacity.


    In this way, the whole situation began to tilt towards one side. At this time, saber was already fighting in and out of the Red Wing cavalry regiment, which played a very good role in harassment. In this way, the other side could not make an effective attack or counterattack at all, and Li Yalin, who was unreasonable, started a new round of attack.


    The land and air combination of the Crusaders and Griffin Knights has a tacit understanding. Usually, the Griffin Knights dive first, and then the Crusaders start to clear the fish in the back. In this way, the efficiency can be said to be greatly improved.


    In this way, Li Yalin''s army mercilessly reaped the life of the Red Wing cavalry regiment. However, at this time, the Red Wing cavalry regiment did not reduce its morale completely, and there was no deserter. There was no expression in their dull eyes, just a mechanical charge and attack.


    "This Is this war... " At this time, on a hillside, the people hiding in a safe place were stunned. At this time, Kay even stammered.


    It''s not that these people here have never seen a homicide. Some of them even committed suicide. But it''s the first time that you''ve seen people fall like wheat. After all, tens of thousands of soldiers were killed, not chickens. Even if tens of thousands of chickens were killed in front of you, I believe you will feel a little uncomfortable, right?


    At this time, the battlefield is coming to an end. Under the merciless killing of Li Yalin''s invincible arms, the cavalry of the Red Wing cavalry regiment has been killed and wounded. However, at this time, the Red Wing cavalry who have been killed on the battlefield stand up in twos and threes, like zombies, and slowly start a new round of attack.


    "Undead magic!" As soon as Li Yalin''s eyes shrank, he felt something was wrong, but he didn''t expect that these red winged cavalry were possessed by undead magic. No wonder from the beginning, the cavalry''s movements were very rigid. Now it seems that they should be dark magic like central wisdom magic.


    However, since the cavalry have become zombies, it''s easier to deal with them. At this time, the priests and mages have played an unexpected role. The undead killer magic is frequently used. The Knights and Zombies who had just stood up fall to the ground after being hit by the undead killer.


    At the same time, in order to put an end to the trouble of the necromancer, Li Yalin immediately performed the eclosion ode, which has reached the level of max. the eclosion ode has passed the necromancer in a large area. After the magic inscriptions appeared on countless corpses, they scattered into light spots and dispersed in the air.


    The corpses of 30000 people are not a small number. In addition to powerful energy, Li Yalin''s mental energy is also consumed severely. After the performance of the eclosion anthem, Li Yalin is tired and panting.


    "Really, why do you work so hard?" For Li Yalin wiped the sweat of the forehead, Li said with some complaint.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. If not, these soldiers will not live in peace after they die." Li Yalin had a tired smile, but he was more proud."Well, everyone knows you''re good! But this time is really a little unexpected. It seems that this rebellion is not simple. Such a large range of undead magic can not be performed by ordinary undead mages. It seems that we have met our opponents this time. " At this time, she gently picked up Li Yalin, but her brow was very tight. After all, it reminded her of the zombie in her original world.


    "Yes, NIMF, can you check the location of this necromancer?" Li Yalin nodded and then told nimfu.


    "I see. The search mode is unfolding. Searching..." After she agreed, NIMF began to investigate the breath of the dead in the battlefield.


    "I''ll try, though I don''t know if it will work." At this time, galadiya also began to sense the evil spirit. Although she was not familiar with the energy of the world, the breath of the dead was similar to that of the devil. For this kind of breath which belongs to the dark family, galadiya could still sense one or two.


    When it comes to galadiya, she is the only soldier who doesn''t stay in the upgrade space. At the beginning, Li Yalin called her out because she needed her search ability, but then she didn''t send galadiya back to the upgrade space. After all, galadiya can also play a significant role in the battlefield.


    "Master, there is more than one breath of necromancers here. The breath is very mixed and hard to distinguish, but it is certain that there are three necromancers hidden in the wolf army not far away from here." Soon, nimfu finished the search, but her answer made Li Yalin frown.


    "NIMF is right, but in addition to the necromancer, there are some strange breath in the wolf Legion. Although we don''t know what the other party is, it''s definitely not human." On one side, galadia continued to add.


    "What about the stormtroopers and the stormtroopers? Are there any necromancers in these two legions Touching his chin, Li Yalin has fallen into a state of deep thinking.


    "No necromancer was found in these two legions, but..." NIMF said hesitantly.


    "But what?" Li Yalin raised her eyebrows and motioned to nimfu to say everything.


    "But there is a very strange smell in the stormy wave army and the gusty wind army. Although the ordinary soldiers have no problem, it seems that there is a strange energy in the body of the head of the army and the commander, but the distance is too far, and the search is not very clear." NIMF said a little dejectedly.


    "It''s not your fault, but now our goal is the wolf Legion. Only by catching the three necromancers can we solve our doubts." Li Yalin touched nimfu''s hair and comforted each other with a very gentle voice. Then Li Yalin commanded the army and began to form a formation.


    "Brother These soldiers... " At this time, Ruth and they had returned to the ranks. The scene just now had been seen by everyone. The dead soldiers turned into zombies, which surprised everyone.


    "The masterpiece of the necromancer, sister Ruth, it is estimated that this time is not a simple rebellion. It seems that some black hands have gone deep into the kingdom of Miley, and the sky of Tianfeng is about to change." With a long sigh, Li Yalin has just brought the incident of the dark clan to an end. The Vatican is very honest now. Unexpectedly, the Department of the dead has come out to make trouble again. It''s really impossible to get peace for a moment.


    "Aren''t all the Necromancers on the mainland registered? Generally speaking, these necromancers will not interfere in the affairs of various countries, and they are not afraid of being wanted in the whole mainland if they control the army on such a large scale and cause rebellion? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, one side of Lin has been surprised to shout out.


    After all, the elves who worship nature hate the necromancer very much. In the eyes of the elves, life, aging, illness and death are a natural process. What the necromancer does is to desecrate the dead. As a princess of the elves, Lin naturally doesn''t like the necromancer.


    "I''m afraid that the other party is not any registered necromancer on the mainland. These necromancers should be specially cultivated by some forces or formed into small groups. After all, the unregistered necromancers can''t be recognized by the mainland at all. Generally, we are very hostile to such Necromancers." At this time, Shaye made the above analysis.

 Chapter 208

    "That''s right, but what we have to do now is to catch the Necromancers and see if we can remove the curse they cast on the soldiers. These damned guys are so cunning and vicious. If the corpse of the red winged cavalry hadn''t turned into a zombie, we wouldn''t have found the secret At this time, Li Yalin spat bitterly. In the previous battle, Li Yalin only thought about how to fight this battle well, and did not carefully observe whether there was anything wrong with the other side. Now that so many soldiers have been killed, Li Yalin is really angry.


    "Well, Yalin, now that we have found the reason, we have to solve this problem, and those necromancers are the key to solve the problem! You have to keep a good attitude, after all, you are our backbone Saber found that Li Yalin''s mood was not right. He could see that Li Yalin felt guilty for the cavalry who died in the war. So saber patted Li Yalin on the shoulder, comforting and inspiring.


    "I understand, but I said, toria, just before I had time to say, you are the commander of the army. You took the cavalry to the front to charge. What about the soldiers in the back? I said He nodded, but Li Yalin thought of Saber''s charge. Before Li Yalin finished with saber, saber had already explained.


    "Yalin, I''ll tell you this. I''m not the commander of this army, but you are. My mission is to protect you, assist you, and make you grow and develop faster. I don''t consider anything else. I did charge this time, but you still command the army well? You have to remember today''s feeling, I believe you can be a better king than me After the explanation, saber gave Li Yalin a slightly mysterious smile.


    "You mean you''re charging for me?" Li Yalin said with some disbelief that he thought saber was going to attack people with a stream of blood, but he didn''t expect that the little lion began to play tricks.


    Saber didn''t answer Li Yalin''s question. Instead, she turned back and began to dispatch the army, while all the women on one side covered their mouths and snickered.


    "This The whole army is out! Head for the wolves After Li Yalin was a little depressed, he immediately commanded the assembled troops to move directly towards the direction of the wolf army. However, along the way, Li Yalin thought more.


    Saber is right. He also needs to study hard. In the next battle with the wolf legion, Li Yalin must consider the problems of ordinary soldiers in the Legion. Of course, senior officers don''t need to say. But if the 200000 troops are controlled, Li Yalin will be busy.


    The Red Wing cavalry regiment is not too far away from the wolves. It''s only about 200 kilometers away. In less than half a day, the troops led by Li Yalin and others are close to the marching range of the wolves. However, in order to avoid disturbing the enemy, Li Yalin decided to stay in the defense line for a while, first investigate the enemy, and then decide what to do next.


    "Master, find out. All the 200000 people on the opposite side are in the same state as the Red Wing cavalry regiment we met before. It seems that they are all enchanted, but the three necromancers are in the center of the army, surrounded by the most elite experts in the whole regiment. Moreover, the strange breath around them was also detected clearly. It was an unknown living body that had never been seen before. After detection, it was found that its body energy reached level 7, and its skin hardness was similar to that of the dragon. The comprehensive conclusion was that the other side should be good at melee, but the information was not complete and needed to be further identified. " After the completion of the investigation, nimfu, the chief detective officer of Li Yalin, began to report the results of Li Yalin. However, after getting the results, Li Yalin and others frowned slightly.


    "200000 people are enchanted? Who the hell did this? Is there a necromancer of the highest rank? " Li Yalin some incredible said.


    "No way! The supreme rank is just a legendary existence. How can there be a Supreme Master who sincerely deals with our kingdom of Miley? " Ruth denied what Li Yalin said. Not to mention the Supreme Master, in Ruth''s cognition, the seventh level master is already standing at the top of each profession, while the saint level master is a living legend. If there is a Supreme Master standing in front of her, she will not believe it.


    "If you are not a top master, then the number of necromancers participating in this operation is really not a small number!" Shaye shook his head and sighed.


    "No matter how many people there are on the other side, now we should take care of our eyes. These three necromancers are obviously one of the main messengers. After catching them, we can get a lot of information. Now we are going to carry out the decapitation tactics. Just catch those necromancers directly!" Li Yalin took it for granted.


    "That''s good. It''s best not to cause a lot of casualties." After learning that the soldiers on the opposite side are under control, saber doesn''t want to fight with these innocent soldiers.


    "Well, now that I''ve made arrangements, I''m sure I''ll take part in this battle, but I''m certainly not enough alone. So which beauty is going to carry out this mission with me?" Li Yalin said with a slight smile."You know how to make trouble, but since you have said so, I can''t go without you?" To Li Yalin''s surprise, baihezi was the first to decide to participate.


    "Aunt baihezi, don''t make trouble. You know I won''t let you go." Li Yalin said helplessly.


    "So you mean I''m not a beauty?" Lily son brow pick, a face you say "not" to see the appearance.


    "How can I? Aunt baihezi is a great beauty, but aunt baihezi, you know you are not very good at fighting. Can you stop teasing me? " For baihezi''s teasing, Li Yalin has only a wry smile.


    "Well, mom, don''t tease Alin. In fact, there won''t be too many people in this action, but if there are fewer people, you won''t be able to take care of it, so you can be my one this time." After some complained to Baihe Zi, Shaye was the first one to take part in the operation.


    But then, all the women decided to take action with Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin feel helpless. Li Yalin said that Li Xiang was barely a blocker, even if she took part in this action. What''s the matter with you, Jingxiang? You are so kind-hearted. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape the fate of a wet nurse. So you''d better stay quiet for me.


    In the end, Li Yalin has decided who will take part in the operation. Saber, whose duty is to protect Li Yalin, will definitely take part in the operation. Shaye, Li, Yuzi and mamei will also be the main force of the operation. After deciding the candidates, they all equipped their own weapons and armor. At the command of Li Yalin, they all soared to the sky and flew directly over the wolves.


    However, it''s necessary to make it clear that saber didn''t have wings, which made saber embarrassed. So Li Yalin quickly exchanged saber for a blazing wing, which made saber have the ability of air combat.


    "There are so many angels around brother Yalin, but when did sister Shaye, Sister Li and sister toria become angels? What are the two rings behind them? " Seeing Li Yalin and saber, standing in the same place, Sally can''t help sighing with Ruth.


    "Yes, my brother is always so mysterious and unpredictable, and the girls around him are so powerful. By contrast, we are really useless." Ruth also gave a long sigh, with a sense of loneliness in her eyes.


    "Who says you''re useless? In Yalin''s eyes, you are all unique. Don''t belittle yourself. " See Ruth''s long sigh, Lily son came forward to touch Ruth''s long hair, then comfort said.


    "Aunt baihezi..." Lily said so, Ruth is a little wronged lying in Lily''s chest, Ruth really feel pressure, the girls around Li Yalin are so excellent, at this time Ruth really need to be comforted.


    Besides Li Yalin, when they were flying high in the sky, Li Yalin could clearly feel the breath of the other side''s necromancer. He was in the middle of the wolf army. At this time, the sky was slightly dark, and the wolf army all stopped marching. However, to Li Yalin''s surprise, the whole army of the army did not bury the pot, but all sat on the ground, It''s like a break.


    You know, the soldiers of the wolf Legion are all living people. They are not like Li Yalin''s invincible arms. They can act only by relying on energy. If the soldiers don''t eat and get nutrition, they can''t survive for a few days. What do these necromancers think? Do they only care about their eyes?


    Although he was confused, there was no more time for Li Yalin to think. In the tent of the Chinese army, three necromancers were eating and drinking. I didn''t expect that these guys were so interested, and they didn''t look like orthodox Necromancers. You know, necromancers are all famous for being rigid, rigorous and gloomy. It''s the first time that Li Yalin has seen such Necromancers.


    But then again, Li Yalin learned all about the necromancer from books. Except for liv Road, the dark necromancer who had been transferred by loli, Li Yalin saw the necromancer for the first time, and immediately let Li Yalin know more.


    Thanks to the "fake" hooligans, clouds in the sky, beating cloth tigers, star scraps and memories, cutting off your JJ with one knife, Jian Ling Huan. I really want to read a good book, a reward from Pandora v. Pluto.


    In other words, today''s three shift, ticket subscription or something, please support it (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 209

    "These three guys are very interesting. Don''t they all say that the necromancer is malnourished and skinny? These three guys are so fat. " At this time, Li even chuckled and pointed to the necromancer below.


    "Yes, fat necromancer. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it, but now it''s time. Let''s go down." After Li Yalin sighed, he was the first to dive down. Saber and saber followed them and flew to the tent where the three necromancers were.


    Because of Li Yalin''s extremely fast speed, the unconscious soldiers of the wolf Legion could not detect Li Yalin''s trace at all. Li Yalin had already appeared in the tent.


    At this time, the three necromancers had no reaction at all. They should eat and drink. However, after the gods in Li Yalin''s hands were on each other''s necks at dusk, their faces changed.


    "You Who are you One of the Necromancers asked, shivering.


    "Should I ask you that? Who are you? Where did it come from? Why control the soldiers of the kingdom of Millay? " Instead of answering the Necromancer''s question, Li Yalin kicked the necromancer, and then asked his question.


    "We We are... " One of them, a timid necromancer, wanted to answer, but was immediately stopped by another necromancer.


    "Asshole, if you say it, we''re all dead!" Cried the necromancer anxiously.


    "If you don''t say it, you will die now!" Li Yalin stabbed the Necromancer''s arm. Facing such a close attack, the necromancer didn''t have any resistance. The necromancer who was stabbed by Li Yalin covered his arm and cried out.


    "Now you are willing to say it?" At this time, after Li Yalin turned his head to the timid necromancer, the timid Necromancer''s head was like a chicken pecking rice, and he kept ordering.


    "I We turned out to be little gangsters in the city of Darth. We only came here to follow the instructions. I really don''t know what The timid necromancer explained in a panic, but saber couldn''t listen to his explanation. What''s the answer? I don''t know where the city of stares is, but what''s the name? Who''s ever seen a gangster become a necromancer?


    "Even if you cheat, you have to make up a decent story? Little punk? You can think of it Li Yalin is really angry and funny now. Is this guy brain damaged? Or do you think you''re stupid?


    "I really didn''t cheat. I used to be a little gangster in Star City, which actually started half a month ago..." Seeing Li Yalin, they didn''t believe themselves at all. The timid necromancer began to explain in a hurry.


    From the mouth of the timid necromancer, Li Yalin learned that this guy is indeed a little gangster, who idles around all day, stealthily gets abducted, and lives an abusive life. But one day, when he and some of his friends were idly strolling around, a man in black suddenly appeared in front of them and asked them if they would like to live a life of strength and power. These guys naturally nodded their heads and said yes. Then the man in black didn''t know what magic he was using and directly killed the timid The necromancer and his friends are confused.


    After the timid necromancer came to his senses, there was only one of his friends left. As for the rest, they all disappeared, and he himself found that an unknown force emerged in his body.


    The next thing is simple. The unknown power of the timid necromancer is naturally the undead magic. After several days of training, the timid necromancer has mastered the primary undead magic, but the most important thing is about the primary undead manipulation magic. After learning the magic, the timid necromancer will follow him Another gangster friend of Li Yalin was sent here, and the necromancer who was stabbed in the arm by Li Yalin was their superior.


    "Just learned the primary undead magic, and still need undead control? So you mean you don''t have any role in the Legion? " After touching his chin, Li Yalin continued to ask the necromancer.


    "I don''t know what we can do, but I only know that we have to instill undead magic into a small ball every day. Although I don''t know what the use is, he said that this is what we have to do." Then the timid necromancer pointed to the superior who couldn''t get up.


    "Instill the magic of the dead? Is that little ball the key? " Shaye said incredulously.


    "Just look. Where''s that little ball?" Li Yalin then asked the necromancer.


    "The ball is guarded by several evil spirit knights. We need to get the ball from them every day before we can instill magic. After instilling magic, those evil spirit Knights will take the ball." The necromancer replied quickly.


    "Evil knight?" Li Yalin eyebrows pick, is that a few nimfu said unknown life? Although during the aerial reconnaissance, Li Yalin had already found several mixed breath of evil spirits and darkness, the seven levels were nothing to Li Yalin at all, so Li Yalin ignored them for the moment. He didn''t expect that they were still one of the leading roles. So Li Yalin naturally wanted to have a good chat with them."You look at these guys first, I''ll go and catch these evil spirit knights." Tell the girls to wait here, and Li Yalin is going to deal with the evil spirit Knights alone.


    "I''d better go with you. If you''re alone, I don''t trust you. If you have me, you''ll get twice the result with half the effort." Even so, we still don''t trust Li Yalin to deal with the unknown evil spirit Knights alone, so Li is ready to go with Li Yalin. At the same time, Li winks at Li Yalin and teases him.


    "Well Ok... " Li Yalin understood that even if he refused, everyone would continue to insist, so Li Yalin agreed with Li''s colleague.


    The location of the evil spirit knights is not very far from the tent, which is about 500 meters away. However, these evil spirit Knights seem to be dead, and there is no sign of any activity at all. Even Li Yalin, they have a fluctuation of energy breath, and the other side has no response. But then again, the evil spirit knight is the upgraded version of the death spirit knight. It''s just a dead man.


    Within a hundred meters of the place where the evil spirit knights are located, there is no soldier approaching, as if this is a forbidden area. So just after Li Yalin and Li stepped into the forbidden area, the evil spirit Knights began their action.


    "Oh? What''s going on? Do they have their own range of attack? As long as we enter this range, the other side will attack? " Li Yalin analyzed at this time, but time does not wait for Li to answer, the evil spirit knight has appeared in front of Li Yalin and others.


    "Intruder! There is no amnesty for killing The other side has four evil spirit knights in total, but although they are knights, they are not riding on the mount. Instead, they are all covered in black armor, holding a huge dark sword in their hands, emitting a mixed breath of undead and darkness. Moreover, their voice is very mechanical and hoarse, just like an old radio that has been broken for N years It''s quite grinding.


    "Four, let''s have two for one." Li Yalin smiles at Li. After Li nods and agrees, Li Yalin first picks two powerful evil spirit knights. After seeing Li Yalin''s action, although Li didn''t say anything on the surface, there was a trace of sweetness in her heart. Thinking of the love with Li Yalin at night, Li''s face couldn''t help blushing.


    But now, on the battlefield, Li still dares to be distracted. At this time, the two remaining undead Knights have raised their swords and cut at Li. At this critical moment, Li Yalin has found Li''s distracted, so Li Yalin quickly jumps a space to deliver Li directly to his side. After one shot of each other''s swords, Li Yalin breaks away Lin was already a little angry.


    "You stupid girl, what do you think?" Li Yalin yells at Li, and Li is scared by what happened just now. Unexpectedly, she is just a little distracted, and the other party has already attacked. Fortunately, Li Yalin''s action is faster, otherwise even if Li is not dead, she will be hurt.


    "I''m sorry, Alin. I just thought of something, but it doesn''t matter now. Just look at me." After gently pushing away Li Yalin''s arm, there is a trace of anger in Li''s eyes. She makes a fool of herself in front of Li Yalin. This is unforgivable. Now Li has sentenced the other two evil spirit knights to death.


    Before Li Yalin could speak, Li held the female martial god''s gun tightly in her hand. The magic weapon, Shengyan burst gun, had been formed in Li''s hand, and the white flame was flashing on the tip of the gun. After the move was completed, Li stabbed one of the evil spirit knights.


    Shengyan burst gun is a small-scale attack move. It is a magic skill composed of light explosion and flame mantra. Although the attack range is not large, the power of Shengyan can cause considerable damage to the evil spirit Knights of the Deathly system. Facing Li''s attack, the evil spirit Knights instinctively feel the threat, so the evil spirit Knights naturally gather together Dark energy of the body, ready to resist Li''s attack.


    Two more to say about subscription and ticket said

 Chapter 210

    Li Suo, who has already reached the primary strength of the holy rank, has great natural power. Even if the evil spirit Knight of the other side has summoned up all his energy to resist, the evil spirit Knight will eventually disappear in Li''s holy flame due to the mutual restriction of light and dark. And at the same time, with the great explosion of Shengyan, all the soldiers nearby have been alarmed.


    Although the thought was controlled, the soldiers of the wolf Legion faithfully carried out their mission. Under the control of the three necromancers, the soldiers spontaneously maintained the formation and began to move in the direction of Li Yalin.


    "No! Li! Quick fight, quick decision Seeing that all the soldiers around were shocked and didn''t want to hurt these innocent soldiers, Li Yalin had to choose to kill these evil spirit Knights quickly. Although these evil spirit knights are the top seven experts, after Li Yalin put on the Zeus clothes, the powerful divine power has made the remaining three evil spirit Knights unable to move.


    It''s a good opportunity to attack at this moment. Under the powerful attack of Li Yalin''s gods at dusk, the two evil spirit Knights opposite Li Yalin are instantly put to the ground. Li also takes this opportunity to hit the last evil spirit Knight accurately.


    Although the evil spirit knights were not killed directly, they had completely lost their fighting ability at this time. Li Yalin immediately went forward to look for it. In the arms of the strongest evil spirit knight, Li Yalin found a crystal ball with evil smell. After getting the target item, Li Yalin and Li didn''t have a love fight and jumped back directly with dimension Saber was with them.


    "How''s it going? Have you got it? " As soon as they came back, Shaye asked anxiously.


    "I''ve got it. Now the whole army has been alarmed. Let''s withdraw first." After Li Yalin nodded, he began to prepare for the evacuation.


    However, at this time, the whole regiment entered the combat mode, and a large number of soldiers began to attack Li Yalin''s barracks. If they retreat by flight now, the target will be exposed, and a big war will be inevitable.


    Since the retreat in the air is not good, then Li Yalin and his family will use other moves. You should know that the ring of God behind juizi and mamei is not a decoration. They can take a group of people for space transfer, and now they are just in use. So Kiko takes three necromancers and Li, Ma Mei takes Li Yalin, saber and Shaye, and starts the teleportation at the same time. After a huge magic array appears on the ground, Li Yalin and them disappear in the tent.


    After returning to Li Yalin''s troop base, she and Li left the three necromancers on the ground. However, Li Yalin''s sudden appearance startled everyone. We all saw the disturbance in the wolf army just now. After seeing Li Yalin''s safe return, we all surrounded them with a shout.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Ruth was the first to rush to Li Yalin''s side, looking concerned. But at this time, Li Yalin''s Zeus robe hasn''t been taken off yet. The gorgeous and majestic armor instantly stopped Ruth. From Li Yalin''s body, Ruth could feel a little bit of pressure, which was stronger than the pressure when she was facing her father. Now, she can feel the pressure In Ruth''s eyes, Li Yalin seemed to be the God who was high above the world.


    "It''s all right, sister Ruth." Li Yalin smiles a little, but Li Yalin soon finds out that Ruth is different, and then Li Yalin immediately thinks that he is still wearing God''s clothes, so Li Yalin quickly takes off Zeus''s God''s clothes, converges his breath to the minimum, and then he returns to normal.


    "Brother Yalin You Is it God? " At this time, Sally is not as lively as usual. Although Sally is very naughty and lovely, it doesn''t mean she is stupid. At this time, Sally hesitates and asks Li Yalin.


    "That''s the question?" After touching Sally''s head, Li Yalin is dumbfounded. Although he is only a candidate God, he is far away from the real God.


    "But you see, brother Alin, you and her sisters all have angel wings, and you just had six pairs of wings. Aren''t you the LORD God, brother Alin? And sister toria, aren''t they just like your followers? " I didn''t expect that Sally really said something right, though it wasn''t comprehensive.


    After Li Yalin put on Zeus'' Divine clothes, his wings of blazing heaven would merge with the wings behind the divine clothes, forming six pairs of pure white wings, but the halo on the wings was more beautiful. In this way, the wings behind Li Yalin are like his own, which are totally different from the wings of Shenyi.


    "Don''t daydream about things that don''t exist. In fact, the so-called God is just a relatively powerful life. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can become God''s, and you don''t have to have any fear of those so-called gods." Knowing that if they don''t give a good explanation, Sally and her parents will have some shadows in their hearts, which is not what Li Yalin wants to see, Li Yalin quickly comforts Sally."Brother Lin, you have a tendency to blaspheme when you say that. Our fairy goddess is the mother who gave birth to us, although we hate other gods..." After Li Yalin said these words, Lin, who worships nature and fairy goddess, put forward different opinions. Although she didn''t want to refute Li Yalin, Lin still couldn''t help saying something.


    "I''m sorry, Lin, I didn''t mean to slander the fairy goddess. I just said my own point of view. In fact, I''m not denying the gods. I just think it''s better not to be too afraid of the gods." Lin''s face is not good, Li Yalin quickly said to Lin, sorry, after all, everyone has everyone''s faith, and Li Yalin can''t impose his own point of view on others.


    "Hee hee, it''s nothing. I believe the good fairy goddess won''t care, because the fairy goddess is really easy-going and approachable. I''m very happy every time I talk to her." Lin some witty tongue, for Li Yalin''s apology, Lin but feel very happy.


    "Lin, have you ever seen the fairy goddess?" At this time, Sally is looking at Lin in surprise.


    "Of course, my mother and I have seen the fairy goddess. As long as the fairy is bred from the ancient tree, we have the right to meet the fairy goddess." Lin is to say a let everyone very surprised secret.


    "Lin, are you the spirit bred from the ancient tree?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Of course, every generation of fairy queens are bred from the ancient fairy trees. My mother is like this, and so am I Lin is a natural look.


    "What about your father?" Sally quickly asked, but this topic inspired Sally''s curiosity.


    "I don''t have a father. If I have a father, maybe it''s the ancient spirit tree, but the ancient spirit tree can also be regarded as my mother." When it comes to the spirit tree, Lin seems to have a very difficult feeling for it.


    "In that case, isn''t the fairy queen like your sister?" Shaye''s eyebrows picked, she could not understand what the principle was, that human like life could be born from the tree? Isn''t that too mysterious? Although from the outbreak of the biochemical crisis, Shaye''s daily experience is very mysterious.


    "It can also be said that, but there is no regular time for the birth of the ancient Elf tree. Sometimes it will be born once every 3000 years, sometimes it will be born once every 1000 years. I was born after my mother ascended the throne for 1000 years." Lin said very proud.


    "A thousand years, it''s hard to imagine." Li sighed that although she knew that she would live forever, Ligen, who is only 18 years old, could not imagine what she would look like after living for a thousand years. However, as long as there is Li Yalin, everything is not a problem. Li, who has given her heart and soul to Li Yalin, firmly believes that Li Yalin will always accompany her, no matter for thousands of years or thousands of years.


    "Yes, a thousand years, but whether it is a thousand years or ten thousand years, we will always be together..." Seeing the rolling love in Li''s eyes, Li Yalin can''t help coming forward and embracing Li''s delicate body. However, Li Yalin''s move made all the women on the scene feel delicious. For a moment, she coughed and kept on coughing.


    "Cough, it''s off topic, but now let''s see what this thing is." After a slight cough, Li Yalin took out the crystal ball from the hands of the evil spirit knight for everyone to study.


    "Nimfu, this is still your field. You''d better check it. Aunt Baizi, identification is your specialty. Let''s have a look with nimfu." We studied together for a long time, but we didn''t feel anything unusual except the very evil breath of the dead. So Li Yalin had to give this thing to experts in identification.


    When it comes to baihezi, there is no comparison in identification. After all, she has exchanged Leonardo da Vinci''s gene. She is a magician with the genetic skill of identification code. Baihezi has the most say in such unknown items.


    "Master, it''s found out that there is a lot of undead energy in this crystal, and there are dozens of magic circuits in it, but I can''t find out what these magic circuits are for. There''s no record in the data." After scanning the crystal ball, nimff gave the answer.


    Three shifts to ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 211

    "The legendary level magic prop, the sigh of the dead, can only be used with the auxiliary supplies of the Soul Eater. Its function is to control the human or beast parasitized by the Soul Eater on a large scale, but it needs the magic power of the dead to maintain its function. I can only find out so many. To be more specific, I can''t do anything about it." After nimfu finished, baihezi also told you the results of her own identification, which is very important information, but in this way, there will be more problems.


    "Soul Eaters? In this case, is this the thing that controls the entire Red Wing cavalry regiment and the wolf regiment? But even if they are controlled, someone will command them. These insects will not have the intelligence of human beings, will they At this time, Shaye raised his own question.


    "It''s true that there must be something or someone controlling the soul eaters in the soldiers, but now we don''t know who they are or what their motives are, so it''s hard to deal with them." After touching his chin, Li Yalin sighed softly. The more he knew, the more puzzles appeared. But now Li Yalin can only peel away the onion layer by layer like an onion, and then he can see the truth hidden in it.


    "Well, now our goal is to focus on the three Necromancers. This timid guy and his friends don''t talk about it. The tough guy must know a lot. Let''s try to pry his mouth open." He put forward his own proposal, which was then unanimously affirmed by everyone.


    Now all the targets are focused on this hard mouthed necromancer. However, at this time, the hard mouthed necromancer has fainted because he can''t stand the severe pain on his arm. Only two thugs of the origin of the necromancer are paralyzed and shivering on the ground.


    Seeing this situation, Li Yalin directly applied a healing technique to the hard mouthed necromancer. However, unexpectedly, after receiving the healing technique, the necromancer seemed to be ignited by sulfuric acid and even smoked. In this way, the necromancer wakes up, but because his own undead magic conflicts with the healing skill of the light department, the injury of the necromancer seems to be more serious.


    "Ah? I''m sorry. I forgot that necromancers can''t stand healing. Look at the trouble. Don''t forget it. " Although Li Yalin said sorry words, Li Yalin didn''t show any embarrassed expression. After filling the necromancer with a bottle of light medicine, the necromancer recovered a little.


    "Now I start to ask you questions. Of course, you can choose not to answer them, but correspondingly, imagine what you will end up with." Li Yalin smiles at the necromancer, but what he says makes the necromancer shudder. At this time, Li Yalin''s smile is just like a demon, full of danger and temptation.


    "I I won''t say anything You devil The hard mouthed necromancer said with fear.


    "It''s really subtle to be called a demon by a necromancer. But I don''t have time to gossip with you. Tell me, who gave you this dead soul sigh? " Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders, but his problem surprised the necromancer.


    "How do you know the sigh of the dead?" The necromancer asked in fear.


    "I know a lot. Answer my question quickly." Li Yalin''s eyes, a pair of you don''t say I use the appearance of punishment.


    "I don''t know!" At this time, the necromancer was still dead and refused to say anything.


    "I don''t know, do I? I think you''ll know! " After all, Li Yalin''s raising his hand is a cure. Although Li Yalin has suppressed the effect of the cure to the weakest, the necromancer still can''t stand the damage brought to him by the light magic. After being enveloped by the light of the cure, the necromancer starts to roll all over again. However, this guy''s mouth is so hard that he still refuses to say a word.


    "Oh, it''s a bit of backbone. Shaye, give him some Shengyan. It''s a good thing that can burn the energy of the dead. It''s estimated that your soul will be burned." After Li Yalin finished speaking, Shaye immediately displayed a handful of torch sized Shengyan, which can control Shengyan so finely. Among the girls who can display Shengyan, Shaye is the only magician.


    "No Don''t... " Looking at the Shengyan on Shaye''s finger, the necromancer had already instinctively felt afraid. The soul was burning. This was not something he could try. At this time, the necromancer could not care about anything else and begged for mercy.


    "If you don''t want to taste it, tell me the truth. As long as you tell the truth, you don''t have to suffer." Li Yalin said seductively.


    "No, if I say it, I''ll die!" The Necromancer''s face was still full of fear, but his mouth was not as hard as before.


    "If you don''t say it, you will die now." Li Yalin continues to say, that facial expression how sees how evil.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it. I really can''t say it. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid I will be restless after death. They are experts in playing with souls. If I say it now, my soul will be played with forever!" At this time, the necromancer was hysterical. It seems that he was really scared."The occupation of the necromancer is to play with the soul. Since you are a necromancer who plays with the soul, you should have the consciousness that the soul is played with!" Li Yalin hated this kind of guy most, so he didn''t give the necromancer a good face at all.


    "I wasn''t a necromancer originally. In fact, I was a fourth-order dark mage. When I was wandering the mainland, I was suddenly caught and transformed into a necromancer. In fact, it wasn''t my intention to become a necromancer, but I was forced to do so too!" At this time, the necromancer explained helplessly.


    "Oh? really? But no matter what reason you are, now you are the accomplice of helping the tyrant. If you don''t say anything, please answer my question quickly. Don''t think that only the other party will play with the soul. " With that, Li Yalin instantly disappeared in the same place. After Li Yalin appeared, there was a corpse of Warcraft in his hand. After throwing the corpse to the ground, Li Yalin used the resurrection skeleton he had learned before.


    I saw a skeleton with a bone knife and a bone shield staggering out of the corpse of Warcraft, but what puzzled Li Yalin was that the resurrection skeleton, whether it was from the human corpse or the corpse of Warcraft, even the corpse of a mouse, could summon a human skeleton? It''s totally illogical.


    However, Li Yalin''s resurrection skeleton completely stunned the necromancer. He did not expect that the man who could cast the light magic could use the Necromancer''s magic, and it seemed that his level was not low. He could summon the human skeleton from different kinds of corpses. How powerful is it?


    "You You You... " Necromancer, you have been speechless for a long time, but it seems that he has been completely deterred by Li Yalin. At this time, he has bowed his head dejectedly, and seems to have accepted his life.


    "How''s it going? Now you can talk about it? " At this time, Li Yalin still looked at the necromancer with a smile on his face, but the necromancer no longer had the courage to resist. He just said what he knew one by one.


    "In fact, I used to be a wandering fourth-order dark mage. Although dark mages are popular among some lords or big forces, this profession is generally not popular with ordinary people. After all, darkness represents evil and destruction. It is said that as long as I stay with the dark mage for a long time, I will be controlled by the dark magic, and I don''t like to work under other people''s hands, so I live a wandering life on my own. " With a slight sigh, the necromancer began to introduce himself briefly, and Li Yalin and his disciples were listening quietly.


    "On that day, I was resting in a forest. Because of my strength, I fell asleep in a secluded corner of the forest. However, when I woke up, I found that I was lying on a stone bed, surrounded by dark bones, and even the lights were burning on bones I also found that the dark magic of my body had disappeared completely, and the only thing left was the ghost magic that made me nauseous. " At this point, the necromancer choked. Look, this unfortunate guy really hates the necromancer magic.


    "Next, I was led by a group of people in black to watch all kinds of punishments. It was really a nightmare of my life. They told me that as long as I had a different heart, the curse on me would break out, and then the next one would be me. Then, one of the leading men in black told me the next work, that is to follow the wolf army. Besides leading the other two necromancers, our task is to add the Necromancer''s magic to the sigh of the Necromancers. As for other tasks, we need to continue to release them after we arrive at the designated place. " The necromancer simply told the story, but what he said made everyone frown again. There was no useful information at all. This kind of answer had no effect on Li Yalin.


    "What do you know about that Soul Eater?" Li Yalin asked the necromancer again.


    "I don''t know much about this Soul Eater. I only know that the Soul Eater and the sigh of the dead can help each other to control the soldiers. However, I heard that this Soul Eater has a female worm, and the people above use the female worm to control the soldiers. However, due to the limited number of soul eaters, it seems that it is not enough to control only the red winged cavalry regiment and the wolf regiment. ¡±The necromancer replied.

 Chapter 212

    "Oh? So the stormy waves and the gale are not controlled Hearing what the necromancer said, Li Yalin felt relieved.


    "Yes, it''s said that only the senior management above Centurion is controlled by these two legions, and the remaining soldiers just follow orders." The necromancer gave a positive answer.


    "That would be great, but is there any way to crack this Soul Eater? Since it is a parasite, there should be something to restrain these soul eaters, right Li Yalin continued to ask.


    "I don''t know about this, but all the soldiers who are parasitized by the Soul Eater should have no remedy. As long as the parasitized human or beast has only one way to die, and after death, the parasite will become a zombie of the undead system. There is no reason. All they can do is to obey orders and kill." At this time, the words of the necromancer made everyone''s heart cold.


    "How come..." Ruth covered her mouth in disbelief. It''s acceptable to kill her opponent because of the rebellion before, but these parasitic innocent soldiers, is there really no way to help them?


    "Damn it Li Yalin hit the ground heavily with one punch, and the great power made the whole earth tremble three times. However, because of the outburst of anger and unconscious power, the necromancer had already knelt on the ground and shivered, while Sally, who was still low in strength, and Li Yalin''s students, were all trembling.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Seeing the trembling crowd, Li Yalin quickly converged his momentum. But now Li Yalin is really very angry. The person who started the war must die. More than 200000 lives have become their props?


    "But what should we do now? There is a legion of soldiers here. Can''t we just let it go? " At this time, Shaye hesitated.


    "We can''t let it go, but what should we do? I don''t have a clue now. " Li Yalin said with some distress.


    "No, Yalin, the soldiers of the wolf army are beginning to mutate!" At this time, galadiya, who has been perceiving the trend of the wolf army, reported to Li Yalin in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yalin asked.


    "The soldiers in the Legion began to mutate a lot. They felt like the zombies in the battle of the Red Wing cavalry regiment at that time, but they were slightly different. Now they feel that these mutated soldiers are much stronger than the zombies of the Red Wing cavalry regiment, and the ordinary soldiers have about three levels of strength." After continuing to feel for a while, Galatia''s face had changed a little.


    "What?" All the people present were shocked. 200000 third-class soldiers? What''s the concept? You know, ordinary soldiers are only able to reach the first level. Some of them can''t even enter the first level. Even so, 200000 troops are frightening enough. Now there are 200000 third level opponents? How can we fight this battle?


    Of course, those who have the above ideas are Ruth and them who don''t know Li Yalin''s real strength. Although they are a little surprised, they don''t pay attention to this problem. To Li Yalin''s displeasure, they originally planned to save these innocent soldiers, but now it''s too late. There are no Zombie soldiers at all Now, what they can do is to pass them quickly.


    "I can''t help it. Kill it." Li Yalin reluctantly gave the order. All the women at the scene understood Li Yalin''s helplessness, so they just nodded in silence, then took out their weapons and began to command Li Yalin''s troops.


    Since the opponent is a 200000 third-class army, the low-level arms are useless. After communicating with Feifei, Li Yalin waves his hand and directly summons five green dragons, five golden dragons, five red dragons and five black dragons from the upgrade space. After the appearance of 20 giant dragons, the giant dragon power has completely stunned Ruth and others.


    After summoning the dragon, Li Yalin summoned a hundred and six level senior knights. Together with the previous one hundred knights, there were a total of 200 people. These Knights belonged to saber. You know, this is all of Li Yalin''s knights. In fact, Li Yalin didn''t have so many high-level knights. It was after Li Yalin upgraded from the existing cavalry that he managed to scrape together the 200. As for the rest of the arms, Li Yalin didn''t let them play. He just let them protect Ruth. With these 20 dragons and 200 knights, plus Li Yalin, they can completely deal with the 200000 zombie troops in front of them.


    "These dragons..." Although Li Yalin summoned the golden dragon, we didn''t expect that Li Yalin had so many giant dragons. At this time, Maka was sitting on the ground and didn''t know what to say. While kayoufel beside Marca didn''t say a word, but at this time his eyes were full of fire to the dragon flying in the sky. After all, the Dragon Knight is the ultimate dream of every knight, even the iceberg man kayoufel is no exception.


    "See, there are twenty dragons. Mr. Yalin is really a master." At this time, although they were surprised, they were even more proud. Li Yalin was their teacher. Seeing that his teacher had such a strong strength, they were naturally more excited.At this time, the dragons flying in the sky have already started the first wave of attack. After all, the flying speed of the dragons is very fast. After arriving at the vanguard of the wolf zombie legion, the first wave of dragon breath spurts towards the zombies.


    The zombie soldiers, whose rank is only three, naturally can''t resist the powerful dragon breath. At this time, the giant dragons are just like fish in water. It''s like no one''s land to go in and out of the 200000 troops. Often a dragon breath can spray at least hundreds of people. After being sprayed by the dragon breath with strong corrosiveness, the zombies were either burned to ashes or completely melted. For a moment, the battlefield sent out a disgusting smell.


    After the successful dragon invasion, saber took 200 knights to charge, and followed saber to charge. Li Yalin, along with Jing Xiang and Li, began to cast the magic spell of the healing department. The magic of the healing department showed quite powerful attack power in the zombie group.


    Especially in Li Yalin''s Hymn of healing, the zombies will be emptied in an instant when a large-scale healing magic comes out, and Jingxiang, Li''s advanced group therapy and light explosion s are all powerful incantations to kill zombies. After Li Yalin''s attack, the speed of killing zombies is even faster.


    Even so, the 200000 troops are not meant to be killed when they are finished. The whole battle lasted nearly an hour before it came to an end. At this time, the whole battlefield can no longer be described as hell. The stench in the air, the stumps and broken arms everywhere, and the burning corpses after the dragon breath are all telling people the tragedy of the war.


    After the battle, Li Yalin stood silently and looked at his hands. Unconsciously, his hands were covered with blood. If someone had said that to Li Yalin before crossing, he would not have believed that he would have killed him. Now


    "This is war. You have to understand that although these soldiers are innocent, if we don''t get rid of the zombied soldiers, there will be more innocent victims. Many things have to be done, just like me. If I choose again, I may not pick up the sword in the stone and become king. But after I choose, I will do my duty as king. And Alin, you have to do your duty as our Lord God now As if he understood what Li Yalin was thinking, saber came forward and patted Li Yalin on the shoulder, half comforting and half instructing.


    "Yes, the greater the ability is, the greater the responsibility will be. If it was me before, I would not have such distress at all? Every day is an ordinary life, until birth and death, just like ordinary people. In fact, to tell you the truth, now I feel like I am in a dream. I''m afraid that one day when I wake up, you will disappear. " Li Yalin smile, but even with some self mockery said.


    "Don''t worry, we will accompany you. Even if the whole world is destroyed, we will accompany you and never leave you." Saber was also sad at this time. Although he killed countless zombies, there was no trace of blood on Saber''s body. After holding Li Yalin lightly, saber stood beside Li Yalin silently.


    "Well, I just have some feelings. Don''t make it seem like parting. I''ve already said that I want to protect the girls I like and make you happy forever." When Li Yalin saw the corpse in front of him, he immediately equipped himself with Zeus clothes, used his whole body energy, and began to perform eclosion chants on a large scale. Although he had to kill these soldiers, Li Yalin still wanted them to leave at ease, and could not let those evil necromancers continue to play with the souls of the dead.


    Looking at Li Yalin, who was sweating because he tried his best to pass the dead, Saber''s mouth showed a sweet smile, but saber did not continue to say anything, just stood by Li Yalin''s side in silence, and Li and Yuzi, of course, they could hear the dialogue between Li Yalin and saber. After all the women looked at Li Yalin and laughed at each other, they all looked at Li Yalin silence Full of sweetness and happiness.


    The 200000 corpses are not a small number. Li Yalin had already been exhausted after spending 30000 corpses. However, the 200000 corpses are more than six times as many as before. So the energy Li Yalin needs is more imaginable.


    Thanks to Pandora v. Pluto, I really want to read a good book, Jane Ling Huan. Her hair also kills people ~ ~ it seems that I can''t watch the third night today But tickets or something are still required (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 213

    At this time, Li Yalin really tried his best. After drinking bottle after bottle of magic potion, Li Yalin finally got rid of all 200000 corpses. However, after the end, Li Yalin was tired and tottering. Fortunately, saber was quick to see. When Li Yalin was about to fall, he came up to help him.


    At this time, Li Yalin''s own energy and mental power were seriously wasted, which could not be recovered by taking any medicine. So we all had a rest this night. As for the problems of the two regiments of furlang and gale, we''d better solve them tomorrow.


    After a night''s rest, Li Yalin finally recovered a lot of spirit. According to the distance, there are only three days left for the Nu Lang Legion from King Miley, while the gale Legion is faster. It only takes about two days to reach King Miley. After thinking about it, Li Yalin decided to deal with the problem of the gale Legion first.


    After the army''s departure, all the people were busy on the way. They didn''t have any time to chat. They just went on their way. Because they were all very fast, in less than one day, Li Yalin''s troops had already arrived at the designated place.


    Here is an aside. The three non mainstream necromancers are being watched and escorted by a small group of Griffin knights. During the March, these three guys are not so well treated. They are all caught in the claws of the Royal Griffins. Now they are addicted to roller coaster.


    "Now we can''t attack rashly. The soldiers of the other side are not controlled, so there is still room for relaxation. Our main task is to deal with the commander of the gale corps and the high-level commanders. What do you think of this battle?" After the troops were stationed, Li Yalin first discussed the fighting method with the women.


    "If that''s the case, then we should only outwit. What''s the way to catch those necromancers before? I think it''s a good method. " Li first expressed her own opinion. It seems that she was very satisfied with yesterday''s successful battle.


    "I don''t agree. Yesterday we were able to succeed simply because there were many unexpected factors. In particular, the soldiers of the rabies Legion were all under control. They were not as vigilant as ordinary people. If we went out rashly this time, they might soon be found by the soldiers on patrol. And now the other party''s legion is still on the March. If you want to use this method, you have to wait until dark, but it''s still a long time before dark. If you want to act now, you have to use a perfect method. " But Shaye has put forward different opinions.


    "It''s true that the other party''s army is still on the March. We don''t have a great chance to start. However, the senior officers are too scattered. Even if we use the previous method, we can''t guarantee the success rate of the battle." Li Yalin quite agrees with Shaye.


    "Don''t forget NIMF. NIMF can make us invisible. In this way, we don''t have to worry about other problems. We have to solve the problem of too scattered senior officers." At this time, Yuko proposed nimfu''s ability, but we are right when we think about it. Although nimfu''s combat effectiveness is not very outstanding, other special abilities are not comparable to other women, and this invisible function is more outstanding.


    "Otherwise, let''s start the assassination now. As long as the people who are parasitized by the Soul Eater, whether they are generals or ordinary soldiers, they will be killed without mercy. When the other party has no leader, it''s the time when sister Ruth appears." After thinking about it for a while, Li Yalin decided to kill the parasitic high-level officers of the gale Corps. After all, it was about the lives of the 230000 soldiers of the gale Corps. Li Yalin had to give up some people.


    "Well, that''s settled!" The girls knew that it was not easy for Li Yalin to make up his mind. It could be seen from his clenched lips. However, we all understood that with more than 200000 lives, the sacrifice of a small number of people was inevitable.


    After determining the plan of action, Li Yalin determined the candidate for the move. First of all, Li Yalin and nimfu are sure to go out. This time, Meixi, who is good at assassinating, Lixiang, who is good at blocking, and Yuzi, who is good at fighting far and near. Except for a few of them, Li Yalin did not go out.


    The women complained about this, but they couldn''t help it. This time it was an assassination, not a arrest. However, Li Yalin made Ruth ready. After she got it, Ruth would appear in front of the wind corps as the first queen female of Miley kingdom. Icarus, astriya and saber would protect Ruth to prevent some dissatisfied soldiers in Miley kingdom. Of course, there are many heroes and invincible troops of Li Yalin behind Ruth. However, Li Yalin has taken back the upgrade space for the dragons, and these guys are not available for the time being. Li Yalin plans to use these dragons to give a big gift to the wind Corps. I believe it will be very interesting at that time.


    After everything is ready, Li Yalin and others set out immediately. After all, time does not wait for them. After solving the problem of the gale army, there is the angry wave army waiting for Li Yalin to solve it.


    Li Yalin led the four mm quickly to the top of the wind Corps. At this time, it''s time for Li Xiang to play a role. After nimfu designated the attack target, Li Xiang can directly blow each other''s head with one shot.However, just after Li Xiang blew off the head of the first chieftain, the army where the chieftain was in was blown up. The soldiers were all in a panic and yelled everywhere. After all, their officers lost their heads innocently, and they didn''t know how they didn''t have their heads. They were really making trouble for the dead in broad daylight. The average strength of these soldiers was only the first-class soldiers. Naturally, they never saw them After such a strange scene, it would be reasonable to blow up the nest.


    Just when the soldiers were in a panic, Li Xiang exploded the heads of centurions who were commanding the soldiers. After all, these centurions were also parasitized by the soul eaters. Because there was no way to solve the problem, it would be a disaster to keep them in the future. It would be better to give them a happy life now.


    After Lixiang started to snipe, Meixi''s sword also began to show its power. As a dark warlock, Meixi had her own experience in far attack. Moreover, if Lixiang was alone, the efficiency was not so high. After Meixi joined, the killing efficiency was significantly accelerated.


    However, at this time, Li Yalin, nimfu and Zhuozi have become idle people. Nimfu needs to specify the target to kill, so that''s all. However, Zhuozi and Li Yalin are a little embarrassed. For this kind of long-range sniping, Yuzi is not good at it at all, but Li Yalin is different. As Amazon''s Li Yalin is very good at bows and arrows, so Li Yalin quickly takes out his long golden bow and prepares to join the ranks of snipers.


    At this time, the golden longbow is no longer suitable for Li Yalin, but for a while, Li Yalin has no better Longbow in his hand. However, after seeing Li Xiang''s H & k41, Li Yalin suddenly pats his head and looks at his brain. Ah, there are many good arrows in fantasy 3, which can''t be better if they are fused with his golden longbow.


    Thinking of this, Li Yalin immediately exchanged the best arrow feather in "wind 3" - the arrow of the wise angel. After fusing the arrow feather into the golden longbow, the legendary golden Longbow has been transformed into the epic high-level Longbow - the golden bow of the wise angel. In addition to greatly improving its original attribute, this Longbow also has a very powerful ability to kill demons.


    After opening his golden bow of wisdom angel, Li Yalin''s first arrow accurately hit nimfu''s target. After killing the first target, Li Yalin felt that his hand was not unfamiliar at all, so he immediately asked nimfu to tell him all the target people and objects. Then, Li Yalin directly used multiple guidance arrows. In this way, every time Li Yalin fired a bow, more than a dozen parasitic high-level officers would fall down. In this way, the wind Corps soon fell into a state of no leader.


    After the killing of most centurions, chieftains and even generals of ten thousand commanders, the whole gust army was in chaos. The commander is gone, so what should we do now? How can these ordinary soldiers have their own opinions? In this way, the 230000 troops turned into a mess.


    Seeing that it had been successful, Li Yalin immediately took her four daughters back to the garrison. At this time, Ruth was preparing to clean up the remnant of the wind Corps. After all, everyone had seen the chaos of the wind Corps.


    "Brother, you''re back so soon. It''s just right that you hurry to go with me." After seeing Li Yalin, Ruth seemed to see her own backbone, and her heart which was still hanging was released immediately.


    "since Princess Royal has a life, how dare he not?" Please, my royal highness! " Li Yalin looked at Ruth with a smile and made a standard knighthood.


    "You''re a bad brother. Now you''re still making fun of your sister. Let''s see how I''ll deal with you in the future!" Li Yalin''s action made her smile, but at this time Ruth''s state of mind is more relaxed, before the tension has been completely thrown away.


    After everything was ready, Ruth followed everyone to the front of the wind Corps. Although the soldiers were still noisy at this time, some sharp eyed soldiers had noticed the arrival of Li Yalin and others. After all, the team behind Li Yalin did not come to watch the excitement.


    Subscription is bleak Talk about all kinds of support ~

 Chapter 214

    In the face of this 200 thousand turbulent army, it''s not easy to convince. Besides Ruth''s identity as princess, powerful deterrent power is also very important, and Li Yalin''s dragon is prepared for this time.


    After Li Yalin waved his hand, twenty giant dragons appeared in the air of the soldiers. The giant dragons flew back and forth in the air, and from time to time they would spray out a terrible dragon breath. Although the dragon breath did not hit the soldiers on the ground, this kind of deterrence, together with the powerful dragon power, was enough to shock the 200000 soldiers.


    After the appearance of the dragon, Li Yalin immediately used the primary wind amplifying magic. Although the level of this magic was low, it was surprisingly easy to use at this time. After all, it was a 200000 army, and it looked several kilometers away, but ordinary words could not make the sound reach every soldier''s ears effectively.


    "Soldiers of the gale corps, I am Ruth Andre, the first king and daughter of the Miley kingdom. According to our information, a force of the dead penetrated into the Miley Kingdom and attempted to overthrow our homeland. The head of the gale corps and the captains of the generals have been controlled by that force. What they said and what they did are beyond their control The most sad thing is that these people will not be able to live in peace after death, and the Necromancers will continue to play with their souls. Do you want to see such a tragedy continue to happen? You are all the people of the kingdom of Millay. I believe you are all loyal to the kingdom of Millay. Now, are you willing to follow me, the successor of the kingdom of Millay, to fight against the enemy who invades our homeland and plunges our relatives into war? " Ruth''s righteous words not only put out the interests of the matter, but also saved the soldiers from the crime of rebellion. How can these soldiers not cheer?


    Li Yalin is very satisfied with Ruth''s performance. She really deserves to be a princess from the royal family. She is gifted in this aspect. She was still a little nervous before. However, after she began to speak, Ruth immediately entered the state of being a queen. No matter her manners, actions or words, every move has a king''s demeanor.


    "Ruth is very good. She looks like me back then..." Looking at the spirited Ruth in front of her, saber said with some emotion, but more in his heart is a kind of nostalgia.


    "The past is the past. Now you are not a king, but even if you are a king, you are only my own..." Li Yalin gently embraces saber, who is a little sad, and wants to give saber a touch of warmth.


    "Well, I''m not so vulnerable. Now my mission is to protect you and help you. I won''t consider other things." Saber, who was hugged by Li Yalin, blushed a little. While pushing Li Yalin gently, saber secretly stabilized his happy mood and continued to watch the soldiers of the gale army.


    Looking at Saber''s obviously wrong expression, Li Yalin gave a smile. However, Li Yalin understood that saber could not be stimulated any more. If saber could not be blackened, it would be terrible.


    After Ruth''s words, the soldiers of the gale corps were silent, but after half a sound, the first soldier cheered first, and then, the soldiers cheered one after another. Then, the soldier who cheered first took the lead and half knelt down on the ground, making a bow. After having the first example, the soldiers knelt down in pieces. In this way, a strong wind army with 230000 soldiers belonged to Ruth.


    "That kid is good. He''s a talent." Li Yalin pointed to the soldier who was the first to kneel down in cheers and said with appreciation.


    "It''s true that he has a flexible mind and quick thinking. He dares to be the first to come out, and he can make great achievements in the future." Lily beside Li Yalin also nodded. Lily has a lot of knowledge. She can easily distinguish a person''s good from bad.


    At this time, Li Yalin and his colleagues are faced with the problem of how to better control the 200000 troops. After all, all the high-level officers have lunch boxes, and there is not even a centurion. These ordinary soldiers need to be managed by people, but where do they find so many managers? Even if one person is in charge of 1000 people, it will take more than 200 people. On Li Yalin''s side, even with the soldiers and Ruth in the upgrade space, they only have more than 50 people in total. We can''t let Kay and these little boys manage the army. Even if it''s Liya Lincoln, the soldiers won''t be convinced.


    "Well, I think the gale corps should follow the original establishment. As for the management personnel, I think they should be directly selected from the soldiers of different classes. Isn''t there no Centurion in the original 100 person team? Then let the soldiers in the 100 member team choose the right Centurion by themselves and carry out the voting system. The one with the highest vote will be elected. As for the chieftain, I don''t think it''s necessary. Let''s divide the work among ourselves. Now it''s just an expedient. As long as we take the gale army to King Miley''s capital, the rest will be left to King Miley to worry about. " After Li Yalin expressed his opinion, he did not forget that king ramile was in the water, which made Ruth look at Li Yalin.


    "This is the only way now, but there are too many troops. We need to allocate them carefully. Now I''ll explain the detailed situation of the whole Legion to you..." Saber very much agrees with Li Yalin''s opinion. In this extraordinary period, we can only do this. Before that, saber had a detailed understanding of the general situation of the whole Legion. At this time, saber had a clear idea of the distribution of troops, so we need to discuss it together.The whole gale Corps is composed of three major parts, including 130000 infantry troops, including sword and shield troops, spear troops, and a few such as Warhammer troops and Tomahawk troops. There are also about 85000 long-range bow troops, among which the bow troops, crossbow troops and siege troops are also very disordered, and the remaining 15000 odd special troops. In addition to more than 10000 cavalry troops, there are thousands of MAGE troops. Although these mages are only level one, level two, and level three at most, they are also divided into many families, and there are thousands of scouts among them. These thieves and assassins need to be managed as well. It''s really a headache at first glance.


    After some discussion, we finally determined their respective positions. At this time, Li Yalin had informed every soldier that they could choose their own officers by voting. At this time, the whole army was boiling and everyone was talking about it. And soon, Li Yalin and others all started to launch, and began to screen in each army. However, the amount of work is not generally large. After a long waste of time, Li Yalin and others finally completed the integration of the army, and all the new centurions took office.


    Here, I would like to say that the soldier whom Li Yalin admired had been promoted and officially became the only new chieftain in the whole Legion. The young man was very happy when he got the news. However, he soon calmed down, half knelt down in front of Ruth and vowed to be loyal to the royal family forever This is a small episode.


    After Li Yalin''s order, the whole army slowly pulled out. At this time, the gale army was only one day away from the King City of milai, while the angry wave army had two days to go, so Li Yalin could go back to the King City of milai within the scheduled time. However, it was getting late. After more than an hour''s March, Li Yalin decided to stay on the spot and continue to March tomorrow morning.


    It was a very peaceful night. The soldiers had a rest and a vigil. Everyone did their own duties. With saber, the master of the army, the whole army was in good order, which made Li Yalin feel at ease. Moreover, after midnight, Li Yalin still had time to take Li Hui to upgrade the space to steal incense, which made Li Yalin find a hundred reasons for his action Hezi shakes his head, but Shaye beside Baihe looks jealous and envious.


    Early the next morning, the army continued to March. There was no accident along the way. In the afternoon of that day, the army arrived at the outer city of King milai.


    At this time, there was a tense atmosphere inside and outside of King milai, especially with the arrival of the gale Corps. Looking at the huge army in front of us, the soldiers on the wall couldn''t help their legs and stomachs. After all, there were only ten thousand royal guards and ten thousand city guards guarding king milai. The total number of them was only twenty thousand It''s good for ordinary soldiers to have a firm foothold when they see ten times their own army.


    "I''m Ruth Andre, the first daughter of the kingdom of Miley. Now I''m back with the gale Corps. The general of the city will inform my father right away!" Accompanied by Li Yalin, Ruth came to the gate of the outer city. After Ruth finished speaking, the soldiers guarding the city immediately informed the general guarding the outer city. After this guy got the news, he immediately sent someone to the palace to inform King Miley. He himself quickly came to the wall and looked under the city.


    "Is it Princess Ruth? I am Kassim, the guard of the outer city, but your highness, please forgive your subordinates not to open the city gate without permission, and wait for the Majesty''s Majesty''s wishes, I will release immediately. Duty, please Princess your highness. " After confirming Ruth''s identity, the garrison general named kasmi didn''t open the gate rashly. After all, the army behind Ruth is not a decoration. In case of any accident, he can''t take the responsibility.


    "General kasmi? I understand your trouble. I will wait here for my father to come Ruth smiles a little. If this guy opens the gate rashly, Ruth will be angry. After all, she hasn''t got any news. She just opens the gate with her own words, which means that this guy has no brain at all.


    Thank you, Jane Ling Huan. I really want to read a good book. Memory of stars, Pandora V, Hades, saberalter, tremble! The reward of mortals.


    If you have any good suggestions or requirements, or like cartoon friends, you can add my QQ: 410934848, please note the purpose of saying, although Xiaoshuai often diving (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 215

    Soon, the informed king milai came to the city wall. After seeing Ruth and Li Yalin who had returned safely, the king milai was very happy and gave a loud order to open the city gate to welcome them. Li Yalin and others ordered the army to stay in place and have a rest. Then they went into the outer city of the capital together.


    "Father, we are back!" As soon as she saw King Miley, Ruth immediately jumped into her father''s arms. At this time, Ruth was full of pride. After all, this time, Li Yalin solved the crisis of Miley kingdom. Although there was still the stormy wave army, it was only a matter of time. After all, the stormy wave army''s problem was similar to that of the gale army, as long as the stormy wave army had no solution After the parasitized senior officers are solved, everything else will be easy.


    "Ruth, my daughter." Embracing his daughter, King Miley choked and put such a heavy burden on his shoulder. King Miley knew that Ruth was not well. In King Miley''s heart, as long as his daughter is safe, it is better than anything.


    Looking at the scene of warmth between Ruth and King Miley, Li Yalin''s heart is rather sad. He thinks of his parents and doesn''t know what they are busy with all day long. He can''t see them all the time. Li Yalin has not felt such a touching Wenxin for a long time.


    "Alin..." Looking at Li Yalin''s depressed appearance, Li on one side didn''t know how to comfort her. She thought Li Yalin thought of his parents who had already died in the world of the silent records of the school park. Li didn''t know what Li Yalin thought now.


    "Sister Ruth, uncle King, this is not the time to get excited. Let''s consider the problem of the gale Corps first." Before the girls could figure out how to comfort them, Li Yalin had sorted out her emotions and said to Ruth and King Miley, after all, the gale army can''t be stationed like this. It must be managed by a special person.


    "Look at me. Once I get old, I can''t control my emotions. Yalin is right. It''s time for us to think about the next action. You should tell me what happened to you these days." After calming down a little, King Miley said with a smile.


    In the next few days, Ruth told King Miley about the general situation of these days. After learning that there were necromancers, King Miley''s expression also became very ugly. Moreover, the destruction of the Red Wing cavalry regiment and the wolf regiment also made a big impact on King Miley. This is the support of Miley Kingdom. More than 200000 troops are here No, now the military strength of Miley Kingdom has been hit unprecedentedly.


    After all, Li Yalin and others left the Miley capital. After all, according to the investigation of nimfu and galadiya, the anger wave Legion is only one day away from Miley capital. In order to avoid the panic of the residents in the capital, Li Yalin decided to fight ahead of time. As for the mess of the gale legion, it''s still a good idea Give it to King Miley.


    However, this time, Li Yalin did not continue to take Ke Yi and his students. After a war, I believe you will have learned a lot. Moreover, this time, there is nothing to care about. Li Yalin is confident that he can handle it easily.


    Because the distance with the Nu Lang army is not far, Li Yalin''s troops soon arrived at the agreed location. At this time, there is about ten kilometers away from the Nu Lang army. This time, Li Yalin still used the way he used to deal with the gale army to carry out targeted sniping.


    After one experience, the sniping naturally went smoothly. After the sniping, just like the gale army, the angry wave army was accepted smoothly. This rebellion seems to have come to an end perfectly.


    However, it seems perfect on the surface. In this rebellion, it brought a very heavy blow to the kingdom of Millay. After all, more than 200000 soldiers were lost all at once, and the high-end combat effectiveness was even more countless. The death of all the high-level officers made all the soldiers lose their command. Not only that, the presence of the necromancer made the king of Millay lose his command China has brought a bit of haze.


    After bringing the fury wave Legion back to King Miley, King Miley and Ruth are even busier. They need to deal with countless things. At this time, Li Yalin is further investigating the undead forces behind the rebellion. After all, up to now, there is no one behind the scenes except the three horseman undead mages and several evil spirit knights Li Yalin couldn''t accept the appearance of people.


    "How''s it going? Did you find anything from them? " At this time, the three necromancers were being held in a secret room. Nimfu was conducting energy analysis and investigation, hoping to find a clue. However, after Li Yalin asked questions, nimfu shook her head helplessly.


    "Except for the source of energy supply, nothing else can be found, and even if the source of energy supply is found, it is impossible to determine the exact location of the source of energy supply." Although he knew it was the result, Li Yalin was disappointed after hearing it.


    "Well, forget about these guys for a while, and leave them to King Miley for a headache." Li Yalin said with some displeasure that even if he continued the investigation, he was just doing useless work, so he resolutely gave up and was ready to start from other aspects.After returning home, Li Yalin and all the women gathered together and made a summary of what happened these days. It was obvious that this was a conspiracy against the kingdom of Miley, but the specific motives of these necromancers made Li Yalin a little confused. If the other side wants to destroy the kingdom of Millay, it''s not like that. In the few days when Li Yalin and Li Yalin solved these legions, the other side is likely to make greater moves.


    Just because this force can mass produce necromancers, we can see that the Necromancers technology possessed by this force is certainly not ordinary. It is easier to mass produce skeleton soldiers, zombies, just like the legendary dark warrior, lich, necromancer and even bone dragon, but these arms have no high-end combat power at all It''s a little incomprehensible.


    Do these guys just want to control the kingdom of Miley? There''s no reason for that. Miley kingdom is located in the middle and south end of Tianfeng continent. Apart from several small principalities, garland Empire and tanny Kingdom, the rest is connected with Warcraft forest and the sea. Even if it is captured, it has no strategic significance. What''s the matter?


    After discussing for a long time, Li Yalin didn''t discuss with the women why, but on the third day after successfully recovering the two legions, the accident finally happened again.


    The accident happened in a small town in the southwest corner of the kingdom of Millay. Originally, it was a peaceful place. Because it was bordered by several small principalities, it was always very rich and prosperous. Merchants from several other principalities of the kingdom of Millay liked to trade here.


    However, on this day, a huge plague suddenly broke out in the originally noisy small town. The epidemic spread very quickly, and people died every moment. Even the pastor Guangming, who was stationed here, could do nothing. In less than half a day, the prosperous small town turned into a dead city.


    After receiving this news, everyone was shocked, and the first thought in Li Yalin''s mind was that it must be those necromancers who made the ghost. You know, necromancers are good at pestilence and toxin attack. It is said that after being infected with the pestilence exerted by necromancers, the dead human will become pestilence zombies, which is a very terrible disease Poison. Ordinary civilians, not to mention being bitten, will be infected with this plague as long as they have been close to this plague zombie for a long time, which is much more terrible than the zombies in the copy of the silent records of the Academy. Fortunately, these zombies do not have the ability to evolve. If these zombies can evolve, it will really be a disastrous blow.


    But now they don''t know if the necromancer is responsible for the ghost in this small town. All this needs further investigation. Moreover, because it''s not close to King Miley, nimfu and galadiya can''t find out what''s going on there. So after getting the news, Li Yalin decided to go to that small town immediately Look, if there is a necromancer, then Li Yalin doesn''t need to be polite.


    In this action, Li Yalin just told Ruth and King Miley that he set out. Except for the girls he had made an appointment with, Li Yalin didn''t bring any of them, while all the girls stayed in the upgrade space, and Li Yalin was on his way alone. After all, Li Yalin still had the cheating weapon of dimensional jump, although he couldn''t carry out unlimited training like the monkey king But Li Yalin''s transmission distance is still quite far. It only takes a few dimensional jumps to reach the original target.


    After Li Yalin came to this small city, he didn''t go directly into the city. At this time, there was a strong fishy smell in the city, accompanied by bursts of stench, which was disgusting. At this time, Li Yalin can clearly feel that there is a strong breath of the dead in the city. It seems that Li Yalin''s previous conjecture is completely correct. This time, it''s really the ghosts of the Necromancers.


    After confirming what he thought, Li Yalin suppressed all his breath and rushed to the city wall. At this time, there was no one on the city wall. However, when he looked at the city from above, it was full of zombies, and it was the plague zombies mentioned before.


    Thank you for beating cloth tiger, on the other side of Paris, Jane Ling Huan, drunk, frustrated, star chip memory reward.


    said, or asking for subscription, but click on what to recommend, which is related to the essence of next week. I hope you can say more. www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 216

    "These bastards!" Looking at the zombies wandering aimlessly around the city, Li Yalin bites his teeth. These guys are so vicious. All the people in the whole town have been turned into pestilence zombies, even the kittens and dogs. They have all become pestilence zombies.


    Although I don''t know what these necromancers want to do, Li Yalin knows that they can''t continue. If they continue like this, I''m afraid the whole continent will be destroyed by these guys.


    But what Li Yalin didn''t know was that this kind of thing didn''t just happen in the kingdom of Millay. Although there was no incident of controlling the army to revolt, now almost every large country has a plague, and more and more cities have become dead areas. All the Empire kingdoms have launched actions against it. After all, this plague happened The epidemic crisis is a severe test for the whole continent.


    In fact, this kind of plague is not incurable, but it is very difficult. It can only be cured by the detoxification technique performed by the fifth level priest, or by taking a kind of antidote named cryocrystal grass. However, this kind of herb grows in the depths of the snow mountain in the ice and snow Kingdom, and it is very difficult for ordinary people to get there. Needless to say, the yield of cryocrystal grass is also not high, which belongs to non-standard medicine The herbs we often cherish are just a drop in the bucket for this plague. Of course, the premise of all relieving the plague is that the patient must still be alive. If he becomes a plague zombie, then even the God of light has no way to go down to earth.


    However, at this time, Li Yalin just wants to kill these hateful necromancers, and the small town that has become a dead area also needs to be destroyed. If the plague continues to spread in the small town, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    A little perception of the situation of the whole town, but did not find any useful clues, finally Li Yalin a ruthless, directly put on the Zeus God clothes, launched the strongest forbidden curse of Zeus God clothes - thunderbolt of infinite scorched earth, this move can be said to be Li Yalin''s strongest move now, this Saint level high-level full blow to make the whole town overcast Dense clouds, dark clouds flashing bursts of lightning, and at that moment, countless thunderbolts and lightning from the clouds, the whole city are shrouded in it.


    After the lightning and thunder, I saw the whole city turned into a piece of scorched earth. Only the remaining debris could vaguely see that there was a city here. However, this move for Li Yalin, the consumption is also huge, after all, is one of the gods anger, of course, is shaking. At this time, no matter the three empires or the unknown masters hiding in the mainland, they all felt the huge energy. Who had such a powerful power? There was a little uneasiness in the hearts of all the masters in the mainland.


    After destroying the whole town, Li Yalin slowly closed his eyes. In fact, Li Yalin didn''t have to do this at all. If he just used ordinary moves, it would be only a matter of time to destroy the town. However, Li Yalin really didn''t want to see the innocent civilians who had become zombies. Fortunately, he just took a big move to do it Good.


    However, at this time, a wave of space magic suddenly appeared near Li Yalin, and then a huge space transmission magic array appeared in a clearing not far from Li Yalin. On the magic array, there are six people in black who are full of the breath of the undead. It seems that these guys should be the undead mages behind the scenes. Although they don''t know how powerful each other is, Li Yalin knows that they are catching a big fish today.


    "It''s really powerful. I''m afraid that I can''t deliver such a powerful blow with the strength of Saint level senior. I''ve really gained my insight today." Among them, a man in black who seemed to be the leader clapped and said that the dark robe and black cloak and hat made Li Yalin unable to see the whole picture of the other party at all. However, from the sound, the other party should be very old, old and hoarse. In short, it was like a gear without oil. It was very uncomfortable to hear the creaking.


    "Yes, I''m really lucky today. I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful expert. It seems that our next experiment goal has been set." Another necromancer with the same black robe sighed, but what does that mean? Is Li Yalin regarded as a test object?


    "Are you the ones behind the control of the wolves and the gales? What''s your purpose? Don''t you know how many innocent people will die like this? " Li Yalin yelled angrily at these Necromancers.


    "What does that have to do with us? It''s an honor for them to be our test object, but you don''t have to be excited. You will be one of the test objects soon. " The head of the necromancer said with a gloomy smile.


    "Do you think it''s up to you to arrest me?" Looking at each other''s fearless appearance, Li Yalin couldn''t help but be happy. Are they too self righteous? It''s just the strength of level 7, just like seizing yourself?


    "Just now you made such a powerful blow. How much resistance do you have? Guess the armor you''re wearing is an artifact? You should rely on it to use this move, but now... " The necromancer seems to be well-informed, but his words are not finished, but what he wants to say next is self-evident."Do you think I''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dry? Are you kidding? With you smelly sweet potato and rotten sweet potato, you still want to catch me. Did you take medicine this morning? " Li Yalin said with disdain.


    "You really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Don''t think we don''t know you. Now you rely on summoning some poisonous scorpion lions and a golden dragon? Just a few poisonous scorpion lions and a giant dragon. We don''t pay attention to them yet. " For Li Yalin''s disdain, the necromancer is very conceited.


    "Ha ha ha..." After hearing this, Li Yalin burst out laughing, "I really don''t know what your intelligence work is. Come on, let me see what you are capable of and make you so arrogant." At this time, Li Yalin had secretly drunk a drop of goblin''s tears. This kind of thing can quickly restore Li Yalin''s own energy. You know, Li Yalin and all the girls killed so many monsters, and only four drops of them came out. Although it can''t compare with the potion for full rejuvenation, it is also the holy potion for energy recovery.


    "In that case, don''t blame me." After all, six necromancers wave their hands and summon a large number of skeleton soldiers from the magic array. However, these skeleton soldiers are much more powerful than ordinary skeletons, and they can probably have the third-order strength. At this time, hundreds of third-order skeleton soldiers attack Li Yalin, but the law of ants biting elephants is doomed not to be realized in front of Li Yalin After the arrival of the Qihuang bomb, all the skeleton soldiers were killed in the light.


    "I didn''t expect you to have more power. What about that?" Seeing that Li Yalin defeated the skeleton soldiers carefully cultivated by himself and others so easily, the head necromancer was very angry. Then he recited the incantation and opened a larger Summoning Magic array with the other five Necromancers. This time, there were more than 20 evil spirit knights, six liches, and even two bone dragons. It seems that these dead men are dead Spirit arms are the bottom card of these guys. After calling out these undead creatures, the six undead mages are panting.


    "Is that what you rely on? It seems that you are really good at group fighting. " Li Yalin smiles a little. In fact, he starts the Summoning Magic Circle in the other side. Li Yalin is likely to kill the six unguarded necromancers in one blow, but Li Yalin doesn''t do so. In addition to some curiosity about the other side''s cards, Li Yalin wants to play with these necromancers who play with the souls of the dead. First let them have some prestige, and then trample them under their feet. This kind of mood from great joy to great sorrow is destined to be tasted by these tragic Necromancers.


    "So what? Give it to me Seeing that Li Yalin is still laughing, the head necromancer is a little angry, but Li Yalin seems to be a good test object in his eyes. So, while directing the attack of these undead creatures, I didn''t forget to tell them not to kill Li Yalin.


    "To be honest, when it comes to group fights, I''m actually the best at it." Facing the attacking undead creatures, Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Then Li Yalin immediately summoned the impatient women from the general of the upgrade space. After the women had appeared, their unique moves immediately hit the attacking undead creatures.


    It turns out that after the appearance of the necromancers, Li Yalin has secretly contacted the women in the upgrade space. After all, he doesn''t know what unknown cards the other side has. If there is an accident, you can also help at the first time. But it is self-evident that the other side has little dependence. Li Yalin can fix this all by himself. But in order to add a brilliant cup to the life of this group of idiot awesome necromancer, Li Yalin let all the girls shake the stage at the last moment, and what the effect is naturally is self-evident.


    After the first wave of bombardment by the women, only two bone dragons were left to survive. As for the evil spirit knights and liches, they all got the Bento at the first time. However, they had already died, and they didn''t know how it felt to die again. If possible, Li Yalin really wanted to interview them.


    There''s something wrong today. Let''s upload the chapter in the afternoon

 Chapter 217

    The strength of these two bone dragons is really good. They already have the strength of Saint level primary, which is much better than the bone dragons in Li Yalin''s upgrade space. No wonder these necromancers dare to be so arrogant. But even so, at this time, the two bone dragons, who had been scarred all over, could not resist the attacks of the women at all. Under the dark devil''s flame and lightning light speed sword of Kiko and saber, the two bone dragons immediately followed their companions and went to get them.


    "You You''re a fool The necromancer, who was shocked by the scene in front of him, said something that amused everyone.


    "How can I cheat? Are you only allowed to besiege me, I besiege you to play tricks? You are too funny, aren''t you Forced to bear the smile in his heart, Li Yalin made a helpless expression.


    "Anyway, it can''t be done today. Wait for me!" The most important thing for them is that they have already received the Bento. Naturally, the necromancer does not dare to continue to be arrogant. Li Yalin, in particular, has a large number of people. So the necromancer puts down a line that the villain often says and wants to open the portal to escape.


    "Do you think you can run? Now that you''re here, let''s give you a good treat. " Li Ya Lin smiles. It seems that the portal used by the other party is a space magic scroll similar to fixed-point transmission. However, the level is not very high. The fluctuation of space magic is a little unstable. This kind of transmission scroll has a certain probability of failure. Although it is small, if it is transmitted to an unknown plane, it will be bloody and moldy. Generally speaking, it is not a last resort, Few people use this magic scroll.


    However, for this kind of transmission scroll, Li Yalin was quite easy to deal with. As soon as Li Yalin raised his hand, a enchantment appeared over the magic array. The magic array, which was still shining with light blue light, suddenly went out, which surprised the Necromancers. They didn''t pay attention to the enchantment, but the sudden failure of the magic array did not work Let them understand, today seems to have bad luck.


    Looking at the Necromancers who were a little panicked because of the failure of the magic array, Li Yalin gave a bad smile and walked towards each other. However, Li Yalin''s bad smile made all the women angry.


    "Yalin, don''t laugh like that in the future, my hair will stand up." Lily son some complain of say.


    "Ann, but I didn''t expect that this kind of laughter used by villain boss is so cool!" Li Yalin felt his nose a little embarrassed, and then walked towards some bewildered Necromancers.


    "You..." At this time, the head of the necromancer couldn''t laugh any more, because he found that the necromancer magic he was proud of couldn''t be used at all. At this time, he was sweating and couldn''t speak completely.


    At present, Li Yalin''s enchantment has reached the level of max. although the scope of enchantment is not as big as forbidding magic ball, it is not a problem to enchant the six Necromancers.


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as you answer my question, I''ll give you a good time. If not..." Li Yalin said, then made a wink at Shaye, and Shaye is understanding, in the hands of a pinch of Shengyan.


    "We will not give in! Our great master is invincible! Our master will surely save us from the sea of misery Seeing the holy flame in Shaye''s hands, the Necromancer''s faces showed a trace of fear. However, the head necromancer was very hard spoken. It seemed that he was still a crazy believer.


    "Yes? Then I''ll cut you. I''d like to see if your so-called great master can save you. " Looking at the dead duck and hard mouthed necromancer in front of him, Li Yalin''s evil fire suddenly came up, but he didn''t use Shaye''s Shengyan''s hand. Li Yalin himself first turned to the necromancer, which was a cure. Of course, Li Yalin controlled the strength of this healing skill, otherwise, it would definitely kill the necromancer.


    The necromancer who was hit by the healing technique was like firewood meeting the fire, rolling all over the ground and emitting smoke. It seemed that this guy was about to melt. The shrill cry made the other five necromancer shudder.


    After struggling for a long time, the necromancer at the head calmed down. However, Li Yalin didn''t let this guy go so cheaply. After giving him a few bottles of healing medicine, Li Yalin used another healing technique to make him continue to repeat his previous pain.


    In this way, after four times of continuous healing, the tough guy finally could not endure. This kind of punishment was more cruel to him than any kind of punishment. Even if he was burned in the fire, he was not so sad.


    "I said If you want to know what I have to say, I just want you to give me a good time! " The necromancer is hysterical. Although he doesn''t have any harm on the surface, his spirit has been destroyed by this kind of continuity and completely destroyed.


    "I wish I had been so obedient!" Li Yalin looked a little disdainful. He thought this guy would hold on for a long time. He didn''t expect that he would not be able to do so just four times. Originally, Li Yalin was ready to fight a long war."Come on, what kind of organization are you? Why control the soldiers to rebel against the kingdom of Millay, and what''s the matter with this small town? Why do you want to do such inhuman things? " The more Li Yalin asked, the more angry he became. At the end, he stepped forward and kicked down the necromancer.


    "I don''t know the name of our organization. Maybe there is no name at all. Anyway, I haven''t heard of it." Li Yalin was embarrassed by the first words of the necromancer. Is my first question about feelings in vain?


    "I''m just a middle-level person in our organization. I can''t get access to the inside story of the high-level. However, my superiors mean that I want to control the kingdom of Miley secretly, and I don''t want to expose our identity as Necromancers. But because the plan to control the soldiers failed, we started to carry out the second step plan, which is to control the kingdom of Miley We can take advantage of the opportunity to take some actions when people are in danger. " Then the necromancer answered all Li Yalin''s questions, but everyone was surprised.


    "You say that small towns all over the world have been set free from pestilence?" Li Yalin asked.


    "Yes, I''m only in charge of this small town. As for other towns, there will be special necromancers in charge." The necromancer replied with a nod.


    "Do you know how many innocent people will die in this way?" Li Yalin pulls up the collar of the necromancer. Now Li Yalin really wants to kill this guy with one blow.


    "This is the will of my Lord, and we must obey it." The necromancer said with a firm look, and every time he talked about his master, there was a trace of fanaticism on his face.


    "Your Lord, your Lord! Who is your master? " For the so-called master of the necromancer, Li Yalin is very curious. After all, he can cultivate such a fanatical believer. This guy can be regarded as a bull.


    "My Lord is the great God of the dead. Although he is still under the seal, sooner or later he will lift the seal, dominate the land of heaven, unify the dead spirit world, even the demon world and the heaven world, and submit to him. My Lord will always be the greatest, sacred and inviolable!" At this point, the frenzied face of the necromancer is even distorted and deformed. Coupled with the pale and thin face, people can''t eat at a glance.


    "The God of the dead?" After hearing what the necromancer said, Li Yalin was stunned. Where did the so-called God of the dead come from? Is it the God who fell in the war between gods and Demons tens of thousands of years ago, or is it someone cheating in the name of the so-called God of the dead? However, no matter what the possibility is, it is not necessarily a good thing for the whole Tianfeng continent.


    When he throws the necromancer on the ground, Li Yalin looks at all the girls. Unexpectedly, another unexpected enemy appears. If the other party is really the so-called God of the dead, then his strength should not be underestimated. Although he is still under the seal, according to the necromancer, this guy seems to be about to break the seal.


    "Where is the base of your organization?" No matter what the other party says is true or false, Li Yalin decides to find out the other party''s foothold first, so that he can catch all the dead. Even if the other party has some god of the dead, he will fall into a deep sleep forever.


    "We don''t have a so-called base. We don''t get together at ordinary times, but when we need to, we will use secret contact methods, such as some operations." The answer of the necromancer made Li Yalin not believe it. How could such a powerful organization have no base? If this guy could believe five stories, it would be good.


    "Tell me your contact information!" Li Yalin''s face sank and asked the necromancer for their contact information.


    "This..." Before the necromancer finished speaking, the Necromancer''s body suddenly inflated like a balloon filled with air.


    "No!" As soon as Li Yalin saw something wrong, he quickly evacuated the Necromancer''s place with all the women. In less than ten seconds, the Necromancer''s body had become a big ball, and then it exploded in an instant. The power of the explosion was quite huge. All the other five necromancers took the Bento in the explosion, and the explosion happened The generated air flow blew out hundreds of meters, which was almost equivalent to the full blow of a seven level master. It seems that something controlled the energy in the body of the necromancer and made the necromancer explode.


    I feel good today, so I''d better send a long lost third watch


    I''m still asking for a subscription. What else can I click on? I like it most (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 218

    "It''s a trough!" It''s very rare that Li Yalin burst out with rude remarks. He finally found a clue. He just asked about it and then he burst out? Li Yalin would not believe that the necromancer chose to disturb his own magic to explode himself. Someone must be controlling everything in the dark. If the necromancer is so bold, he can choose to explode himself at the first time. Why should he endure Li Yalin''s torture and say so many words.


    However, the person behind the scenes can actually control the body of the necromancer without Li Yalin''s awareness. If the other party doesn''t have the strength far beyond all the people present, then the other party must have its own set of secrets, just like a Soul Eater. Li Yalin doesn''t have any experience with this kind of tricks that they haven''t seen before There is no way to solve it.


    "Well, Alin, don''t be angry. We''ve got a lot of useful information." See Li Yalin gas straight jump feet, one side of Li immediately came forward to comfort way.


    "I''ve been put together, and the beam is settled!" Li Yalin was very upset and said that although Li Yalin did not intend to let these necromancers leave alive, the result was not acceptable to Li Yalin.


    "Well, what we need to do now is to go back to King milai to see if milai Kingdom has communicated with other countries. These guys are really big hands this time. In a small town of milai kingdom alone, there are necromancers who can summon two holy rank bone dragons. You know, other towns don''t have our help." At this time, he mentioned a very serious problem.


    Yes, here''s Li Yalin. They''ve got it. But what about towns in other countries? It''s good to say that the three empires have three holy ranks, but what about the other Dukes? Even if all countries have some hidden combat power, but in the face of this situation, we do not know how countries will deal with it.


    Although he is worried, Li Yalin is not the Savior. He is not a superman who wears red underwear outside. Saving the rebellion of Miley kingdom is only because of Ruth''s relationship. If Ruth does not have a dime relationship with Miley Kingdom, Li Yalin will not rebel here, as long as his friends and relatives are not hurt .


    However, Li Yalin will not stand idly by about this incident of necromancer. After all, Li Yalin is not a cold-blooded and merciless person. In the face of countless people dying in front of his own eyes, Li Yalin''s heart will not feel good either. Moreover, this time, Li Yalin is really angry. These hateful necromancer have exceeded Li Yalin''s moral bottom line.


    After returning to the capital of King milai, Li Yalin met King milai directly. After he told the news he got, King milai also told the information he got.


    It turns out that what the necromancer said is true. Now nearly 20 cities have been found on the whole continent, completely shrouded in the plague, and the number is still expanding. Now all countries have sent troops to isolate and investigate. No one is allowed to approach the epidemic area, and no one is allowed to come out. Now this is the only one There is no way to control the epidemic.


    However, the enemies of the necromancers, the Empire of light, are relatively stable. After all, in every city of the Empire of light, there are quite a few priests stationed, among whom there are no lack of five level priests. At the beginning of the outbreak of the plague, the epidemic situation in the city was basically controlled. Moreover, in the Empire of light, the Necromancers did not dare to be too arrogant, and they were not satisfied The situation of the Empire of light is pretty good.


    However, the desert Empire and Andra kingdom are the most serious cases of this epidemic. After all, these two countries are far away from the bright empire. Moreover, due to different beliefs, the number of priests in these two countries is very rare, which leads to a great decline in the rescue rate.


    However, in contrast, the ice and snow Kingdom, which is also far away from the bright Empire, is much stronger than the two countries. On the one hand, the ice and snow kingdom is full of ice and snow all the year round, and the cold weather compresses the infectivity of the pestilence virus to an extreme. And don''t forget that there are ice crystal grasses that can relieve the pestilence in the ice and snow kingdom. Although there are not many in stock, they have produced great achievements Use.


    Beyond that, the garland empire. Fengwu Kingdom, tanny Kingdom and some larger principalities have also been infected by the epidemic to varying degrees. It is said that plague has also appeared in the orc land. Just as the self exploding necromancer said, the whole continent is now in a haze.


    As for the plague, we all know that it is the masterpiece of the Necromancers. Now the whole mainland is looking for the Necromancers. Whether they are registered or not, they will be arrested. However, to a certain extent, it has aroused the reaction of the Necromancers. It is said that many necromancers are defeated because of the arrest, In this way, the combat effectiveness of various countries is further lost.


    After learning about these situations, Li Yalin did not express a very clear attitude, because Li Yalin could not do anything about it. After all, there is no better solution. To say the least, even if Li Yalin is willing to help countries clear up the zombies in these epidemic areas, countries are not willing to.


    After telling king milai about what happened this time, Li Yalin left and returned home. At this time, the problem of the kingdom of milai has been basically solved. As for the rest, King milai should take care of it by himself. But just after returning home, Li Yalin didn''t even sit hot in the buttocks, and Ruth and her parents had already rushed over."Brother Lin is not good!" After entering the door, Lin shouts to Li Yalin in a panic.


    "What''s the matter, Lin? Don''t worry. Speak slowly Calmed Lin''s mood for a while, Li Yalin just let Lin continue to say.


    "I just received a message from my mother, Elven forest The forest of spirits was attacked by the Necromancers. Now everyone is resisting the attack of the Necromancers I... " At this point, Lin''s eyes have been flooded with a trace of tears.


    "How can it be? Are these necromancers too bold? " Li Yalin is very surprised. The strength of the elves is self-evident. No matter what race they are, they can''t despise the elves, and they are even making friends with them. Unexpectedly, the necromancer dares to attack the elves'' forest so blatantly. Are these guys caught in the door?


    "It''s true. We just got the news. Now my father should know about it." Ruth said helplessly that the things in Miley Kingdom have already made her worried these days. Unexpectedly, this time, the forest of elves is in great trouble again. Is the innocence of Tianfeng continent going to change?


    "Lin, don''t worry too much. The strength of the elves isn''t blown out. You have to believe that your people will certainly get through this difficulty." Help Lin wipe the tears of the corner of the eye, Li Yalin softly comfort way.


    "But The attack of the Necromancers is unprecedented. There are 13 bone dragons in the holy rank, and there are countless undead creatures left. I''m really worried. Brother Lin, what do you think I should do Lin''s tears are more and more. It seems that she is really worried about her people.


    "Thirteen bone dragons?" Li Yalin was silent. He didn''t expect that the Necromancers had so much fighting power this time. If there was no accident, the thirteen bone dragons of the holy order would be the most difficult bones for the elves to chew. But what medicine did these necromancers sell in the gourd? Why such a large-scale attack on Elven forest? Is there anything the Necromancers need in the elves?


    "Lin, don''t be sad. Let''s go to your mother now. You have to trust your elder brother Lin. I will help you with this matter." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin decided to set out at once. It seems that there must be some conspiracy among the Necromancers this time. In that case, why don''t Li Yalin follow suit and see if he can find any other clues? In addition, even in Lin''s face, Li Yalin will help him.


    "But Forget it Brother Lin, I don''t want you to face so many powerful enemies because of me. " Although after hearing Li Yalin''s words, Lin is very happy, but after hesitation, Lin still refuses Li Yalin''s decision. After all, Lin doesn''t know Li Yalin''s real strength. Even if Li Yalin has Icarus and their angels, even if Li Yalin can summon 20 seven level dragons, even if Li Yalin has a strong army, in Lin''s eyes, the attack of the Necromancers is absolutely invincible. Lin doesn''t want Li Yalin to be hurt because of himself. If Li Yalin really wants to be hurt because of himself If you help the elves and get hurt or even get a bento, Lin won''t feel better all her life.


    "You silly girl!" Looking at Lin''s delicate appearance, Li Yalin didn''t know what was thinking in Lin''s heart. While feeling a little warmth, Li Yalin understood that he had been underestimated by Lin. so Li Yalin touched Lin''s small head with a smile and continued: "don''t think so much, brother Lin, I''m very powerful. I didn''t pay attention to those bone dragons at all, don''t just talk about them There are thirteen bone dragons. Even if there are twenty-three or thirty-three, I will send them back to grandma''s house with one blow


    "You''ll tease me if you''re from Grandma''s family." Li Yalin''s funny tone made her laugh. There was a smile on her face, but the cloud could not be eliminated.


    "Well, now you all listen to your elder brother Lin, let''s start now, but I''m not familiar with the way of Elven forest. You should give your elder brother Lin a good direction." Li Yalin knows that Lin can''t completely change her mood right away, but now is not the time for fun. Li Yalin decides to start the Elven forest immediately.


    Thanks to star chip''s memory, beating cloth tiger, saberalter, just for YY''s reading, I really want to read a good book, Jane Ling Huan, Pandora v. the reward of Hades.


    Say Click to recommend what, I hope you support the end to be continued, if you want to know how the future, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 219

    The attack of the Necromancers was not fun. When Ruth and Sally said they wanted to follow, Li Yalin immediately objected. However, with Ruth''s insistence, Li Yalin finally chose to compromise. However, Li Yalin has repeatedly stressed that as long as there is a battle, he will run to a safe place to take shelter. Li Yalin does not want to worry about it.


    Although the forest of elves is not far from the kingdom of Miley, there is a Warcraft forest between them. If you want to cross the Warcraft forest, you have to go through the deep layer of the Warcraft forest. This is one of the three forbidden areas in Tianfeng continent. It''s not a joke. Even if Li Yalin flies there on a dragon, it will take seven or eight days to get there.


    After looking at the map, Li Yalin couldn''t think of a better way. He had to fly on a giant dragon, but at this time, Lin gave everyone a surprise. It turns out that the elves have made friends with the kingdom of milai, but there is a gathering place for elves in milai capital. What outsiders don''t know is that there is a large magic teleportation array in this gathering place, which can directly teleport them to the forest of elves.


    "I didn''t expect to have it, but it''s a masterpiece." After Li Yalin and his party came to the elves gathering place, looking at the huge space in front of them transmitting the magic array and the magic inscriptions on it, Li Yalin sent out a burst of emotion.


    "Of course, this is the transmission magic array handed down from generation to generation by our elves. It''s impossible for the Terran to have it." After hearing Li Yalin''s emotion, Lin also said with a proud face.


    "Are you ready? After the number of people is confirmed, we will start the transmission! " After arriving at the elves gathering place, Lin has already communicated with the elves here. It''s probably because of the identity of Princess Lin that the elves at the gathering place reluctantly agree. However, due to the large number of people, we still have to wait for a long time to prepare. At this time, a handsome male elves finally confirmed everyone after opening the teleportation magic array.


    "Well, it''s time to start." As soon as Lin nods, everyone stands on the transmission magic array. Besides Ruth and Lin, the six Tianxiang mercenary regiments, Li Yalin takes saber, Icarus, astriya and Yuzi with them. Alice has been sent back to the upgrade space for a while. As for March and Nina, they are left behind I''m at home.


    After the teleportation magic array was opened, everyone was enveloped by a burst of light. When the light passed, a dense forest came into our eyes. Unexpectedly, the teleportation magic array was a one-way teleportation magic array. It seems that the scope of teleportation should be fixed. In this way, the energy of two-way magic array can be saved, and the teleportation can be carried out according to the location Point to point transmission, is really a convenient good thing ah.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to my home." After coming to the forest of elves, Lin''s spirit is much better, even her character is much more cheerful.


    Li Yalin and others looked around and found that this should be a village belonging to the elves. The living habits of the elves are different from that of human beings. Their houses are all built on trees. Although there are houses on the ground, the number is far lower than that of tree houses. Moreover, the elite are indeed the birthplace of beautiful men and women. The beautiful men and women are not the same as men The number of elves is far lower than that of female elves. After Li Yalin looked at it, eight of the ten Elves were elves mm. It seems that this is really a man''s paradise.


    "Who are you? Ah? Your highness is back! Come out, everyone Just as Li Yalin looked around, a few elves with bows and arrows surrounded them. After all, this is the forest of elves, and few human beings can come here. However, after seeing Lin in the crowd, the elves with bows and arrows cheered loudly.


    "What? Your highness is back? " After hearing the cry, the nearby elves quickly gathered around. While greeting Lin, everyone also looked at Li Yalin and others curiously. You know, human beings are very rare. Naturally, these elves should have a careful look.


    "Brother Lin, this is the village outside our Elven forest. When we use the teleportation magic array, we will be teleported back here. However, there is still some distance between here and the Elven King City. We are going to go this way." After explaining to the elves, Lin comes to Li Yalin and explains to Li Yalin.


    "Well, let''s start at once, but are you going to see your mother first or deal with the Necromancers first?" Li Yalin said with a smile to Lin, for these steps, Li Yalin doesn''t care at all, just think it''s sightseeing.


    "Let''s go to see my mother first. We don''t know the form here. It''s better to know what''s going on first." Lin thought for a while, made a very correct choice, Li Yalin nodded, it seems that Lin this girl is very good, has the potential to become an elf queen.


    The scenery of the forest of spirits is very beautiful. It can be said that the landscape is picturesque. Moreover, there is no high-level Warcraft here. Even if a Warcraft occasionally appears, it is just a low-level Warcraft of the first and second levels. It does not pose a threat to everyone at all. It seems that it is a good place to travel and relax.Along the way, the charming scenery is full of praise, but soon, you came to the spirit capital, but after you came to the spirit capital, you were shocked by the scene.


    The Elven kings are different from human cities. If human cities are made of stone and wood, then the Elven kings are all made of woods. The whole Elven king is covered by a huge tree. It seems that this tree is the so-called ancient Elven tree. The ancient Elven trees are intertwined and form a natural barrier in the whole King City, just like the wall of a human city. It is very difficult to break through the Elven King City with brute force.


    After entering the spirit king city, there are all kinds of trees and plants in front of people''s eyes. There are different tree houses on the trees, but on the whole, they are very beautiful. It seems that the spirit is a born artist, which is true.


    Guided by Lin all the way, the group finally stopped in front of a palace relying on the ancient elf trees. Although it was not as luxurious as the human palace, it was not inferior to any Imperial Palace on the mainland in terms of decoration. It could be said that it was a combination of beauty and art. It seems that the builders should have spent a lot of time building this palace.


    "Elder brother Lin and sister Ruth, please wait for me here for a while. I''ll inform my mother first, and I''ll go back." After introducing Li Yalin and others into the palace, Lin immediately arranges the elves to arrange seats for Li Yalin and Ruth. Then Lin runs to the inner hall on her horse. It seems that she is very anxious to see her mother.


    In this regard, Li Yalin and Ruth look at each other and smile. We can understand her current mood. After learning that there was a rebellion in the kingdom of Miley, Ruth showed the same expression before meeting King Miley.


    However, they didn''t sit for long. Not long after Lin went in, many elves came out of the inner hall. The first one who looks very similar to Lin, but looks more mature than Lin, should be Lin''s mother, the queen of the elves.


    "Hello, I''m Lin''s mother, Katherine Feixian. Are you Lin''s friends? I heard Lin say that you came immediately after you learned that the Elves were in great trouble. Thank you very much After they came to Li Yalin, Lin''s mother, Queen Catherine, first saluted them. After introducing herself, she expressed her gratitude to them.


    "It doesn''t matter. Lin is just like our sister. We all like her very much. After hearing Lin say that the elves are in trouble, we are duty bound to help. As long as your majesty doesn''t blame us for being too much." Since the Elven queen has already given the first gift, then Li Yalin and they will naturally get up to give a gift immediately.


    "Just call me aunt Catherine, but you are..." Looking at Li Yalin in front of her, Queen Catherine hesitated. Although the man in front of her was wearing a cape and hat, she could not see clearly, but Queen Catherine could feel a very kind natural flavor from Li Yalin. She was just like the elves, even more pure than the elves.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Li Yalin. I''m Lin''s friend." Seeing Lin''s mother, Li Yalin can no longer wear a hat mysteriously. While introducing himself, Li Yalin takes off his hat.


    "So you are Lin''s elder brother. I often hear Lin talk about you. Every time I communicate with Lin, Lin always mentions you to me, but are you human? It feels like you are very similar to our elves Looking at the beautiful boy in front of her, Catherine had a strange feeling in her heart. After looking at Lin, she said to Li Yalin with some banter.


    "Mother..." When Queen Catherine finished speaking, Lin was blushing, but she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Hello, aunt Catherine. I''m Ruth Andre. I can often hear the name of my aunt from my father''s mouth. Today, after seeing my aunt, it''s really like what my father said. It''s so beautiful." Seeing the embarrassment in Lin''s heart, Ruth quickly interrupted the topic and said directly to Queen Catherine.


    Ask for support ~

 Chapter 220

    "Are you your Majesty''s daughter? Lin also often tells me about you. I heard that you have a girl named Sally. They are the best sisters. By the way, how is your majesty Andre? " Being interrupted by Ruth, Catherine can''t say anything to Li Yalin any more. She can only follow Ruth''s topic.


    "Father is not bad now. Aunt Catherine should know that Miley kingdom was attacked by the necromancer, and almost suffered the doom of destroying the country. Fortunately, his younger brother tried his best to turn the tide and take all the necromancer in Miley Kingdom, which calmed down the storm. Now my father is busy dealing with some follow-up affairs." Ruth said to Queen Catherine with a light smile. At the same time, Ruth looked at Li Yalin with a very proud look.


    "Oh? My brother... " Seeing Ruth''s eyes looking at Li Yalin, Catherine''s words had some fun.


    "Aunt Catherine, I''m one of Lin''s best sisters. Oh, my name is Sally!" At this time, Sally also came out to introduce herself to Queen Catherine. After seeing the lively and lovely Sally, Catherine smiles. In her first impression, she likes the little girl very much.


    "Are you Sally? It''s so beautiful and lovely. " Exclaimed Queen Catherine.


    "No, compared with other sisters, I''m just like an ugly girl. It''s still aunt Catherine. You''re as beautiful as your sisters." Sally is naturally very happy to hear Catherine praise her beauty and loveliness. However, after thinking about the girl beside Li Yalin, Sally''s original excited expression has faded, but Sally still praises Queen Catherine. However, while praising Queen Catherine, Sally also praises all the women present. Although she is a little envious, this is Sally''s sincere words. After all, Sally gets along well with everyone, and Sally also likes to be with all the women.


    "Sisters like me?" Queen Catherine looked around meaningfully. In addition to kayoufel, Marca and Sam, all of them were covered with cape and hat, and nothing could be seen from the appearance. If you want to talk about the girls around Li Yalin, they are so close to each other. Now Li Yalin is used to wearing a cape and hat in front of outsiders, but all the girls follow the wind. Now everyone likes to dress up the same way as Li Yalin when they are outside. The only difference is that the color of the Cape is different, red, white, yellow, blue and black, but it''s also true An alternative landscape.


    "Sally is exaggerating. We are just ordinary people." Under the leadership of baihezi, everyone took off their hats. For a moment, Yingyan, even Queen Catherine, who was used to seeing beautiful men and women, was also surprised. The beauty of the women is also the best choice among the elves, especially lilizi, whose elegant temperament is no less than Catherine, not to mention saber, Icarus and Jingxiang, nimfu and Shaye, Yujie and Lixiang.


    "It''s no exaggeration. You''re really beautiful." Catherine queen repeatedly exclaimed, did not expect to meet so many beautiful Terran girls, this is very rare.


    Next, we all introduced ourselves to Queen Catherine one by one, but after introducing each other, Li Yalin did not continue to be polite, but pointed to the topic of this time - about the attack of the Necromancers.


    "Aunt Catherine, I need to know the strength of the necromancers, their means of attack, and the details of the current war situation." When it comes to the issue of necromancer, Li Yalin''s expression will become very serious.


    "Well, I''ll start from the beginning." Queen Catherine nodded, recalled, and then began to tell the whole story of the Necromancer''s attack one by one.


    "The attack of the undead was a day ago. All kinds of undead creatures appeared in the south of the forest. After our investigation, we found that the other side''s undead creatures had gathered nearly 100000. Among them, I won''t mention the primary undead creatures. The opponent''s high-end combat power includes 13 Holy Level bone dragons, hundreds of seventh level evil spirit knights, and nearly a thousand sixth level death fighters and liches. But yesterday, the opponent''s first attack didn''t use high-end combat power, but used level 3 skeleton soldiers to carry out skeleton sea combat. Even so, level 3 skeleton soldiers can be regarded as not weak combat power, and the opponent only sent 20000 skeleton soldiers in the first attack, which made the spirit soldiers outside the guard spirit forest tired to deal with. After all, we are elves The number of people in this group is really limited. " At this point, Queen Catherine sighed, a little sad and tired.


    "In that case, yesterday''s attack was only tentative. What about today''s attack?" After a little understanding, Li Yalin continued to ask.


    "Today, the undead are not attacking, but gathering troops. However, what puzzles us is that our Elven Rangers did not see the necromancer in charge. Is it remote control? " At this point, Queen Catherine is also a little puzzled.


    "NIMF, open up the map and let''s have a look." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin immediately called nimfu. It''s better to observe each other''s situation first. Although it''s not close to the outside of Elven forest, it''s also within nimfu''s investigation scope. At this time, the other party''s every move is under nimfu''s monitoring."This is..." After nimfu opened the hologram map, Queen Catherine had covered her lips in surprise. She didn''t expect that there was such an incredible magic. Although she didn''t feel a trace of magic fluctuation, now the situation outside the Elven forest is clearly in front of everyone''s eyes. It''s just shrinking in equal proportion.


    At this time, a large number of undead troops were gathered in the southern periphery of the Elven forest, and they extended all the way out of the periphery of the Elven forest. It seems that these undead troops should have appeared from the junction of the Elven forest with the tanny Kingdom, the garland Empire and the Warcraft forest.


    When it comes to the border area, it belongs to a three no matter area. Basically, there are some hooligans, mercenaries and bandits living here. In a word, it''s a paradise for the strong and a hell for the common people. Every day there is violence and blood. However, it seems that the appearance of the ghost troops has also brought a devastating blow to this three no matter area .


    In a word, this undead army takes this place as the gathering place of troops, and then slowly extends to the forest of elves, trying to occupy the forest of elves bit by bit.


    Judging from the current situation, the number of the whole undead army has been more than 100000, but there are not many advanced undead races. In addition to the advanced combat power mentioned by Catherine, the rest are only zombies and skeleton soldiers. However, this time, there are quite a variety of skeleton soldiers, from skeleton soldiers to skeleton archers, and even high-level soldiers It''s really hard to be a Skeleton Knight of class A, and the skeleton soldiers alone have more than 60000 troops.


    "The number has increased again." Looking at the number of undead on the map, Queen Catherine sighed. These undead are just like locusts. They can''t be killed completely. Yesterday, they had killed at least 20000 skeletons. I didn''t expect that they were not only made up, but even more than yesterday.


    "Let''s go. We''d better go to the front line and arrange it. If the undead launch a general attack now, the elves outside will be in danger." Looking at the number of elves outside, Li Yalin was very worried that there were less than 2000 elves hidden in the forest. Although every Elves were proficient in bows and arrows and magic, if they wanted to face so many undead attacks, they would not be delivering food to others.


    "Well, I''m going to prepare the teleportation array now. It''s not close to the outside of the Elven forest. It''s faster to use the teleportation array." Seeing Li Yalin''s firm appearance, Queen Catherine can''t persuade any more, so she has to order the following to open the teleportation array. Queen Catherine wants to accompany Li Yalin to the outskirts of the Elven forest. After all, Catherine is also very worried about the situation there.


    This time, there are more than ten female elves following Queen Catherine. It is said that they are all elders of the elves. After hearing this, Li Yalin wondered, are all men of the elves so bad? Or has the elves become a matriarchal clan?


    Of course, Li Yalin can''t ask this directly. After you set foot on the teleportation magic array, you soon came to the outer barrier in the south of the Elven forest. As the undead troops did not attack the borders of the Tanni Kingdom and the garland Empire, the front lines on both sides were not very long, and the elves could take advantage of the favorable terrain to fight back effectively.


    However, these skeleton soldiers like locusts are not so easy to deal with. In order to kill them, in addition to the most effective light magic, they must hit their vital points, such as the head or neck. Otherwise, even if the arms of these skeleton soldiers are broken or the thighs are broken, they will continue to attack without hesitation until they are completely lost The ability to act.


    After everyone came to the outskirts of the Elven forest, the commander immediately came to Queen Catherine to salute. It seems that these elves really fought a hard battle yesterday. At this time, their faces were full of tired looks. However, after Queen Catherine''s arrival, the spirits were all jubilant. It seems that her majesty''s place in the elves'' hearts is very important It''s quite high.


    Moreover, after observing the strength of the elves around, Li Yalin sighed that the elves really deserve to be an ancient race, and their strength is really extraordinary.


    Subscribe ~ ~


    please

 Chapter 221

    Now there are more than 2000 elves defending the outer defense of the whole Elven forest. None of them is lower than level 4. Among them, the number of level 5 elves is more than 800. In addition, there are hundreds of level 6 elves and 23 level 7 elves. This kind of terrible strength is amazing for the whole Tianfeng continent, and it seems that this is the first line of defense of the elves. The stronger elves have not appeared yet.


    However, even this kind of strength is just a drop in the bucket in the face of the tide of the undead army. After all, there are hundreds of evil spirit knights at level seven, which is three times as much as here. As for level six, which is more than ten times as much as here. I really don''t know where these dog day undead mages are from To so many legions of the dead.


    Although I was angry in my heart, this tense situation must be solved. Just relying on the more than 2000 elves in front of me, I can''t resist the pace of the army of the dead. Now the skeleton Legion is enough for the elves to drink, but what about the high-level spirits behind? No way, Li Yalin can only send out his own army of heroes.


    "How could that be? Do you want to destroy our elves After carefully looking at the dense distribution map of the undead army on the virtual map, Queen Catherine can''t help moaning. In the face of these more and more undead army, although she can really win after exhausting all the fighting power of the elves, what about later? The Elves will definitely be dead and wounded. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic, aunt Catherine. We''re still here!" Seeing this, Li Yalin quickly comforted him. Besides, Li Yalin couldn''t see so many elves in front of him. Pity for jade is a good virtue that every real man should have. Of course, it would be better to have a few elves in front of him.


    Li Yalin can''t control himself more and more since he ended his identity as a magician with Li, or he has completely let go of his former sultry character. Now Li Yalin is not the little boy who used to blush with a hug. Sometimes, teasing will make girls blush and heart beat.


    "Yalin, you''d better take Lin with you. Now the war situation is out of our control. Compared with these undead creatures, we are a little inferior in high-end combat power, and they have more and more low-level cannon fodder. I''m afraid I won''t take care of you." At this time, what Queen Catherine said was just a copy of what king Miley had said to Li Yalin at the beginning. It''s really pitiful for parents all over the world. But it seems that Li Yalin and Li Yalin are regarded as coming to make soy sauce? Or did Queen Catherine never think of what they could do for her?


    "Aunt Catherine, don''t you have so much faith in us? Didn''t I say I was here to help? Now that I have said that, I will certainly do it. " However, as soon as Li Yalin finished this sentence, an Elf Ranger rushed to Catherine''s side to report.


    "Your Majesty, the other party''s skeletons have begun to move, and are marching towards our first line of defense!"


    "What? It''s going to be dark on Tianma. Is the other party planning to fight at night? " Queen Catherine was surprised, originally thought that the other side would not attack today, did not expect that now time is approaching dusk, the other side even chose to attack at this time.


    Although the elves are also good at night fighting, there is no difference between the dark day and the day for the dead who have lost their eyesight. Rather, the sunlight in the day will slightly reduce the fighting power of the dead, and the night is just the paradise for the dead.


    "NIMF, I want the whole situation of the other party''s skeleton army!" Li Yalin quickly asked nimfu to transfer the picture to the skeleton Legion. After analysis, the number of the whole skeleton Legion is more than 60000. In front of them are all skeleton soldiers. Behind them are a lot of skeleton archers. At the end, four skeleton Knights come to the end.


    Now there are more than 30000 skeletons fighting in front of each other. Facing the figure of 30000, 2000 elves are a little thin indeed. However, they occupy a powerful terrain, and the elves can often exert their extraordinary strength. But this time, there are 20000 skeletons archers behind the skeletons, and there are more ants biting the elephants. These 20000 skeletons archers It''s no joke that you can shoot 20000 bone arrows in one volley.


    From the analysis of the map, it can be seen that the other party''s skeleton soldiers still have 10 minutes to enter the range of the elves. In this way, there is plenty of time left for Li Yalin. After communicating with Feifei in the upgrade space, Li Yalin began to mobilize his invincible army outside.


    In this battle, Li Yalin didn''t want to use low-level arms at all, so all the soldiers who came out this time were high-level arms or combined arms, and they were far more numerous and powerful than any previous battle.


    This time, Li Yalin sent out angel, green dragon, red dragon, bimon, nine headed monster and Firebird, and each of them had 20, while archangel, golden dragon, black dragon, bimon monster, nine headed monster and Phoenix had 10. In this way, Li Yalin''s seven level combat effectiveness was as much as 180, including angel, dragon and bimon After the appearance of arms, the presence of either the queen or the elves who are preparing to fight, have been completely stunned.In addition to these seven level arms, Li Yalin also dispatched eight level arms that never appeared before. Although the number is not large, the eight level primary purple dragon, poisonous dragon and crystal dragon, and the eight level senior holy dragon Li Yalin produced two of them respectively. After the appearance of the holy dragon, it caused great shock to the elves.


    However, this is not the end. Next on the stage is the unicorn Knight composed of six level high-level unicorn and six level high-level female knight. After the combination of two six level high-level arms, a new seven level primary arms is formed. However, due to the cost problem, Li Yalin only took out one hundred.


    As a member of the seventh level primary combined arms, there are Magic Dragon Knights, which are composed of the sixth level senior Dragon King and the sixth level primary magic mage. The combination of the Dragon King with super physical attack and the magic mage with super long-range attack is invincible on the battlefield. However, due to the cost problem, Li Yalin is the same Only a hundred riders.


    This time, Li Yalin didn''t plan to appear in the arms below level 6. To be exact, the presence of so many arms is just to help the elves defend themselves. It''s up to these arms to clear the low-level monsters. As for the bone dragon of the saint level and the evil spirit Knight of the seventh level, they are all experience. It''s the best way to practice. In addition, these undead can be regarded as giving full play to their waste heat and making a great contribution to Li Yalin''s training career.


    "Yalin Are these all your people? But these unicorns... " Queen Catherine, who watched the dragon, angel and Phoenix dancing in the sky, was really dizzy, and after seeing the unicorn riding on the unicorn knight, Queen Catherine was completely shocked.


    The fairy goddess is up there. What do I see? Is the golden long horn a saint unicorn? Why is this legendary Unicorn here? And it''s more than 100 when it appears? Queen Catherine felt that God had made a big joke on her.


    After being invaded by such a large number of undead troops, Katherine felt that her whole world was beginning to collapse. Katherine didn''t want to see the death of her people. After the trial attack of the undead army yesterday, although no Elves were killed, the number of injured people was counted. This is because of the spring of spirits, which made many seriously injured spirits recover. Otherwise, it must have been a heavy death yesterday.


    However, the spring of the elves is not unlimited. Only yesterday''s World War I used a quarter of the spring of the elves. Can the elves still keep the record of no death in the face of more opponents today? This Catherine did not dare to imagine. But now the appearance of Li Yalin really makes Katherine feel that there is another village in the dark. In fact, Katherine never thought that their arrival would change the situation.


    Although it has been heard that Li Yalin has solved the Legion rebellion in Miley Kingdom, Catherine doesn''t care about the Terran army at all. The average rank army is only in the first rank. Even if it comes to millions, what''s the threat? But the present undead army is not. In addition to high-end combat power, even cannon fodder has three levels of strength. How can a young man solve this problem?


    But after Li Yalin called out the invincible army of heroes, Queen Catherine knew that the elves could be saved. With so many powerful helpers, the elves would surely be able to tide over this difficulty.


    However, after the big stone in her heart was put down, Catherine''s question appeared: Why did Li Yalin have so many powerful subordinates when he was young, and Li Yalin was able to transmit magic (Catherine also thought that Li Yalin called the arms out of the upgrade space to transmit magic.) The same use of superb, even own this has Saint level high-level strength of the fairy queen did not notice any magic fluctuations. And Li Yalin''s own strength is also super strong. Although she can''t feel what kind of attribute the energy in Li Yalin''s body is, Catherine can instinctively feel a familiar feeling from Li Yalin''s energy, which is like meeting the fairy goddess.


    Li Yalin''s all this seems to be a mystery, which makes Queen Catherine not only curious, but also afraid to touch. However, this is not a good phenomenon for Queen Catherine.


    Thank you for beating the cloth tiger, the memory of the stars, the other side of Paris, I really want to read a good book, the eternal blood sunset, Jane Ling Huan, saberalter''s reward.


    Subscribe to (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 222

    As the saying goes, when a woman begins to be curious about a man, then the woman is not far away from the enemy. Especially for Queen Catherine, who has not experienced the love between men and women for thousands of years, but is full of curiosity, this sentence will be very correct.


    But now Queen Catherine''s mind is not to say, at this time, the opposite army of skeleton soldiers has started first, and the army of skeleton archers is following. At this time, saber has ordered all the Magic Dragon Knights to lift off, quicksand traps and mines are all in preparation, just waiting for the arrival of the first group of skeleton soldiers.


    One hundred Unicorn knights are also ready. As long as the skeleton warrior breaks through the defense line of the trap, the unicorn Knights will immediately send out lightning magic, which is different from the game in that they can only blind the enemy. Now Unicorn can use a variety of lightning magic, not just attack magic. Of course, the rest of the arms are also ready, waiting for the arrival of the skeleton soldiers.


    It took only six or seven minutes from the time Li Yalin started to deploy his troops to the time when all the defenses were ready. Now the distance between the skeleton soldiers and the elves is only a few hundred meters.


    At this time, the elves have all held their breath, and the tension before the war has spread. Although the skeleton soldiers on the opposite side are not strong, the breath of the dead and the troops like tide, not to mention the ordinary elves, even those elves with level 6 strength holding the bow and arrow are also slightly shaking.


    "The archer raises his bow!" Just as the skeleton soldiers were about to get close to the range of the elves, the commander of the elves on one side yelled at the first time.


    "Unicorn knight, magic dragon knight, magic preparation! Launch Before the elves shoot their first arrow, Li Yalin has already begun to order the attack. While the unicorn sends out the first wave of lightning attack, the magic dragon knight in the sky also starts to cast chain lightning. The huge lightning chain forms a huge power grid and spreads to the skeleton soldiers.


    Under the powerful lightning chain, the skeletons fell down, but the skeletons still rushed up one after another. In other words, the undead army is the most annoying. It has no morale at all. It can be said that as long as someone commands it, even if there is only one skeleton soldier left in the battle, it will fight bravely to the end. There is no possibility of demoralizing it.


    While Li Yalin launched a lightning attack, saber also began to command the air units to launch an attack, so that these giant dragons, angels and Phoenix can wield their air superiority, so that they can cross the army of skeleton soldiers and go straight to the army of skeleton archers behind them. In other words, the threat of long-range attack is great. And even if they don''t care about Li Yalin, ordinary elves still can''t resist the continuous rain of arrows. These skeleton archers never know how tired they are. They won''t rest until they shoot the last bone arrow.


    At this time, the ordered air force is like a tiger into a sheep. It''s really a one-sided fight. Under the breath of the dragons, the skeleton archers seem to have been watered with sulfuric acid. The originally neat square array has begun to emit bursts of smoke. Moreover, after the dragon, the fire magic of Phoenix Firebird and purple dragon is also very important to the skeleton archers The hand has a strong destructive power. The continuous fireball and the infernal flame greet the place where the archers are concentrated. Often one fireball can knock down a large area.


    However, if you want to say that the most threatening arms to the skeleton archers are the angels and archangels. The power of light is the enemy of the undead energy, and the level difference is too high. As long as the angels inspire their light power, they will stand in the skeleton archer''s own array casually, and all the skeleton archers close to them will be illuminated Ming power melts, and finally returns to a white bone.


    Although the air force is really launching an attack with ease and pleasure, the elves in the front line have already fallen into a bitter battle. Although there are Unicorn knights and Magic Dragon Knights to help, the skeleton soldiers who rely on the number to win are still slowly pushing forward, and now they are gradually approaching the trap area set before.


    At this time, the skeleton knights who were still behind the skeleton Archer started to launch a total. These skeleton knights who had reached the fourth level were divided into four forces, each of which had nearly 3000 troops. They were thrust forward from the two wings of the skeleton Archer and launched a direct charge.


    At this time, the charge of the skeleton cavalry really caused a lot of psychological pressure on the elves. After all, there are more than half of the skeleton warriors in front of them. Now there are skeleton knights who are more powerful than the skeleton warriors. You should know that although the speed of the skeleton knights is not very fast, they are much stronger than the skeleton fighters. The skeletons that originally won by relying on the number now With more speed, the battle will be difficult.


    "Stop shooting! First team defense magic ready! Second team attack magic ready! The third team summons magic preparation At this time, the commander of the spirit has found that something is not good, so she decisively stopped the bow and arrow shooting, now relying on the bow and arrow alone can not play a big role, only launch a large magic can get a glimmer of life.After getting the order, the elves immediately stopped shooting, but in this way, the speed of the skeleton Legion without bow and arrow suppression also increased a lot. If the elves'' magic didn''t work, then Li Yalin and they would fight, otherwise, the elves would encounter melee.


    However, Li Yalin is worried in vain. The wood planting magic of the elves is really powerful. Two thousand elves above the fourth level can''t make it out casually. After the magic of the first team of elves was performed, countless trees rose on the ground immediately. At the same time, the ground of Li Yalin and elves also rose. In this way, the first line of defense of elves seemed to become a simple fortress. The charge of skeleton knights had no effect at all, because the charge could only rush to the wall .


    At this time, the Skeleton Knight has rushed to the trap area. The trap that has been prepared for a long time has played a huge role. From time to time, the Skeleton Knight will fall into quicksand, or step on a mine and be blown up. But even so, many skeleton Knights broke through the trap area and reached the first line of defense of the elves.


    At this time, the attack magic of the elves is powerful, and the Summoning Magic of the third team is ready. At this time, on the road of the Skeleton Knight''s attack, countless vines appear to trip the Skeleton Knight, and this is not ordinary vines. These vines are full of sharp barbs with hardness comparable to steel, as long as they are tripped by vines If you live, you can''t escape the fate of being crushed by the vine.


    What''s more, the Summoning Magic of the elves is even more magical. They summon countless tree warrior. Although these tree warrior move slowly, their attack power is quite strong. They are just like Li Yalin''s dead wood warrior, but they are slightly different in appearance.


    Looking at the battle situation in front of him, Li Yalin nodded. It seems that there should be no problem. The other party''s skeleton Knights have lost most of them, and the remaining skeleton knights are also entangled by the Shuren soldiers, so they have no time to care about the elves. The skeleton soldiers are oppressed by the vines at this time, and it takes time to rush over.


    During this period, the unicorn Knight''s lightning attack and the demon Dragon Knight''s undead killer can be brought into full play, and the elves are not idle. After the wood planting magic is performed, the magic of other departments will be performed frequently. It''s only a matter of time to eliminate these skeleton warriors.


    However, the skeletons were destroyed, and the other party''s undead army did not wait to die. The real bitter battle was about to begin. At this time, the plague zombie Legion has begun to move, followed by the number of the top six dark fighters and liches.


    "The other party''s follow-up troops are on the move. It''s time to work!" Looking at the action of the Legion of the dead on the map, Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders and said to the girls very easily.


    "Yalin, you..." Queen Catherine still didn''t understand what Li Yalin meant, but at this time, Li Yalin had put on Zeus''s divine clothes, spread out the wings of the blazing sky that had been fused with the divine clothes behind her, all six pairs of wings were open, holding the gods in her hand, and flew to the sky at dusk, directly toward the direction of the Legion of the dead.


    "I said wait for us!" After Li Yalin flew into the sky, Shaye, Zhuizi and saber followed them, one by one spreading their wings and flying into the sky. Although these six level undead have not much experience, they can still add some valuable experience to us, and we are full of natural motivation.


    It''s really spectacular to see the undead Legion on the ground from the air. It''s as dense as locusts. However, with all kinds of magic and dragon breath, zombies and skeletons fall down like wheat. It''s really interesting. Now the dragon, angel and Phoenix have completely suppressed the low-level undead legion, and they are even more powerful than the beast The ultimate nine headed monsters have already appeared in the zombie Legion at this time. Originally they had been hiding around the battlefield, but they didn''t have the chance to appear at the beginning. However, after finding that there was no big accident, all these high-end combat forces have been put into the battlefield at this time. Although the ultimate nine headed monsters have the lowest attack power in the seventh level arms, they are faced with a large number of such monsters The nine most powerful opponents are awesome, and nine heads attack in four directions.


    Thanks to the dark blue verdict, star chip memory, beat cloth tiger, want to read a good book, through Daming God''s reward.


    Let''s do something about the tickets. Don''t let Shuai be too miserable (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 223

    "The other party''s Zombie Legion is no longer in our charge. Our goal now is to focus on the other party''s high-end combat power. Let''s compare and see who killed more." With a smile at the girls, Li Yalin was the first to rush to the front of the dark warrior. A lightning attack killed three dark warriors, and the chain lightning also seriously injured several dark warriors.


    "Compare, compare!" Shaya''s disdainful lips, and then Shaya directly cast the ice and fire banishment, which is composed of flame s, water wave s and dimensional banishment. Its power is self-evident. In addition to being burned and frozen, these unfortunate dark warriors will also be exiled to dimensional space. It''s not a fun place. As soon as they enter, they will get Bento instantly.


    Shaye''s move was effective. Naturally, the girls were not willing to be outdone. All the combined killing skills were aimed at the dark warrior and the liches. However, the sixth level dark warrior and Lich are not free. After Li Yalin''s first wave of attack, the remaining dark warrior troops and Lich troops immediately launched a counterattack, and countless dead souls shock waves and dark fighting spirit chopped like tides in the direction of Li Yalin and others.


    Obviously, these attacks are not like skeleton archers'' bone arrows. If they are careless, they will still cause some damage to everyone. So Li Yalin immediately covered everyone with a layer of holy wall to block the attack.


    At this time, the bone dragon of the other side''s holy order and the evil spirit Knights of the seventh order are all out. Naturally, the 13 bone dragons of the holy order can''t be underestimated. With Icarus, astriya and saber, Li Yalin quickly meets the bone dragon in the air, while the troops on the ground are handed over to Yuzi and Li.


    "Who are you? Why are we in the way? " Just after these holy step bone dragons approached, one of them, the first bone dragon, was speechless, which surprised Li Yalin. Didn''t they expect that the dead would still talk?


    "You''re kidding! You ask us who we are! I want to ask you what kind of undead are you? Why attack the forest of elves? " Li Yalin said to the bone dragon.


    "No matter who you are, as long as you block our way, you are all obstructionists!" Having said that, the bone dragon of the dead actually spits out a breath of death directly at Li Yalin.


    "I''m your second uncle!" Li Yalin disdained a flash, easily avoided the dragon breath, then Li Yalin immediately toward the bone dragon also with color, a desolate bomb directly toward the bone dragon shot in the past.


    "You stubborn fellow! Accept the punishment of death Hurt by Qihuang''s coming bullet, Gu Long immediately cried out, and then called the younger brothers behind him to attack Li Yalin.


    "Angels? You''re going to die in peace! As for your souls, I''ll take them! " After seeing Icarus''s wings behind them, all the bone dragons were excited. Although I don''t know where the excitement of these bone shelves came from, the attack of the other side really strengthened a lot.


    "Don''t confuse us with those idiotic angels!" Saber doesn''t like the angels in this world. Especially after hearing what the Holy See did to Li Yalin, Saber''s sword of vow of victory turns into countless electric lights, and he uses the lightning speed sword to the bone dragons.


    "You can''t hurt me!" Facing Saber''s lightning light speed sword, the bone dragon, the leader, was not afraid. A shield composed of innumerable spirits appeared in front of Saber''s body. After the lightning light speed sword hit the spirit''s shield, all the attack power was absorbed by the spirits. However, after the attack, the spirits on the shield were significantly less, and the rest of the spirits were in pain Howling bitterly.


    "Damn it! You guys who play with the souls of the dead are the most disgusting Seeing this, saber said bitterly that this bone dragon obviously used the human soul as a meat shield!


    "It''s useless to say more. It''s a world where the strong are respected! As long as I have enough strength, I can do what I want! " Bone dragon is not ashamed of what it does, but proud of it. For it, the human soul is just some small insects, which can be collected anytime and anywhere. Making a shield is also the glory of these spirits.


    "Then go to hell!" Li Yalin couldn''t see it any more. The gods in his hand stabbed continuously at dusk, and countless spear shadows attacked the bone dragon. However, the ability of resentment shield to absorb attacks was really strong. For a moment, even Li Yalin couldn''t break through this shield.


    At this time, all the bone dragons on the opposite side have spurted out the breath of death, and the thirteen breath of death are gradually converging into one. The powerful breath of death makes Li Yalin have to stay away from him, but at this time, astriya doesn''t care about these terrible breath of death. She was suspended in the air, with aegis-l in her hand fully open, and the dragon breath was blocked by aegis, while Astoria just stepped back.


    "Artemis!" While astriya resisted the death dragon''s breath, Icarus had launched dozens of permanent rear-end missiles. Icarus also understood that the main target now was the leading bone dragon on the opposite side, so the rear-end missiles did not aim at others at all, but were all locked on the leading bone dragon."What is this?" Obviously aware of the power of the rear end missile, the bone dragon, as the leader, immediately planned to defend with the resentment shield. However, only one resentment shield could not completely defend the huge body of the bone dragon. After Icarus'' calculation, Artemis hit the bone dragon in full.


    "You guys! I won''t forgive you! Let''s all rush up The bone dragon hit by Artemis had not been hanged at this time, but it was inevitable that he was embarrassed. The bones of this guy had been broken for several sections, and some parts had been smashed, even the left wing had been blown out for a long time, so that he could barely stabilize his body after several times of agitation.


    At this time, all the obedient little brothers of Gu Long flew to Li Yalin and planned to launch a close combat with them. However, they made a mistake. Li Yalin and his group were invincible in the close combat. After Li Yalin beat a bone dragon with a fist from heaven, Icarus had already flapped a bone dragon with one wing, while Astoria was more direct. The super vibration photon sword directly divided a bone Dragon into two, and this unfortunate guy became the first one to lead the Bento among the bone dragons.


    Saber on one side is also unwilling to be outdone. The sword of vow victory in his hand is waved continuously. After each flash, a bone dragon will be seriously injured. Even when the lightning speed sword hits a place, it can be a bone dragon of the holy rank in seconds. However, saber needs to spend some effort.


    "Master, please give me strength!" Looking at the little brother being slaughtered, the bone dragon headed by Li Yalin shouted out a sentence that he wanted to make complaints about. Although this bone dragon is not the legendary Shirley, it seems that the master of this guy really gave the bone dragon strength. Without any sign, the bone dragon was breathing with the breath of the dead. In the gray and black energy, the bones that had been broken by Artemis began to regenerate.


    "Damn, this guy can''t be a cockroach, can he? What did it say just now? It won''t change next, will it? " Li Yalin looked at the girls in surprise. He could not help but make complaints about himself.


    But maybe Li Yalin really had some crow beaks. After all the wounds on the bone dragon were healed, the bones of his body began to blur, and the whole body began to mutate abnormally. Is this the legendary transformation?


    Bone dragon mutation time is not long, probably only took less than 10 seconds, but in this 10 seconds time, Li Yalin and they are not idle, the first bone dragon''s younger brothers have all received the Bento, have been hit to pieces.


    "You will pay for what you have done! My great master has given me invincible strength, and now I take your souls! " After the completion of the mutation, the original huge bones on the bone dragon''s body have been completely ghostly, but some shadows of bones can still be seen in it, but they are not very obvious. It''s just like the ghost dragon of bone dragon in Li Yalin''s upgrade space, but of course, this guy may be called resentment dragon. It seems that this guy has a lot of resentment now.


    At this time, the bone dragon, oh no, in order to distinguish it from the ghost dragon, we call it the ghost dragon. After upgrading, the strength of the ghost dragon has broken through the original Saint level, and even reached the supreme level. However, because it is forced to enhance its strength, it is not very stable in the realm. Although it is much stronger than that of the saint level, as long as When you meet the supreme primary of a stable state, the ghost dragon is destined to have a cup.


    However, it seems that there is a supreme level master here. That is Icarus, who was promoted in the copy of big sword. Facing the ghost dragon who has reached the supreme strength, Icarus is also improving his energy. Soon, Icarus''s momentum has surpassed that of the ghost dragon, which makes the ghost dragon eat a lot I''m surprised.


    "You You... " Ghost dragon, you can''t speak for a long time. Originally, this guy thought that he could kill the four guys in front of him by virtue of his supreme strength. However, he didn''t expect that while he was improving his strength, the other party was also rapidly improving his energy, and soon surpassed himself.


    Click supported to say

 Chapter 224

    "What are you? I''m afraid of you if you improve a little bit? Round it up for me Liyalin''s smile was overcast, and then the gods threw away at dusk. Several flashes of lightning shot at the ghost dragon, and then the Qihuang bomb started. Countless light arrows followed the lightning and flew to the ghost dragon.


    However, after transforming into a ghost dragon, this guy''s physical resistance ability has been greatly enhanced. It should be said that he can be immune to some physical attacks. In this way, saber and astriya are a little depressed. Every time he attacks the ghost dragon, he feels like hitting cotton. Although the ghost Dragon will still get damage, his hand feeling is quite poor It''s like people who eat with themselves don''t wash their hands after going to the toilet. Although it has nothing to do with themselves, they still feel sick.


    Because of this, Li Yalin and Icarus have become the main force to deal with the ghost dragon. At this time, Icarus has already grasped his ultimate weapon Apollo in his hand, and they will restrain him. Icarus himself is saving energy to fight for a fatal blow to each other.


    Saber was very uncomfortable with this kind of fighting. It was the first time to fight this kind of guy. However, when he saw that the opponent''s magic resistance was not very high, saber resolutely gave up the melee and chose to release the wind king''s border. After the sword of victory in his hand showed its prototype, a wind pressure also went straight to the ghost dragon.


    In fact, the wind pressure from the wind king''s border is not a serious attack for the spirit dragon. But now the spirit dragon is very tired just to deal with Li Yalin. For it, every wound on its body will be the key to the battle, so as long as it can avoid the damage, the spirit dragon will try its best to avoid it However, while it was avoiding the wind pressure, Li Yalin also found a flaw in the ghost dragon.


    When the ghost dragon turns around to avoid, Li Yalin moves to the chin of the ghost dragon, and the miracle fist with the light attribute blasts out directly. At the same time that the ghost dragon is suffering from the pain, Li Yalin and astriya, who were still in close combat, immediately disperse, because in the afterglow of his eyes, Li Yalin finds that Icarus has prepared Apollo, and the burning flame on the arrow has completely turned into gold.


    At this time, because of Li Yalin''s miracle fist, the ghost dragon was not prepared for Icarus''s Apollo at all. The flaming arrow feather hit the eyebrow of the ghost dragon. In an instant, the heaven and earth shook, and the huge explosion almost affected Li Yalin and others. However, after the smoke dispersed, the hapless ghost dragon had completely returned to the spirit of the dead Embrace.


    "Damn, I forgot to keep a living. It seems that this guy is the only one here who can talk!" After the ghost dragon was killed, Li Yalin thought about it. However, Li Yalin was immediately relieved that it would be very difficult to capture this big guy alive. Moreover, if he played with self explosion like the necromancer last time, Li Yalin would have no place to cry. After all, this is the Ninth level supremacy, and the power of self explosion is comparable to that of a nuclear warhead It''s not like it''s real.


    "I''m sorry, master." Looking at Li Yalin''s sobbing expression, Icarus thought he had done something wrong. At this time, he was looking at Li Yalin pitifully.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m asking for more. If this guy blows himself up, we''ll have bad luck. It''s better to kill him. Icarus, you''ve done a good job this time." After that, Li Yalin touched Icarus'' head with a smile.


    "Master..." Icarus enjoyed Li Yalin''s rare intimacy very much. For a moment, his face was a little red.


    At this time, the battle on the ground is also coming to an end. At this time, the dark fighters and Lich troops have been killed, and only dozens of evil spirit riders are still struggling to resist. However, it is only a matter of time to eliminate them.


    However, there were some small accidents in the front-line blocking battle. Although the zombie Legion was killed by the behemoth and the ultimate nine headed monster, and in the process of moving forward, it was also hit by the dragon, angel and Phoenix. However, a small number of plague zombies still survived, following the skeleton soldiers and remnants who were attacking the first line of defense outside the Elven forest The skeleton Knights of the United States and the United States have formed a small fighting force after integration, and are fully advancing towards the first line of defense.


    In this way, there are Unicorn knights and Magic Dragon Knights guarding the defense line, but the pressure is greatly increased. Although it''s a small fighting force, it''s also for whom. For Li Yalin, it''s really a small fighting force, but for these elves guarding the defense line, there are tens of thousands of undead troops in front of us.


    In this case, Catherine, the queen of the elves, quickly took the elves elders behind her to join the battle group. The battle is of great significance. As long as she wins the battle, the spirit of the Elves will be greatly improved, and it will also give a heavy blow to the undead. At the same time, it also declares that the elves do not need the holy see at all We need help.


    When it comes to the Holy See, the elves have something to do with it. Tens of thousands of years ago, the elves seemed to get along well with the Holy See. However, I don''t know why. One day, the Holy See suddenly attacked the elves, which made them suffer a great blow. But in the end, the loss was small, but the relationship between the elves and the Holy See was very stiff Hardening, even after tens of thousands of years of running in, the relationship between the two sides is only a little bit improved.After the discovery of the undead attack, the Vatican immediately got the news, and then the Vatican hypocritically told Queen Catherine that it was going to help the elves. However, since the Empire of light was located in the north of the elves'' forest, and the location of the undead attack was in the south of the elves'' forest, it took a little time to send troops.


    However, if the holy see really wants to help the elves, they will certainly use the teleportation magic array to transport the troops at the first time, instead of talking about something that is not available here. Now the Vatican clearly plans to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. If the elves and the undead are both defeated, then the Vatican will really win. Therefore, under this situation, Catherine knows that she must win this victory.


    The fairy queen with Saint level strength is really extraordinary. Her first move is a series of high-level magic. In addition, a group of fairy elders behind Queen Catherine also have extraordinary strength. With so many powerful helpers, the Elves will soon suppress the low-level undead Legion attacking. I believe it is not a problem to completely eliminate all the undead.


    Next is the time to clean up thoroughly. After killing all the bone dragons, they all went back to help. Soon, all the remaining undead troops were destroyed. After the last skeleton soldier was killed, all the elves cheered. If this is playing hero invincible, there must be such a line. This is a brilliant victory.


    Of course, it''s no exaggeration to say that it was a brilliant victory, because in this battle, no spirit was killed. However, it has something to do with the ability of the elves. If the Elves were really allowed to play melee with the dead, they would have been killed.


    The appearance of Li Yalin completely reversed the defeat of the elves. Although this is only the first line of defense of the elves, more than 2000 elves can not give up. If they really lose more than 2000 elves in this war, it will be a great loss for the elves. How many years will it take to recover Ah? You should know that the fertility of the elves is very low, and the growth cycle is long. The elves can''t afford to lose so many people.


    "Yalin, thank you for saving my people. I really don''t know what to say." After the return of Li Yalin and others, Queen Catherine has been excited to hold Li Yalin''s hands, that excited expression is beyond expression, a strong say thank you.


    "It''s nothing." Being held by Catherine, Li Yalin feels a little embarrassed. In Li Yalin''s eyes, it''s nothing at all. To be exact, Li Yalin would not care if he didn''t meet the opponent of Shenjie or the super hard bone.


    "In any case, you are all the great benefactors of our elves. Please let us do our best. Tonight we will hold a grand celebration to celebrate our victory and thank our benefactors!" Queen Catherine said excitedly, the elves all around had already sent out cheers.


    In the eyes of the elves mm, Li Yalin and all the girls are the messengers of the elves goddess. When the elves need it most, they suddenly come to everyone''s side and save the elves. In a word, every elves regard Li Yalin as the heroes of the elves. On the way of Li Yalin''s return to the elves King City, they are very popular A warm welcome.


    After the end of the battle, the sky was completely dark. However, after returning to the spirit king city, there were lights everywhere. Magic lights were lit on the roof of every tree house. On the open space, the elves lit bonfires. Although the Elves were vegetarians, they were famous for their good wine.


    When it comes to the wine of the elves, although the alcohol content is not high, the taste is mellow and delicious. After drinking it, people will have endless aftertaste. No, saber has been captured by the good wine of the elves. At the moment, saber is eating the delicious food from the upgrade space while eating the fruit and drinking the wine. He looks like a leisurely person, not like the one before King Arthur of Great Britain.


    It''s three o''clock today (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 225

    "Brother Lin, what are you doing here? Come and dance with us While Li Yalin is sitting in an open space and watching the elves singing and dancing by the campfire, Lin runs over and pulls Li Yalin up to dance with us.


    "Forget it. I''m not good at dancing." Li Yalin said awkwardly. In fact, it can''t be said that Li Yalin is not good at dancing. It''s just that Li Yalin is not used to it. After all, he has never danced before.


    "No, brother Lin? I hear you play the harp very well. How can you not dance? " In Lin''s eyes, most people learn to dance before they learn to sing, and finally they learn to play musical instruments. Some elves may not know how to play musical instruments, but absolutely no one can dance and sing. No wonder Lin is so puzzled.


    "Playing the piano and dancing are two different things, aren''t they?" Li Yalin gave a wry smile. It''s not his affectation, but now he really doesn''t have the mind to dance. Beauty needs to be watched quietly.


    "Brother Lin, you can play another song for us. Since you played it for us last time, you have never played it for us again. On such a happy day today, you can let us listen to your intoxicating voice again." Seeing that Li Yalin really didn''t want to go dancing, she immediately changed her tongue and asked Li Yalin to play a song now.


    "Well, I''ll make a fool of myself." Li Yalin knew that at this time, if he was affectating, he would not be a man, so he took out the silver harp from the upgrade space and prepared to play a song.


    "I''ve heard Lin say that Yalin''s piano skill is extraordinary before. Today you should let us have a good feeling." At this time, Queen Catherine also came to Li Yalin''s side, see Li Yalin is ready to pluck the string, Queen Catherine said with a smile to Li Yalin.


    "It''s just nothing to play with. Bo Jun smiles." Li Yalin smiles and then plays a serenade. The melodious sound of the piano stops all the elves who are still singing and dancing. Everyone gathers in the direction of the sound of the piano. There are thousands of elves in the whole party, but at this time, everyone is listening to Li Yalin''s piano in silence.


    At this time, a crescent moon was hanging in the sky. There were many stars in the sky. Although the lights were bright, the soft light did not make everyone feel dazzling, but warmed everyone''s heart. At this time, Li Yalin''s Serenade is very suitable for the scene, showing the moonlight, stars, grassland and forest in front of everyone incisively and vividly, so that everyone is intoxicated, so that after the end of the song, there is still no sound at the scene.


    Originally, after Li Yalin finished a song, he planned to continue to watch the song and dance, but playing is a kind of artistic conception. When Li Yalin looked up, he was startled. Thousands of people were watching you quietly, and anyone would be startled.


    "That..." Li Yalin''s gentle words seemed to throw a stone into the silent water, and everyone woke up immediately. However, after waking up, everyone looked at Li Yalin with a very complicated vision, including worship, surprise and joy. In short, many emotions can be found in everyone''s eyes.


    "Yalin, I really have to say that this is the most melodious and beautiful song I''ve ever heard. Originally, I didn''t believe it when she said it, but now I believe it completely. It''s really wonderful." Queen Catherine said with a look of admiration, and just after Catherine finished, all the elves cheered.


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Looking at the adoring eyes in front of him, Li Yalin is really embarrassed. After all, this is the inheritance skill attached to the constellation Lyra. Before, Li Yalin was a music idiot. He had never learned anything like music art, let alone the harp.


    "Indeed, I''ve never heard such wonderful music before. Even my former royal musicians can''t reach your level. I have to say, Yalin, you surprised me again." Saber also nodded, but it made three black lines appear on Li Yalin''s forehead. I remember saber said after eating Li Yalin''s cooking for the first time: "this is the first time I''ve eaten such delicious food. Even my former imperial chef didn''t have your cooking level. You really surprised me, Yalin."


    Later, Li Yalin couldn''t help the pleading eyes of many elves, and played a lot of wonderful music. Of course, in addition to the serenade, Li Yalin also played a lot of cheerful music. Everyone danced in front of the campfire and had a very happy night.


    The next day, after observing the southern part of the Elven forest, Li Yalin and others did not find any sign of the activities of the dead. Just when everyone was relieved and ready to return to the kingdom of Miley, Queen Catherine stopped Li Yalin and said that she wanted to have a talk with Li Yalin.


    "Well, Yalin, I''ll tell you the truth. Last night, I went to meet our fairy goddess. I explained to the fairy goddess what happened yesterday. After learning about your presence, the fairy goddess wanted to express her gratitude to you in person. Moreover, she said that there were some things I need to talk about with you alone. I don''t know whether Yalin would like to talk to us I''ll meet you. " In a side hall, Queen Catherine hesitated and said to Li Yalin."Fairy goddess? Is there really a God on this plane Li Yalin was very surprised and asked, he didn''t feel anything particularly powerful.


    "Specifically, I don''t know much about it, but I know that every time I talk to the fairy goddess, I need to enter a teleportation magic array, which will teleport me to a special space. Only there can I see the fairy goddess. Although I don''t know much about it, I don''t think that''s where we are now, and I don''t know much about it I don''t think the fairy goddess can come to this continent. If possible, she would have appeared at the time of the first attack of the dead. After all, the fairy family is the foundation of the goddess. Without the fairy family, the fairy goddess will lose her faith, and a God will lose her faith, which will be a very terrible thing. " It''s strange that Queen Catherine told all she knew to Li Yalin, and even after Queen Catherine finished, she wondered why she worried about the young man in her heart?


    "Is that so? Well, I''ll meet the fairy goddess. " Without hesitation, after Queen Catherine finished speaking, Li Yalin agreed to meet the fairy goddess. To know that Li Yalin had never seen any gods before, Li Yalin was very curious about this meeting.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to see each other this time, Li Yalin doesn''t worry about what threat this so-called fairy goddess will cause to him. After all, Li Yalin has a unique way to save his life. As long as there is an accident, Li Yalin can go back to the upgrade space at the first time. At that time, he will upgrade the copy or transfer it, It depends on Li Yalin''s mood. The upgrade space is like a transit station for Li Yalin, which can be operated according to Li Yalin''s mind.


    Along the way, I followed Queen Catherine to a very hidden room. On the floor of this room, there is a very complex transmission magic array. This kind of space transmission magic array is completely different from the general transmission array on the mainland. It is more complex and difficult to understand. Anyway, Li Yalin knows little about it.


    After standing on the transmission magic array, Queen Catherine started the magic array after she told Li Yalin. With a flash of blue light, Li Yalin appeared in a space full of grass and flowers. Why is it space? Because this space is only thousands of square meters, outside this space, there is chaos.


    "Here you are." At this time, a very gentle and delicate voice came into Li Yalin''s ears. Li Yalin suddenly turned around and found a beautiful fairy girl quietly appeared behind him.


    The fairy girl in front of Li Yalin is dressed in white and has long green hair. She is more beautiful than any girl Li Yalin has ever seen. Of course, it''s not that saber and Icarus are much worse than this fairy girl. Their looks are almost the same, but the main problem is their temperament. The fairy girl in front of Li Yalin''s eyes has a temperament that everyone can''t compare with, and from a trace of divine power on each other''s body, the fairy girl in front of Li Yalin should be the so-called fairy goddess.


    "Well, here I am." Although the fairy goddess in front of him is extremely beautiful, Li Yalin is not a coyote who drools at the sight of beautiful women. However, the palpitation in his heart is inevitable. Although he wants to say a lot, he only has four words after saying it.


    "I don''t know which position you came from, but it seems that you are a very interesting person." But then the fairy goddess''s words surprised Li Yalin a little. Did the fairy goddess know her origin?


    "Don''t be too surprised. I can feel a trace of divinity from you, but it definitely doesn''t belong to any deity on this plane. Moreover, the way of energy operation in you is very different from ours. It seems that you can enhance your strength without belief, and you haven''t formed your own divinity, or you don''t need to form divinity at all? It''s really interesting, but what we can know is that the God who sent you is absolutely a powerful God. You should know that there is a boundary of creation God in this world, not to mention other creatures from all walks of life. Even God can''t easily pass it. You can only use some small skills to connect with this continent. " The fairy goddess explained to Li Yalin with a smile.

 Chapter 226

    "You mean you can''t come to Tianfeng? What about the God of the dead? Why did he wake up on the mainland? " Li Yalin asked the question in his heart.


    "To be exact, the God of the dead had already fallen before the God of creation started the border. In the war between gods and demons, almost all gods and Demons had fallen, but the God of the dead was the first to fall, which also had something to do with his lowest strength. It''s just the 11th level, but I have to call myself the God of the dead. I really don''t know. " At this point, the little mouth of the fairy goddess is so cute, but Li Yalin also heard that it seems that the fall of the God of the dead has something to do with the fairy goddess. If not, the fairy goddess would not say so, would it?


    "In this case, if the God of the dead wakes up, it will be in a corner of Tianfeng? What''s more, there is no God on Tianfeng mainland that can compete with it? But what do you mean by the eleventh order? Is that the name above the divine rank? " Li Yalin continued.


    "In fact, there are two equal levels above the tenth level. The so-called divine level is only half god. Only when it reaches the eleventh level can it be regarded as a real God. So the 11th level is also called the main god level, and the 12th level is the legendary creation God level. It''s said that only the creator God can reach that level. As for the level above the 12th level, I don''t know. " Without worrying about anything, the fairy goddess directly told Li Yalin the rank of her strength.


    "If you say that, you are also eleven." Li Yalin looked at the fairy goddess in front of him and said with some doubt.


    "Of course, this goddess is a dignified and high-level Lord God of the eleventh order, which is different from those so-called second-class gods who have just stepped into the eleventh order!" At this point, the fairy goddess, like a child, pinched her waist and cried to Li Yalin.


    "Well, I see. Let me ask you, is the so-called creation God boundary a god horse thing? Why did you set up the border at the beginning? " When Li Yalin thought of the so-called border, he was very resentful. At the beginning, he lost a reconnaissance satellite. You know, they are all rare minerals!


    "This will start from the war between gods and demons. The war between gods and demons in those years was caused by the rivalry between gods and demons in Tianfeng continent. However, because the two sides had the same strength at that time, they finally lost both sides. However, this is not the end. After all, there are still many gods who have not fallen. Unfortunately, the God of creation, who did not know where to go, returned at this time. He was very angry when he saw the mess on the mainland. So the creator God expelled all the gods above the tenth level from Tianfeng, and opened a boundary for Tianfeng, so that the gods and Demons could not enter Tianfeng again. This is what happened The fairy goddess spat out her tongue, looking very lovely.


    "If I were the creator God, I would do the same, but you can''t enter the Tianfeng continent any more, but the so-called angel''s coming can let the bird people of the divine world come down to the Tianfeng continent, and there are so-called miracles in every country? You can''t enter Tianfeng mainland. What''s the matter with these things? " At this time, Li Yalin put forward new problems.


    "That''s about to talk about some of the tips I mentioned above. Just like my independent space, although I can''t come directly to the mainland, I can transmit other people. In this way, I can not only understand the situation on the mainland, but also convey some of my orders. This is a very convenient way. Of course, like those miracles or magic scrolls of angels coming, these are all media. With this media, you can transmit a small amount of power or send your low-level messengers to the mainland. However, the media is very precious, and it doesn''t last long. Only the nouveau riche of God of light can transmit those low-level messengers. " When it comes to the God of light, there is a trace of disdain on the face of the fairy goddess.


    "Do you mean that these magic scrolls are not made by the Holy See, but are limited in number?" Li Yalin was so happy that this kind of thing is so precious? I didn''t expect that I made the Holy See suffer a lot of losses. If I look at it like this, I think that the main fighting faction of the Holy See has been angry to death.


    "Of course, you don''t think that the so-called holy order Pope of the Holy See can break through the boundary, do you?" The fairy goddess gave Li Yalin a white look, but her eyes were a little coquettish and angry, which electrified Li Yalin. But after saying so much, it seems that this fairy goddess is a familiar character, so soon she won''t treat Li Yalin as an outsider?


    "That..." Li Yalin opened his mouth to ask questions, but now the fairy goddess impatiently interrupted Li Yalin''s words, "I said that you have asked me such questions, should you let me talk about it?" The fairy goddess looked at Li Yalin angrily and said.


    "Well, let''s just say what you have to do, but let''s make it clear first. Even if you want me to do something for you, it''s within my ability. If it''s difficult to do it, you can ask someone else." Li Yalin put the scandal in front of him. He doesn''t want to accept any impossible task, even if he wears his red underwear outside."What a stingy fellow!" The fairy goddess murmured a little dissatisfied.


    "What did you say?" Li Yalin put his hand to his ear, like I didn''t hear clearly.


    "Don''t hear me. In fact, I don''t have anything to do with you. I just want to see what kind of person a guy with such powerful power is. I didn''t expect to be such a stingy guy!" Fairy goddess some awkward said.


    "Well, have you finished? It''s time for me to go, too. " Without saying a word, Li Yalin raised his legs and walked towards the magic transmission array.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished yet!" Seeing that Li Yalin really wanted to leave, the fairy goddess quickly stopped him. However, when she saw Li Yalin looking at herself jokingly, the fairy goddess realized that she had been teased, so she turned her head and ignored Li Yalin very angry. However, her slightly trembling ears had already betrayed her.


    Li Yalin has long learned from Lin that the elves, whether excited or sad, can show up in their ears. Now the fairy goddess''s ears vibrate slightly, which shows that she is not unhappy, because if she is unhappy, her ears will droop slightly.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. If you have anything, just say it. I''ll try my best." Looking at some fairy goddesses like children, Li Yalin had no choice but to coax them. Li Yalin still had a way to deal with the fairy goddesses with little girl character.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time, but not next time!" The fairy turned her lips and finally laughed.


    "Well, your highness goddess, if you have anything to do now, please tell me. Your knights are ready to serve you at any time." Then Li Yalin made a knight''s gift, which made the fairy goddess more happy.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. According to my estimation, the God of the dead, who had fallen, must have awakened. However, in the place where he fell, we also bestowed a lot of seals. It''s very difficult to lift this seal, but it''s not impossible. If the God of the dead really wakes up, then the whole continent will be in a chaos of war. So Well, the Elves will be no exception. I want to ask you to take care of the elves and leave seeds of hope for us At this point, the fairy goddess seems to be a little sad, and Li Yalin''s heart aches.


    "Well, I''m Lin''s good friend. Besides, I can''t just watch the elves die, can I? Besides that God of the dead, if he really wakes up, I''ll kill him again! " After comforting the fairy goddess, Li Yalin said with great ambition.


    "The God of the dead is not so easy to deal with. Even now your strength has reached the peak of level 8, but this kind of strength belongs to the basic cannon fodder in those years. I don''t mean it ironically. Even if the God of the dead has fallen for so many years, when you just wake up, your strength will drop greatly, but it will not be lower than the bottom line of level 10 But that''s not something you can deal with now Fairy goddess very worried said.


    "Ten steps, junior? You really look down on me. Don''t say it''s a junior. Even if it''s a senior, I won''t care. Just watch it. " Li Yalin smiles. He is really underestimated, but he is not angry. He will prove everything with his strength.


    "Don''t try to be brave. I can only say that the weakness of the undead is the power of light, even if the other party is the God of the undead. Although he hates the bright upstart, he is indeed the main force to deal with the undead and the demons." When it comes to the God of light, the expression of the fairy goddess also appears to be a little resentful, which makes Li Yalin''s curiosity burst. Is there any secret between the fairy goddess and the God of light?


    "What''s the look in my eyes? I tell you! I have nothing to do with that upstart, nothing to do with him! " Looking at Li Yalin''s gossipy expression, the fairy goddess yelled to Li Yalin angrily, and Li Yalin naturally saw it as an expression of anger.


    In the following time, Li Yalin talked with the fairy goddess one after another, basically without nutrition. However, the fairy goddess talked with relish, but Li Yalin felt that he had been here for a long time. Li Yalin, who was afraid of the girls outside, finally said goodbye.


    However, just as Li Yalin left, the fairy goddess suddenly said to Li Yalin who was already standing on the transmission magic array: "remember my name, my name is Boqi, although I don''t know if we will meet again in the future..." Later, Li Yalin can''t hear, because his figure has disappeared on the magic array.


    Thank you saberalter for beating the cloth tiger, killing the immortals, cutting off your JJ with one knife. I really want to read a good book, angry durian, star chip memory, Pandora v. the reward of Hades.


    It''s a little late today. I went out all day


    Don''t vote for the twelve thousand call for duty I really can''t come out Now it''s all about saving manuscripts for a living (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 227

    Just when Li Yalin appeared at the other end of the magic array, Li Yalin was surprised to find that all the women gathered around the magic array, looking worried. After Li Yalin appeared, everyone gathered around and asked Li Yalin.


    "How about Arlene? Are you ok? " Li was the first to ask.


    "I said, Yalin, why don''t you tell us? Don''t you know we''ll be worried?" Baihezi then complained to Li Yalin.


    "As your sevant, I have the responsibility and obligation to go with you. I hope this kind of thing will not happen again." It seems that saber is very dissatisfied with Li Yalin''s single action this time.


    "Well, well, I know!" In the face of women''s concern and dissatisfaction, Li Yalin had to raise his hand to surrender.


    "Yalin, you are really too reckless this time. I hope you can at least let us know. In this way, we can have a psychological preparation." At this time, he also said to Li Yalin.


    "I see. It''s not a special case this time, but I have gained a lot this time. I''ll tell you about it..." Next, Li Yalin tells the story of what happened after he met Boqi, the fairy goddess. Many problems that he didn''t understand before have been understood.


    "It turns out that''s true, but since that''s the case, there are still some things that we don''t understand. Where did these undead troops come from? Since the fairy goddess said that there is a border protection on the mainland, and no one can get in and out, there should not be so many skeletons of the dead on the mainland that can be summoned by the necromancer. Let''s not talk about the low-level skeleton warriors. Where do those seven level evil spirit knights and Holy Level bone dragons come from? Can there really be so many dragon skeletons and the bodies of high-ranking knights on the mainland? " At this time, Shaye was analyzing, and after the analysis, Shaye''s eyes were fixed on Li Yalin.


    "It''s no use looking at me. I forgot to ask." Li Yalin touched his nose, but what he said almost made the girls fall.


    "Well, since we didn''t ask, we didn''t ask. But now that things have come to this point, let''s all be careful." In the face of Li Yalin''s reply, Shaye had to sigh helplessly.


    "Ha ha, the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. Let''s talk about it then." Li Yalin gave an embarrassed smile, and then led everyone out of the room.


    "Yalin, you''ve come out at last. If you don''t come out again, it''s estimated that these girls will die of anxiety." After they walked out of the room, Queen Catherine outside the room was a little relieved. After learning that Li Yalin had gone to meet the fairy goddess, all the girls suddenly burst out a very frightening breath, which made Catherine, the spiritual queen of the holy order, feel very palpitating.


    "It worries you, aunt Catherine." Li Yalin gave a smile, and then comforted Queen Catherine with her comforting eyes.


    Now that we''ve finished talking, we''ll see the spirit goddess. There''s no sign of the undead''s activities now, and if anything happens, they can send back to the spirit forest in the first time, so now we can go back to the kingdom of Miley.


    However, when they set foot on the teleportation array, Queen Catherine still looked reluctant. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, Queen Catherine was very happy with everyone, and she was also reluctant to give up. However, they still had their own business, and they couldn''t stay in the forest of elves for a long time. Even if they didn''t give up, they would eventually leave It''s open.


    After returning to King milai, Li Yalin and his party went straight home. After yesterday''s World War I, they were more or less tired. But just after she got home, Nina told Li Yalin that Angie and Tyre had come to visit Li Yalin yesterday afternoon and this morning, saying they had something to look for. After learning that Li Yalin had something to do with going out, they both left their contact information, hoping that Li Yalin would go to them after he came back.


    "Angel, do you have tyle?" Li Yalin looked at the two addresses in his hand. They should have come to find Li Yalin for the goods before. As soon as she returned to the milai capital, angel had already gone to prepare Li Yalin''s magic core, ore and Amethyst coins, which were worth more than 50 million gold coins. Now, it should have been completely prepared. As for tyre, this should be the last batch of goods has been delivered. It seems that Li Yalin can enrich his upgrade space again.


    After looking at the two addresses, Li Yalin decided to go to angel first. The address given by angel is the mercenary guild of milai Wangdu. As long as you go there, you can find Angel. However, Li Yalin has never been to the mercenary Association since he came to the king capital of milai. It seems that he is still a mercenary, but this mercenary is really incompetent.


    After talking to the girls, Li Yalin went to Miley headquarters of the mercenary Association alone. After coming here, Li Yalin found that the mercenary association here is much bigger than that in Kaka town. It''s really Miley headquarters. No matter in terms of area decoration or personnel, it''s not comparable to a small town branch.After stepping into the mercenary guild, Li Yalin finds that there are not a few mercenaries here. After all, there are so many tasks every day in this big milai capital. Although there are no Warcraft around milai capital to kill, tasks from milai all over the country and even the whole mainland can be seen here, but some tasks can''t be completed by these ordinary mercenaries Yes.


    Looking at the task notice board on the guild, a whole row of unlimited S-level tasks make ordinary mercenaries flinch. Only those large mercenary regiments will choose to try the next A-level tasks. Take a look at those tasks below C-level. This is the field that small mercenary regiments or slightly powerful mercenaries can enter.


    However, after watching the so-called S-level missions, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing. What''s the most interesting thing about exploring the forbidden area of God and catching the holy order Warcraft is to get the Pope''s scepter. I really don''t know what the mercenary guild has, and even dare to release such tasks. Isn''t it obvious that he''s beating the holy see in the face? Is the mercenary guild not afraid that the Holy See will be angry?


    Although there were not many mercenaries in the mercenary guild at this time, they were almost on the notice board in the viewer''s hall. After looking around, Li Yalin came to the service desk of the guild.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Standing at the front desk is a young girl about 18 or 9 years old. The service attitude here is very good, and it can be seen that the little girl in front of her has received very professional training. Her movements and smiles are very professional, just like a salesman in a shopping mall.


    "Hello, I''m here to find someone. I don''t know if Angie is in?" Li Yalin asked the other side directly without any nonsense.


    "Are you looking for Miss Angie? She is working upstairs. What can I do for you? I can convey it for you. " When the little girl heard that she was looking for angel, she gave a sweet smile to Li Yalin. Although outsiders didn''t know much about her, the members of the guild knew that angel was the only daughter of the president of the guild, which was equivalent to the little princess of the mercenary guild. The little princess''s friends should not neglect her.


    "I''m angel''s friend. My name is Li Yalin. Just tell angel my name." Li Yalin nodded and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I see. Just a moment, please." The little girl at the service desk gave a little gift and walked upstairs.


    "I said, man, have you heard? The necromancer has appeared again. Now the whole continent is in a state of panic. I''m afraid that one day my home will become the home of the necromancer. " Just as Li Yalin was waiting for angel, mercenary a sitting on the table said to mercenary B beside him.


    "It''s all old news. It''s said that a large number of undead troops have attacked the forest of elves recently. I don''t know what''s going on now. But it''s said that the holy see is going to send troops to help the elves. If we say that the elves are not so close to the Holy See, we don''t know what''s going on." Mercenary B disdains the news of mercenary a very much, with even say the latest news now.


    "Really? The undead attacks the forest of elves? Those beautiful fairies, mm, are wasted After hearing this, mercenary a was shocked. Then he shook his head and sighed. It seems that this guy is a wolf friend. He only knows how to pay attention to spirit mm.


    "There''s still a fake, or there''s going to be chaos on the mainland. If the elves are attacked, which race will be next! Maybe the next one is our kingdom of Miley! " Mercenary B also shook his head and sighed, but this guy still had a sense of hardship, much better than the guy who only knew beauty.


    "Who can say that it''s not? In this world, people are not allowed to live." At this time, mercenary A is no longer YY. It seems that this undead event has caused a big earthquake in the whole continent.


    "Brother Yalin, you are coming!" Just when Li Yalin is going to continue to listen, angel''s voice has already passed. After learning that Li Yalin is coming, angel seems very excited and trots all the way to Li Yalin''s side.


    "Well, I''m back." Li Yalin smiles and touches Angie, who seems to be panting because of running, but this move makes the mercenaries present in an uproar.


    "Who is this guy? How dare you touch Miss Angie''s hair? "


    "I''m going to kill this guy, who dares to defile my goddess!"


    "Why? My miss angel! As long as you call, I will go to save you at once


    Thank you very much for wanting to read a good book. If you don''t have a chance, you will get a reward from the memory of Xingxie.


    Talking about click tickets or something It''s still a demand. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 228

    "Brother Yalin, let''s go. This is not a place to talk." Looking at the excited mercenaries around, angel blushes and pulls Li Yalin to leave.


    "Miss angel, please wait a moment!" At this time, a mercenary finally could not help but stood up and stopped Angie and Li Yalin, which made everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    "May I help you?" Angel frowned, originally saw Li Yalin return is a very happy thing, did not expect to let these guys disappointed, now angel is obviously very unhappy, the voice has been cold down.


    "Miss angel, what''s your relationship with this masked boy? If this boy is not very familiar with you, I would advise Miss angel to be more careful. There are so many bad people now, and no one knows what the other party is hiding. " This young mercenary is obviously not on the road, angel''s cold voice did not let the other party retreat, but let the mercenary more excited, now has begun to say anything, as if his words are wisdom.


    When Li Yalin heard this, he was almost happy. He said to himself, why don''t you just say that I''m an abductor and plot against angel? I don''t know what to say.


    "No matter who you are, shut up immediately. I won''t allow you to speak ill of my brother Alin!" However, before Li Yalin said anything, angel began to get angry. Unexpectedly, angel, who was usually very gentle, was so scared. All the mercenaries were shocked by angel''s cold voice.


    "Well, Angie, I''ll take care of this." Li Yalin smiles and pats Angie''s head. Looking at Angie''s red face, Li Yalin knows that it''s time for her man to appear.


    "Young man, since you are a mercenary, you should understand that you should not rush out or underestimate anyone. You will not become a good mercenary if you are impetuous." Li Yalin stepped forward with an old look. Now he was wearing his own hat. If he didn''t speak in a young voice, people would think that Li Yalin was very old, which made Angie laugh.


    "I use you! In short, you just stay away from Miss Angie, if not... " At first, this guy was stunned by what Li Yalin said, but after he reacted, this guy even put his nose on his face again, looking shameless.


    "If not, what do you want?" As soon as Li Yalin''s voice changed, his momentum suddenly emerged. With only six steps of momentum, he had already knelt down the young mercenary in front of him.


    When Li Yalin''s momentum came out, all the people present were shocked. This mysterious guy was a hidden master. With this momentum, even those A-level mercenary regiments would not have such strength, would they?


    "Don''t be so angry with young people. Even if this boy is wrong, he can''t bully people casually, can he?" Just as the very arrogant mercenary knelt and shivered in front of Li Yalin, a steady middle-aged man''s voice suddenly reached Li Yalin''s ear. Li Yalin turned his head and looked at him. It turned out that he was standing up with a middle-aged man who was at the same table with the arrogant mercenary, and there were seven or eight men behind him. It seems that he should also be the leader of a mercenary regiment It''s too late.


    "I''m a bully. What do you do with me? If I didn''t show my strength today, this guy would have ridden my head long ago, right? When he was arrogant just now, why didn''t you care about him? Now that you''re out again, who are you Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Li Yalin has a disdainful look on his face. Do you want to help people wipe their buttocks? You have to have that capital!


    "How do you talk? Apologize to our team leader Before the middle-aged man could speak, the dogs behind him had already put out their weapons. For a moment, the atmosphere was tense.


    "Who allowed you to fight in the mercenary guild? Take back your weapons immediately, or you will be disqualified as a mercenary if you don''t listen to me! " Angel saw each other dare to put a sword, no longer care about the other, quickly cried out.


    "Disqualify us as mercenaries? Even your father didn''t say that. A born calf is not afraid of tigers. Miss angel, you are really bold, but I tell you that Antoine is not a soft guy who is slaughtered and doesn''t speak. This little guy is a member of our mercenary regiment, so I will defend him! " At this time, the middle-aged man, named Antoine, had a strong momentum. For a moment, he was as strong as Li Yalin. He was also level six.


    "I said, brother, do you hear me? Antoine? That''s the head of the famous A-class mercenary regiment - xuesha mercenary regiment! I didn''t expect him here! " Mercenary a muttered to mercenary B again.


    "Yes, now miss Angie has met with a hard nail. This bloody mercenary regiment is not something to be provoked." Mercenary B agreed to nod, and then they sighed. It seems that Miss angel is having a hard time today.


    "I don''t care who you are. As long as you violate the mercenary rules, I have the right to deal with you!" In the face of Antoine''s strong, angel did not lose the edge, but looked at Antoine step by step."Very good. No one has spoken to me like this for many years. It seems that some people have forgotten the strength of my bloody evil mercenary regiment!" Looking at angel in front of him, Antoine burst out laughing, but as his laughter grew bigger and bigger, his momentum became stronger and stronger, and he had reached the peak of the sixth level. No wonder he was so arrogant. He really had some arrogant capital.


    "I want to see what you have." At this time, Li Yalin didn''t care about Antoine at all. He just kicked Antoine out of the mercenary guild with his seemingly light foot. For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar. He didn''t expect that the guy in the hat would dare to kick the head of the bloody mercenary regiment out of the door.


    "You want to die!" Seeing that his leader was kicked out, all the mercenaries behind Antoine rushed towards Li Yalin, but Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to the rubbish of the fourth level. All of them kicked out the door of the mercenary Association, even the arrogant mercenary who knelt and trembled on the ground.


    "Brother Yalin, you are so good!" Looking at the misfortune of Antoine and others, angel is very happy and looks adored and says to Li Yalin.


    "It''s nothing. These bullying guys are the most annoying. If they were not happy today, I would let them not see the sun tomorrow." Li Yalin disdains to kill these guys. He feels that killing them will waste his energy.


    "Well, forget about these guys. Let''s go to my office. It''s very quiet there. No one will disturb us Angel after saying these words, he took Li Yalin to go upstairs.


    The rest of the mercenaries'' hearts were smashed, quiet? disturb? My miss angel! However, Li Yalin didn''t know what the mercenaries were thinking. Otherwise, Li Yalin would surely come back and beat these unhealthy guys, at least to let them know why the flowers are so red.


    After coming to angel''s office, Li Yalin looked around. It was quiet and elegant. It was a good small world. As soon as she enters the room, angel pulls Li Yalin to her desk and presents a list to Li Yalin.


    "Brother Yalin, these are the goods list of more than 50 million gold coins, but it took me a lot of effort to complete it." Angel said to Li Yalin very proud.


    "It''s hard for you." Li Yalin casually looked at the list of goods, very detailed, from different levels of magic nucleus to different varieties of ores, the number of Amethyst coins and the size and price of various gems, which indicated that angel really took a lot of trouble.


    "Nothing. It''s mainly because someone is helping. Now let''s go and have a look at the goods. They are all piled up in the guild''s warehouse. Brother Yalin, you can take them away at any time." Li Yalin''s hard work makes Angie smile even more, as if all the fatigue is gone. After that, Angie immediately pulls Li Yalin to the warehouse.


    After arriving at the warehouse, angel showed the proof to the soldiers guarding the warehouse. After opening the door, angel still needs a magic key to open the magic border of the warehouse. It''s cumbersome, but it''s really safe and safe.


    After entering the warehouse of the mercenary guild, you can see that the whole warehouse is full of hill like magic cores and all kinds of ores, and they are classified, marked with quantity and price, so that Li Yalin can see at a glance. Li Yalin was very satisfied with this. With a wave of his hand, everything in the warehouse was put into the upgrade space.


    "Angie, come home with me? Now that all this is done, you should have nothing to do, right? We all miss you very much. " After walking out of the warehouse, Li Yalin asked angel.


    "Well, brother Yalin, do you want to miss me?" Angel said this in a low voice like a mosquito, and after that, angel''s face turned red, just like a small apple.


    "Ah Of course Ha ha. " At first, Li Yalin was stunned when she heard angel say this, but then Li Yalin reacted. Although she was a little embarrassed, Li Yalin still said what Angel wanted to hear most.

 Chapter 229

    "Hee hee, well, anyway, I have nothing to do now, and I miss my sisters..." Angel didn''t say the rest, but Li Yalin naturally understood that angel agreed.


    Just when Li Yalin and angel are going to go home together, an accident happens. At this time, the gate of the mercenary association is surrounded by people. After a closer look, it turns out that Antoine, who was kicked out of the gate by Li Yalin, leads a group of people to surround the door and yells at the mercenary union to hand over Li Yalin.


    "Hand over the guy in the white cloak, or I''ll level your mercenary guild!" The arrogant young mercenary was roaring at the door of the mercenary Union, while the staff of the mercenary association were confronting him. The atmosphere between the two sides was at war. If there was a slight discrepancy, they would start to fight.


    "Antoine, you have to understand that this is the mercenary guild, not the home of your bloody mercenary regiment. You have to know the consequences of doing so!" At this time, a slightly elderly man on one side of the guild said to Antoine with a serious face.


    "I know what I''m doing. I''ve been in the mainland for so many years." Hey, since you''re not on the road, don''t blame me for being rude! " Antoine smiles and makes an offensive gesture to the bloody mercenaries behind him. However, judging from the situation, the mercenary guild is in a great crisis. After all, there are only more than 20 members in the guild, including the little girl standing in front of the service desk just now. And those mercenaries who watch the excitement can''t point to them at all. They have less than three levels of strength on average, and they are also dead.


    "Stop it!" At this critical moment, a voice suddenly came out from the mercenary Association, calling all the people who were going to fight to a halt. When everyone looked around, they found that the protagonist who triggered the battle appeared at this time.


    Li Yalin knows that if he doesn''t show up again, the mercenary Association will be seriously hit. Even if the elderly man who is the leader is good and has almost reached the peak of level 6, all the mercenaries in the opposite bloody ghost have reached level 4, and some even have reached level 5 and level 6. It seems that these should be the members of the bloody ghost mercenary regiment From this, we can see that Antoine really didn''t have any good ideas. Even without Li Yalin, he might have used an excuse to trouble the mercenary Association.


    "Ha ha, the protagonist appears. Boy, it''s bad luck for you today! Die After watching Li Yalin and angel appear, Antoine laughs. Then all the mercenaries behind him take out a strong crossbow. At one time, hundreds of strong crossbows are aimed at Li Yalin, angel and the mercenary guild. Just after Antoine''s order, hundreds of powerful crossbows fired at the same time.


    At this time, the firing distance of the crossbow is less than 20 meters, so we can''t carry out effective defense at all. However, at this time, Li Yalin suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. As soon as Li Yalin raised his hand, a wall with white golden light suddenly appeared, blocking all the crossbows and arrows of xuesha mercenary regiment.


    "Who are you?" Originally thought that this wave of attack would make the other party die and hurt badly, but Li Yalin unexpectedly showed amazing defense. At this time, Antoine''s eyes shrank. He saw Li Yalin kick himself out. He also thought that he was a warrior profession. Unexpectedly, the other party showed his magic shield again. What''s the origin of this guy? How come you''ve never heard of such a number one in King Miley?


    "I''m your uncle!" Li Yalin smiles a little, then instantly appears behind Antoine, and kicks him to the ground. Li Yalin''s foot is not light. Even if Antoine has the strength of the sixth level, but without any preparation and defense, Antoine''s face has been full of blood on the hard ground.


    "You fellow, shoot! Shoot him Seeing Antoine''s tragedy, the arrogant mercenary panicked for a moment. At this time, he nervously directed the mercenaries to shoot at Li Yalin. He had long forgotten that the crossbow was not a threat to Li Yalin.


    "I don''t know what plot you have, but please don''t treat everyone as a fool. Don''t you think about such an obvious excuse? Forget it, I''m not in the mood to kill you, Angie. These guys will be dealt with by your mercenary guild. " Li Yalin didn''t pay any attention to the flying crossbow. Instead, he bent down and punched Antoine. However, this was not an ordinary fist. The power of lightning had destroyed all the meridians of Antoine''s body.


    After stung Antoine, Li Yalin turned around again. At this time, hundreds of arrow feathers had gathered in front of him, all of them fell from the sacred wall. Li Yalin has no mercy on these accomplices. He has five fingers in his left hand and several flashes of lightning turn all the mercenaries down. These unfortunate guys are just like Antoine. All their meridians are abandoned. It''s hard to move in this life.


    Of course, if these guys accept the secret skills of the dark clan like youzuo, they may still appear in front of Li Yalin''s eyes. But if the dark clan really dares to fight against Li Yalin, Li Yalin won''t mind beating each other to the end."Brother Yalin!" Seeing that Li Yalin was very relaxed, she smoothed out the mercenaries who were looking for fault. Angel jumped into Li Yalin''s arms with a flying jump. At this time, angel was quite proud, and hugged Li Yalin''s arm to show off like the people around her.


    "Well, Angie, like a child, these guys will be dealt with by you. As for the remaining evils of xuesha mercenary regiment, I believe you will also deal with them?" Li Yalin touched Angie''s hair, but at this time, the mercenaries all lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. Who called Li Yalin powerful! Even the A-level xuesha mercenary regiment is not an opponent, so it''s better to be a small mercenary.


    "I understand. Brother Alin, just give it to me." Angel patted her little chest confidently. Then she went to the old man and told him a few words. Then she took Li Yalin and left the mercenary Association.


    "All told?" Walking on the street of milai Wangdu, Li Yalin asked angel with a smile.


    "Well, the matter here is all handed over to the person in charge of the guild. As for what the xuesha mercenary regiment has done, my father will personally come forward. I think they are well prepared this time. It''s a conspiracy against the mercenary guild. My father will thoroughly investigate and see who is behind the scenes." Angel nodded, it seems that she also saw some of the mystery.


    "Yes, my presence just gave them an excuse. Forget it, let''s not mention them. Let''s go to elder brother tyre while it''s still early. Just as the last batch of goods from his side has arrived. " At this time, Li Yalin looked at the sky, and then proposed to angel.


    "Well, anyway, I''m with big brother Ding Yalin now." For Li Yalin''s proposal, angel naturally promised, as long as she can be with Li Yalin, she has been very satisfied.


    The address tier gave to Li Yalin is a branch of magic chamber of Commerce in the kingdom of Miley. The outer layer of the branch is a magic props store. After explaining the intention to the shop assistant, the assistant guided Li Yalin and angel to the back door of the store. As soon as he entered through the back door, there was a very wide yard and building inside. It was really a feeling of a unique hole.


    "I didn''t expect you to come very fast, brother Yalin. How are you? Have you done all your work? " Not long after the shop assistant came in to inform her, Tyr came out laughing.


    "All right, listen to Nina say that big brother til came to me. No, after I found Angie, I came here nonstop." Li Yalin also replied with a smile.


    "It''s Miss angel. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are really Only when I see a beautiful woman can I think of my elder brother. " Although Tyr''s laughter is still so bright, why can Li Yalin always feel a trace of resentment from Tyr''s words?


    "Long time no see, Mr. tyre." Although she is not very familiar with Tyr, angel still politely greets her. After all, Tyr is also a friend of Li Yalin, but she can also hear the difference in Tyr''s words, so when she looks at Tyr, angel''s eyes are shining.

 Chapter 230

    "Well, brother tyre, have you got all the goods ready for me this time?" Seeing the awkward atmosphere at the scene, Li Yalin quickly changed the topic.


    "Oh, yes, the last batch of goods has arrived. I''ll wait for you to check and accept it. But there''s one more thing. I''ve been asked to bring you a letter. " Seeing Li Yalin''s help, Tyr naturally takes advantage of it, but Tyr says something unexpected to Li Yalin.


    "A letter to me?" Li Yalin asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s a letter to you. It''s from Vivian and yannituo. Recently, the ice Kingdom seems to be in trouble." Tyr nodded with a heavy expression, then handed a letter to Li Yalin. Seeing Tyr''s heavy expression, Li Yalin knew that the other party was not joking. After opening the envelope, Li Yalin carefully read the letter from Alani and Vivian.


    After reading this letter, Li Yalin was silent for a long time. Then he suddenly looked up and said to tyre, "elder brother tyre, I plan to go to the ice and snow Kingdom immediately."


    "I knew you would say that." There was a smile on Tyr''s face, and then he continued: "take your goods away first. I still have some things to deal with here. After dealing with the things, I will go to the ice kingdom to meet you."


    "Well, I see." Li Yalin nodded, and then after loading the last batch of magic nuclear ore and other goods into the upgrade space, Li Yalin took Angel home.


    "What''s the matter, Yalin? What''s the matter? " After returning home, Li Yalin gathered all the women together. Looking at the dignified atmosphere, she first asked Li Yalin.


    "Something happened in the ice Kingdom..." Li Yalin''s first words surprised all the women, but then everyone reacted. What''s the matter with you when something happened to the ice and snow kingdom?


    "I just received a letter from Vivian and Alani. Because of the outbreak of the plague, a hunter was looking for ice crystal grass in the mountains, but unexpectedly found a seal in a mountain range of the ice kingdom. The key to the problem is this seal! Now there are a large number of Warcraft in this seal. At the beginning, it was level 3 or 4, but now it is level 5. According to this trend, it is estimated that there will be level 6 or even level 7 or level 8 Warcraft soon, and then the whole ice and snow kingdom will become the world of Warcraft. " At this point, Li Yalin looked at all the women around her, Yuzi, saber, and they were all relaxed, but Ruth and Angie''s faces had completely changed.


    "What do you think, Yalin?" After Li Yalin finished, saber was the first to ask Li Yalin.


    "I mean to help, of course. It''s killing two birds with one stone." Li Yalin whistled casually, "first of all, we used to help people in the ice and snow kingdom to avoid disaster, and the magic cores on these Warcraft are also good things."


    "The third is that you can still save beauty with heroes?" At this time, Shaye suddenly asked Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin stunned.


    "Well, Shaye, even if you know something, don''t say it so clearly." After Shaye finished, Lily son is some comfort said, but Lily son aunt you are sure you are in persuasion? It''s like adding fuel to the cake, isn''t it?


    "I''m wronged. Vivian and Alani like elder brother til. I just want to help out of morality." Li Yalin and Li Yalin, who had heard something wrong, explained quickly.


    "Is that true?" At this time, angel was a little confused and murmured in a low voice. Just now, from Tyre''s eyes, angel had noticed something wrong, but she couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong. She could only say that it was a woman''s natural sixth sense that made Angel unconsciously alert.


    "No matter what it is, as long as you decide, we will follow you. Don''t think too much about it, Yalin." Looking at Li Yalin''s embarrassed appearance, she patted Li Yalin on the shoulder and said.


    "I understand, Yoko. Now let''s get ready. This time, the goal is the kingdom of ice and snow!" After Li Yalin sorted out his emotions, he said it out loud, but at this moment, everyone heard the sound of opening the door.


    "Are you all back? It''s really wonderful. "It''s not others who come into the room. It''s ophena and xiuleijia. At this time, they have finished today''s course. Unexpectedly, when they go home, they find that everyone has come back.


    "But we''re going to leave soon." Li Yalin smiles, but what he says makes the two girls angry.


    "I said brother, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. As soon as you come back, you are going to leave. Don''t you take our two sisters seriously?" At this time, ophena pinches Li Yalin''s face and doesn''t let go. When she says these words again, ophena''s expression is very resentful.


    "No, I have nothing to do with it." It''s hard to break away from the grasp of ophena, Li Yalin explains.


    "You said no, you just don''t want to see us, otherwise you just said that when I came back!" She said angrily."Yes, brother, you really can''t say that." Xiuleijia is also helping, which makes Li Yalin really helpless.


    "I said you listen to my explanation, actually..." Li Yalin''s explanation calmed the two women''s resentment, but then they said something that surprised Li Yalin.


    "In that case, we''ll forgive you, but as compensation, you''re going to take us with you this time." At the same time, ophena''s face was full of cunning.


    "But in terms of the Academy..." But before Li Yalin finished, his words were interrupted by Xiu Leijia.


    "There''s no problem with the college. Anyway, the Dean also plans to go to the ice kingdom. We can go with the dean. It''s said that the Dean has his own transmission array, so we don''t have to travel a long way then." Xiuleijia said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "What? Old Wendy''s going to the ice Kingdom, too? He knows about the seal, too? " Li Yalin was slightly surprised.


    "I don''t know. I just heard that the dean is going to leave for the ice and snow Kingdom tomorrow. I don''t know the details. Otherwise, let''s ask her?" Xiuleijia shrugged her shoulders and said that she didn''t know much about it.


    "I''ll say hello later, but since Dean Wendy has this plan, we can save a lot of trouble." After pondering for a while, Li Yalin decided to meet Dean Wendi himself. After all, he had never seen Dean Wendi since the last time when the chaos was put down. He had to communicate with him about some things.


    "That''s settled. Let''s get ready. I''ll go and see Dean Wendy." After that, Li Yalin went out of the house alone and walked towards president Wendy''s office.


    "Dean Wendy, I hear you''re going to the ice kingdom?" After arriving at President Wendi''s office, Li Yalin directly asked President Wendi.


    "Yes, how do you know? It''s xiuleijia and the two girls of ophena who said it? " President Wendi nodded and then asked Li Yalin.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Are you going to pass because of the seal of the ice and snow kingdom?" Li Yalin continued to ask.


    "You know that? But you''re right. It''s really because of the seal. The dean of ice and Snow College has communicated with the dean of our major colleges. The seal is very mysterious. In addition to studying the seal, we have to solve the problem of Wendy of Warcraft by the way. But I only knew it yesterday. How can you know it so quickly? " Dean Wendi nodded, but then asked Li Yalin.


    "I just learned that the ice Kingdom also has my friends. It''s said that you''re going to use the teleportation array this time, so we''ll all take a ride." Li Yalin said to President Wendi with a smile.


    "A ride? It''s too easy for you to say. Do you know how much energy it takes to open the space transmission magic array? And you don''t want to send all of you, do you? If you do that, I''ll be broke! " Hearing what Li Yalin said, Dean Wendi almost went crazy.


    "Damn, I''ve never seen such a mean person as you. Look at the elves. I''ll go there if I want and come back if I want. They all pick me up free of charge." Li Yalin is so stingy. I despise you, but this makes Dean Wendi more angry.


    "I''m mean? I''m stingy, you go to find generous! Standing and talking, you don''t have a backache. Can I compare with other elves? How many years have they studied magic? Now they still have a lot of lost magic, and the magic array used by others is much more advanced than mine. They don''t need to spend much energy at all Dean Wendy was very angry with Li Yalin.


    "Don''t tell me what we have. In a word, can we use it?" Li Yalin simply ignored the anger of President Wendi and asked directly.


    "No! If you use it once, I''ll be broke! " President Wendi said that Li Yalin would not use it even if he died.


    "Well, there are no props to increase magic attack and mental power. Goodbye." After that, Li Yalin turned and left.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute. It''s easy to discuss. You''re too outsider, Mr. Yalin." After listening to what Li Yalin said, Dean Wendi immediately changed his attitude and held Li Yalin''s hand. He looked like we were with each other.


    "Cut the crap and ask again whether you want to use it or not?" Li Yalin looked at Dean Wendi with a look of disdain. This guy is really disrespectful.


    Thanks to the furious durian, the pioneer of Daqin, saberalter, the memory of Xingxie and the reward of Jian Linghuan.


    Yesterday was my birthday. I didn''t go online at night. I know now that my first elder is here to wish you a blessing.


    PS: there''s something else to do this afternoon. The second watch is now available. By the way, please subscribe, click and collect (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 231

    "Let me use it! You little bastard Dean Wendi is very speechless. In the face of Li Yalin, he really feels like he has met a nemesis. How come it''s no good to meet this guy every time?


    "That''s right. I''m so old and mean to die. It''s true." Li Yalin actually got a bargain and even sold himself. He shook his head. I don''t think much of you.


    "You fellow!" Dean Wendi was angry as soon as he saw it. However, after thinking about the magic props in Li Yalin''s hands, Dean Wendi had to keep his temper down. He had no choice but to give Li Yalin a smile.


    "Well, to be serious, what do you think of the seal incident?" Looking at the appearance that President Wendi is about to burst out, Li Yalin no longer teases president Wendi, but says seriously.


    "This seal should have been handed down from ancient times. Although I don''t know what it is, it''s definitely not a good thing. The rebellion of the dead on the mainland has just started, and now there''s Warcraft again. Is the war on the Tianfeng mainland coming up again?" President Wendi sighed a little. He looked worried about the country and the people.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Now the plague is basically under control." Looking at the sigh on President Wendi''s face, Li Yalin wanted to laugh, but he had to hold back. He had to change the topic to comfort president Wendi.


    "Forget it. How many people are you going to visit this time? I''ll make an arrangement first. " President Wendy''s worry about the country and the people comes and goes quickly. At this time, he can''t see a trace of worry on President Wendy''s face. He is really an old fox. If he goes to the Oscar, he will get a little golden man.


    "You can count it as 20 people. If you give back more than 20 people, you can make up less than 20 people." After thinking about it, Li Yalin didn''t decide the final number, just gave a vague number.


    "Well, I''m going to be broke this time." Dean Wendi was still muttering something when he agreed, which made Li Yalin feel quite funny.


    However, it really saved Li Yalin a lot of time to ride the teleportation magic array with Dean Wendy this time. From the kingdom of Miley to the kingdom of ice and snow, even if it is not a place with thousands of mountains and rivers, it is not a place that can be reached in a short time. Although the two countries are located in the south of Tianfeng continent, the kingdom of Miley is located in the east of the south central part, while the kingdom of ice and snow is in the southwest corner, which is not close.


    Moreover, if you want to enter the ice and snow Kingdom, you have to pass through the kingdom of Andra. During this period, you have to cross several small principalities. According to the map, except that the two sides of the ice and snow kingdom are surrounded by the sea, the remaining two sides of the ice and snow kingdom are completely high mountains. The only two flat exits are a path above the ice and snow Kingdom and the border with the desert Empire, and the northeast side is the intersection with the kingdom of Andra It''s a broad road in the world.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to get out of the mountains, but there are countless dangers in these thousands of miles of mountains. It''s just a kind of death seeking behavior to want to cross the mountains.


    "Well, don''t be so bitter. By the way, there is one more thing I want to inform you. Sister Lei and sister fina are going to the ice and snow kingdom with me. Please arrange their class At this time, Li Yalin thought that she hadn''t told Dean Wendi about ophena and xiuleijia, so he said to Dean Wendi with a smile.


    "Whatever you like, even if I don''t agree, you will threaten me to agree. As for the two girls'' classes, naturally someone will manage them. You can rest assured." Dean Wendi has obviously fallen into the state of breaking the pot. No matter what Li Yalin said, he will only nod his head and agree now.


    "I''ll thank you, but when shall we start?" When President Wendi said this, Li Yalin was naturally happy. After asking about the departure time, Li Yalin walked out of the president''s office with a smile on his face. Only president Wendi was left with a sigh in the office. Meeting Li Yalin in his life was his own death.


    After returning home, Li Yalin told all the girls the general situation, and the departure time was set in the early morning of tomorrow. Now all we have to do is to conserve our energy and have a good night''s rest. After all, these days of running also make us very hard, and we don''t know what new adventures will be waiting for you tomorrow.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Yalin took all the girls to President Wendy''s office. Except Li Yalin, all the others were girls. As for kayoufel, Marca and Sam, they didn''t know what they were doing. It''s estimated that they were still sleeping in the boys'' dormitory.


    After meeting all the girls, Dean Wendi didn''t say much. After all, all the girls have good fighting power, especially the girls from unknown origins who are with Li Yalin. They are all strong. This can form a good fighting power when they return to the kingdom of ice and snow. Dean Wendi, who doesn''t know the real strength of all the girls, thinks of it at this time.


    After you set foot on the transmission magic array, a flash of light flashed, and you appeared in the ice and snow kingdom. Li Yalin and other girls, who were already warm and cold, felt OK, but Ruth and Sally shrunk their necks immediately. It seems that they are not adapted to the cold of the ice and snow kingdom."Put them on." Seeing this, Li Yalin, who knows that he and others are not well prepared, quickly takes out several sets of cotton padded clothes from the upgrade space to put on Ruth and others. At the same time, Li Yalin also opened the sacred wall. The oval sacred wall is like an egg shell, which completely covers Ruth and them, and then completely isolates the cold wind.


    Now what Li Yalin and others are sending to is a very open space. Looking around, we can see that there is a lot of snow in the distance, and there is a continuous snow mountain in the distance. Not far from this space, there is a city built almost by ice and snow. It seems that there should be the destination of this time - ice and Snow King City.


    The ice and Snow King is one of the only large cities in the ice and snow Kingdom, and it is also known as the miracle of ice and snow goddess, because generally speaking, it is very difficult to cast cities in the ice and snow Kingdom, but the ice and Snow King is not only successfully cast, but also built next to the snow mountain, and the miracle is that the ice and Snow King has not been affected by avalanches for thousands of years It seems that there is an invisible force protecting the capital of ice and snow.


    "It looks good. Let''s go and have a look." Looking at the ice and snow capital in front of him, Li Yalin made a gesture of invitation to all the girls with a smile. As for Dean Wendi, you should ignore him magnificently. Now there''s nothing about him.


    But for Li Yalin''s neglect, Dean Wendi was relieved. If the little bastard thought of anything else, Dean Wendi would be ready to cry. It''s better to ignore yourself now. As long as Li Yalin thinks of himself, it''s certainly not good.


    When Li Yalin and his party came to the outer gate of the ice and snow capital, they were unexpectedly stopped by two female soldiers guarding the gate. It turns out that the ice and snow kingdom is under martial law now. If they want to enter the ice and snow Kingdom, they must be questioned and checked.


    "I said, sister, can you tell me about the form of the ice and snow kingdom? We are entrusted by our friends to help, but I still don''t understand the specific situation. " While accepting the examination, Li Yalin even went up to chat up with one of the most beautiful female soldiers. According to Li Yalin''s observation, this female soldier is definitely the person in charge here.


    "Oh? Are you here to help? Who are your friends? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the other party was immediately excited. The female soldier was in her twenties, and her beautiful face was full of heroism. It was a waste of time to come to serve as a soldier.


    "When I ask you something, why do you shake your head?" Just as Li Yalin shook his head and sighed, the beautiful female soldier pulled Li Yalin again, which made Li Yalin come back to life.


    "I said you don''t know them. They are students of ice college. Their names are Vivian and Alani." After Li Yalin said the names of the two women, the beautiful woman soldier on the opposite side was stunned.


    "Vivian and alanine? How do you know these two girls? " The pretty soldier continued to ask.


    "Do you really know each other? We got to know each other at the college martial arts contest, and we are familiar with each other. " Li Yalin didn''t expect that the other party actually knew Vivian and Alani, and he was a little stunned for a moment.


    "I met you at the contest? oh I see. You''re not the Li Yalin who won the individual champion and team champion of the college martial arts competition, are you At this time, the beautiful female soldier suddenly realized, but what Li Yalin didn''t expect was that the other party even called out her own name.


    "I''m Li Yalin, but you are..." Li Yalin asked hesitantly.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t introduced myself yet. You can call me Lillian. I''m Vivian''s sister. I''ve heard about you from these two girls." The beautiful female soldier, Lillian, said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "It''s my own people. The world is really small. But since it''s Vivian''s sister, you must know where they are. Originally, I was going to go to ice college to find them, but I don''t know if they are there. But sister Lillian, you must know where they are now?" When Li Yalin heard that the other party was actually Vivian''s sister, he was really surprised. What a coincidence.


    "Of course, there is no problem. If you want to go to Bingfeng college to find them, you may not be able to find them. Now they all have their own things to do. They are very busy." Lillian said to Li Yalin with a smile.

 Chapter 232

    "That''s great. Dean Wendy, are you going to ice college?" At this time, Li Yalin turned his head and asked President Wendi.


    "Well, I won''t go with you." You think of me, Wendy said.


    "That''s the best way. I don''t know how to arrange you if I take you with me." What Li Yalin said made Dean Wendi''s eyes almost stare out, but there was no way to take Li Yalin.


    However, when Li Yalin comes back to the girls and declares that he can find Vivian and Alani soon, Shaye and Li hold the soft meat on Li Yalin''s waist. Li Yalin, who doesn''t use energy, is directly hit by the two women''s iron claws. In an instant, Li Yalin''s mouth grins.


    "I said, I''m just talking. I''m not doing anything else." Li Yalin quickly made a plea for mercy.


    "Hee hee, this is just a small lesson for you." Ma Mei said to Li Yalin with a smile, and all the girls nodded together.


    "Well, I don''t mean much to her After Li Yalin said that, he hugged Li beside him, which made Li''s face blush immediately.


    "Let''s go. With Vivian''s sister leading the way, we can find them soon, and then we can have a good understanding of what''s going on here." Li Yalin said to everyone with a smile.


    Then, under the leadership of Lillian, Li Yalin and others soon came to a building, but the building looked very luxurious. After entering the hall, Lillian said to Li Yalin, "I''ll go to inform Vivian and they''ll say, just wait here for a moment."


    After a while, Vivian and Alani quickly ran out of it. After seeing Li Yalin, they seemed very excited.


    "Yalin, I didn''t expect you to come so fast." Yalani said happily to Li Yalin.


    "It''s OK. We came here with Dean Wendy to make a teleportation array." Li Yalin also replied with a smile.


    "What did I say? I gave the letter to dee the day before yesterday Ah, no, to elder brother Tyr, why did Yalin come here today? It turns out that you are all in the teleportation array. " Vivian makes a sudden realization, but the slightest mistake in her sentence is heard by the careful angel. Combined with Tyr''s appearance and every move, Vivian and the intimacy of Alani and Tyr. (this Li Yalin told the girls when explaining.) Now Vivian''s slip of tongue, which makes angel''s heart produce an immature idea, but at this time angel is not sure, she thinks it should find a time to have a good talk with Li Yalin.


    "Yes, what you wrote in the letter is not very detailed. Now that we are here, you can explain the whole thing to us in detail, so that we can be prepared." Li Yalin immediately turned the topic to the main topic, but Li Yalin was very concerned about the seal event.


    "When it comes to this seal, it''s not far from the ice and Snow King City, just two mountains apart." The first sentence of Alani surprised everyone. I didn''t expect that the seal was so close to here.


    "A few days ago, a plague broke out in a small town near Ice Snow King capital. However, the epidemic was quickly controlled because it was found in time, but there were not many ice crystal grasses to treat the plague. So we organized several teams of senior hunters to collect ice crystal grasses in the nearby snow mountains. During the process of collecting ice crystal grasses, we were surprised It happened At this point, Alani''s mood has been a little low.


    "These hunters have rich experience in hunting and exploration, but among the snow mountains they have been to, the ice crystal grass has been lit, so everyone scattered and searched for the snow mountains they had never entered before. In the cave of one of the snow mountains, a hunter found the seal of this time." See Alani''s mood is not very high, one side of Vivian to replace Alani continue to say.


    "After the hunter found the seal, he didn''t really know what it was, so inadvertently, the hunter broke the seal. In this way, a large number of Warcraft emerged..."


    "No way!" Just when Vivian said this, Shaye had already stood up excitedly, "let''s not say anything else, is the seal so easy to break? Just an ordinary hunter wants to crack the seal. It''s just a fantasy


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it, but now it''s the only explanation. The hunter was killed at the first time when Warcraft appeared, and the corpse was torn to pieces. It''s impossible to understand what happened at the beginning." One side of the Alani also some helpless said.


    "Anyway, it''s a bit arbitrary for you to do so. As far as I know, if you want to use the seal, you must have the strength of level 6 or above. Moreover, the caster must be proficient in seal magic, and then add various magic props to seal. After the seal, you must have the corresponding strength and the props to break the seal. How can a hunter do such a complicated thing £¿¡± At this time, Li Yalin nodded and said."There''s no way. We have to give the people an explanation. Otherwise, the people will fall into panic. The original plague event has already made everyone panic. Now there is this mysterious seal. It''s really adding fuel to the fire." Alani sighed softly, and everything came under pressure. Alani really felt so tired.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about these, but the students of Alani and Vivian, should you tell us your true identity?" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, the girl on one side quickly changed the topic. But to be honest, Alani and Vivian still haven''t said their identities in the ice and snow Kingdom up to now. Everyone is really interested in that.


    "You mean this, chuiko. It''s no secret. I''m the first daughter of the snow Kingdom and the first successor of the snow kingdom. Vivian is the second daughter of the first Prime Minister of the snow kingdom. Lilian is naturally the eldest daughter." She said to everyone with a smile.


    "Oh? Isn''t that the same as Ruth? " At this time, the straightforward Ma Mei called out directly.


    "Is Ruth like me? Are you the mysterious Princess of Miley Kingdom, Ruth She asked Ruth in surprise.


    "I''m not particularly proud of myself, but I''m Ruth Andre, the first royal daughter of the kingdom of Miley." Ruth got up and gave a royal greeting to Alani, and Alani immediately stood up to give her a return.


    "I didn''t expect that, but your highness Ruth, I hope our two countries can get along well in the future, and I will work harder for that." She said to Ruth with a smile.


    "Of course, your highness, I hope our two countries can coexist peacefully. Although the distance is long, it does not hinder the establishment of diplomatic relations between our two countries." Ruth is also very formulaic toward Alani said, but it seems to change the flavor, how from the seal above to talk about the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries?


    "I said, should we get back to the point?" At this time, Li Yalin said to the two girls with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I know. Your highness, please go on Ruth even some playful to Li Yalin spit a sweet tongue, and then made a please gesture to Alani.


    "Oh, I''ll go on. After the appearance of Warcraft, we used to send a large number of soldiers to suppress it, but at the beginning, it was OK to say, but now more and more Warcraft are pouring out, and the rank is higher and higher. According to the latest news, in addition to pouring out a large number of level 5 Warcraft, there are already level 6 Warcraft mixed with it." Speaking of this, Alani sighed softly. Every time she talked about the seal, Alani always sighed.


    "Is there any other information? For example, the legend of seal or what can be found from the scene? " At this time has been thinking of Lily son suddenly asked.


    "No, I have never heard of the legend of the seal. There is nothing on the scene except the magic array of the seal." Vivian shook her head. It seemed that there was no clue.


    "In this case, it''s not easy to do. We have to go to the scene to have a look. Your highness, besides us, your ice and snow Kingdom has sent out a message for help, right? Basically, which countries have come back to help Finally, Li Yalin asked another key question.


    "Don''t call me your highness any more, just call me by my name. In fact, we didn''t know much about it at the beginning. Later, I learned from the dean that she only asked for help from the dean of the college who was relatively good at it. In fact, it was mainly aimed at the problem of the seal. I believe that as long as we study the seal thoroughly, we should be able to solve the problem smoothly. As far as I know, the invited colleges are milai college, Fengxiang college, Dadi college, magic fire college and Fengwu college. As for the others, I don''t know. " Alani explained to Li Yalin.


    "Well, classmate Alani." Li Yalin smile, "but five colleges, forget it, when the time comes to communicate with these old friends, to save time, if there are differences, then there will be a mess." Immediately after pondering, Li Yalin decided to meet these old friends first. After all, Li Yalin still wanted to give face.


    "Well, all the deans should have arrived now. They are discussing this matter in the ice covered college. Let''s go to the college directly now. Let''s lead the way." After Li Yalin finished, Vivian stood up first and said.


    Thank you for your memory. I''d like to read a good book, but I''m also predestined. Jian Linghuan, book friend 081209164311152, seven worlds no trace, saberalter, the reward of beating cloth tiger.


    Please subscribe The recent subscription is suck... (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 233

    After Li Yalin and his party came to Bingfeng college, Vivian went to the dean of the college first, while Alani and Lilian accompanied Li Yalin and others to visit the whole campus. It''s really worthy of being a water system college. There are so many mm in the water ice department''s robes. Boys are really rare animals here. Occasionally, a boy walks with his head bowed, which makes Li Yalin very puzzled.


    "I say your college is feminist? Why are all those boys like those who eat soft food? " Li Yalin asked to Alani and Lillian.


    "I can''t help it. Who''s ice college? Even the whole ice Kingdom has more women than men. We''re not feminism, but the men in the ice kingdom are really too disheartened." She said with a sigh.


    "In fact, this is also a normal phenomenon. Any boy who is always pressed by a group of girls around him will have this phenomenon, which can not be solved in one or two days. And we''re good here. If it''s Fengwu college, the boys there are miserable. The women soldiers there are not as gentle as we are. " One side of Lillian Ann and then explained, and when it comes to Fengwu college, Lillian Ann also helplessly shook her head.


    "It''s estimated that all the boys in Fengwu college have become petty sufferers." Li Yalin said in a very sympathetic low voice.


    "What''s wrong? What do you mean After hearing what Li Yalin said, Lillian asked in a puzzled way.


    "It''s nothing. In a word, I''m sorry for them." Li Yalin is embarrassed. He can''t explain to Lillian what is attack and what is suffering, can he? Looking at Li Yalin''s expression, all the girls on one side laughed.


    "Yalin, I have found the deans. They are having a meeting in the large conference room of the college. Let''s just go there." At this time, Vivian panted and ran over. It seems that she ran a lot of places.


    "Let''s go. If we see these old guys earlier, we can go to the scene of the accident earlier." After calming Vivian''s breath, Li Yalin said to everyone.


    After coming to the conference room of Bingfeng college, Li Yalin found that there were many people gathered here. In addition to the tutors of Bingfeng college, there were also tutors from other colleges who participated in the conference. Some of them even participated in the martial arts competition of the college. It seems that Wendi fox is not the only one who cheated.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your meeting, but I don''t know if you mind if we join you?" After a random knock on the door, Li Yalin took a group of mm into the large conference room. Although Li Yalin had a large number of people here, the conference room was really large. More than 20 people entered the room together without any crowding.


    "Are you Li Yalin from Miley college?" One of the deans stood up hesitantly and asked. Judging from his fire elements, this guy should be the dean of the magic Fire Academy.


    "That''s right. I''m Li Yalin." After Li Yalin nodded, he did not ask the other party whether he agreed or not. He just sat on a chair opposite the deans, looking very leisurely.


    "Since Yalin is here, it really gives us a big boost. Let''s applaud!" Unexpectedly, a water law beauty with a water blue magic robe and only in her twenties was the first to welcome Li Yalin. It seems that this beauty is in a high position. Is she the dean of ice college? Is that too young?


    "In fact, I didn''t mean anything else this time. I was just entrusted by my friends to solve this sealing incident, but I don''t want to have any conflict with the presidents when solving the problem, so I just want to inform you." In a sparse applause, Li Yalin gave everyone a smile, but his words almost choked the people present.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean we can''t solve the problem? " The most hot tempered Dean of magic Fire Academy got up as soon as he patted the table. He asked Li Yalin angrily.


    "Ability is not said, but made. What''s the use of yelling at me now? If you have the ability, go and seal it now. What else can you do besides chirping?" Li Yalin looked at the dean of magic fire college disdainfully and said.


    "You fellow! I''ll teach you a good lesson! " Excited by Li Yalin, the fire of the dean of the magic Fire Academy could not be suppressed. When he was about to come forward, he was grabbed by the dean of Wendi. It seems that Wendi''s old fox has a good personal relationship with this guy, and he was held down by the dean of the magic Fire Academy.


    "I said," what the hell are you doing? You''re not here to look for trouble, are you? Xiuleijia and olfina, you two girls don''t know how to control him! " Dean Wendi yelled angrily at Li Yalin. Li Yalin offended all the people present, and xiuleijia and aofeina let Li Yalin go so far. It really depressed Dean Wendi to the extreme.


    "Don''t get excited, Dean Wendi. Since Yalin has said that, he must be very confident that he can solve the problem? In that case, why don''t we take a look at what Yalin did first? So we can also learn! " At this time, an elderly local magician on one side persuaded Dean Wendy. It seems that this guy should be the dean of earth college, but on the surface, this guy is saying good things, but in fact, this guy has something to say."That''s right. I also agree with this view. Since Yalin has said so, let him have a try first. Trying is the most important thing." After the dean of earth college finished, the old master of wind Department, who is also the dean of Fengxiang college, agreed and said, it seems that these two old guys are very dark.


    "Well, since the deans all agree, I''m not polite." Li Yalin doesn''t have the heart to fight with them. Since the other party has said so, it''s exactly what Li Yalin wants. As long as these deans don''t make trouble, Li Yalin will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Wait, I have a problem!" Just as Li Yalin was about to turn around and leave, a female soldier suddenly stood up. Judging from her seat, she should also be one of the presidents. However, after the other side took off the helmet, Li Yalin found that the female soldier was really young, almost the same age as the dean of ice college, with a pretty good appearance and a strong face. Although she was not outstanding among the women, she was a rare beauty.


    "Oh? Do you have a different opinion from Dean Christopher? " The dean of earth college looked at the beautiful Dean in surprise.


    "Don''t you think it''s rash? Although Yalin''s strength is very strong, but he is still young after all, can we leave such a serious matter to him? And we haven''t gone to the scene to see it. We just started to study the seal just because Dean Herren told us about it. Don''t you think it''s wrong? " Although President Christopher underestimated Li Yalin, Li Yalin thought she was a very responsible person. This sentence made Li Yalin''s good impression on her double.


    "I think President Christopher is quite right. It''s indeed a bit rash to start the research just by relying on my description. Here I also want to apologize for my thoughtlessness." At this time, the water law beauty just now, that is, Dean Helen of ice college, also stood up and said to everyone.


    "If that''s the case, Mr. Yalin, I wonder if you would mind if we all go to the scene together. We won''t interfere with each other. Maybe you have your method, but we have our experience. Let''s discuss it together. Only in this way can we solve this problem more perfectly. What do you say, Yalin After looking at all the presidents present, President Christopher asked Li Yalin. Of course, the teachers here have no right of discovery.


    "Since President Christopher has said that, I have nothing to say. Let''s go to the scene." Now that the other party has said so, Li Yalin naturally has no objection. Li Yalin is a soft person, but not a hard one. As long as other people talk to Li Yalin well, everything will be easy to say. However, if someone talks to Li Yalin like the director of magic fire just now, Li Yalin will not give him a good face. Who is afraid of who these days?


    Soon, everyone agreed. In addition to Li Yalin and his party, Vivian, Alani and Lillian would also go to the place to be sealed. On the other side of the deans, in addition to the deans, there are more than ten teachers accompanying them, so the two sides have formed a large army of more than 40 people.


    "I said, sister Lillian, don''t you go back to the city? Why are you still with us? " However, when Lillian wanted to follow, Li Yalin asked Lillian in a puzzled way.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I''m not a soldier guarding the city. It''s just more interesting to be there just now. I don''t have much more than one guarding the city and I don''t have much less than one guarding the city. It doesn''t matter whether I have one or not." Lillian is a hearty pat on Li Yalin''s shoulder, a look you don''t have to care about.


    "I said, sister, you''ve been running out again. I''ve told you so many times. Why do you keep on doing this all the time?" After hearing the conversation between Li Yalin and Lillian, Vivian shook her head and sighed.


    "Well, don''t be like an old man. I''m just playing by the way, or I''ll be bored every day." After that, Lillian even made a face at Vivian. These two sisters are really lively.

 Chapter 234

    Along the way, Li Yalin talks and laughs with all the women. Looking at all the deans, they are all like enemies, as if they are going to the battlefield.


    After leaving the ice and snow capital, the journey became a bit difficult. Although the weather was still sunny, it seemed that there had been heavy snow all around. The roads were basically covered with ice and snow, and the relatively deep snow even reached more than one meter deep, which brought us great trouble.


    Looking at this situation, Li Yalin directly used the floatation technique for us, so that we can move forward easily without exposing our wings. After seeing Li Yalin''s magic, a group of teachers in Fengxiang college immediately agreed to give everyone the blessing of floatation. Fortunately, the teachers here have good strength. Otherwise, floatation alone would have exhausted all the wind methods.


    Because of the floatation technique, we soon came to the place where the seal was. At this time, thousands of soldiers had gathered here. Whenever Warcraft appeared from the seal, the soldiers would immediately hunt and kill them on the spot, and they would not give these Warcraft any chance to make trouble.


    "How''s it going? Do you see any way? " After explaining his intention to the commander of the army guarding the seal, a group of presidents and teachers immediately surrounded him, and they were not given a chance to explore. However, Li Yalin had thought of the result for a long time, and he didn''t say anything about it. After the deans studied for a long time and didn''t find anything, Li Yalin came forward and asked softly.


    "We didn''t see it, so you did?" The dean of magic fire college called to Li Yalin unconvinced.


    "Don''t be so loud. I can hear you. Besides, this is a snowy mountain. If you make an avalanche so loud, can you afford the responsibility?" Li Yalin disdained to see the dean of magic fire college, but Li Yalin''s words made the other party more angry. Just when the other party wanted to shout out, he was stopped by the dean of icebound college.


    "Dean Dwight, Yalin is right. You can''t speak loudly in snowy mountains. It''s easy to cause avalanches. It will be a very serious disaster at that time. " Dean Helen looked at Li Yalin with a trace of appreciation. I didn''t expect that. However, just as Li Yalin was talking to Dean Helen, the conveyor array behind them suddenly closed. In addition to some vanishing light spots, there was no trace of the conveyor array at all, which surprised everyone.


    "Master, I have found a new mission." Just when Li Yalin was puzzled, Feifei suddenly said to Li Yalin in the upgrade space.


    "New mission?" Li Yalin quickly found out, but did not expect that there was a new task. It turned out that after Li Yalin entered this alien space plane, the task had already been sent out. That is to survive in a different space plane for one month, and find the magic teleportation array sent back to Tianfeng continent in this month. Moreover, when the space plane is different, the time flow of Tianfeng continent stops, just like Li Yalin in the copy. As long as the teleportation array is found and returned to Tianfeng continent, the time will be the time when the teleportation gate was closed.


    "You''re in the manger!" If there is a table in front of Li Yalin, Li Yalin will lift it up! This is a magic horse mission? No hint! Oh, find the teleportation magic array in a month. Where can I find this magic array? Can you give me a direction? This place is so big. How can I find it like a headless fly!


    "What''s the matter, Arlene?" Looking at Li Yalin''s unhappy face, the girl on one side asked with great concern.


    "New mission, live here for a month, find the teleportation magic array, it''s just a joke to me!" Li Yalin helplessly said to everyone, and then he burst out a rude sentence.


    "What mission? What does that mean? " Ruth and Sally are very puzzled to ask Li Yalin, because they can''t understand Li Yalin''s words.


    "In a word, it seems that someone has played a joke on us. There is a magic transmission array in this space. As long as we find the magic array, we can safely send it back to Tianfeng continent. That''s it." Li Yalin showed her hand, shrugged her shoulders and explained to Ruth and them.


    Thanks for Xingxie''s memory. I want to read a good book very much. Jian Linghuan is the reward of seven worlds.


    Please say (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 235

    "Are you kidding? I mean, are you kidding? It''s not reasonable at all, and where do you know that? " After President Dwight heard what Li Yalin said, he began to make a big noise again.


    "I don''t need you to believe that, in a word, if you don''t want to follow us, you can choose to act alone, but then I won''t be responsible for your personal safety!" After Li Yalin looked at Dean Dwight with disdain, he began to observe the situation around him, but Dean Dwight still wanted to break out, but he was held by Dean Wendy and others.


    "NIMF, take a scan around here." In Li Yalin''s exploration, all around is a forest, but Li Yalin''s exploration scope is limited, the specific situation still needs nimfu as an authority.


    "Yes, master." Then NIMF immediately started the scanning mode, but after scanning, NIMF was a little frustrated and said: "master, in my radar display, there are only forests and countless Warcraft, but I can vaguely detect that there should be desert in the south of the forest, and there should be a sea in the southeast. It''s a little far away. I really can''t detect it clearly."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s already very good, at least we have a general understanding of the terrain." Li Yalin comfortingly touched nimfu''s hair, but at this time Feifei called Li Yalin again.


    "Master, the task has been renewed."


    "What? What''s new? " Li Yalin quickly checked the mission, but after checking, Li Yalin finally told Li Yalin how to find the transmission magic array. It turns out that this alien space plane is divided into six areas, namely, forest, desert, ocean, mountain range, swamp and grassland. In each of these six areas, there is a magic gem, and only these six magic gems can be gathered together After casting gems, the teleport magic array will appear naturally.


    However, these six gems are not so easy to get. It seems that there are a large number of Warcraft guarding gems in each area. This is not easy to do, especially the strength of these Warcraft is very strong. It''s like a game, but it''s very difficult to pass.


    "No, master, there are a lot of Warcraft coming towards us now." While Li Yalin is still looking at the task, nimfu reports to Li Yalin.


    "What''s the matter? What is the strength of Warcraft? What''s the quantity? " As soon as Li Yalin frowned, there was Warcraft''s attack before he stabilized. This is not a good omen.


    "The other side has three holy level Warcraft, hundreds of seventh level Warcraft and at least 400 sixth level Warcraft. All of them are coming towards us." NIMF replied quickly.


    "Three holy steps..." Li Yalin takes a look at Ruth and others. The three holy steps are not a problem, and the seven level Warcraft is not terrible. But once the fight starts, Li Yalin has no time to take care of Ruth and them. There are also several presidents and teachers. Now in Li Yalin''s eyes, they are just a group of oil bottles.


    "Jingxiang elder sister, baihezi aunt, Lixiang elder sister and nimfu, Meixi, you are responsible for protecting everyone, the rest of the people are ready to fight with me!" Now I''m not familiar with my life and land, so running around is not the best choice. In this case, it''s better to send a few women to protect everyone, and then Li Yalin and others can concentrate on fighting.


    "I see!" Everyone agreed, then Lily let nimfu choose the best hiding place, Li Yalin''s mind Lily completely understand, as long as the protection of these people, then Li Yalin can let go, concentrate on the fight.


    Soon, nimfu found a relatively hidden area, where she could not only watch the fighting scene of Li Yalin, but also prevent the discovery of Warcraft. As long as Li Yalin and they attracted the attention of Warcraft, Warcraft could not notice it at all.


    "No way, I won''t retreat. Are you kidding? You want me to hide and let these young people die? It''s impossible But just as he was about to ask everyone to retreat, Dean Dwight objected loudly, and the deans nearby also had the same meaning. Although they expressed it in different ways, none of them chose to retreat.


    "Dean, this is the critical moment. I believe you have heard that there are hundreds of seventh level Warcraft and three holy level Warcraft coming. It''s not a joke. I understand your mood, but this kind of occasion is no longer a joke." Baihezi could only dissuade him. In fact, baihezi knew that it would be humiliating for them to let the presidents of the mainland retreat for decades, but there was no way to do it.


    "It''s because the moment is crucial that we can''t leave. Although we are old bones, we are still very useful! I can''t let my students take risks, but I run away in a mess myself At this time, Dean Wendi said very seriously.


    "Aunt baihezi, we really don''t want to leave. It''s for the sake of the kingdom of ice and snow that Yalin came to such a land. I can''t leave at such a moment!" At this time, Alani also took Lily''s hand and said that Alani and Ben had never thought that this would happen. If they had known this, Alani would not have written to Li Yalin for help. And just after she finished, Vivian nodded in agreement with her words."I said," what are you doing? Leave soon At this time, Li Yalin has already felt the momentum of a large number of Warcraft attacks, but at this time, baihezi has not left with all the people, which makes Li Yalin roar back.


    "We won''t go. Anyway, we can play a role. You''d better go first." At this time, Dean Wendi actually came to Li Yalin and said, this really made Li Yalin a little sad. Although he was moved, this kind of unnecessary sacrifice was not what Li Yalin needed.


    "Well, Dean Wendy, just listen to me once. You can''t participate in this battle!" After that, in order to make everyone feel at ease, Li Yalin directly put Zeus'' Divine clothes on his body. At the same time, there was the twilight of the gods in his hands. The faint divine power of the divine clothes surprised everyone, "this is an artifact!" It was the first reaction of the crowd, "he''s a god!" This is everyone''s second reaction. Is Li Yalin really a God?


    Just after Li Yalin put on the Zeus clothes, all the girls also finished wearing their weapons and equipment, which surprised these knowledgeable deans. They were all epic weapons and equipment, and from the breath of these girls, they all had the strength of the holy rank.


    "You..." Dean Dwight pointed to all the women and opened his mouth. At this time, he was more surprised than anything. He really felt that he had lived to be a dog in his whole life. His proud seventh level strength was not worth mentioning in the other side''s eyes. No wonder Li Yalin asked them to retreat first. He turned out to be a burden.


    "Old, old..." After seeing the strength of the women, Dean Wendi sighed, while the other Dean teachers were not much better. They all looked at Li Yalin and the women.


    "Take them away quickly!" Feeling that Warcraft are about to rush, Li Yalin gave a command, spread his wings and flew into the air, because the Warcraft coming from the opposite side is not only on the ground, but also in the sky.


    After Li Yalin spread his wings, all the girls spread their wings one after another. After seeing everyone''s wings, the dean and the teachers were shocked again. But now is not the time to surprise them. Baihezi continuously cast the floating mantra and directly transported the family to a safe place.


    "There are a lot of Warcraft attacking this time, but we don''t have many advanced magic cores. It seems that we can make a lot of money again." Feeling the number of Warcraft, Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "You are just like a dragon. You like to collect all kinds of magic core minerals and jewelry, just like a child." He smiles and nods on Li Yalin''s forehead, which makes Li Yalin stunned. He seldom makes such intimate moves with himself.


    "What''s the matter? Are you surprised? " Looking at Li Yalin staring at himself stupidly, there was no source of joy in his heart, but he didn''t show any strange expression, just asked Li Yalin.


    "Nothing. It''s almost over. Let''s get ready for war." Li Yalin didn''t come back until he was asked. However, Li Yalin didn''t give a positive answer. Instead, he immediately changed the topic.


    "You''re obviously out of your mouth." At this time, he came close to Li Yalin and said softly after a breath in Li Yalin''s ear.


    "What''s the matter with you, Kyoko?" Li Yalin, who was tickled by the blow, looked at him strangely and said, "what''s the matter with him today?"? Why are you so bold?


    "You idiot!" Looking at Li Yalin''s strange expression, she knew that her actions had gone too far, and her courage had all disappeared. She turned away from Li Yalin after seeing Li Yalin white. But what Li Yalin didn''t see was that her white face had been flushed.


    "This What''s going on? " Li Yalin felt puzzled and touched his nose. Although Li Yalin was puzzled, the girls around him could see clearly. In addition to sighing about Li Yalin''s incomprehensible style, all the women''s careful thinking has also opened up. Liko is a successful case, but no one seems to have taken the initiative to attack except her appearance.


    said yesterday that it was rare to see the new animated cartoon, and found that IS was really awesome. (to be continued, if you want to know what happened, please log in. www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 236

    Soon, Warcraft''s army has rushed towards Li Yalin''s direction, but what Li Yalin didn''t expect is that the target of the other party seems not to be himself and others, but a group of flying Warcraft are chasing a group of escaping ground Warcraft. Although they are running away, it seems that the strength of these escaping Warcraft is not low, and they are leading the way by the holy rank Warcraft Li Yalin fled in their direction.


    "What''s the effect?" Li Yalin looked at the women around him in a daze, and the women were also very puzzled. They all looked at each other, and they were all puzzled.


    "Forget it, we can''t just give up the fat we get. Let''s get started!" At last, Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders, and then he was the first to launch a desolate bomb into the sky. Countless light arrows attacked Warcraft in the air.


    With the first beginning of Li Yalin, all the women began to attack the sky. However, when it comes to group attack, galadiya is better at it. Even Shaye is not as good as her. After all, the group attack magic of galadiya''s Holy Spirit tutor profession is really powerful. At this time, when galadiya''s thunder hell is launched, a sixth level Warcraft falls to the ground, and even seventh level Warcraft will be seriously damaged.


    Of course, in addition to the attacks in the sky, the attacks on the ground did not fall. Ma Mei and Li, who are not good at group attacks, had already landed on the ground. After blocking the Warcraft on the ground, they also started a new round of killing.


    It''s really easy to clean up the level 6 Warcraft, but it''s a little difficult for the level 7 Warcraft. Especially for the flying Warcraft in the sky, many of the level 7 flying Warcraft have dual attributes. In addition to flying, there are powerful attributes such as fire or ice. Moreover, the resistance and defense of the level 7 Warcraft are also very strong. Li Yalin and his friends are very happy If we don''t work hard, it will be really difficult.


    At this time, the Warcraft on the ground has been integrated under the command of the saint level Warcraft to resist Li and mamei, while the Warcraft in the sky is led by two holy beasts, which also confronts with Li Yalin.


    In fact, most of the remaining Warcraft are level 7 Warcraft. Level 6 Warcraft has been killed and injured under the attack just now. Even if there is any left, there are only two or three kittens left. That is to say, now the number of these Warcraft has exceeded three figures.


    At present, the two holy level Warcraft with Li Yalin are only the big eagle with the attribute of fire and the white crane with the attribute of water ice. I don''t know how these two Warcraft with the same attribute are together, but they have nothing to do with Li Yalin, because these two Warcraft have been flying towards Li Yalin.


    "Oh, it''s coming straight at me. You have eyes." Seeing two Warcraft flying towards him, Li Yalin was not surprised but pleased. He had never fought with this kind of flying Warcraft. He just increased his experience. He said that the experience of Saint level Warcraft was also very rich.


    "You can''t eat good things alone." Just as Li Yalin raises his gun to meet him, he suddenly appears beside Li Yalin and says to Li Yalin with a smile on his face.


    "Then we''ll be one for each of us." Li Yalin also gave a little smile to Yuzi, and then pointed to the big fire carving with the tip of his gun, which means that it''s mine.


    "Yes, in that case, I''ll take that one!" With that, he took out his knife and chopped the white crane in the river.


    "Let''s see who is faster." After Li Yalin shouts out to the back of Yuzi, he immediately meets the big carving of fire department. This big carving has no worries at all. After coming to Li Yalin''s side, several fireballs immediately spray towards Li Yalin.


    "Then let''s have a look!" At this time, he didn''t turn his head at all, but after answering, Shenwei and Murakami in his hand were covered with flames. It seems that he was ready to use the flames to restrain each other.


    For the moment, Li Yalin doesn''t dare to be careless in the face of several fireballs of the flame carving. After all, he is also a Warcraft of the holy order. His attack is naturally extremely powerful. Besides avoiding, Li Yalin also has to guard against the other party''s sneak attack. You know, the Warcraft of the holy order is quite cunning.


    After a dimension jump dodged the fireball of the other side, Da Diao was unreasonable. After a sudden stop in the air, he flapped his wings violently. Several flames appeared from Da Diao''s wings, and then the flames gradually formed a tornado of flames, which swept towards Li Yalin.


    "Damn, the firestorm created by Warcraft? I don''t know who is better than this big bird. " Looking at the fire storm rolled by the other fan, Li Yalin didn''t care at all. This kind of magic with slow moving speed and no accurate target is no threat to Li Yalin.


    But this time, Li Yalin was wrong. Just after the firestorm approached, the fire suddenly strengthened. The firestorm exploded in an instant. Countless Mars and small fireballs mixed with wind blades quickly attacked Li Yalin. The speed was appalling, which surprised Li Yalin.In the face of the other side''s unexpected intensive attack, Li Yalin did not have the chance to perform the dimensional jump, but at this time, Li Yalin''s passive skills were meritorious. Li Yalin continuously danced his wings in the air, dodged and dodged many powerful attacks. Even if a fireball hit Li Yalin occasionally, it was harmless and could not break through the defense of Zeus.


    Although he escaped the attack of the other party without danger, it really sounded the alarm for Li Yalin. After he easily escaped the first attack of the other party, Li Yalin was careless, and even didn''t care, which led to his almost falling down just now. However, now Li Yalin has tightened every nerve in his body and grasped his hand After the evening of the gods, Li Yalin disappeared in the same place. After Li Yalin appeared, he was already behind the flame carving.


    "Go to hell The gods in Li Yalin''s hand are shining with golden light at dusk, but the light is not the power of lightning, but the light of light magic. After the golden light of the gods at dusk reached the extreme, the huge holy power poured out from the gun tip, and then the gun body turned into several residual shadows, all of which attacked the flame carving.


    This is one of the unique moves of Li Yalin''s new society, which is the combination of holy hammer, stab and repel - Mirage light gun. This move can not only give the enemy a powerful light attack, but also has the attributes of repel and stun. In this way, Li Yalin''s move can directly blow the flame Eagle tens of meters away.


    At the same time, the gods in Li Yalin''s hand were sent into the upgrade space at dusk. Instead, they were replaced by the golden bow of the wise angel. Li Yalin pulled out an arrow of the wise angel and pointed it at the flame vulture, which was hit by the fire vulture. It was a bright burst arrow. After hitting the flame vulture, the arrow feather with the power of light and fire produced a huge explosion, Li Yalin''s continuous attack can be described as a one shot success, and the flame eagle, which was hit by the bright burst arrow, was dying at this time.


    "I''ll take your life!" Li Yalin changed his bows and arrows into gods. After dusk, the spear went straight to the throat of the flame carving. However, at this time, the flame carving was speechless, and it was the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Who are you? Why are you here to attack us? " Li Yalin was stunned by the words suddenly uttered by the flame carving, but then Li Yalin reacted.


    "It seems that you came here first! We''re just defending ourselves. " Li Yalin is bullshit at all. Although he didn''t know it at the beginning, when he saw that the other party wasn''t aiming at him, Li Yalin still wanted to kill him. After all, these demon cores of Warcraft are good things. Li Yalin doesn''t want to miss them.


    "No way, this is not your territory!" The flame vulture quickly quibbles.


    "It''s useless to talk more, you''d better die!" Li Yalin was not in the mood to continue talking with the big eagle. After he stabbed the big eagle in the neck, the flame Big Eagle flapped a few times, and then the breath of life gradually disappeared. Then Li Yalin picked out the magic core of the holy rank in the head of the flame big eagle.


    "Not bad." Li Yalin turns his attention to the women after he weighs the magic core of the holy rank in his hand. At this time, he is fighting fiercely with the white crane in the water system. However, the white crane in the water system has completely burst out after hearing the lament of the flame carving before his death.


    The white crane in the water system flapped its wings continuously after one wing blocked the magic power of Yuzi. It quickly broke away from the fight with Yuzi. The lily in the water system flying in the middle of the sky even ejected a white mist. Unexpectedly, this guy could also use Li Yalin''s water mist technique. However, different from water mist technique, the mist has begun to condense gradually.


    After the white fog condenses, the temperature in the air drops sharply, and then the white crane appears and disappears in the white fog. Although the fog is getting bigger and bigger, what does the white crane want? Li Yalin really has no idea.


    "The man who pretends to be a ghost!" As soon as he frowned, Li Yalin had solved his opponent perfectly, but now he had no achievements, which made him a little upset. He saw a black flame burning on his double swords, and then the dark devil cut into the white fog and attacked him.

 Chapter 237

    After the dark devil''s flame cut hit the white fog, it didn''t produce any effect at all. The white fog seemed to have the effect of absorption. The whole dark devil''s flame cut seemed to have never been used. It attacked with great momentum and then disappeared quietly.


    "What''s this?" He frowned more tightly, and the blow he was proud of had no effect at all. What the hell was that? Just when he was puzzled, the white fog, which had been condensed into a solid body, suddenly dispersed, and then the river crane, which appeared in front of the public, turned into a crystal clear ice sculpture, which was even more incomprehensible.


    Just when you want to go forward to find out, the white crane ice sculpture suddenly exploded. The strength of the white crane, which was only the primary level of the holy level, suddenly increased, and soon reached the level of the senior level of the holy level.


    "Yuzi! This guy is going to use a big move! " Li Yalin, who saw that it was not good, immediately reminded Shizi. At the same time, Li Yalin''s lightning attack on the white crane who has reached the holy level is a lightning attack. However, Li Yalin''s lightning attack did not work at all. When the lightning attack in front of the white crane, it was blocked by an ice wall, and the white crane ignored Li Yalin, just gathering his own energy in the mid air. I''m afraid that the white crane wanted to kill him I tried my best.


    "Yuzi! Icarus! Astriya! Let''s attack together Seeing that his attack was useless, Li Yalin immediately summoned the three girls to attack. However, at this time, the white crane had already brewed his unique skill, and saw a huge cold air pouring out of the white crane''s body. At that moment, even the heaven and earth were frozen. The frozen air quickly spread to Li Yalin. Li Yalin knew that as long as they were frozen by the frozen air, it was inevitable for them to suffer.


    "Aegis - unfold!" At this time, Icarus has been flying in front of the crowd, the maximum power of the absolute defense circle, but even so, the crane''s frozen air is still constantly invading and oppressing Icarus''s absolute defense, which is simply impossible, you know Icarus has reached the supreme primary level of strength, such an absolute defense circle can not resist the holy level Advanced strike?


    In fact, what they don''t know about Li Yalin is that the crane is burning its own life. After this wave of attack, the crane will die immediately because its life is burned out. Now the opponent is playing at a super level, and even Icarus''s absolute defense circle can be suppressed.


    "Master Icarus!" Seeing Icarus''s tendency to retreat, astriya rushed up after shouting, only to see that the aegis-l in astriya''s hand has been fully opened. Although the defense area is not as large as Icarus''s, it can reduce Icarus''s great pressure.


    "I''ll come too, invade the force field, the maximum range!" At this time, nimfu also appeared in the air. Nimfu instantly opened a sphere shaped invasion area, and then disappeared. Although it was invisible to the naked eye, the effect did occur. At this time, the super vibration photon sword and aegis-l in astriya''s hand had a great change, and Icarus''s absolute defense circle was much more stable.


    Li Yalin didn''t expect that in the original plot, nimfu had the help of shouxingyingsiro to exert her invasive force field. Now nimfu is exerting it alone. It''s really a surprise.


    With nimff''s help, Icarus and astriya finally resisted the spread of the frozen air, but after the opposite frozen air stopped, the white crane of the holy steps had been exhausted and burned out for a long time.


    "It''s blocked at last." Li Yalin breathed a long breath. If the frozen air was not blocked this time, Li Yalin could say that, but other girls would be in danger. Although they would not be killed, injuries were inevitable.


    "Master..." Looking at the dead white crane, nimfu is a bit hesitant. Li Yalin can see a trace of intolerance in her eyes. After all, nimfu likes birds very much, although this white crane is not a bird at all.


    "Well, I admit that this time is my thoughtless consideration. Although there are some suspicions of killing innocent people indiscriminately, it''s the same thing in this world. The law of the jungle is the eternal truth. These flying Warcraft are not other people''s prey while chasing others. We just play the role of Hunter once." Li Yalin said to nimfu sincerely.


    "I''m sorry, master." NIMF lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Don''t apologize to me. There''s nothing wrong with you. I like your kind nature, just like Icarus and astriya. In fact, people don''t like killing. I used to be just an otaku who lived at three o''clock every day. I go to school every day. It''s boring and boring. When I grow up, I may marry an ordinary wife and live such an ordinary life. However, after crossing into this world, my life has completely changed. I don''t even know myself. I killed for the first time and bled for the first time. I have experienced many things in this world that I have never experienced before. If I still hold the previous idea, I would have died for a long time. " After caressing nimfu''s hair, Li Yalin recounts his thoughts in memory. At the end of the speech, Li Yalin laughs at himself."Master, you still have us." Hearing the desolation and self mockery in Li Yalin''s words, nimfu pours on Li Yalin and hugs him tightly.


    "Yes, I still have you. You are the pillar and driving force for me to live. If I didn''t have you, I really don''t know how to be better." Li Yalin also hugged nimfu. In fact, Li Yalin was very grateful to the great God who crossed him. It doesn''t matter if he is not the successor of any God, but these girls are the treasure of Li Yalin''s life.


    "Master, I will always be by your side!" At this time, Icarus on one side also came forward and hugged Li Yalin tightly. Although he still didn''t understand what his mood was, Icarus understood that he would never leave his master and would always be with his master.


    "Yes, master, you must always make delicious food for us!" Then astriya hugs Li Yalin, but what she says makes Li Yalin laugh and cry, but this is astriya. If you forget to eat and drink, it''s not astriya.


    "Well, we''ll always be together, but we seem to be emotional. The next battle is not over yet. We should help." After hugging each other for a while, Li Yalin said to the three girls with a smile.


    "You remember? I thought you had already forgotten. " At this time, the sound of Kyoko suddenly appeared, which startled Li Yalin. Then Li Yalin thought that Kyoko was always by his side.


    "Ha ha, I''m a little excited. Pay attention next time." Li Yalin said with a ha ha, which made him look at Li Yalin helplessly, but what Li Yalin said really moved him. While supporting Li Yalin, Li Yalin was also his only dependence.


    Although the battle on the ground is not over, it is almost over. All the Warcraft below level 7 are basically cleaned up. There are only a few stubborn level 7 Warcraft left. At this time, saber is fighting against the level 7 Warcraft.


    There''s a reason why Saber''s strength still takes so long to deal with this holy level Warcraft. It''s because this holy level Warcraft is not another Warcraft, but a flaming lion of holy level, which makes saber, who originally likes lions, how to deal with it. Therefore, this man and beast keep beating, but he can''t do anything about it I''ve met each other.


    "I said, toria, what are you doing? We''re all over. " After seeing Saber''s timid fighting, Li Yalin couldn''t help feeling funny. Li Yalin knew saber liked lions very much, so an idea came into his mind.


    "Right now I''ll be done in a minute! " Saber replied busily that although the speed on his hand was faster, his attack power was still soft and he didn''t use much strength.


    "Since you can''t do it, toria, I''ll do it!" Li Yalin appeared on the battlefield with a smile. He took advantage of the fact that the fire lion didn''t pay attention to him, and then drew a gun to the fire lion. Li Yalin''s blow was merciless, but he pulled the other side several meters away. Of course, there is also a reason why the fire lion is not on guard. Otherwise, Li Yalin would not have been able to do it easily.


    "You wretch!" After the fire lion got up, it even spewed, but different from the middle-aged uncle''s voice of the fire carving, this fire lion is actually a delicate girl''s voice.


    "Yalin, I don''t need your help. This is my fight. I can handle it." Saber also stopped Li Yalin at this time. Saber was a little distressed by the shot just now.


    "Don''t worry, toria, just leave it to me." Ignoring Saber''s advice, Li Yalin turns and comes to the flame lion.


    "There''s nothing mean on the battlefield. Only the winner has the right to speak, just like the flame carving and the ice crane. You should see clearly what will happen to these two guys who don''t know the current affairs." Li Yalin pointed to the bodies of two flying Warcraft with a smile, which made the flame lion shiver.


    Please subscribe, the subscription of these two days is really Helpless

 Chapter 238

    "You What do you want? " This fire lion is like a girl who meets a road robber in the middle of the night and flinches back. However, this sentence is said from a lion''s mouth. How do you see it and feel a sense of disobedience.


    "Tell me why you were chased by these flying Warcraft first." Seeing that the flame lion didn''t want to die together like a white crane, Li Yalin immediately began to ask.


    "You said this, actually..." Next, the fire lion tells Li Yalin the whole story of his attack. It turns out that there are many holy level Warcraft in this forest, and each Holy Level Warcraft has its own territory. Of course, the invasion of territory between the holy order Warcraft often happens. This time, the territory of this unfortunate flame lion was occupied by the two flying Warcraft of the holy order for no reason. Moreover, due to the problem of strength, the flame lion could only choose to lead a group of little brothers to escape, but the other side was chasing after them. They had to kill the flame lion.


    In this way, a big escape started. The fire lion ran aimlessly, and two flying Warcraft chased after him. We all know what happened after that. These unfortunate guys met Li Yalin, the murderers, and eventually led to the annihilation of the whole army.


    "So it is, but what do you think I should do with you?" After Li Yalin heard this, he felt his chin with his left hand and looked indecisive, which made the flame lion even more frightened.


    "Don''t come here, I tell you, I have a secret weapon! If you come here, I''ll die with you The flame lion retreated repeatedly. It seems that Li Yalin really scared her.


    "Don''t be so nervous. If you choose to surrender, I may save your life." At this time, Li Yalin suddenly changed his voice and became kind.


    "No, I''m a noble Saint level Warcraft. I can''t submit to it..." After listening to what Li Yalin said, the tone of fire lion''s voice has obviously dropped a lot. Although it''s impossible to say it in his mouth, he has begun to hesitate in his words.


    "If you don''t surrender, you will die, and after you surrender to me, there will be many benefits." Li Yalin started the tactics of coercion and inducement again, which was quite easy to use. After Li Yalin finished, the flame lion''s hesitation became more intense.


    "That What good will it do if I surrender to you? " The fire lion asked submissively.


    "There are many advantages. For example, you can eat well and sleep warm in the future, and no one can bully you. As long as you are obedient, everything you want can be realized." Li Yalin said to the fire lion with a smile.


    "Really?" Hearing what Li Yalin said, the eyes of the fire lion brightened. In fact, this fire lion is just an adult, and has almost nothing except the strength of the saint level junior. Even her territory is too small. After hearing that, she will not bully herself, so the fire lion''s mind will be activated.


    "Of course it''s true!" Li Yalin definitely nodded, a pair of I never say lies.


    "Well, if so, I can choose to submit to you, but do I need to sign a soul pact with you?" After thinking about it for a while, the fire lion finally agreed to submit to Li Yalin, but when it comes to the issue of soul commitment, the fire lion still hesitated.


    The so-called soul covenant is the ultimate covenant signed by Warcraft and human beings. As long as the covenant is completed, Warcraft''s life will be dedicated to the covenant person, and in any case, there will be no rebellious heart. As long as the covenant person dies, Warcraft will also die. Even if the covenant person is unhappy with Warcraft and orders Warcraft to commit suicide, Warcraft will be faithful It can be said that the execution of this order is very cruel.


    "I don''t need the soul covenant, but I have another one!" Of course, Li Yalin will not sign a soul covenant with the flame lion, but it can be signed as a divine covenant. Li Yalin has already passed with feifeifeigou before. The flame lion in the holy rank has the wisdom of human beings, and after reaching the divine rank, the flame lion may be able to turn into a human form. There is no problem with the covenant.


    "Another kind of commitment?" Flame lion looks at Li Yalin with some wonder. In her memory, it seems that there are only friendship, slavery and soul. Does the other party want to sign a slave covenant with herself?


    "Forget it, you just have to choose to accept it." Li Yalin didn''t have time to explain to each other carefully, but soon, Li Yalin finished his engagement with the flame lion, and then Li Yalin called saber over.


    "Toria, you''ll take care of this little lion." Li Yalin said to saber with a smile.


    "Yalin, you mean May I? " After hearing what Li Yalin said, saber looked surprised and happy.


    "Of course, if not, why do I have to make such an appointment with this guy?" Li Yalin nodded and then replied, but this sentence made the fire lion beside him very upset. Why do you call this guy?


    "Thank you so much." Saber cheers and pours on the flame lion. But then saber finds that he''s a bit out of his way. He stands up and coughs, and then arranges his gold vestments."What''s your name? I don''t know what to call you yet? " At this time, Li Yalin asked the fire lion again.


    "I don''t have a name. Since I was born, I''ve been alone. I struggle to survive every day. What do I need a name for?" The fire lion felt a little depressed when he said this.


    "Yes? Poor child, let me take your name. It''s called snowflake. " Saber''s words made saber feel sympathy, but Li Yalin was embarrassed by Saber''s name.


    "I said, toria, is this guy obviously a fire lion? If you want to name it, you should also name it flame, flame and so on. The name of snowflake is obviously out of tune. " Li Yalin looked at saber with some wonder and said.


    "Because snowflake is a girl, how can a girl be called flame or fire? Do you think so? " Saber''s expression is very firm. It seems that she likes the name of snowflake very much. When saber asks the fire lion, the fire lion even nods its head fiercely, which makes Li Yalin speechless. The two guys really have a tacit understanding.


    "Forget it, just be happy." Although there was some helplessness in his heart, Li Yalin nodded and agreed to the name. After all, it seems that saber and the flame lion like the name very much.


    "NIMF, continue to scan and see if there is any danger nearby?" At this time, Li Yalin turned to nimfu and said, "look, it''s getting late. It''s time to get ready to camp and have a rest.".


    "Yes, master, it''s safe within tens of miles. Nothing can threaten our Warcraft." Nimfu gave Li Yalin a positive reply after the scan.


    "Very good, now we start to collect the magic core, and then we are ready to rest today." After Li Yalin finished speaking to the girls, he began to collect the magic core.


    In fact, it''s very simple for Li Yalin to collect the magic cores. They just need to use their mental energy to take out the magic cores in the body of Warcraft. They don''t need to dig them one by one, so we soon finished our work. Li Yalin also picked a lot of edible Warcraft and threw them into the upgrade space. Besides, they can serve as dinner tonight, All the rest of Warcraft have become Li Yalin''s strategic grain reserves.


    "Classmate Yalin..." At this time, Ruth, who had gone to escape, also returned to their original place. However, when they saw Li Yalin, Alani and Vivian hesitated. Besides, Dean Wendy and Dean fwight all look like God, but who is Li Yalin? They are so tough. Two Saint level Warcraft said they would kill them, and another Saint level Warcraft said they would accept them. It''s not human.


    "What''s the matter? Classmate Alani? Are you surprised? " Li Yalin smiles at everyone. Li Yalin also knows that these people will definitely give each other a big blow, but there is no way. In fact, in addition to getting the magic core, another reason Li Yalin chooses to kill Warcraft this time is to beat the deans.


    President Wendy has two female presidents, let alone Dean Dwight, who is hot tempered, and two black bellied presidents Fengxiang and Dadi. These guys are no longer fuel-efficient lights, especially these guys are followed by many teachers. However, it''s not Li Yalin''s intention to frighten Alani and Vivian, but it''s also something that can''t be done.


    "It''s nothing Yalin Are you a God? " After hesitating for a moment, Alani asked this question.


    "Of course not. Although we are powerful, we are far from the gods." Li Yalin said with a smile that the gods on the Tianfeng continent alone are strong enough, not to mention some great God who sent Li Yalin.


    "But..." Alani hesitated for a long time, but finally didn''t ask. Today, Li Yalin surprised herself too much, which made Alani''s mind very confused and confused.


    "Boy Yalin, tell me the truth, even if you are not a God, are you the descendant of a certain God?" After Alani''s silence, Dean Wendi rushed out immediately. After carefully analyzing Li Yalin''s side, Dean Wendi asked a question that made Li Yalin almost fall.


    "I said, Dean Wendy, can you rely on the score? If I were a descendant of the gods, I would still be here with you? How nice I am to be in the sky After that, Li Yalin gave Dean Wendi a hard look.


    Thank you for your memory, saberalter. I really want to read a good book. Jane Ling Huan, ~ shining & Star ~, seven world traceless, furious durian''s reward.


    It''s said that today''s cup set up. I got up in the morning and started to burn. I was in a daze. Was it a walk in the snow yesterday? This sad weather is really speechless. It''s sunny in the morning, and it''s snowing in the afternoon. Is it still alive?


    Tomorrow and Saturday, maybe it will be three o''clock Just maybe, depending on the state of things


    Finally, we need to ask for a weak subscription to say (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 239

    After cleaning up the battlefield, Li Yalin and others found a relatively safe area by relying on nimfu''s radar. Because there is a relatively high mound, it is convenient for investigation. Needless to say, the surrounding vision is very wide, which is a good place to camp.


    Because there are other people, Li Yalin did not take out anything shocking, just took out a lot of tents from the upgrade space for everyone to rest, and those deans also have their own space rings, so naturally they don''t need to worry about Li Yalin. After setting up camp with all the women, Li Yalin and others raised several campfires.


    After the bonfire rose, Li Yalin began to prepare the corpse of Warcraft. It was not easy to satisfy Saber''s stomach. Of course, Li Yalin had to prepare more.


    Because of all kinds of ingredients, the barbecue on the campfire has given off a strong aroma, which makes the deans who have never heard of this smell drool, especially Dean Wendi. Looking at the dry food in hand and the barbecue that has been charred on the fire, Dean Wendi is the first to come to Li Yalin.


    "I said, Mr. Yalin, can we have a discussion?" Dean Wendi asked Li Yalin with a face.


    "Say something." Li Yalin squinted at Dean Wendi and said impatiently. With Dean Wendi''s saliva on his chin, he could guess what he wanted to say with his toes.


    "That The barbecue you made looks good. Can you Can I have a taste, too? " President Wendi felt a little embarrassed after saying this, but after weighing the food and face, President Wendi chose the food very single.


    "You say that? Of course, if you want to eat, you can say it. How can I know if you want to eat if you don''t say it? You don''t really want to eat, do you? If you want to eat, you can eat it! " Dean Wendi was stunned by Li Yalin''s series of words. Dean Wendi, who had never seen the moonlight treasure box, naturally could not understand the meaning of Li Yalin''s words. However, after Li Yalin finished, he felt very interesting and could not help laughing.


    "I want to eat, hehe, then I''m not welcome." After Li Yalin finished, Dean Wendi decided to eat first, but when he reached for the barbecue, he was shivered by the wind behind him.


    President Wendy, who didn''t know why, looked back. However, after turning his head, President Wendy was startled. Saber was standing behind President Wendy, and his big eyes were staring straight at President Wendy, and there seemed to be a very penetrating shadow behind saber.


    "You You are... " President Wendy was awed by Saber''s powerful pressure. For a moment, he even spoke vaguely. However, saber did not pay attention to President Wendy, but stared directly at him.


    "Mr. Yalin What''s going on? " President Wendy asked Li Yalin a little shivering, but he shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer president Wendy''s question at all. Instead, he flipped the barbecue on the campfire.


    After a while, Dean Wendy didn''t find anything unusual, but just as he was about to reach out and grab the barbecue, Saber''s powerful pressure appeared again, which made Dean Wendy have to stop again.


    After President Wendy turned his head, he saw saber looking straight at himself. After two or three repetitions, President Wendy finally understood that the girl was concerned about holding barbecue. This is really a difficult problem to understand. President Wendy will never know how persistent saber is about food.


    Although he didn''t understand it, Dean Wendy soon chose to retreat. He didn''t see Saber''s fight just now. The girl who can fight with Saint level Warcraft can''t be provoked by ordinary people. Dean Wendy didn''t want to go to the earth so early.


    Seeing this, Li Yalin and all the girls laughed. In fact, Li Yalin had known the result for a long time. His own people said that saber would not be the first to agree to anyone who wanted to move the food made by Li Yalin.


    After the barbecue, Li Yalin took out some rice and cooked dishes. After all, it''s really boring to eat only barbecue. This time, it''s like a party picnic. We all enjoyed it very much.


    After the first meal made by Li Yalin, Vivian and Alani were quite surprised. They didn''t expect that the young man with such strong strength could make a good dish. It''s impossible in Tianfeng mainland. Not only the strong, but also the ordinary families don''t have men to cook. Of course, Fengwu kingdom Except for the soft men.


    After dinner, everyone quickly got into their tents. Today, they were very tired. It was necessary to have a good rest. Besides, Icarus and their three angels were on the vigil, but there was no problem in terms of safety.


    The night passed quickly, and Li Yalin got up early the next morning. About this task, Li Yalin just looked at it hastily yesterday, but didn''t go deep into it. Now he just gave Li Yalin a chance.After watching the whole task, Li Yalin is really speechless. This task is just like playing RPG. After passing the customs, he can get a reward, and the first one is this forest. First, let''s talk about the first task. The first magic gem is in a place in the forest called the ancient forest domain. Although it''s only given a name, Li Yalin has no idea where the so-called ancient forest domain is. It''s not like he didn''t say it! But then Li Yalin thought, didn''t you catch a local snake yesterday? Just ask Xuehua.


    After he made up his mind, Li Yalin came to Saber''s tent. It''s true that saber likes lions. He even has to cuddle the snowflake when he goes to bed at night, but saber has already got up early and is erecting his mane for the snowflake.


    make complaints about this. Li Yalin does want to talk about Tucao. Does it mean that only male lions have mane? Isn''t the lion''s neck bald and hairless? Why is this snow lion clearly a female, but it has a thick mane around its neck? This makes Li Yalin very suspicious of snow''s gender.


    "It''s Yalin. What''s up so early?" After Li Yalin entered the tent, saber said hello to Li Yalin and then continued to hair snow.


    "Of course." After nodding, Li Yalin turned to snowflake and asked, "I have a question for you. Are you a lion or a lioness?"


    "Ah?" Originally, Li Yalin asked Xuehua with a serious face, while saber was still a little puzzled. But after Li Yalin asked this question, saber was stunned for a moment.


    "Of course I''m a girl. Can''t you recognize my voice?" Snowflake humanized white Li Yalin one eye, after mixing with Li Yalin, snowflake is no longer so afraid of Li Yalin, and now snowflake has found saber as a backer, so it naturally does not have to be timid when speaking.


    "What''s the matter with the mane on your neck?" Li Yalin asked Xuehua in a very gossipy way.


    "It''s a weapon for saving energy, of course! We flame lions, both male and female, will have manes. In addition to saving fire energy, this is also a kind of weapon for us When Li Yalin said that, Xuehua immediately opened her mouth and explained, but saber could not sit on one side.


    "I said, Yalin, do you come here so early to ask such boring questions?" Saber''s face was a little black. "Oh, no, I''m not joking too much. I''d better not let the little lion turn black." Thinking of this, Li Yalin naturally waved his hand.


    "Of course not. I have a very important question to ask snow." Li Yalin''s smile was a little stiff, then Li Yalin immediately changed the topic and began to continue to ask snow.


    "Since you live in this forest, have you ever heard of a place called the ancient forest region?"


    "Ancient forest region? Of course. It''s the forbidden area of the whole forest. Do you want to go there? I want to remind you that it''s not a place where ordinary people can go. Even the supreme Warcraft is quite afraid of it! " Speaking of this ancient forest, snowflake''s face appeared a trace of fear.


    "Is this ancient forest so dangerous?" Listen to snowflake so say, Li Yalin''s interest but came up, quickly asked.


    "It''s not just dangerous. It''s extremely dangerous. I''ve never heard of anyone who can survive near there. It''s said that there is a terrible demon king who will eat all the Warcraft close to his territory." At this point, the snow has been shaking all over.


    "That''s interesting. Every game has an ultimate boss. That''s the common sense of RPG. Let''s get ready and move forward to this ancient forest area." Li Yalin laughs and ignores Xuehua''s advice. Instead, he turns back and walks out of Saber''s tent.


    "I said, should we persuade him? It''s really dangerous there! " After Li Yalin walked out of the tent, Xuehua hesitated and asked saber.


    "No, since Yalin has made up his mind, there will be a reason for him. As master sevant, I just need to guard him attentively. As for other things, Yalin needs to decide for himself. I can help him and give him advice, but I will never interfere with him! Even if there are any difficulties and hardships in the future, that''s just what Yalin has to experience to grow up. Only by cutting the thorns on the road, will there be a bright future! " Saber looked at Li Yalin''s back and said firmly.


    Thank you for wanting to read a good book and killing people with hair. Saberalter, Knight of glory, Jian Linghuan, ~ shining & Star ~ reward. Thank you very much for killing people with hair. 5888 ah, I''m moved to say, but the urge of 12000 is really killing me


    It''s going to take three shifts today. There''s no compensation for updating 12000 words. In fact, I only planned to upload 6000 words today (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 240

    After everyone had breakfast and was ready, Li Yalin told everyone the purpose of the first stop, even Dean Wendi. After all, they also have the right to know.


    However, after telling the other party the truth, these Dean teachers were surprisingly silent and did not express any opinions. They just said that they could follow Li Yalin. This surprised Li Yalin a little. Did yesterday''s shock and awe tactics work?


    Regardless of the attitude of the dean and teachers, after Li Yalin inquired about the specific location and location of the ancient snowflake forest, nimfu put the stereo map in front of Li Yalin. In terms of distance, it''s not very far for them to go to the ancient forest area. It''s about two days'' journey, but there are many Warcraft along the way, which greatly increases the risk.


    "This route is not very good, NIMF. Can''t we find another route?" Looking at the route on the map, Li Yalin frowned. There are too many territory of Saint level Warcraft, and there are not a few seven level Warcraft in it. They can''t continue to waste time because of these Warcraft.


    "I''m sorry, master. This is the best route. There are more than ten routes to reach the ancient forest, but this route is the least troublesome. The rest of the routes encounter more Warcraft. Not to mention, the roads are also very difficult." Nimfu said to Li Yalin apologetically.


    "I see. Since that''s the case, there''s no way. We''d better be careful along the way and try to avoid unnecessary fighting." Li Yalin nodded and had to do the same.


    After Li Yalin''s order, everyone set out together. Along the way, nimfu and galadiya made contributions. With their exploration and perception, Li Yalin avoided many battles. Even if they met some Warcraft occasionally, they were just some low-level Warcraft. They could easily deal with each other without disturbing others World of Warcraft. In this way, everyone''s speed has been greatly improved. It took only one and a half days to arrive at this destination - the most dangerous ancient forest area in the forest.


    After coming to this ancient forest area, we found that it was originally a huge square building. All the walls were made of boulders more than five meters high, and there was only an entrance on the outside. However, the entrance was decorated with a very gloomy and terrifying decoration, which seemed to devour people.


    "NIMF, can you find out what''s inside?" Li Yalin turned to nimfu and asked.


    "No, there seems to be strong interference inside. My radar can''t find the information inside at all." Nimfu said to Li Yalin with a depressed face, and at the same time, she is still trying.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have to go in. Radar or something is just to assist us. Now without radar, it can stimulate my interest in adventure." After Li Yalin comforted nimfu with a smile, he turned and came to them.


    "Dean, I have reached my destination now, but now I don''t know what kind of danger is inside. If there is an accident, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you, so I hope you can wait for us outside." Li Yalin felt that what he said was very euphemistic, but after he said it, it seemed that he hurt the self-esteem of all the Dean teachers.


    "What do you mean? Are we all your drag? Old man, I''ve been in the mainland for 50 or 60 years. Even if I die, I''ll die. It''s not my character for you to let me hide The hot tempered Dean Dwight immediately retorted.


    In the past few days, people have no longer been unfamiliar with Li Yalin and have a sense of awe. On the contrary, most of them are friendly, especially Dean Dwight. Although this guy is hot tempered, he is indeed a very generous and generous guy. After Li Yalin handed this guy a bottle of good wine, this guy almost recognized Li Yalin as his brother. What a pity It made Li Yalin laugh bitterly.


    "Yes, Yalin, you are really beating us in the face. Although we admit that we are not as strong as you, at least we have some self-protection capital, right? And you also said that there are many dangers in it. If you have an accident in it, we will not be able to go back to Tianfeng. In that case, we will not live for a few days in this forest. Fortunately, if we go in with you, we can satisfy our curiosity and see more novel things Even if it''s death, there''s no regret It was Christopher, the dean of Fengwu academy, who said this. After that, Christopher even gave Li Yalin a wink.


    Speaking of President Cristo, Li Yalin really can''t understand. Isn''t it true that the women in Fengwu kingdom are very strong and tough? Why is this Dean Christopher like a beautiful snake? Especially at dinner last night, Christo had a big tree named Lily. Although they are all mature women, they have a common language, but their relationship is too fast, right? In this way, Christo even took Herren and rubbed Li Yalin for a meal. Then he came to call all the girls "sister Dao Mei". Li Yalin is full of black lines.What''s more, Cristo even showed a more favorable impression on Li Yalin than usual. He always liked to get close to Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin cry out that she had the feeling of being a girl. However, Li Yalin had nothing to do. The woman didn''t know what kind of soup she had given everyone. All the girls had a good impression on her.


    "Come on, since you insist, don''t blame me. Speaking of the front, if it''s the most critical moment, I won''t take care of you." Li Yalin looked at the other presidents and teachers, all of them were serious and firm, and Li Yalin had no way to do about it. Now that they had decided, Li Yalin naturally had to respect each other''s choice, but Li Yalin still gave the other a warning. Although he said that, at the critical moment, would li Yalin really leave them behind? Of course not. The most you can do is throw them into the upgrade space. Just tell Denisa in the upgrade space to knock out all these people.


    After everything was ready, Li Yalin was the first to step forward into the dark entrance. After entering from the entrance, the passage inside was not very wide. It was less than three meters wide, and it was dark.


    After seeing this, Li, Jingxiang and Shaye, who are proficient in heal''s mantra, immediately turn on the light source mantra. In a flash, the originally dark passage has been illuminated like day. What emerges in front of people is a long tunnel, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    "Aunt baihezi, let''s see if your topographic survey can be used." Seeing this, Li Yalin immediately asked baihezi. Baihezi is an expert in this field. After all, besides identification, maze exploration is also baihezi''s specialty.


    "I see." After baihezi nodded, he immediately carried out the topographic survey, and at the same time, baihezi also carried out the navigation map. Although the navigation map can only show the places that have been, the navigation map will also play a very powerful role after cooperating with the topographic survey.


    Nimfu''s radar can''t continue to be used due to interference, so Li Yalin just tried to let baihezi open the exploration mantra, but he didn''t expect that baihezi''s mantra had no problem at all. Moreover, with baihezi''s strength rising, the scope of terrain exploration also became extremely wide. At this time, the terrain situation with Li Yalin as the center was hundreds of meters It''s a surprise that Kuang has all appeared on the navigation map.


    But after seeing the terrain on the navigation map, Li Yalin said nothing to them. Is this bullshit? This is a big maze! And there are different traps on the maze, which is obviously playing with people!


    Even though they are full of resentment, they still have to move on. With the navigation map, the mechanism traps in the tunnel are clear at a glance. There are many kinds of traps, from primitive mechanical traps to complicated magic array traps. If you are not careful, you can easily get caught.


    No wonder snowflake is full of fear here. Along the way, Li Yalin saw many corpses of Warcraft, which were basically killed in various traps. Moreover, some Warcraft died miserably. Even some holy level Warcraft were defeated by these dangerous traps, which made Li Yalin a small fortune and gained a lot There are also seven levels of magic core.


    Then we turned left and right for more than an hour, and finally we arrived at the destination, but it was not so easy to pass here. The reason is that what we are waiting for here is a high-level Warcraft of Saint rank, a purple haired animal that looks like a cat, but it is quite huge, about four or five meters high, right From the bursts of lightning emitted by Fang, he should be a saint level Warcraft of lightning department.


    "This is Is this the legendary thunder shadow? " Looking at in front of the lightning Department Warcraft, Wendi Dean has some hesitation said.


    "Thunder shadow, what is that?" Li Yalin has never heard of the name of Warcraft.


    "Thunder shadow, as its name suggests, is very fast, and it can also use the magic of lightning. It is a very terrible Warcraft." Wendi explained to Li Yalin.


    Sorry, I can''t make the third shift today. There''s something happened in the afternoon. It''s estimated that I can''t update it today. But tomorrow, Xiaoshuai will guarantee the third shift!

 Chapter 241

    "Speed and lightning? It''s really interesting. Let me do this battle! " After hearing what Dean Wendi said, Li Yalin''s interest was immediately raised. After taking the gods out of the upgrade space, he had to compete with the thunder shadow.


    "Yalin, be careful!" All the women on one side are repeatedly admonishing, but President Christopher is looking at Li Yalin with great interest. It seems that she has great interest in Li Yalin.


    "Ann, no problem." Li Yalin gave a thumbs up and then walked forward. However, the thunder shadow just looked at Li Yalin lazily, then fell down again and even dozed off.


    "What''s the effect?" Li Yalin was so depressed that he was ready for a big fight. Unexpectedly, the unlucky child in front of him didn''t pay any attention to himself, which made Li Yalin''s self-esteem greatly insulted.


    "Hello! Shouldn''t you be the boss guarding the first level? Get up and fight with me Li Yalin''s attack on thunder shadow is an electric current attack. Although the electric current is small, it is enough to attract thunder shadow''s attention.


    "Are you the one who came to break through? It''s really troublesome. Why don''t you just go there? " The thunder devil scratched his beard with his paw and said to Li Yalin impatiently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yalin looks at each other speechless. What does this guy mean? That''s the first pass? How can I feel that I don''t have any sense of achievement? I''ve wasted half a day''s effort?


    "Good bye, then. Let''s go first." After a moment of silence, Li Yalin directly opened the door of the first pass. After making a quick gesture towards everyone, everyone passed the first pass smoothly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go I''m just a horseman. There are many guys waiting for you in front of me. They are not as easy to talk as I am... " After they left Li Yalin, Xunlei demon raised his head and mumbled these words. Then he fell down and fell asleep again. However, they could not hear these words because they had reached the second level.


    The second level is not as good as the previous tunnel, because in addition to traps, there are occasionally some Warcraft blocking everyone''s way, but fortunately, most of these Warcraft are level 7 Warcraft. Even if there are some Saint level Warcraft occasionally, it is only up to the level 8 standard. Compared with those old Saint level Warcraft, it is not so good Even if it''s not effective, at most it''s just harassing Li Yalin and them.


    Generally speaking, the second level is a little more difficult than the first level, but there is no big accident. Everyone is still at the bottom of the second level easily, but there are two holy level advanced Warcraft waiting here, and the two Warcraft are the same. Because they have not seen each other, Li Yalin turns his head to Dean Wendi.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m not a humanoid library. How can I know so much?" It seems that Dean Wendi doesn''t know the names of the two Warcraft. Seeing that everyone''s eyes are on him, Dean Wendi yells angrily.


    "These two Warcraft are called Earth exploding ape beasts. They have the power of Saint level. They usually appear in pairs. They are two series Warcraft that combine earth system and fire system. Because their skin is quite hard and their power is infinite, they are also very good at melee, which can be said to be very difficult to match." At this time, Li said the basic information of the two Warcraft, which made everyone look surprised.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s the reason for the mantra." After everyone''s eyes turned to themselves, Li''s face turned a little red. Although Ruth and her teachers could not understand Li''s words, Li Yalin showed a sudden realization.


    The name of this mantra is to explore the unknown. Its function is to identify the unknown enemy. Although there is a certain probability of success, if the opponent does not exceed the caster''s own level, it will be basically no problem. It is sure to identify a successful one. However, this mantra can only be used by Shaye, Li and Jingxiang. We can be forgiven for forgetting it.


    "In that case, I''ll take the lead." After listening to Li''s introduction, she has drawn out her own village leader and divine power. She has a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of melee Warcraft.


    "You can''t just be in the limelight. Count me in. 2v2 is fair." At this time, Ma Mei was not willing to be outdone by wearing rocket boxing on her left hand, while her right hand was wearing the research boxing ring that Li Yalin had exchanged for her a few days ago. Different from the iron boxing type of rocket boxing, the research boxing ring was equipped with four 20 cm long spikes. It''s not easy to be stabbed by this thing, and it will be half disabled even if she doesn''t die.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, let''s do it one by one." Kiko smiles at Ma Mei. Then they come out one after another and come to the two earth exploding apes.


    "Invaders, there is no amnesty for killing!" These two earth exploding ape beasts are not as talkative as thunder shadow. After Yuzi and mamei got close to them, they immediately swung their arms towards Yuzi and smashed them. It''s not fun to be hit by a huge arm with a diameter of more than one meter, so Yuzi and mamei dodged each other''s attack.After dodging the attack, he immediately launched a counterattack. Two flame cuts were launched one after the other against the two ape blasters. However, he didn''t do much damage to the other side. A flame wall appeared in front of one ape blaster, which directly absorbed his flame.


    "Does this guy absorb fire?" Li Yalin, who was watching the battle on one side, was a little surprised. This was not what ordinary Saint level Warcraft could do. At this time, Li, who was nearby, explained this.


    "Earth exploding ape beasts often live near volcanoes, so they have strong resistance to fire. Ordinary fire can''t hurt them at all. Only the fire with high concentration compression can do harm to them."


    "Near the volcano? No wonder the fire elements on these two guys are so active, but no, what volcano can let these two guys live here? Isn''t that contradictory? " At this time, Shaye put forward different opinions.


    "I don''t know about that. Exploring the unknown can only identify these results." Li some helpless said.


    "Is that so? That''s enough, then I''m not polite! " Because Li''s voice is not small, she and Ma Mei on the battlefield can hear clearly. After listening to Li''s words, Ma Mei''s mouth shows a smile, and then Ma Mei''s left hand emits cold air, and her right hand emits flames. After the energy of her hands is compressed to the extreme, Ma Mei punches one of the earth exploding ape beasts .


    "Damn, ice and fire palm, oh no, isn''t it ice and fire fist? When did mamei learn that? " Seeing this scene, Li Yalin gave a strange cry. Is there going to be a thunderbolt, Fengshen leg or something?


    Li Yalin''s surprise is not to say, but Ma Mei''s move is really powerful, and it seems that the fire and water wave mantra have been compressed by Ma Mei. At the moment of hitting the earth exploding ape beast, the opponent''s defense was completely broken. The blow hit the opponent''s abdomen severely, and the energy of ice and fire was generated on the earth exploding ape beast After a huge explosion, even Ma Mei who used this move was affected. Fortunately, Ma Mei jumped away immediately after hitting the opponent with one move, and then used the iron wall skill to resist most of the damage.


    After the smoke from the explosion dispersed, the body of the earth exploding ape that was hit by Ma Mei was already scarred, especially the abdomen that was hit by the front had become a blood hole, and a lot of blood was flowing out of it. Look at the wounded earth exploding ape beast again. This guy is already quite angry. He doesn''t pay attention to his bleeding wound at all. Instead, he rushes directly towards mamei.


    After seeing Ma Mei''s successful strike, he is naturally unwilling to follow. Since the opponent has the attribute of fire, water ice, which is against fire, is a good way to deal with these guys. There was a chill on the top of the village and the divine power, followed by a dark breath. After the two energies were mixed, they gradually formed a dark water mixed energy. After the energy was compressed to the extreme, the unique skill of the village appeared.


    In fact, he has just learned this move. It can be said that it was improved by Diablo''s flame chopping. Its name is Diablo''s crystal chopping. This is a magic skill composed of water wave and darkness. The effect is naturally quite good. After Kiko''s dark magic crystal chop hit another uninjured earth exploding ape, it also produced a huge explosion.


    When he hit the ape blaster, he didn''t make any effort at all, because when Ma Mei''s wounded ape blaster went after Ma Mei angrily, the uninjured ape blaster didn''t care about him at all, but was preparing to turn back to help the injured ape blaster. But he didn''t expect that he was so sudden that he was surprised The hand is not as good as, this just lets the child easily of hand.


    Yuzi''s strike was quite powerful, which made the earth exploding ape beast suffer a lot of losses. However, surprisingly, the injury of the earth exploding ape beast was much lighter than that of the previous one. It can''t be said that Yuzi''s move was not as good as Ma Mei''s. it can only be said that the earth exploding ape beast was much better than the one just now.

 Chapter 242

    Although the damage of this earth exploding ape animal is not so serious, it also causes a lot of damage to the other party. After the earth exploding ape animal makes a roar, it inserts its hands into the ground, and then the ground begins to wriggle irregularly. Finally, the whole ground starts to break and roll, and finally fire red magma emerges.


    "Playing so much? It feels like Elena''s earth breaking sword, but it''s different. " Looking at the lava rolling on the ground, Li Yalin felt his chin and thought about the ropeway.


    "In essence, it''s almost the same. It should be the combination of the earth and fire. This is one of the unique skills of the earth exploding ape beast - magma tearing. Although it''s not as good as the real magma, it''s almost the same." At this time, Shaye on one side even added, it seems that Shaye has also started to search for unknown objects.


    Facing the magma like ground, he has no landing point on the ground at all, but what the earth exploding ape beast didn''t expect is that he just floats in the air. You know, the ring of God behind him is not a decoration.


    At this time, the battle on the other side also affected mamei. Mamei, who was playing hide and seek with another wounded ape beast, now had to float in the air. Looking at the lava rolling ground, both mamei and mamei knew that it was time to end the battle.


    "It''s no fun to play like this. Let''s break these two guys one by one." In the middle of the air, after making peace with the Kyoko Association, mamei first proposed cooperation.


    "Of course, it''s OK. One on one will waste a lot of time. Let''s set our goal on the monkey you just injured, sister Ma Mei." Kyoko smiles and immediately agrees to mamei''s proposal. The earth exploding ape beast is just a monkey in her eyes. I don''t know what the two exploding ape beasts will think after hearing Kyoko''s words.


    "Well, I''ll be the bait first." Seeing that she agreed with her own opinion, Ma Mei immediately leaned forward and charged toward the earth where she had been injured before. At the same time, the other side also found Ma Mei''s charge. She saw countless fireballs spitting out from the mouth of the animal, and also mixed with countless rock fragments, and shot at Ma Mei.


    At this very critical moment, Ma Mei suddenly left and right. After continuously avoiding the fireball from the other side, she immediately disappeared in the same place. When Ma Mei appeared, she was already behind the earth exploding ape beast. This is the effect of the ring of God behind Ma Mei, which can be used for fixed-point transmission. Although the positioning of this skill in the battle is not accurate, Ma Mei can now perform it skillfully. It can be said that the error of transmission will never exceed one meter, and this one meter error is really enough for the tall earth exploding ape.


    When Ma Mei appeared behind the earth''s ape beast, the child in the sky immediately performed his best Diablo''s flame chop, and it also underwent magical compression before the move. At the same time, Ma Mei behind the earth exploding ape beast also uses her most familiar fire gravel fist. Although the compression time is not enough, it also has a great effect.


    Originally, the earth exploding ape beast had already started to prepare for magic resistance when he found Kiko''s strike, but what he didn''t expect was that Ma Mei behind him had already attacked himself first. While the earth exploding ape beast was in pain, the dark magic flame of Kiko had also arrived. The purple black magic flame instantly engulfed the earth exploding ape beast, and then added Ma Mei''s flame Gravel boxing, a few energy fusion immediately produced a huge explosion.


    This powerful explosion even affected the Li Yalin and them who were watching in the distance. However, due to the rapid reaction between Li Yalin and galadiya, Li Yalin''s holy wall and galadiya''s magic shield were used at the same time to resist all the blast air and the splashing gravel.


    After the explosion, the earth exploding ape beast did not die, but it was on the verge of death, completely lost the power to fight again. It was another exploding ape beast. After seeing this scene, he was completely angry. Under his control, countless magma rolled out from the ground, like waves, and rushed towards Yuzi and mamei.


    It''s no fun to be hit by this kind of attack. In an instant, both Muzi and mamei chose to dodge in a blink. Although Muzi and mamei dodged, the rolling lava continued to move forward, all roaring towards Li Yalin.


    "Shit, you''re kidding!" Behind Li Yalin are a group of low-level Ruth and Sally. In the face of such a large-scale magma attack, the whole space is very narrow and there is no place to hide.


    "Shaye, Li, you immediately use the water wave mantra, and galadiya, use your water magic quickly!" Li Yalin immediately commanded everyone to fight. Since he was unable to evade, he had to resist the attack. This kind of large-scale attack can only be stopped in a short time with the joint efforts of all.


    After getting Li Yalin''s order, Shaye, baihezi, Jingxiang and Meixi''s water waves s, Li and Lixiang''s water waves are sent out at the same time, while galadiya''s Blizzard and ice sealing skills are used alternately. Li Yalin also takes out his wisdom angel''s golden bow, and the most powerful frozen arrow is launched frequently.Not only that, a group of water ice magicians headed by Dean Herren also began to show their ice magic. At this time of crisis, everyone worked hard. Finally, with the joint efforts of everyone, the turbulent lava was finally stopped, which made Li Yalin take a breath.


    "Sister mamei, let''s go!" After seeing the scene of Li Yalin and them resisting the tearing of the lava, she felt that she had made a serious mistake. Now all she has to do is to kill the earth exploding ape beast at once, so that she can save some face. After saying a word to Ma Mei, Yuzi''s double knives instantly covered with a deadly magic flame, and then instantly appeared in front of the earth exploding ape beast.


    At this time, Yuzi has completely entered the fighting state. The two samurai swords of Murakami and Shenwei are flying up and down, leaving no room for the other side to fight back. The magic flame on the two swords has given a huge blow to the ape blaster. It seems that Yuzi is really angry.


    On the other side, Ma Mei, after being informed by Yu Zi, also moves behind the ape exploding beast. Different from Yu Zi''s demon flame, Ma Mei''s fists are icy and fiery, vowing to give the ape exploding beast a double heaven.


    Under the back and forth attack of juizi and mamei, the earth exploding ape beast is a little inferior. It can''t take care of the front and the back. After blocking juizi''s knife, it is hit by mamei''s heavy boxing, and then juizi''s other knife is slashed. In this way, the body of the earth exploding ape beast soon becomes full of scars.


    In the face of this situation, the earth exploding ape beast is angry but helpless. However, this guy is also very kind. Seeing that he can''t attack juizi and mamei, this guy flatly chooses to explode himself. He sees that the fire of the earth exploding ape beast and the magic of the earth soar, and even his body begins to expand.


    "This guy''s going to blow himself up, Icarus!" Seeing this situation, Li Yalin quickly yelled to Icarus that if this guy blew himself up, the consequences would be unimaginable. The impact on himself and others would be small. If the whole level was blown down, would the third level be passed?


    "It''s the master!" At the same time of hearing Li Yalin''s shouting, Icarus immediately unfolded a spherical absolute defense circle, enveloping the earth exploding ape beast in it. After seeing this situation, Muzi and mamei naturally moved away. At the same time, the earth exploding ape beast in the absolute defense circle has expanded to a critical point, and finally exploded in the defense circle. The huge power generated after the explosion even made the unbreakable absolute defense circle turbulent several times, which shows the power of its self explosion.


    "I''m sorry, Yalin. I made a mistake this time!" After the explosion of the ape beast on the earth, juizi and mamei come to Li Yalin with their heads down. They see that juizi''s face is slightly red, while mamei''s head is down and doesn''t say a word.


    "Well, why be like a schoolboy? It''s not your fault. After all, the other party has the same strength as you. Moreover, Warcraft has natural advantages in magic resistance and physical fitness. Even if it''s made up by equipment, we can''t match each other. It''s better to pay attention next time." Li Yalin didn''t complain about the two girls. In Li Yalin''s eyes, she Zi and Ma Mei have done their best.


    In particular, when he finally fought against the great apes and beasts, Li Yalin envied him for his fierce sword skills. If he fought alone in kendo, Li Yalin would not necessarily be his opponent, although he used to use a long gun.


    "But..." At this time, he wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Li Yalin.


    "Nothing but, you know your own shortcomings, don''t apologize to us, and no one will blame you, really!" Li Yalin put her hands on her shoulder and said to her sincerely, it''s good to say she''s there, but sometimes it''s too true. Li Yalin knows that if we don''t solve the problem now, it will definitely become a knot in her heart.


    "Yes, you''ve tried your best, even if you were us, you wouldn''t be better than you!" At this time, Li also said to juizi, her sincere expression made juizi relax a lot, but after Li finished, Ma Mei was not happy.


    "Ma Mei actually tried her best..." Ma Mei lowers her head and mumbles to rub the soil in front of her feet. She looks rather aggrieved.


    Thank you for beating cloth tiger, saberalter, seven world traceless, star chip memory, depressed underworld, Jian Linghuan, I really want to read a good book, ~ shining & Star ~ reward.


    The second is to say that I''m dizzy today. The third is to go down and upload it. I''m going to have a good sleep


    Finally, please subscribe (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 243

    "Well, mamei did her best!" Li Yalin smiles and touches Ma Mei''s short hair. The longer she stays with Ma Mei, the more she can find that Ma Mei is like a child, and often needs Li Yalin''s care. Especially after Li Yalin''s dependence, it should be said that Li Yalin and Mei Xi are all of Ma Mei.


    "Yes, sister mamei is also very powerful!" All the women also comfort Ma Mei. If you want to say that Ma Mei''s strength is really good now, at least in the close attack, she is one of the few women, especially in boxing.


    "Now that the second pass has passed smoothly, let''s move towards the third pass." Although it''s a pity that the earth explodes ape beast''s magic core, the first one is still complete, so Li Yalin''s harvest is not bad. At the end of the second level, Li Yalin opened the door to the third level.


    After coming to the third level, Li Yalin completely understood why the earth exploding ape beast lived near the volcano. It turned out that the whole third level was composed of lava. Looking at the rolling lava, bubbles appeared from time to time, as if they could swallow the whole world.


    "What is that? It won''t be that easy, will it? " Li Yalin looked at the entrance of the fourth pass in the distance and said something unbelievable. There''s a reason why Li Yalin said that. Although there is no road connection between the two sides, it''s very easy to pass through the magma. However, since there are so many Warcraft in the second level, it''s impossible to pass through the third level so easily now, isn''t it?


    "I didn''t find anything strange." After perceiving the third level, galadiya didn''t find anything unusual.


    "In any case, everyone should be on guard!" After Li Yalin told everyone, he spread his wings and flew over the magma. Although it''s very hot, there is no other abnormal phenomenon. The entrance of the fourth pass is less than one kilometer away from Li Yalin. With Li Yalin''s idea, he can fly there in an instant.


    After seeing that Li Yalin didn''t have any accident, everyone spread their wings, or used wind magic to fly into the air and move towards the fourth level. But at this time, the accident happened.


    During the flight, a fiery red creature suddenly appeared in the magma. Its speed was very fast. In the eyes of Dean Wendy, it was just a flash of red shadow. The target of this fiery red creature was dean Herren.


    All this happened very quickly, but because Li Yalin was always on the alert, when the other side appeared, Li Yalin had already found something wrong. Just when the other side jumped to Herron, Li Yalin had already moved to Herron''s head in a flash. In addition to covering himself with the sacred wall cage, the gods appeared in Li Yalin''s hands at the same time.


    This fiery red guy is not very big. He is only about one meter tall and thin, but his strength is amazing. When Li Yalin resisted the opponent''s attack, he took a step back to stabilize his body. From this, we can see how amazing power this small guy has in his body.


    After Li Yalin blocked this guy''s attack, the fiery red creature presented its appearance to the public. It turned out to be a fiery red monkey. However, unlike ordinary monkeys, the hair on the monkey''s body is all made up of flames, and its body is also covered with various patterns, all of which are made up of different shades of red .


    "This guy is called molten fire monkey. He is a high-level Warcraft of pure fire system. He lives in magma and is completely immune to fire magic. Moreover, this guy is grumpy and has a strong sense of territory. As long as he invades his territory, he will be attacked by the other party madly. I''m afraid we just violated his territory!" Lillian, who started exploring the unknown, explains.


    "Cut, bullshit territorial consciousness, I don''t believe the air is still your home!" Li Yalin curled his mouth disdainfully and raised his gods. Dusk was a stab. More than ten gun shadows hit the opposite fire monkey and made a clanging sound. The sound was very strange, just like the sound of two weapons colliding.


    It turns out that at the same time when Li Yalin fired, the molten fire monkey had already used his own weapons like Li Yalin. The weapon of molten fire monkey was very strange, because that was his tail. This guy''s tail was just like steel. Li Yalin''s gods did not cause any damage to the tail of molten fire monkey at dusk.


    "It''s a bit of a doorman, but that''s it!" Seeing that his attack didn''t cause any harm to the little one, Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smirk, and then Li Yalin stabbed with a long gun, and every stroke of Li Yalin was accompanied by the power of lightning. Gradually, there were more and more lightning in the air, gradually forming a big net, and the molten fire monkey was struggling to resist Li Yalin''s attack I didn''t pay attention to this lightning net, but when he found out, it was already late.


    Just when Li Yalin fights with the molten fire monkey, saber and Zhuozi have led the girls and the dean. They quickly move towards the entrance of the fourth level. In this time and space, in addition to Li Yalin and the molten fire monkey, there is only a crisscross lightning net left. After the lightning in the sky is arranged, Li Yalin immediately moves to the girls'' side, and the sky is empty Under the control of Li Yalin, the power grid of our company is converged, and the molten monkey is completely in it."Goodbye, you have a good time alone, we''ll go first!" With a smile, Li Yalin waved his hand to the molten fire monkey in the middle of the sky. Even though he turned around and was ready to go to the fourth level, at this moment, the molten fire monkey in the middle of the sky screamed bitterly, and then tumbled into the rolling magma.


    "What is that? Suicide show? It seems that this guy can''t be drowned even if he falls into the magma? " After hearing the sound, Li Yalin turned his head and took a look. Then he made a joke on Li beside him. But before Li answered, a huge figure suddenly appeared on the magma.


    "Watch out, everyone!" After seeing the huge figure in front of him, saber first protected Li Yalin, and then ordered everyone to be on the alert. This figure is completely different from the previous molten fire monkey. From the violent appearance, the other party is definitely not a soft persimmon to be kneaded.


    "I said, toria, am I not so delicate?" Looking at saber who protects himself in an instant, Li Yalin has a bitter smile on his face. Although it''s a sudden situation, saber is a little too fussy, isn''t he?


    "I''m sorry. I''m a little sensitive." Saber also saw that he was a little nervous. Nevertheless, saber looked at the huge Warcraft in front of him cautiously.


    "This is..." When the other party''s huge figure was completely presented in front of everyone''s eyes, Li Yalin was stunned for a moment. This guy is the upgraded version of the molten fire monkey! In addition to magnified many times, the expression will be more ferocious, and the body will become more solid, just like the previous fire monkey.


    "This is the molten fire monkey after the fury. When the anger of the molten fire monkey reaches the critical point, it will start to burst out and become a flaming molten fire monkey. At this time, the molten fire monkey will lose its mind and only know how to destroy the target in front of it, and its anger will also cause the eruption of magma!" At this time, it was Jing Xiang who was responsible for the explanation. Just after Jing Xiang finished speaking, it seemed that she was cooperating with Jing Xiang''s lines. At this time, the magma began to roll violently, and the magma columns rose up, forming gorgeous red fireworks in the air.


    "Or I''ll say, monkey or something It''s the best way to change Li Yalin murmured discontentedly, saying that he had no ability to change, but after glancing at the crowd, Li Yalin''s eyes were fixed on the flame lion snowflake.


    "What are you doing? I tell you, don''t make up my mind! " Looking at Li Yalin''s unkind eyes, Xuehua retreats and hides behind saber. He says to Li Yalin with some fright. It seems that Xuehua is very afraid of Li Yalin.


    "Snowflake darling, aren''t you also the Warcraft of flame? Change your body for your brother Li Yalin, who looks like I''m a strange corn, said to the snowflake with a smile.


    "I''m not going to change, I never will!" Snow denied again and again, look at her like that, almost cry out.


    "Well, Yalin, don''t tease snowflakes. You might as well think about how to deal with this flaming fire monkey when you arrive at this time." At this time saber finally couldn''t see it. After knocking on Li Yalin''s head, he said helplessly.


    "Well, I''m not trying to ease the tension." After Li Yalin finished unconvinced, he rushed forward and rushed to the roaring flame.


    "Dead monkey, you come to die!" After Li Yalin roared, the gods in his hand gave out a powerful blow at dusk -- thunder fury. This skill is a combination of lightning attack and lightning fury. Although it is not the strongest skill, its power can''t be underestimated after the addition of Zeus'' Divine clothing.


    In the face of Li Yalin''s lightning attack, the flaming molten fire monkey doesn''t mean to escape at all. Suddenly, countless lava flames appear from its hands, forming a pair of lava walls in front of the molten fire monkey. After the collision of lightning and lava, there was no explosion. Instead, they froze in the air. Li Yalin increased the power of attack on one side, while the flaming fire monkey increased the defensive energy on the other side. For a moment, both sides did not give in to each other and started a fierce and protracted battle.


    On the third watch Please say (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 244

    After nearly two minutes of confrontation, the magma wall of the flaming fire monkey began to be eroded by Li Yalin''s lightning. Even though the fire monkey continued to increase its energy, it could not resist Li Yalin''s powerful lightning energy. In this case, the fire monkey suddenly roared, and then grabbed Li Yalin''s lightning with both hands. It was powerful The lightning flashed between the hands of the molten fire monkey, which looked pretty, but the howling of the molten fire monkey made everyone feel palpitation.


    After seeing that his strike worked, Li Yalin naturally had no reason to forgive others. Just as the fire monkey roared, Li Yalin continued to use the thunderbolt arrival bullet. Countless light arrows mixed with the power of lightning poured onto the fire monkey, but the opponent was really rough and fleshy. Although the thunderbolt arrival bullet had strong attack power, it could not cause damage to the opponent A blow to life.


    "I went there. What is this guy made of?" Li Yalin didn''t expect that he didn''t kill the other party directly with his self-confidence. And it''s obvious that this flaming fire monkey still has a fighting power. In order not to repeat the mistakes of Yuzi and mamei, Li Yalin decided to kill this guy first before the fire monkey had the same mentality.


    So at this time, Li Yalin gathered his whole body energy and made full use of the mirage light gun. Countless gun shadows with holy power stabbed the roaring molten fire monkey. At this time, the molten fire monkey didn''t have any resistance ability, so this move all penetrated the key parts of the molten fire monkey.


    "I''ll make you change!" While Li Yalin muttered, he stabbed the molten fire monkey with his gun. The molten fire monkey had completely lost its resistance at this time, and could only let Li Yalin destroy himself. Even if there was an occasional resistance, he seemed so helpless. In the end, the flaming fire monkey fell under Li Yalin''s gun. After killing the fire monkey, Li Yalin felt that his strength increased a little. Although he still didn''t reach the Ninth level, he was not far behind.


    "It''s finally done!" Li Yalin took a long breath, but it was much more difficult to kill these holy level demons than the ones he killed in the big sword copy. The main reason was that the Warcraft not only had strong magic resistance, but also had diversified attacks, and even was much more cunning than those holy level demons with a little bit of rigidity.


    "Well done. I thought you needed at least some help." Saber smiles at Li Yalin, but what he says turns Li Yalin''s eyes.


    "Forget it, let''s go on to the next level and see what''s waiting for us in the next level." Having said that, Li Yalin opened the gate to the fourth gate. However, after the gate was opened, what appeared in front of them was a piece of ice and snow.


    "It''s really strange. On one side there''s lava, and on the other side there''s frost and snow. I don''t know what''s going on." At this time, the natural stay of Jing Xiang askew head said.


    "Well, Jingxiang, what is not strange that we are going through now?" Li Xiang is smiling at Jing Xiang.


    "That''s right!" Jing Xiang''s left hand clench his fist and smash his right hand. A pair is indeed such an expression. But this expression make complaints about us. Everyone is tucking in his heart: "are you natural?" You are absolutely natural! "


    "Come on, let''s go. I don''t know how many levels are waiting for us." As soon as Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders, he immediately walked in the front of the team. At this moment, a snowstorm suddenly appeared on the snow, which was still very quiet. The degree of the snowstorm is not ordinary. In addition to the cold storm, there are even huge ice crystals in it. It''s not fun to be hit.


    In this case, the mages collectively opened the shield, and the soldiers also opened the fighting defense. The ice particles in the blizzard hit the magic shield and made a Ping Ping sound. From this, we can see how powerful the Blizzard is.


    In this kind of weather, if not relying on baihezi''s terrain exploration and navigation map, they would not have been able to move forward. Even with baihezi, now Li Yalin''s speed is very slow. After all, in addition to the blizzard, there are some small troubles waiting for them in the snow.


    What are these little troubles in the snow? It turns out that in the snow, which is nearly half a meter deep, there is often a small Warcraft named rock ice beast. Its body size is only about 30 centimeters. Don''t underestimate it just because it is small. It is a kind of fifth order Warcraft, but what trouble can the fifth order Warcraft add to Li Yalin''s life? That starts with the ability of the rock ice beast.


    Rock ice beasts live in the world of ice and snow all their lives. They are born by sucking the blood of human beings or animals. Generally, they can meet this kind of Warcraft in the deepest part of the ice and snow Kingdom, although they don''t know what they rely on to survive here. When it comes to the ability of rock ice beast, one of its most important abilities is to break the shield. Whether it''s magic shield or gas shield, as long as it''s a defensive protective shield, rock ice beast can completely ignore it. Of course, this ability is not unlimited. The rock ice beast can only break the protective shield below the holy level, but it can''t do anything with the magic shield cast by the holy level.In addition to the ability of breaking shields, another ability of rock ice beasts is concealment. This skill is also very adverse. Even galadiya, who is the best at perceiving energy, can''t perceive the existence of rock ice beasts, let alone Li Yalin. So at the beginning, the whole team was attacked by rock ice beasts.


    Although at the first time of the rock ice beast''s attack, Li Yalin and her family could react, many people were bitten by these guys. In the end, Li Yalin and galadiya gave everyone holy wall and magic shield. Under the double shield, they could set aside a buffer time to prevent the rock ice beast''s attack.


    I would also like to say that Dean Wendy and Dean Dwight are the two most unfortunate people in the team. They have been attacked by rock ice beasts more than once. Maybe the fire energy contained in them makes rock ice beasts react instinctively. As long as they meet rock ice beasts, they are basically the targets that must be sucked blood.


    The fourth level is not just about blizzards and rock ice beasts. After about half an hour''s March, you will encounter the most troublesome Warcraft in the fourth level, the violent ice bears. The headache of these violent ice bears is not the others, but the number of them, although the strength of these guys is only level 7 However, the number has reached a staggering thousand, and the first one is a high-level violent ice bear that has reached the saint level.


    At this time, some of these violent ice bears are lying on the ground to rest lazily, some are wandering around, and they don''t notice the arrival of Li Yalin and his party. But the most important thing is that the center of their gathering place is the entrance to the fifth level, and the holy rank advanced violent ice bears are lying there to rest. If they want to enter the fifth level, they will be killed Conflict with these earth ice bears.


    "Now what?" Shaye touched Li Yalin, who was still observing the situation, and asked somewhat depressed.


    "What to do? Salad Li Yalin is quite helpless about this. Now it seems that there is no other good way except to face it directly.


    "I don''t agree. Let''s just talk about the seven level ice bears. It''s not a small number. It takes a lot of effort to clean them up!" Saber first raised his objection.


    "But we don''t have a better way!" Li Yalin showed his hand and made an expression that I couldn''t help.


    "There are ways, but there are risks." At this time, he said with some hesitation.


    "Oh? What can you do? Let''s hear it. " After hearing what he said, Li Yalin''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "It''s the best way to get rid of these Warcraft, or I''ll be in charge of it." After raising his head, he said to Li Yalin with firm expression.


    "I don''t agree!" Li Yalin was the first to object, "it''s too risky! I will never agree with you to go. Even if you want to go, I will go! "


    "You can''t say that..." Kiko just wanted to argue, but he was interrupted by saber.


    "Yalin is right. You can''t go alone. Besides being very dangerous, you can''t lead away so many Warcraft. You heard what Li said just now. These fierce ice bears are very good at group warfare and water ice magic. Even if your strength is good, a good tiger can''t stand a group of wolves, let alone a more ferocious Warcraft! " Saber said with great composure.


    "So you mean How many more people are we going to get rid of these violent ice bears? " Li Yalin looks at saber and asks.


    "That''s what it means, but we can''t act rashly. We must first make a careful plan, and only those who are especially good at speed, concealment and harassment can carry out this task." Saber nodded and said what he thought.


    "Good at speed, concealment and harassment? I think the people who will be able to move quickly are among them. In this case, let me, Kiko, Meixi, Shaye and Lixiang perform this task. At least we can move back quickly at the critical moment! As for other people, after we attract these seven level violent ice bears, the saint level guy will be handed over to you to deal with. We must deal with it as soon as possible, and then we will return in the first time! " After thinking for a while, Li Yalin said to everyone.


    Clearly yesterday at the third watch, why didn''t the subscription increase but decrease How to ask for subscription ~

 Chapter 245

    As for Li Yalin''s suggestion, all the women who were selected to join the kite flying team naturally nodded and agreed, but saber quit and insisted on joining the kite flying team.


    "I said, toria, you can''t blink, so you don''t want to join." As for Saber''s stubbornness, Li Yalin felt helpless.


    "That can''t do. My responsibility is to protect your safety, and this mission is so dangerous, I need to be with you all the time! And you can also use space transmission to grasp the transmission back Saber has a good reason.


    "I can''t say that. I''m not a child anymore, so I can control myself. And there are also things you need to do. After we draw away these Warcraft, you need to kill the wild ice bear in the first time. This time, the task is very arduous. Among you, Icarus and astriya have the strongest fighting power, so you three We need to work together to kill each other with the fastest speed, which is the biggest support for us! " Li Yalin held Saber''s shoulder and said to saber with a serious face.


    "But..." Saber wants to say something else, but saber is obviously unable to refute at this time. After all, what Li Yalin said is true, and the current situation really needs Li Yalin to do so.


    "Nothing more! Well, let''s go! " After interrupting Saber''s words, Li Yalin flies with Kiko, Shaye, Meixi and Lixiang toward the gathering place of the wild ice bears.


    "Let''s see who can fly the kite better!" Li Yalin blinked at the four girls, and then appeared in a corner where there were more violent ice bears. Then a lightning attack was thrown into the Warcraft group. The lightning chain with chain attack attacked dozens of violent ice bears in a row before it stopped. In this way, at least hundreds of violent ice bears were startled by Li Yalin, and this was not over, and then Li Yalin''s second lightning attack was thrown out.


    "Yalin, you are naughty! You''re running away After puckering his lips, Shaye immediately used a large range of strong wind and flame towards the wild ice bear below. This is a mantra composed of wind pressure s and flame S. fire also disturbed many wild ice bears by the wind. Although it was not as much as Li Yalin, it was only slightly inferior.


    "Let''s start, too!" The remaining three girls, after looking at each other, all spread out and began to attack the fierce ice bear, especially the fire attack, which can attract the ice bear''s attention.


    However, Yuzi and Lixiang said that when they arrived at Meixi, she was embarrassed. Dark warlocks are not very proficient in incantations. What Meixi is good at is speed and one strike. The magic of group attack is really rare. Now Meixi can only swim around among violent ice bears and use rock s to harass and lure them.


    Just after Li Yalin and the five of them successfully attracted the attention of most of the violent ice bears, the crazy ice bear of the holy steps, who had been lying at the entrance of the fifth pass, also opened his eyes. Li Yalin knew that the battle had been half successful, so he immediately informed everyone to spread out and take away as much as they could. After saber and saber got rid of the little boss, everyone could go back to work immediately And then it came back in a flash.


    In this way, Li Yalin and the five of them constantly sent out magic attacks on these seven level ice bears, and they kept retreating, finally leading most of the violent ice bears away. At this time, there were only less than 100 ice bears guarding the entrance of the fourth level.


    "It''s time for us to show up!" Now is the best time to deal with each other, so saber bears the brunt. The lightning speed sword stabs continuously. These seven level ice bears basically have no one to fight.


    "Artemis!" Icarus had already got the order that Li Yalin didn''t need to keep his hand, so Icarus had the maximum power output of rear end missiles as soon as he appeared, and countless rear end missiles were blooming in the fury of ice bears, but this angered the boss of the holy order.


    The reason why rabid ice bear is called rabid ice bear is that its temper is very irritable and irritable. As long as something goes wrong or someone interferes with it, it will attack each other mercilessly. After saber and saber make such a move, rabid ice bear will not be able to sleep at ease.


    Only after the fierce ice bear roared, he found that his little brother''s death and injury were very few. The other little brothers had been led away by Li Yalin. This made the fierce ice bear even more angry. All his hair stood up, and then the ground began to freeze, and the bright ice suddenly became violent The ice bears spread around, and the cold air seemed to freeze the whole world.


    In the face of this oncoming frozen air, saber did not retreat but advance. Saber''s sword of victory was waving continuously, and all the frozen ice crystals were chopped to pieces. Icarus and astriya were more direct. They directly opened the absolute defense circle and resisted the attack of the violent ice bear.


    After using his first move, the violent ice bear immediately ran towards saber from the original place. I really don''t know how the fat body moved so fast. That is to say, in a flash, the violent ice bear has come to saber, and the fat bear''s paw has been photographed towards saber.If saber is hit so easily, the title of saber Knight king will be in vain. Saber''s backhand will block the opponent''s paw with the sword of victory. The fierce collision between the sword of vow victory and the paw of the fierce ice bear made the fierce ice bear suffer a great loss. After all, Saber''s hand is the legendary sword. The slap of the fierce ice bear not only didn''t hurt saber, but also hurt saber because of the sword of vow victory.


    After withdrawing its claws, the fierce ice bear learned to behave well and blew a blizzard towards saber. Although it was a small blizzard, its overall attack power was good. However, what the other party didn''t expect was that at this time, astriya suddenly appeared in front of saber, and the aegis-l in his hand fully expanded, blocking all the attacks of the violent ice bear.


    At this time, Icarus has been holding Apollo to aim at the violent ice bear. Just after astriya launched the absolute defense circle, Icarus''s Apollo instantly shot, which is worthy of being the final weapon. When the violent ice bear has no defense, he directly let the unfortunate violent ice bear take the Bento.


    "Well done! Everyone can retreat! " At this time, Li Yalin, who was flying a kite, could feel that Saber''s fight was over. After a sigh of praise, Li Yalin immediately informed all the members of the kite team, and he himself also moved to the entrance of the fifth level.


    Soon, everyone gathered together. After collecting all the magic cores, Li Yalin and others opened the door to the fifth level. When they came to the fifth level, they found that it was not the same as the previous levels. It was full of difficulties. There were traps, mechanisms and rampant Warcraft everywhere. The fifth level is actually a sea of flowers, and it doesn''t seem to be in a forest building, because you can see the blue sky. The warm air in the air makes you feel fresh and comfortable. The fatigue generated in the previous levels has been swept away.


    "Welcome, visitors from different spaces!" Just as we were watching the scenery around us, a gentle female voice suddenly appeared in our ears. After we explored around, we found no trace of anyone.


    "You don''t have to find it. I''m not in this space. I''m just talking to you with my mental energy." As if saw everybody''s movement, at this time gentle female voice sounded in everybody''s ear.


    "Who are you?" At this time, Li Yalin''s brow was wrinkled, not in this space. What does that mean? This shows that the woman talking to herself and others must have the strength above the divine level, and may even be the master of the 11th level.


    "My name is Andia. You can call me that." The gentle female voice, that is, Andia, said to Li Yalin.


    "Andia The goddess of Andia? Isn''t that the name of snow goddess? Are you the goddess of ice and snow? " After thinking for a while, Alani first cried out in surprise.


    "Snow goddess? You did call me that before, but I haven''t heard people call me that for many years. " Andia some aftertaste said, but her answer is to let everyone surprised.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m the first queen daughter of the ice and snow Kingdom, Alani blain." After getting the accurate answer from the ice and snow goddess, Alani immediately half knelt on the grass, looked at the sky with a devout face and said, and at the same time, Vivian, Lillian, Dean Herren and other teachers of the ice and snow Kingdom behind Alani all half knelt on the grass.


    "Oh? Is it the offspring of that little Brayne? It''s really a kind of fate. I didn''t expect to meet you here. " After hearing Alani''s words, the ice and snow goddess Andia was obviously stunned and said with some self mockery.


    "Yes, your highness, it''s our greatest wish to see you. You haven''t given us an oracle for thousands of years, so we''ve been waiting for you all the time!" At this time, there was a trace of sincerity in Alani''s voice.


    "Ha ha, wait for me If I didn''t meet you in this space, I''m afraid you will never be able to wait for me... " At this time, the ice and snow goddess''s words had a trace of desolation.


    "Is it because of the boundary that we can''t go back to Tianfeng mainland?" Hearing this, Li Yalin couldn''t help but put in a word, but Li Yalin''s words surprised the snow goddess.


    Thank you for beating cloth tiger, chatting and watching the world of mortals, seven worlds without trace, Jian Ling Huan, star scraps with memory, not broken, not scattered, saberalter''s reward.


    It''s almost the end of the month, and the subscription is still so bleak. Yesterday''s three shift subscription is not as good as the usual two shift subscription. Is it a precursor to the cup?


    Please subscribe (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 246

    "How do you know about the boundary of Tianfeng? I can feel a trace of divinity from you. Are you a descendant of some god? No, the way your energy works is totally different from ours. Are you a descendant of an alien god? But where do you know about the border? " The voice of Andia, the goddess of ice and snow, seemed a little surprised. But what she said surprised Ruth and them even more. Li Yalin clearly denied the answer that she was a descendant of a God. Why does the ice and snow goddess now say that Li Yalin is a descendant of a God?


    "As for the descendants of gods, I can clearly say that I am just the alternate successor of an Unknown God. Pay attention! It''s just an alternate. It''s not a descendant of any gods at all. As for the problem of the boundary on Tianfeng, I heard the fairy goddess mention it. " When it comes to the issue of descendants of gods, Li Yalin has no consciousness in this respect at all.


    "Oh? Did you hear that from sister bogey? How''s sister bogey doing? " Unexpectedly, from Li Yalin''s mouth, we could learn the news of the fairy goddess. This made the ice and snow goddess surprised and happy. She quickly asked Li Yalin.


    "Do you know the fairy goddess? Oh, yes, you are all the gods of the eleventh order. There must be a connection. In fact, I''m just a fairy goddess I just met. I met her once when I helped the elves resist the attack of the undead. It seems that she has a good life, but she can''t come to Tianfeng land. " Li Yalin was surprised to see that the ice and snow goddess cared so much about the fairy goddess. Does it mean that the relationship between the two goddesses is very good?


    "Of course, sister bogey and I were best friends at the beginning, but we never met again after the magic war." Speaking of this, the snow goddess''s tone has been full of loss.


    "Your Highness, why are you here?" At this time, one side of Alani suddenly asked, this question has been in Alani''s heart for a long time, now finally can''t help asking.


    "It''s a long time to talk about this. In the last war between gods and demons, I was attacked by a demon clan. At that time, I was seriously injured and even had the possibility of falling. So I quickly left the battlefield and wanted to find a place to recuperate. After I returned to the snow mountain of the ice and snow Kingdom, I was suddenly sealed by an unknown force. After I woke up, my body had been completely sealed, and I had to wait for someone to rescue me. " There is helplessness, bitterness and even fear of the powerful and unknown power in the words of ice and snow goddess.


    "How can we save you?" Li Yalin immediately asked.


    "Only by collecting the magic gems in these six areas can I automatically release my seal. This is the message that the unknown force left me, and that''s all I know." Snow goddess sighed, it seems that she is really helpless.


    "Six more magic jewels?" Li Yalin bowed his head and pondered, but a thought suddenly appeared in his heart. Isn''t that powerful and unknown power the masterpiece of a certain God? This so-called alien space mission was not designed by him long ago, was it? If so, the snow goddess is innocent.


    "If that''s the case, it doesn''t conflict with our actions. We have to get these six magic gems before we can send them back to Tianfeng continent. Now it''s time to kill two birds with one stone." Li Yalin smiles a little, if can sell a face to this ice and snow goddess is no better, after all, the other side is 11 level master, make a few also really not to lose.


    "Really? That would be great! " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, there was a trace of excitement in the voice of ice and snow goddess. It seems that she has been sealed here for too long.


    "Mr. Yalin Thank you... " After the ice and snow goddess finished speaking, Alani behind Li Yalin also whispered thanks to Li Yalin. If Li Yalin really rescued the ice and snow goddess, he would be the great benefactor of the whole ice and snow kingdom.


    "It''s nothing. It''s important to do business now. Let''s see if there''s a sixth level next. Only when we get to the bottom of the level can we get the magic gems in this area." Li Yalin smiles, and then he will continue to explore the fifth level.


    "There is no sixth level. This is the last level of the ancient forest. The magic gem is here." After hearing Li Yalin''s words, the ice and snow goddess said directly to Li Yalin.


    "Oh? So we can finish the task of ancient forest domain right away? That''s really good. " Li Yalin said with a smile that he didn''t expect to find the first magic gem so soon. Although he experienced some twists and turns, he finally came to the last level.


    "Indeed, although my body is sealed, my mental strength often wanders in the six areas, so I know these six areas very well!" Snow goddess is very proud of Li Yalin said, but in everyone''s ears, snow goddess is like showing off their children in general?


    "Well, your royal highness, snow goddess, who knows six regions very well, how can we find this first magic gem?" What we didn''t expect was that Li Yalin was very cooperative with the ice and snow goddess, and after Li Yalin made a gentleman''s gift to the air, the snow goddess''s silver bell like laughter came from the sky."In fact, it''s very easy to get the magic gems in the ancient forest. In the center of this sea of flowers, there is a seal border. As long as you break the seal border, you can get the magic gems in the border." The ice and snow goddess said in the tone that I was an expert, but then she added: "by the way, this boundary is very strong. It''s very difficult to break it."


    "Well, I see!" After Li Yalin nodded, he took everyone to the center of the flower sea.


    When they came to the border in the middle of the flower sea, everyone was shocked by the gorgeous scene. The seal border is not like an ordinary border, with single color or transparent color at all. At this time, the whole seal border even exudes the light of magic color, and the color is changing at any time, which makes people feel like they are in a dream.


    In the seal border, a table tennis ball sized gem with dark brown luster is quietly suspended in the air. The whole gem is full of brilliance, which makes people want to have a look more.


    "Well, we''re going to start work now. I''ll do it first." After Li Yalin looked at the women around him, the gods in his hand attacked the seal border fiercely at dusk, but the border was not damaged at all, just a little ripple.


    "So strong?" Li Yalin frowned. Although he didn''t use any skills, it was his own powerful blow. Unexpectedly, it didn''t work at all.


    "I''ll try!" Seeing that Li Yalin''s strike didn''t work, saber raised his sword of victory, and the same sword cut to the border. However, an unbelievable scene happened, and Saber''s all-out strike didn''t work.


    "No way!" Li Yalin''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. Even Saber''s attack didn''t work. Is the border too hard?


    "Let''s get together!" Since one person can''t help it, Li Yalin decides to gather the strength of all people. Li Yalin doesn''t believe it. So many people can''t break this bullshit barrier.


    After asking Ruth and them to retreat to the safe area, Li Yalin and others surrounded the border group, each displaying their own killing skills, and all kinds of big moves rushed towards the seal border without money. However, it''s unbelievable that after the huge explosion, the seal border was not broken except for shaking a few times.


    "It doesn''t work that way!" Just then, the voice of ice goddess appeared again. "If you want to break the seal barrier, you must use physical attack, because one of the functions of the barrier is to disable magic."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Li Yalin said to the snow goddess with some resentment.


    "People have forgotten it. I''ve only just remembered it for such a long time." Hearing Li Yalin''s complaining voice, the ice and snow goddess seemed to be wronged.


    "Forget it, just physical attack? But in terms of physical attack, that is, I, saber and astriya are the strongest. Let''s have a try! " Then Li Yalin would like to continue to attack the gods at dusk, but before Li Yalin and they started to attack, the ice and snow goddess continued to say.


    "It''s better not to attack by three people, because this border will absorb other people''s attack energy to defend against other attacks. That is to say, only the strongest attack of one of you can break this border. If three people attack, all attacks will be counteracted."


    "I said, would you like to finish at one go? My lady As soon as Li Yalin''s momentum relaxed, he almost didn''t lie on the ground.


    "I just remember that, too!" Snow goddess wrongly said.


    "Well, in that case You step back one after the other! " After telling the girls to step back, Li Yalin closed his eyes and held the gods tightly in his hand. But in a flash, the gods suddenly sent out a very dazzling light at dusk. Everyone couldn''t open their eyes to the strong light. This light lasted for a long time, and it didn''t dissipate until five minutes later.


    At this time, when you look at the dusk of the gods in Li Yalin''s hands, you find that the dusk of the gods has completely changed, but the change is not the main thing. The main thing is that the dusk of the gods at this time actually exudes a kind of dignified and sacred atmosphere, just like the divine power of Li Yalin''s Zeus, but the divine power of the gods at dusk is even more powerful than that of Zeus It can be said that there is a feeling that it can destroy heaven and earth.


    Thanks to star chip memory, saberalter and Chien Ling Huan.


    Dizzy, yesterday''s subscription is the lowest in history, is this the precursor of the cup? Don''t


    Please subscribe to say (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 247

    At this time, Li Yalin''s eyes suddenly opened, and saw that Li Yalin did not use any skills, but raised the gods dusk, and tried his best to pierce out towards the seal border. Although the gods dusk hit the border, the border did not move. Just when everyone thought that Li Yalin had failed this time, the part of the seal boundary that was stabbed by the gods at dusk actually began to crack. Gradually, the cracks became bigger and bigger, and finally the whole boundary was full of cracks.


    Finally, after the cracks on the boundary reached an extreme, the seal boundary began to collapse and collapse, and then it turned into light points and dissipated in the sky.


    "It''s a success!" After the collapse of the border, all the women cheered, but Li Yalin, as the party concerned, was a little shaky. After just exerting Guangdu, Li Yalin had consumed a lot of energy, and then Li Yalin used his own all-out strike, and now he had little energy left.


    "What''s the matter with you, Alin?" On one side, Shaye quickly helped Li Yalin and asked with great concern.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little bit off. Just have a rest." Li Yalin smile, and then the gods dusk as a crutch, leaning on the ground. At this time, the gods'' Twilight had returned to its original appearance, and the light was much dimmer than usual.


    Just now, Li Yalin used Guangdu to fully stimulate the potential of the gods at dusk. However, after a short time of energy stimulation, the gods at dusk will surely have a period of relaxation. During this period of time, the rank of the gods at dusk will decline, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the relaxation period is over, the gods at dusk will recover.


    Because it was only a short time to take off the force, Li Yalin soon recovered, and then Li Yalin raised his hand and took off the magic gem suspended in the air. After holding the magic jewel in his hand, the light of the magic jewel suddenly dimmed and became like an ordinary jewel, but the energy in it did not weaken at all, which Li Yalin could fully feel.


    "Well, the first gem is in hand, and then we''re going to the second zone!" Li Yalin made a gesture of victory with a smile. As soon as Li Yalin''s voice fell, everyone cheered again.


    "Congratulations on your first magic gem, but the next journey will be more difficult. I hope you can continue to work hard and overcome all difficulties." At this time, the voice of ice and snow goddess appeared again, but in addition to joy, the voice of ice and snow goddess was slightly surprised.


    "Heirs of unknown gods, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that you could stimulate the potential of weapons in a short time and make your weapons reach the state of advanced artifact in an instant. This is really a very incredible ability. Now I''m more optimistic about you." Then the snow goddess said to Li Yalin with admiration.


    "My name is Li Yalin. You can call me that. This move is not as incredible as you think. Now my gods must cool down for a while." Li Yalin looked helplessly at the gods in his hand.


    "Even so, it''s a very powerful move. Well, I still need to replenish my mental strength. I will wait for you at the last level of the next area... " At this point, the voice of ice goddess gradually disappeared.


    "Brother, how can you become the heir of the gods again? You never told us that. " After the snow goddess''s voice disappeared, Ruth hesitated and said to Li Yalin.


    "In fact, I didn''t mean to deceive you. I really don''t have the consciousness of inheriting God. I''ve always been me and your brother Li Yalin, which will never change." Li Yalin knew that it would have this effect, and Li Yalin really couldn''t explain it too much.


    "But after all..." Ruth hesitated to say something else, but she was interrupted by lily.


    "Well, Ruth, you really don''t have to think about it. Yalin hopes that you can look at him with equal eyes. If you plan to treat Yalin in the same way as the gods, Yalin will be sad." Lily son said to Ruth with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. It''s not just sister Ruth. Everyone is the same. Please don''t treat me as a God. I''m still young!" Li Yalin said to everyone with a smile, and at the end, he made a little joke.


    "I said, brother Yalin must be the same as before!" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Sally pounced on Li Yalin and said coquettishly.


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Li Yalin touched Sally''s head with a smile. After looking at the crowd, Li Yalin found that although everyone''s expression was different, there was basically no big gap.


    Li Yalin understood that after the ice and snow goddess said these words, everyone''s thoughts must be different. The deans and teachers who had little to do with Li Yalin would not mention them. However, ophena, xiuleijia and yalani would not easily accept this fact. Everything would be recovered by time.


    However, just as Li Yalin and his wife were about to leave, the seal border, which used to store magic gems, suddenly gave off a burst of light, and a round magic array suddenly appeared. With the constant deformation of the magic array, a two meter high oval portal finally appeared on top of the magic array. From Li Yalin''s side, looking into the portal, it turned out to be an endless desert."Oh? What is this? Is there a reward for customs clearance? Can you send us directly to the entrance of the second zone? " Li Yalin wanted to make a joke, but Shaye nodded after thinking for a while.


    "Very likely! No matter who built the space, it feels very much like a game, although it is a very real game, "Shaye said to Li Yalin seriously.


    "Yes, it''s really a game and a dream. I don''t know whether we live in a dream or a game. Forget it, it''s useless to think so much. I''ll go and have a look first. If there''s no danger, you can follow up. " Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders and immediately stepped into the portal.


    "Wait a minute, Yalin. I think it''s better for me to try." At this time, saber grabbed Li Yalin.


    "I''ll do it, my altoria." Li Yalin smiles and caresses Saber''s long hair. Then he walks through the teleport array with a smile. Saber on the other side of the teleport array turns red.


    After passing through the portal, Li Yalin found that he was at the junction of forest and desert. On one side, there was a desert out of sight. On the other side, there was a dense forest. It looked very strange, but he didn''t find any danger. So Li Yalin waved to the people in the portal, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Master, this is really the junction of the forest area and the desert area. It seems that there is a reward for customs clearance." Nimfu said excitedly to Li Yalin after scanning the whole area with radar.


    "Well, it really saves us a lot of time. Let''s look at our goal this time," he said. Li Yalin began to look at the tasks in the second area, but after seeing the tasks, Li Yalin was already embarrassed.


    "That''s bullshit? Hell city? Such a vulgar name makes people want to make complaints about it when they see it. It seems that Li Yalin has started to make complaints about it now.


    "No matter what the target is, we''ll go to see if we can find this hell city." After hearing Li Yalin''s Tucao, he said, make complaints about Li Yalin.


    "That''s right. I said, NIMF, see if your radar can find this so-called hell city." Li Yalin nodded and then turned to nimfu.


    "It''s the master, but I didn''t find any castle, but I found a building full of evil." After scanning the whole area with radar, nimfu said to Li Yalin awkwardly.


    "No castle, only buildings? No, that building is called hell City, isn''t it? If so, that would be interesting. " Li Yalin touched his chin playfully and said.


    "Don''t look down upon this building. It''s full of evil. Some of it even surpasses issley!" At this time, galadiya said to Li Yalin with a serious face.


    "Over issley? That is to say, the strength of the other side at least has the highest rank! Well, there''s some trouble! But it doesn''t matter. We can take care of it. " Li Yalin was a little surprised after hearing what galadiya said, but he didn''t care too much. After all, even if it was the divine rank, Li Yalin would not be afraid of it. After all, he could not fight and run.


    Now dean Wendy, they are numb to listen and watch. In this strange space, the lowest Warcraft we have ever seen is ice rock beast, and even ice rock beast has brought us a lot of trouble. The random appearance of the saint level Warcraft has completely shattered the self-confidence of the Dean teachers. Originally, on the mainland, everyone thought that they were the number one person, but now it seems that they are not even a horseman, or even a burden.


    Although Li Yalin didn''t say anything about it, Dean Wendi really felt bad in their hearts. Their strength was low. Even if they went up, they were just cannon fodder. Jingxiang, Li and Shaye blurted out the names of Warcraft, their living habits and actual strength. Lily''s accurate identification and familiarity with maze traps were all serious It''s a heavy blow to all the Dean teachers.


    Please subscribe

 Chapter 248

    Since only the building full of evil atmosphere was found in this desert, Li Yalin decided to take the building as the target for the time being, and all the staff began to move forward. After all, there are only so many clues now.


    Walking in this hot desert, it''s very hard for Alani, Vivian and many teachers of the ice and snow Kingdom, but they have never walked in such a hot desert. Dean herrenn is fairly good, and her strength is fairly good. She has already opened a magic shield of water system, which seems to be a little refreshing in this magic shield, but it needs to consume magic continuously. Alani, whose strength is only level 4 and level 5, can''t do this kind of continuous consumption for a long time.


    To this kind of problem, Li Yalin also has some helpless, can''t let Li Yalin go to the shield to maintain consumption? After thinking for a while, Li Yalin had an idea. He took out several bottles of magic potions from the upgrade space and sent them to Alani and others.


    "You can solve the problem of shield opening by yourself. If you don''t have magic power, you can drink a bottle and continuously release magic power. It''s a kind of special training!" Li Yalin said very irresponsibly.


    "Is this the potion that can restore magic? How can we take such a precious thing? " Alani quickly rebuffed, and she knew that this thing was robbed at the auction of tanny kingdom last time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about drinking it!" Li Yalin said with indifference that he had the most potions in the upgrade space. In recent days, because of the rebellion and the elves incident, Li Yalin and other women killed up to a few hundred thousand enemies. This is a very amazing number. Although they are all low-level undead or controlled Legion soldiers, the primary or intermediate potions still burst out A lot, it can be said to pile up into a mountain, if not for the upgrade space without capacity limit, Li Yalin would have taken it out long ago.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Yalin." Alani looked at the magic potion in her hand, and then at Li Yalin. At last, there was a blush on her face, and then she lowered her head.


    "Thank you. It''s just a piece of cake." Li Yalin didn''t care about this, but the girls on one side had already seen the way. Only Li Yalin was careless and didn''t see anything.


    If you want to say that on this desert, the dean and teachers of earth college are the most comfortable. They are just like going home. After all, the largest desert in the desert empire is a piece of desert. These guys grew up in the desert, and they are very used to it.


    And for this hot weather, Dean Dwight and the teachers of magic fire college are also very adapted. Although Andra Kingdom and ice kingdom are neighbors, the climate and geographical conditions are completely different. In Andra Kingdom, it''s very difficult for you to find a rainy day, where the climate is dry and hot, and it''s hard for ordinary people to adapt to that It''s in the library. It is very strange that the people of Andra kingdom are very adapted to this living environment, and the animals and plants there are the same. They are still very moist in the water shortage environment, which is a big mystery.


    But the people of Jialan college, Fengwu college and Ruth are very uncomfortable with this kind of weather, especially Sally, who has the lowest strength, is now on the verge of collapse. For this kind of situation, Li Yalin can''t just sit by and ignore it. Li Yalin, the guys from Jialan and Feng Dance Academy, can ignore it. Sally, Lin and angel are different.


    In fact, there are many ways for Li Yalin not to be hot, but few are suitable for the current situation. Finally, after thinking for a while, Li Yalin summoned four water elements and four ice elements from the upgrade space. The water element and ice element called by Li Yalin are quite different from the image in the game. It''s not like being a snake girl in the game, which makes people feel nauseous.


    The image of water element is similar to that of a girl. She is medium-sized, with water blue skin. Her appearance is very gentle and moving. She has a kind of gentle feeling like flowing water. Although she is not the top beauty, the name of soft water beauty girl is worthy. The ice element looks more mature than the water element. It has a feeling of imperial sister. The skin is dark blue, and the same beautiful face also has a sense of cold perseverance.


    Just when the water element and ice element were summoned to the stage, all the teachers and students of ice college headed by Dean Herren were wide eyed. Looking at the eight unknown creatures in front of them, they could clearly feel the wave of pure elements without any impurity. This is simply incredible.


    "Yalin, I don''t know what the eight creatures you summoned are?" At this time, Dean Herren couldn''t bear his excitement. He trotted all the way to Li Yalin. Some of them panted and asked Li Yalin. However, Dean Herren did know a lot of knowledge. Even if the water element and ice element had human appearance, Dean Herren didn''t regard them as sub race, but used the word "biology" to describe them.


    "Water element and ice element, don''t you often use them?" Li Yalin was a little puzzled when he heard president Helen''s question. It seems that there is a way to summon water element in water magic, right? Although Li Yalin himself did not use it."Water and ice? It''s impossible! The water element we call is like this After showing an incredible expression, Dean Herren quickly summoned a water element, which is only about one meter high and is not human at all. Seven twists and eight slants are just like those made of rubber clay, and there are many impurities in the body, which is quite different from the water element Li Yalin summoned.


    "I''ve never seen such pure water. It''s like the purest source of water." Caressing Li Yalin''s water element, Dean Helen said with an obsessed face.


    As a beautiful Dean, Helen fondles the water element of a beautiful girl, which makes her feel like a lily that can be seen from afar but can''t be played with. However, if it''s not Dean Helen who touches the water element, but several other old deans, Li Yalin will kick it without saying a word.


    Li Yalin didn''t summon these water elements and ice elements for everyone to watch. Under Li Yalin''s command, the water elements quickly opened the water curtain, while the ice elements sent out bursts of cold air, and the hot temperature around quickly dropped.


    Among the arms of the element City, the elves with the lowest strength, not to mention the three elements of Qi, water and fire, all have four levels of advanced strength. Although the rank is different in name, the three elements are actually equal in overall strength. After all, they are elements of mutual restraint.


    The thunder element, ice element and fire element have reached the level of level 5. Like the earth element, although it is slightly inferior to the stone element, it is not much different from the game.


    "Brother Yalin, you are so good. Now I''m not hot at all!" Under the water curtain of the water element, Sally soon regains her vitality. At this time, Sally is holding Li Yalin''s hand.


    "Well, Sally, as soon as you recover, I''ll make trouble for your brother Yalin." Ruth petted Sally''s head. Although Ruth was a little uncomfortable just now, she was much better than Sally. Seeing Sally''s lethargy, Ruth''s heartache was not to mention. Now seeing Sally''s recovery, Ruth is very happy.


    "I didn''t make trouble for brother Yalin!" Sally pouted and said something unconvinced.


    "Yes, yes, Sally didn''t give me any trouble at all. She just gave me a little trouble!" Li Yalin also touched Sally''s hair with a smile. The first sentence made Sally very happy. However, after Li Yalin finished the second sentence, Sally pouted and ran to baihezi''s arms.


    "Really, just like a child." Ruth shook her head, looked at Lily''s lively Sally, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "But is this also Sally''s characteristic? If it''s not Sally, I''m really not used to it. But sister Ruth, you really look like a good wife and mother." Li Yalin nodded, but after that, Ruth''s face turned red, and even stammered.


    "What Good wife and good mother I''m not that good yet... " Said Ruth, waving her hand.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ruth. Just speak slowly." Li Yalin joked with a smile.


    "Really, I really tease my sister." Ruth slightly hammered Li Yalin, but the blush on her face didn''t decrease at all.


    "Sister Ruth, I have something to ask you. I hope you can answer it seriously. It''s related to our future." At this moment, Li Yalin suddenly looked at Li Yalin seriously. Although he didn''t speak very much, he sounded like thunder in Ruth''s ears.


    "I I Our future? " Ruth stammered again, and her face turned red.


    "Yes, it''s very serious. It''s related to your and my future. I hope you can think it over carefully and give me an answer." Li Yalin nodded. In fact, after the ice and snow goddess got some insight into herself, Li Yalin felt that it was time to let Ruth and them know about themselves.


    "Well, brother, you say it. I''ll certainly think it over carefully." After seeing that Li Yalin''s expression had been very serious, Ruth also took a few deep breaths and calmed down.


    Please subscribe

 Chapter 249

    "Sister Ruth, if I want to leave this world and go to other worlds, are you willing to give up everything in this world and leave with me?" After pondering for a while, Li Yalin finally made up his mind to ask Ruth.


    "To leave the world? What does that mean? " After hearing this, Ruth was puzzled and hesitated to ask Li Yalin.


    "It means literally. You heard it from the ice and snow goddess. In fact, I can be regarded as the successor of a God. Although I''m only an alternate, I still have some special abilities. Moreover, I''m not a person in Tianfeng continent. I will leave Tianfeng continent one day. Would you like to leave everything with me then?" Li Yalin touches her nose and asks carefully. Li Yalin understands that Ruth is not so simple and will promise herself. After all, Ruth is not alone. She also has her father and responsibilities. As the only heir of Miley Kingdom, Ruth''s responsibilities are not as easy as she thought.


    "Is that so? Will you leave sooner or later... " Sure enough, Ruth was silent, but what Li Yalin didn''t expect was that Ruth suddenly raised her head after a moment of silence and said to Li Yalin with a resolute face: "why do you leave?"


    What do you mean, sister Ruth Li Yalin wondered why Ruth asked?


    "I''ll go with you then. My father is still very young. I believe he will have another heir Anyway, I don''t want to leave my brother... " Although there was some hesitation in Ruth''s words, her tone was extremely firm, which made Li Yalin laugh immediately.


    "Really? That''s great Li Yalin hugs Ruth with a smile. She is hugged by Li Yalin in front of so many people. Ruth immediately blushes and struggles.


    "Well, we are still watching..." At this time, everyone''s attention has shifted from the water element and ice element to Li Yalin and Ruth. After all, their voices are really loud now.


    "Sister Ruth, what''s the matter with you?" Sally asked Ruth in a puzzled way. They didn''t speak very loud just now, so no one paid attention to them except a few people who wanted to. Of course, these so-called conscientious people must be Shaye and Yuzi.


    "Nothing. I''m just happy. I''ll let you know when I have a chance." Li Yalin winked at Sally. Although she had told Ruth secretly, now that so many people are looking at her, it''s impossible for her to continue talking.


    "Brother Yalin, you are so mean. Forget it, I''ll ignore you." Seeing that Li Yalin refuses to tell herself, Sally pouts her lips and turns her head to ignore Li Yalin. However, this makes Li Yalin and Ruth look at each other with a smile and say nothing.


    "By the way, brother, you haven''t told me when you are going to leave Tianfeng mainland." With the elements of ice and water, everyone is very relaxed along the way. In the process of marching, Ruth comes to Li Yalin and asks quietly.


    "I haven''t decided yet. Let''s solve the so-called God of the dead. Keeping him will bring trouble to the whole continent. After solving him, I will take you to all planes." Li Yalin said to Ruth with a smile.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll get together with my father more after we go back to Miley kingdom. After all, there will be no chance to meet each other. I hope my father won''t blame me..." At this point, there was a trace of sadness on Ruth''s face.


    "Ann, sister Ruth, even if we leave, we can''t come back. Didn''t I tell you that? Oh, I didn''t tell you Li Yalin was a little puzzled, but he thought that he didn''t tell Ruth that he could come back.


    "You''re such a bad brother. You scared your sister. I''m more relieved that you can come back." Hearing what Li Yalin said, Ruth was surprised at first, and then pinched Li Yalin''s face with joy.


    "I said, sister Ruth, can you stop pinching my face? I''m not a child any more!" Li Yalin expressed great helplessness.


    "Anyway, you are my brother!" Ruth pinched her waist and said, "I''m my sister, you have to listen to me." but it indirectly showed that Ruth had put down her bad feelings and completely recovered.


    "Yes, yes, my sister Ruth, I''ll listen to you." Li Yalin smiles and pinches Ruth''s face. However, the frolic between Li Yalin and Ruth makes Li Yalin''s other two sisters unhappy. At this time, ophena and xiuleijia come to Li Yalin''s side and stare at Li Yalin with a rather uncomfortable expression.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you and Ruth? Can you tell me how to make my sister happy? " Aofeina on Li Yalin''s left asked Li Yalin in a strange way.


    "Yes, yes, I''d like to hear it, too." At this time, xiuleijia on the right immediately helped.


    "I said, sister Lei and sister fina, if you two can talk well, how can I listen so awkward?" Li Yalin looks at xiuleijia and aofeina with a bitter smile. I really don''t know what these two elder sisters want to do."Why didn''t I speak well! I find that xiuleijia and I have no position now. We haven''t been together for a long time since we came back from the college competition! " At this time, ophena said to Li Yalin with resentment.


    "Why didn''t you get together? Aren''t we still together? " Li Yalin said quickly.


    "Now we are together, but think for yourself. Have you said a few words to us? And I find that you still have a lot of things to hide from me and xiuleijia. Don''t you plan to treat us as sisters at all? At the beginning, did you think I was unwilling to be my sister? " By the time she said this, her eyes were already slightly red.


    "How? I... " When Li Yalin sees that things are not good, he immediately wants to continue to explain, but he is interrupted by xiuleijia.


    "I said brother, not sister Lei. I said you. Now ophena and I really feel lonely. Looking at you, we all have a sense of hopelessness." To say that the red and white face of aofeina and xiuleijia is really effective, Li Yalin immediately feels that he really ignores the two girls, so Li Yalin quickly comes forward to comfort them.


    "Sister Lei, sister fina, it''s really bad for me. It''s because I don''t care about you, but it won''t be like this in the future." Li Yalin repeatedly assured the two girls.


    "Really?" Aofeina pitifully asked to Li Yalin, and xiuleijia''s face was also full of expectation.


    "Sure!" Li Yalin patted her chest and assured, but it made Ruth laugh. As the so-called spectators see clearly, the play of ophena and xiuleijia is clearly seen by Ruth. However, seeing everyone in the play like this, Ruth didn''t disturb her. But now Ruth can''t help it.


    "Sister Ruth, what are you laughing at?" Li Yalin asked Ruth in a puzzled way.


    "Nothing. I just thought of a very interesting thing, didn''t I? Miss ophena Ruth waved her hand again and again, but in the end, she blinked at ophena and xiuleijia secretly, which made their faces blush. She was really embarrassed to act coquetry to Li Yalin in front of her students.


    "Cough Brother, don''t change the subject. Tell us quickly what you''re hiding from us! " Although a little shy, but ophena is a rake, his first to change the topic.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just asking sister Ruth if she wants to go with me." Li Yalin didn''t hide it and said it directly. After all, Li Yalin has a deep relationship with ophena and xiuleijia. Sooner or later, he will ask the two girls. Now that the time is right, let''s say it directly.


    "With you? Where are you going? " Aofeina some puzzled asked, xiuleijia is also a face of doubt looking at liyalin.


    "Of course, it''s the other world. If I''m not a person in this world, I will leave one day, and sister Ruth has promised to leave with me," Li Yalin said to the two girls with a smile.


    "To other worlds? Then why don''t you tell us? No, I''m going with you, too! " After hearing Li Yalin finish, ophena immediately grabbed Li Yalin excitedly and asked repeatedly.


    "Yes, don''t you tell us such a big thing? Is there no us in your heart? " At this time, xiuleijia also can''t care about anything else. She asks Li Yalin in succession.


    "I said, sister fina and sister Lei, keep your voice down. I didn''t say I wouldn''t tell you. Now I told you, didn''t I?" Li Yalin helplessly toward two women said, did not expect two women should be so excited.


    "If we don''t ask, you won''t tell us!" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, ophena''s emotion eased slightly, but now her expression was full of resentment.


    "How can it be that you are all my sisters? How can I not tell you?" Li Yalin has the same expression that I would definitely say, but what he said makes ophena a little depressed.


    "Are we just sisters..." Ophena murmured in a low voice, but also a little vague, even Li Yalin''s ears are not clear.


    "What did you say, sister fina? I didn''t quite catch it Li Yalin asked somewhat puzzled.


    "If you don''t hear it clearly, you can forget it! But since you said that just now, when you leave the world, you must take xiuleijia and me, or we will hate you for the rest of our lives! " Shaking her head, ophena threw out all the thoughts in her heart, and then she took Li Yalin''s arm and said.


    "Don''t worry, I still have some details to tell you about this matter, but it''s not the right time. I''ll talk about it with you when we have a rest in the evening." Taking a look around, although we are not satisfied with the fighting by ourselves and others, Li Yalin decided to talk to you again in the evening.


    Thanks to saberalter, star chip memory, not broken, not scattered, want to read a good book, Jane Ling Huan, beat cloth tiger reward.


    It''s the end of the month, and the brothers and sisters who haven''t yet cast their monthly tickets will vote for Xiao Shuai. Today, there are only 33 monthly tickets for brothers who have killed their hairIn addition, those who want to subscribe say that there are no more than 200 subscriptions for nine consecutive chapters, which is too much. Xiaoshuai will try harder to say that ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 250

    "Well, I''ll let you go now." Seeing that Li Yalin is serious, ophena turns her lip and releases Li Yalin. However, Li Yalin can still see what her little mouth is mumbling, but she can''t hear clearly.


    Although the next journey is a little difficult, and the mages'' physique is also relatively weak, with the mages of the wind Department of Jialan University, we have walked quite well along the way. Besides, with the help of ice water elements, people can still feel a little cool under the hot sun.


    Just as we were on our way leisurely, the sand swam back and forth on the ground not far away, as if there were something in the sand. It seemed that there were still a lot of things. After a while, this phenomenon appeared all over the whole sand. After seeing this situation, the face of the Dean of earth college suddenly changed color.


    "No, this is the migration of Desert Storm insects. Please fly into the air. If you stay on the ground, you will be attacked by these desert storm insects!" At this time, the dean and teachers of earth college began to shout.


    "Come on! Take off now Seeing that the faces of the dean and teachers of the Earth Institute changed greatly, Li Yalin knew that these so-called Desert Storm insects were definitely not something to be provoked by, so he immediately commanded everyone to take off quickly.


    After flying in mid air, Li Yalin could see that the sand in front of him had begun to shake. The sand was flowing everywhere like tides. Although he could not see the situation in the sand clearly, Li Yalin could feel that there were at least thousands of Desert Storm insects wandering under the sand. However, from the perspective of level, these desert storm insects were not only It''s about level five. The dean of earth college has no reason to be so afraid.


    "These Warcraft are called Desert Storm insects. They are one of the most dangerous Warcraft in our desert empire. Although their level is only level five, they are very gregarious and often number more than a hundred or a thousand when they go out. This is only the second. These desert storm insects often hide in the sand. In addition to attacking the passing Warcraft and pedestrians, they can also use the strength of the sand to enhance their strength. It can be said that they are a very terrible kind of Warcraft. In our empire, even our saints have to retreat three points when they see groups of Desert Storm insects. " As if to see the doubts in Li Yalin''s heart, the dean of earth college quickly explained to Li Yalin and others.


    "With the help of sand? What kind of move is that? " Li Yalin and others looked at each other. They had heard of borrowing the power of water, fire or light, but they had never heard of borrowing the power of sand. Is it the element of soil in the desert? Or can eating sand increase strength?


    "Yes, as long as these desert storm insects devour a large amount of sand, they will become very terrible, but in general, these desert storm insects will not devour sand, because after increasing their strength for a certain period of time, the desert storm insects will soon die." The dean of earth college continued to explain.


    "This is the so-called flash in the pan." Li Yalin sighed and said that he didn''t expect to eat sand to increase his strength. Although he felt very interested, Li Yalin didn''t have the leisure to observe them any more. After these desert storm insects left, Li Yalin and his family would continue to go on their way.


    "Look, there''s something wrong with the underground!" At this moment, he pointed to the ground and yelled. After hearing what he said, everyone''s eyes all looked in the direction he had directed.


    I saw that on the original rolling sand, it began to roll back and forth like magma, and began to pour up sand pillars. With the rising sand pillars, the situation in the sand gradually appeared in people''s eyes.


    At this time, the desert storm insects, which had been lurking in the sand, had completely revealed their bodies. These desert storm insects were more than two meters tall, and some of them were thin. Their bodies exuded a metallic luster. Their two forelimbs were a pair of giant pincers, which looked very sharp, while their lower bodies were six claws firmly attached to the sand, which were the feet of these guys The bottom is like a suction cup, which can''t sink into the soft sand at all.


    However, the appearance of these desert storm insects is not the key. The main thing is that at this time, opposite the desert storm insects, there is a Warcraft with the smell of holy steps. This Warcraft is about four or five meters tall, huge and covered with a very thick shell. The claws on its limbs look very sharp. From the body shape, some look like lizards, and some look like wearing clothes On the whole, the appearance of the mountain beetle is vicious enough.


    At this time, the Warcraft was in a stalemate with the desert storm insects. The desert storm insects did not move, and the Warcraft did not act rashly. At this time, Shaye had already told you the information about the Warcraft.


    "The drill armor beast has a very thick shell armor. It likes to live in the desert or soil. It often digs some caves to inhabit. It is gentle and doesn''t like fighting. However, once someone infringes on its interests, it will attack mercilessly. It belongs to the earth Warcraft."


    "No? This drill armor beast looks very fierce. How can it be a gentle Warcraft? " After Shaye finished, Jingxiang called to Shaye with an incredible face, which makes everyone look like a black line. You can''t judge a person by his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea water. Haven''t you heard that?"What is this beetle going to do? With its strength, it should be able to easily kill these desert storm insects or leave here calmly? " Li was a little puzzled and looked at the confrontation between the two sides. In Li''s heart, the diamond armour beast with holy rank strength must be the one who takes the initiative.


    "You can''t say that. Don''t you see the fear in the eyes of the beetle? It''s not that simple. These desert storm insects are the ones who should take the initiative. " Li Yalin shook his head. The expression of the Holy Level Warcraft was very humanized. The problem could be seen clearly from the eyes of the armor drilling beast.


    "Indeed. Look! Those desert bugs are on the move Saber''s words did not fall, the desert storm insect has begun to attack the beetle.


    Countless desert beetles, like tides, besieged the beetles from all directions. At this time, the beetles did not wait to die. They only aimed at the weak areas of desert beetles and launched a charge. It seems that it is preparing to attack the weak link of Desert Storm insect. Li Yalin is very interested to know whether this guy is going to fight or escape.


    The final result disappointed Li Yalin. Originally, Li Yalin thought the beetle would fight to death. Unexpectedly, after killing several Desert Storm insects, the beetle was ready to flee. However, this plan did not succeed. Just when the beetle thought the dawn of escape was just around the corner, nearly 100 Desert Storm insects escaped from the sand It completely blocked the way of the beetle.


    After his escape route was completely blocked, the beetle suddenly roared. Li Yalin was not a Warcraft, and he could not understand what the guy was calling. But from the feeling, the cry was really very shrill, and his voice was so loud that he could even be heard several miles away.


    Just when Li Yalin and his family wondered what this armored drill was calling for, there were several roars in the distance. The sound was very similar to this armored drill. Was this armored drill calling for help just now?


    This is very likely, because after hearing these roars, the beetle was obviously inspired and began to bump left and right, launching a desperate attack on those Desert Storm insects. Although these desert beetles are not as good as the beetles in strength, their collective consciousness is very strong. Often, after one desert beetle entangles the beetle''s left claw, the other desert beetle will launch a deadly attack immediately, until it dies.


    Until now, Li Yalin and his colleagues understand why the dean of earth college is so afraid of these desert insects. They are really crazy. Just like those who dare to die, they have to tear off a piece of the enemy''s flesh. Moreover, these guys are much smarter than ordinary Warcraft. Although they don''t have humanoid intelligence, they are among the best in Warcraft below the holy level.


    For this beetle, the waiting time for rescue is very hard, but for Li Yalin, it''s just a play. After all, whether it''s the beetle or the desert bug, they have nothing to do with Li Yalin. Li Yalin just waits for the end of the battle.


    At this time, the armor drill is obviously exhausted. After casting several earth magic, this guy has lost his magic power. Obviously, armor drill is a kind of Warcraft which is partial to physical attack. But now the beetle has been scarred, the huge shell armor has been torn open, a lot of blood loss makes the beetle physical consumption is very fast, I don''t know if this beetle can survive the rescue?


    "How''s it going? How long will the rescue of this beetle take? " Li Yalin asked to Galatia.


    "It will take at least ten minutes. The moving speed is not very fast. It seems that the beetle is not very good at speed." After perceiving it for a while, galadiya calmly replied.


    "Well, it''s still unknown whether this beetle can survive for ten minutes, but if we just hang up like this, we will lose a good play, so..." At this point, Li Yalin threw several healing techniques onto the beetle, and then Li Yalin put out a song of healing and finished the work in one go.

 Chapter 251

    "Don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want you to miss a good play. It''s not sympathy for the armored beast at all." After performing the healing surgery, Li Yalin saw that everyone looked at him. So Li Yalin quickly explained that after his flustered explanation, all the women quietly laughed.


    "We didn''t say anything. You really have no silver here." Lily said with a smile, and just after Lily finished, Li Yalin''s head already showed three black lines.


    "I Forget it, I have no common language with you. " As soon as Li Yalin turned his head, he no longer looked at the women. Instead, he watched the war under him. With Li Yalin''s healing support, the body of the beetle has recovered a lot. Although it is still at a disadvantage, it is much better than before.


    After a long wait, the beetles finally wait for their reinforcements. These are two bigger beetles, and their ranks have reached the peak of the holy rank. They are much better than the smaller one before.


    Just after the arrival of the two beetles, the three beetles joined together began to fight back against the desert storm insects. Although the intelligence of the desert storm insects is not as high as that of the sacred animals, they clearly understand the strength of the enemy in front of them. After dozens of Desert Storm insects were killed, the desert storm insects began to retreat slowly. However, their retreat looks very orderly. It is obvious that there is a leader among them.


    "It''s so boring. The play is not interesting at all! Thanks to my capital, I have to refund the ticket, absolutely! " In the middle of the air, Li Yalin yelled down, but it made the girls laugh more.


    "I said, Yalin, when did you pay for tickets?" At this time, Baihe asked again.


    "The cure I just used is not energy?" Li Yalin quickly refuted, but at this time, Li Yalin found that the three beetles on the ground were staring at the people in the sky.


    "What are you looking at? If you look at me again, I''ll drink you. No, if you look at me again, I''ll kill you! " Li Yalin murmured discontentedly. At this time, the beetle on the ground didn''t show any intention to kill, but stared at the crowd with some profound meaning.


    "Just a moment, please. Did you save the little girl?" Seeing that the other side didn''t take any action, Li Yalin and others planned to turn around and leave here. Of course, it was flying. But at this time, the biggest beetle stopped Li Yalin and others. From his voice, this guy is definitely a middle-aged uncle, but what does he say? Little girl? Is that little beetle still a mother?


    "It''s nothing. We didn''t help. You don''t have to worry about it at all." Seeing that there was no malice from the other side, Li Yalin and others also landed on the ground. At this time, Li Yalin repeatedly waved his hand to show that it didn''t matter.


    "No, I''ve heard my daughter say that without your treatment, my daughter can''t survive that long. Please let us express our gratitude." Uncle drill armour beast very sincere said.


    "Yes, we really thank you." At this time, another beetle also spoke, but the voice sounds like a middle-aged woman. It seems that the three beetles are a family.


    "We really don''t have to. We have to go on our way. Time is a bit tight. Now we''ve wasted a lot of time." Li Yalin declined the kindness of the two beetles. Although this kind of friendly Warcraft is rare, they can''t continue to waste their time here.


    "I don''t know, benefactor. Where are you going? I dare not say anything else, but we are very familiar with this desert area! " Listen to Li Yalin so say, uncle drill armour beast quickly said.


    "Oh? In that case, I really want to ask, do you know the hell city in this desert? I checked. There is no castle in the desert except a building? " Listen to what they say. Li Yalin immediately understood that he had met a local snake. Since that was the case, Li Yalin naturally wanted to make a good inquiry.


    "You''re going to hell?" Uncle drill armour beast took a cold breath, "although I know there, but I still want to advise you to eliminate the idea of there." Uncle drill armour beast very sincere said.


    "Oh? Why do you say that? Is there any terrible opponent there? " At this time, he is on the verge of upgrading. Therefore, he is in urgent need of a strong opponent. He can only continue to upgrade if he kills such a strong opponent.


    "It''s not so much terrifying as terrifying!" At this time, the auntie''s armor drilling beast also quickly answered, and seemed to think of the horror of hell city. The huge body of auntie''s armor drilling beast even slightly shook a few times.


    "Mom and Dad, is the hell city that you are talking about the place you don''t want me to go to?" After the aunt said that, the little one also spoke, but what she said from her mouth was a little girl''s voice. It sounded young, very young and with a childlike voice.


    "There it is Uncle drill armour beast very serious nodded, that huge head shake up really quite frightening."Oh? A terrifying opponent? No matter how terrible our opponents are, we have to go to hell City, because there is the only hope for us to go home. " At this time, Li Yalin said firmly to the uncle''s armor drilling beast. After seeing Li Yalin''s expression, the uncle''s armor drilling beast seemed to have nothing to say.


    "Well, since you insist, I''ll tell you something about hell city." Uncle drill armour beast some helpless say.


    "In fact, the building you just mentioned is the city of hell. Although it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the castle, there are a large number of demons there! These demons live in the city of hell, but none of them can come out alive if they enter the city of hell At this point, uncle''s armour drilling beast seems a little sad. Does it seem that some friends he knows have entered the city of hell?


    "The devil? It''s interesting. Now all the things we don''t see come out. Anyway, I''m going to make up my mind about the hell city. Thank you for telling us so much, but we''re really on our way now. " After that, Li Yalin smiles and turns around to take everyone to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" But at this time, uncle''s armour drilling beast stopped the crowd.


    "If you insist, please let us go with you. Although we can''t accompany you into hell City, we can send you to the periphery. There are many dangers in this desert. You can save a lot of time if we lead the way. " At this time, the uncle said to Li Yalin sincerely.


    "Well In that case, I''ll trouble you. " After pondering for a while, Li Yalin nodded and agreed with uncle. These three beetles are pretty good. Although they look fierce, they are very kind-hearted. Li Yalin can see that. If they have a little bit of malice, Li Yalin can feel it right away. But now Li Yalin doesn''t feel it at all.


    Although it has been said before that the moving speed of the beetle is not very fast, it is also compared with who. Compared with galadyabi, the beetle is really slow, but for Ruth and them, the speed of the beetle is not the same.


    After all the members got on the back of the armored drill, everyone''s overall speed instantly increased by more than one level. Moreover, the armored drill has rich experience in walking in the desert. It''s clear where to go and where not to go. In this way, it increases the efficiency of the movement. It can be said that Li Yalin made money this time.


    In the evening, the beetles even took Li Yalin to a small oasis with water, grass and trees. This is rare in the desert, and only these beetles can find it.


    Although there is no lack of water, Alani and Vivian, the girls from the ice and snow Kingdom, are very happy. They are not adapted to walking in the hot sun when they were growing up in the ice and snow. Even with the help of ice and water elements, they still treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Now there is an oasis for them to rest That''s the most wonderful.


    After coming to this oasis. The first thing for Li Yalin to do is to set up tents and prepare food. After taking out a lot of Warcraft meat from the upgrade space, Li Yalin started a new round of barbecue, which is necessary to meet saber, the big stomach king. What Li Yalin didn''t expect is that his barbecue attracted the beetles.


    "Well What is this? How fragrant At this time, the little diamond beetle was looking at the barbecue in Li Yalin''s hand curiously. Although it was not yet ripe, the flavor of the above seasoning had been completely distributed, and the mouth water of the little diamond beetle had been splashing out.


    "It''s roast Warcraft meat. Would you like to try it?" Looking at the other side''s greedy, Li Yalin just asked a little, and the other side nodded repeatedly, which made Li Yalin a little sad. It seems that the weight of today''s work is not so big.


    You know, Saber''s appetite is not so big, and then with the greedy astriya and the flame lion snowflake, now with the little diamond armour beast, and the uncle and aunt diamond armour beast didn''t speak, but from their already watery saliva, it seems that they are busy tonight.


    Thank you for your memory, Jian Ling Huan and saberalter''s reward.


    It''s the last day of March. This is also the last chapter of March. Students with monthly tickets, please hurry up and say that tomorrow is April Fool''s day. Do you want to make fun of some friends?


    Finally, please subscribe to (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 252

    It''s not easy. This big dinner is finally over. Now that even the family of the beetles have invited them to dinner, it''s not like that to let Dean Wendy and the old men work. So Li Yalin is lucky to increase the weight tonight. Li Yalin mobilized all the women who could cook, such as juizi, Li, baihezi and Icarus, but it took a long time to satisfy these big stomach kings.


    What bothers Li Yalin is that Dean Wendy and Dean Dwight licked all the dishes carefully after dinner, which makes Li Yalin throw away all the used dishes. It''s disgusting. It doesn''t matter how old he is. Ju ran still does such a shameful thing.


    After dinner, Li Yalin was pulled aside by Ruth and them. Today''s affairs must be explained clearly. Of course, Sally, Lynn and Angie are also in the audience. They are also clients.


    "That''s it. You can get these benefits after signing a contract with me, but the price is to stay with me forever. Now you can choose for yourself." Li Yalin explained to everyone the good and bad of his engagement, and then let them choose for themselves.


    "Don''t you need to say that? I have already made a choice, of course, with you! After going back this time, I will persuade my father to marry another Princess and try to make him have an heir to the kingdom of Miley as soon as possible Ruth said very firmly.


    "Yes, xiuleijia and I were orphans. It''s no big deal about Miley college. There are many teachers, but we are not many, and we are not many. We are carefree. It''s just right to be with my brother!" Aofeina and xiuleijia look at each other and smile. They have discussed this for a long time, but Dean Wendi will cry when he hears aofeina''s words? It must be known that the teaching staff of Miley college have no fresh blood for a long time. It must be a big loss to lose o''fina and xiuleijia.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. The Leiden family is inherited by brother. Besides, brother Yalin said he could come back!" Then Sally nodded and said that as long as she was with Li Yalin, she would not care about anything.


    "I I want to be with brother Lin, too But I''ll go back and report to my mother and her Royal Highness the goddess, hoping that another heir can be born to the ancient Elf tree. " Lin''s words are a little hesitant. It''s not small to make an appointment with Li Yalin. Lin still shoulders the responsibility of inheriting the elves. If the queen of the elves breaks up on Lin, it will be bad.


    "Well, I''ll go to the fairy goddess and tell her. Lin, you can rest assured." Li Yalin fully understands Lin''s mind, and he will communicate with the fairy goddess in person.


    "I have no problem. Although my father has only one daughter, as a woman, it''s hard to inherit from the mercenary Association. Just leave the trouble to my father. I still like to be with brother Lin." Although Angie was a little shy when she said this, her tone was very firm.


    "Great, so we can be together forever!" After listening to everyone''s words, Li Yalin jumped up very happily. Although Lin still has some troubles here, Li Yalin is confident that he can handle it completely.


    "Look at your stupid way." Looking at the way that Li Yalin couldn''t smile, xiuleijia couldn''t help nodding Li Yalin''s nose.


    "Well, since everyone has agreed, let''s start to make an engagement. But Lin, do you make an engagement with me now or tell the fairy goddess and your mother before we make an engagement?" At this time, Li Yalin asked Lin again.


    "I Now I''m going to make an appointment with brother Lin! " Lin hesitated a little, and then gave a positive reply to Li Yalin: "mother and her royal highness, let''s tell them later..."


    "Well, this is the so-called boarding first and then paying for the ticket! Ha ha... " After listening to Lin''s words, Li Yalin was even more happy, and even said something without hesitation, which made all the six women on the scene blush.


    "What does it mean to get on the bus first and make up the ticket later? You explained it to me Aofeina pulled Li Yalin''s ear and didn''t let go, which made Li Yalin beg for mercy.


    "Slip of the tongue, absolute slip of the tongue! I''m so happy! " Li Yalin rubbed his ears and said with some complaint. Then Li Yalin immediately sorted out his mood and began to make an appointment with the women.


    The appointment went very smoothly, but the next job transfer made it difficult for Li Yalin. Because it''s reasonable to say that the career in fantasy 3 is very suitable for everyone, but it''s not suitable when you look at it carefully.


    Take Ruth and xiuleijia for example. If they change their posts, they will be either swordsmen or crazy soldiers. After all, they are not knights and are not good at using spears, not to mention martial saints and assassins. However, the route that the two women take now is neither the lightness of the sword fighter nor the recklessness of the crazy warrior. It is the unique grand opening and closing of Tianfeng mainland, which is similar to the combination of the sword fighter and the crazy warrior. In this way, it is not a good choice.


    However, ophena, Sally and Angie are even more depressed. Needless to say, the BT profession of forbidding incantation mage, no one wants to summon a skeleton or dark apostle to play, but the words of the Holy Spirit tutor are not specialized in one department. As water mages, Sally and ophena are good at saying that, after all, the Holy Spirit tutor can do some ice magic, and ice sealing and Blizzard are also powerful magic. But as a wind mage, angel is a complete cup. No matter the forbidden mage or the Holy Spirit tutor, there is no wind magic at all, which makes Angel quite depressed.And Lin, to say that Lin''s occupation is very good, it must be a hunter, but the hunter''s occupation is too weak, several attack skills are monotonous, attack power and attack range are not so strong. Especially the training and catching of Warcraft. What does Lin do to catch Warcraft? It''s the only way to increase your strength. Li Yalin has so many heroes and invincible armies waiting there. Do you need Lin to capture Warcraft?


    After Li Yalin had studied with Liu Nu for a long time, we finally decided on the job transfer. Ruth and xiuleijia all chose the dark Paladin, which is also a helpless choice. But the paladin is indeed the best choice for Ruth and xiuleijia. As for the barbarians. Ruth and xiurijiake don''t have such a good voice. Shouting skills are not just talking, they need to be roared out.


    Sally and ophena chose the dark mage. Although they still need to master three series of magic, generally speaking, the mage profession is more suitable for the two girls than the Holy Spirit tutor. In particular, the mage''s teleportation can also add some life-saving skills to the two girls.


    However, angel is more embarrassed. Even the mages in the dark don''t know the wind skill. The only one who follows the wind skill belongs to the Druid profession. However, even so, Druid''s wind skill is poor, and it''s really a big blow for angel to become a bear or werewolf to fight. So in the end, after thinking about it, angel chose to transfer to the same priesthood as Li Yalin, although this profession is not related to the skills of the Department of fashion.


    Finally, the career Lin chose to transfer to is the same as Li Yalin. She is an Amazon woman warrior in the dark. Lin, who is proficient in bow and arrow, has long loved this career. When Li Yalin used Amazon''s bow and arrow skills before, Lin was already envious. Now, if she has the chance to transfer, Lin will not miss it.


    After all the women were transferred, Li Yalin naturally had to prepare suitable equipment for everyone. Because everyone''s strength was not very high, Li Yalin didn''t bring out the best equipment. It''s not that Li Yalin is stingy. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he can''t give full play to the original power of the equipment. Even if he barely wears it, it''s just a burden. It''s like the level limit in the game. However, even if there is no limit in reality, the lack of ability will also affect his play.


    In this regard, Li Yalin also felt helpless, but there was no better way. Except for aofeina and xiuleijia, everyone''s rank was basically about Level 3, and even Sally had only level 2 senior strength, which was absolutely impossible to practice in such a place. After coming to this strange space, the lowest level of Warcraft that Li Yalin met were rock ice beast and Desert Storm insect, and they all had their own survival skills. This shows how terrible this space is.


    Even so, Li Yalin still wants to improve the strength of several women as soon as possible. Now there are two ways for Li Yalin. The first one is to equip him with a magic guide of the track from the air. As long as he is equipped with this device and then adds a crystallization circuit, he can use the chip to cast magic, and the crystallization circuit can also be increased to a certain extent Add the user''s properties.


    The second method is to equip everyone with the kempfa Bracelet drawn in the lottery. As long as you wear the bracelet, you can become a kempfa warrior. In addition to greatly improving the user''s ability, you can also attach weapons or magic skills, which is a good method.


    After comparing the two methods, Li Yalin finally decided to bring you the kempfa bracelet. After all, it''s the king''s way to increase your own strength. If you rely on the power guide to perform magic, it will bring you some dependence. Let''s talk about this magic power guide later.


    After making up his mind, Li Yalin took out the nine kempfa bracelets in the upgrade space.

 Chapter 253

    "Sister Ruth, this is for you." Li Yalin first gave Ruth a red kempfa bracelet.


    "What a beautiful bracelet. Is it for me?" Ruth didn''t know the function of the kempfa bracelet. In front of her eyes, the light red halo of the kempfa bracelet was really beautiful. Although it was not so obvious, it was very soft.


    "Don''t patronize to look good. It''s a good thing that can improve your strength. Although it won''t play a big role in the later stage, it''s very suitable for you now." After that, Li Yalin motioned Lu to put on her bracelet.


    "Feel the power in the bracelet, try to keep pace with the power in the bracelet, and see what the effect will be." Then Li Yalin continued to say to Ruth.


    "Well, I see." Ruth nodded, closed her eyes and began to feel the kempfa bracelet on her wrist. Soon, the kempfa Bracelet gave off a dazzling red light, gradually wrapping Ruth''s body completely. After the light dissipated, Ruth, who had already changed, appeared in front of everyone again.


    After this transformation, Ruth didn''t change much. She just found that her original red color was becoming more and more bright red, as if it were a flame, full of fire like enthusiasm and temptation. What appears in Ruth''s hand at the same time is a one handed Knight''s sword, which is the thubayat sword of the red kempffer bracelet. From the quality point of view, this knight''s sword has reached the legendary high quality, which can be regarded as a good weapon.


    From the overall strength point of view, Ruth''s growth rate is not small, even from the original three-level primary jump directly to the five level primary, it is just like a four level jump. However, this is the strength that can only be achieved after the transformation. After the transformation, it will be beaten back to its original shape, which means that it will cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. Fortunately, the use of kempfa Bracelet upgrade will still increase its own strength, which can be regarded as a cheating device for everyone. As long as you upgrade well in the future, your strength will naturally improve rapidly.


    "Brother What is this Ruth looked at the Knight Sword in her hand and felt her power again. Even Ruth was surprised.


    "How''s it going? Does that feel good? " Li Yalin asked Lu Si with a smile.


    "Isn''t that good? It''s just wonderful After understanding that all this is due to Li Yalin, Ruth holds Li Yalin and doesn''t let go. She never thought that she would have such a strong strength. Five level junior, it would be a miracle if she could reach it before she was 30 years old. She didn''t expect that she could achieve this goal now.


    "Well, sister Ruth, everybody''s looking at you." Li Yalin some helpless to break away, and then handed the other kempfa bracelet to the women on the scene. Naturally, the red kempfa bracelet of straw magic is handed to Sally. After all, Sally is still a mage, and straw magic is very useful to Sally. Lin was handed a red kempfa bracelet with a gobel gun. Although it was a gobel gun, Lin appeared in her hand with a light golden bow and arrow, and the arrow feathers were infinite.


    In fact, Feifei has already said that although there are three types of abilities of kempfa bracelet, these three abilities will change because of the owner''s attributes. Although the overall ability will not change, the details will still change. Lin''s gobel gun is only a small experiment. I didn''t expect that the experiment was really successful, which can be regarded as a success Let''s have a little surprise.


    The next thing she got was the blue straw magic bracelet, while xiuleijia was the blue xiubeiyat sword bracelet. However, besides being a priest, Angie was also a wind mage, so she gave Angie the white straw magic bracelet. In this way, everyone''s efforts made a big step forward under the effect of kempfa bracelet.


    "Well, that''s good!" Looking at the transformed women, Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction. Now the kempfa bracelet has no effect on Li Yalin. Apart from a legendary weapon, the increase has no effect. (of course, the effect of turning Li Yalin into a girl is excluded.) Li Yalin is also very happy to see that the kempfa bracelet, which has been sealed for a long time, has played a role.


    "Great, brother Yalin, now I can help you too!" Sally jumped on Li Yalin and cried out happily. After becoming a kempfa warrior, Sally''s body functions have been greatly improved. Originally not good at sports, Sally can jump several meters at this time. Her speed, agility, physical strength and magic control have been greatly improved. Now Sally is very confident.


    "Although the strength has improved, but don''t be too complacent. Now it''s not time for you to play. I''ll find an opportunity to let you upgrade as soon as possible." Li Yalin touched Sally''s head with a smile and whispered.


    "Don''t worry, Yalin. Now even if it''s Wenqiu''s subscription, the recommended news hasn''t come yet. It''s estimated that the recommendation has failed, so Xiaoshuai needs the support of his brothers and sisters ~~~~~~~~~~~ (to be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 254

    "I''m sorry. I can''t help but feel sorry for each other." See beside in addition to Shaye and Li, there is no other people, Li Yalin actually ghost out of such a sentence. Of course, after Li Yalin finished his sentence, Shaye snorted, turned around and left.


    "Go after it! What are you talking about? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Kyoko''s face turned red. Of course, Kyoko didn''t see Zhou Xingxing''s dianqiuxiang. This kind of line has a huge impact on Kyoko.


    "Yes, go after Shaye quickly. I think she looks very angry." At this time, Li also came to persuade.


    "Oh, I see." Li Yalin touched her nose, and then after kissing Li''s face, she ran to chase Shaye. Although she had done more intimate things with Li Yalin for a long time, Li''s face was still a little red at this time.


    "The villain." After murmuring, Li and the girl beside her look at each other with a smile and watch Li Yalin chasing Shaye.


    "Shaye Shaye, what are you running for? Wait Although Shaye''s speed is not very fast, Li Yalin gives Shaye enough face. Otherwise, the proud and coquettish glasses lady will be in a bad temper for a long time.


    "Why?" At this time, Shaye suddenly stopped, but she did not look back, just asked Li Yalin in situ.


    "What, why?" Li Yalin was puzzled by Shaye''s sudden question.


    "Even Li, why do you want to learn first..." At this point, Shaye has choked a little.


    "I have nothing to do with Shizi..." After hearing what Shaye said, Li Yalin felt that he was really wronged.


    "I don''t care! I don''t care! " At this time, Shaye turned around and ran to Li Yalin. He beat Li Yalin''s chest with a powder fist. The tears in his eyes could not stop flowing down.


    "I''m sorry, Shaye. I''m really sorry..." Li Yalin understands what Shaye means. As a girl who grew up in modern times, Shaye naturally has the same dream as an ordinary girl. One day, she can enter the wedding hall with the person she likes. She will stay together all her life and never separate.


    Although Li Yalin is really in front of Shaye now, the cruel fact is that there are too many girls who want to share Li Yalin with Shaye. Do you think Shaye can not be wronged? Originally, Shaye had been accumulating this emotion. Now, after seeing Li Yalin and Yuzi, she finally couldn''t help it. This resentment completely broke out.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry, never tell me I''m sorry. Since I decided to be with you, I knew there would be such a day. Although I''ve been prepared for it for a long time, it''s not as simple as I imagined." Shaye said after covering Li Yalin''s mouth with his hand. At the end, Shaye''s face showed a trace of self mockery.


    "Sorry..." Li Yalin can only say this sentence now. Besides, Li Yalin doesn''t know what else to say.


    "Said don''t say sorry to me, I don''t know you for the first time, you indecisive flower radish!" Or say the girl''s mind you don''t guess, a moment ago also cry pear blossom with rain, now Shaye actually pout a small mouth, a face disdain looking at Li Yalin, this really let Li Yalin some can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, don''t make such an expression with me. It''s really comfortable after venting. Let''s go back. We''ll continue on our way in a moment." Looking at Li Yalin''s depressed expression, Shaye chuckles. Then she drags Li Yalin and goes back. Just now, Shaye has run out of this oasis because of the discord.


    "I said Shaye, can you stop scaring me in the future?" Li Yalin just let Shaye drag him. At the moment, his mouth is full of complaints. Shaye''s performance just now really surprised Li Yalin.


    "You don''t care about me Shaye turned around and made a face at Li Yalin. He looked very witty, but this kind of scene is rarely seen.


    "Didn''t I apologize..." Li Yalin said wrongly, but in exchange for Shaye''s louder laughter.


    "Well, I''ll reward you, but you should keep what I just said in mind." At this time, Shaye suddenly turned back and quickly gave Li Yalin a kiss on the lip. Then he let go. Li Yalin ran away quickly, leaving Li Yalin alone.


    "What did you say just now?" Li Yalin murmured.


    After returning to the camp, everyone had basically prepared their luggage and could continue to drive at any time. So after Li Yalin''s order, the beetles immediately set out to move towards the city of hell. The speed of this road is still very fast. It only took more than two days to reach the city of hell, which is much earlier than expected.


    "This is the city of hell. We can''t go any further. We can only send you here." After Li Yalin and his family were sent to a place about two kilometers away from the city of hell, they stopped. If they continued to move forward, they would be in the sphere of influence of the city of hell. No one could tell what would happen at that time. Uncle, they could not take a family to risk."That''s OK. Thank you for the past few days." After getting off the back of the beetle, Li Yalin smiles and thanks the beetle family. With their help, it''s really convenient. Li Yalin doesn''t care that the armored drill didn''t send them to their destination directly. It''s just human nature. Li Yalin can fully understand. Besides, the hell city can be seen here. It''s only a few minutes'' journey.


    "Goodbye Although I don''t know if we will meet again in the future... " At the time of parting, the little diamond beetle turned back three times in one step and was very reluctant to part. However, Li Yalin knew in his heart that the big stomach king was reluctant to part with Li Yalin''s food, and he was not reluctant to part with them.


    After saying goodbye to the family, Li Yalin and others came to the so-called hell city on foot. After stepping into the sphere of influence of hell City, Li Yalin and his followers can feel a shocking dark force. This force is eroding Li Yalin and his followers all the time. Although the eroding force is not very strong, it is lasting. If they stay in this place for a long time, they will definitely go crazy.


    After coming to the entrance of hell City, Li Yalin and others found that the building named hell city is 13 stories high, which is really an unlucky number. Only these so-called demons like it, right?


    There is only one entrance to the city of hell. At this time, Li Yalin and Li Yalin are standing in front of the entrance. This is a door made of dark unknown metal. On both sides of the door, there are sculptures of demons. What''s more funny is that there is a plaque right above the gate, on which there are four big characters written in the script of Tianfeng continent, the name of hell City.


    "When it comes to the name of home, I really don''t know who started it?" After looking at the four words on the plaque, Li Yalin shook his head and put his hands on the gate of hell city. With Li Yalin''s reinforcement, the gate was opened slowly.


    After entering the gate, Li Yalin and others saw a gorgeous hall. The hall was divided into two floors, which could not be seen from the outside. From the outside, the whole hell city is black, with black walls, black windows and black gates. But how can it be different inside?


    "I didn''t expect that. It''s really beautiful here!" Li Yalin smiles and pours at everyone, but everyone ignores Li Yalin and looks around curiously.


    "Cut, no fun." Li Yalin turned his head and then looked around the hall curiously. However, at this moment, the door which was still open was slowly closed. When the light all around was darkening, all the candles on the wall and in the hall were automatically lit.


    "What''s the matter, NIMF? What''s going on? " Li Yalin asked nimfu.


    "I can''t help it, master. It''s like being in the ancient forest. My radar is completely out of order." NIMF said dejectedly, although there is no problem at ordinary times, but every time this kind of critical moment, how can her radar lose its chain?


    "And Galatia?" Li Yalin quickly turned her head to galadiya. After exploring, galadiya also shook her head.


    "No, the darkness here is too mixed for me to distinguish." Galadiya is very depressed and says that although the dark breath is similar to the evil spirit, there are still some differences in essence. Even if she perceives the evil spirit now, in such a mixed environment, galadiya may not be able to distinguish it, let alone the dark breath now.


    "Then there''s no way. Now we have to go one step at a time. Aunt baihezi and Shaye, you two need to watch the map and terrain, and let me know as soon as possible." After listening to jaradiya''s words, Li Yalin has no good way, so he has to rely on baihezi and Shaye. Even if he can''t find out anything else, he still needs to pay attention to traps.


    At this time, although the hall was a bit gloomy and terrifying, there was no change. After carefully looking at the navigation map, Li Yalin suddenly found that there were secret roads on the first and second floors of the hall.

 Chapter 255

    "Come on, go in and have a look." Li Yalin took you to the secret entrance on the first floor. Since no useful clues were found in the hall, the only way now is to enter the two secret roads and find the way to go upstairs.


    Under baihezi''s spell, he quickly found the switch to open the secret passage. However, after Li Yalin and others entered the secret passage, they found that the secret passage was really gloomy and terrifying. As soon as they entered the door, they found two skeletons lying on the ground. Judging from the clothes that had begun to rot, these two corpses had been here for many years.


    "No! It''s strange. Why are there human bodies here? " Originally, Li Yalin didn''t care, but when he turned around to leave, Li Yalin suddenly reacted. No matter in the desert or in the forest, he had never seen humanoid creatures, let alone humans in clothes. Where did these two corpses come from?


    "Snowflake, have you ever seen human beings like us before?" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, everyone suddenly realized that saber immediately asked Xuehua.


    "I have never seen it, at least in my memory, there has never been human beings, but from the memory of inheritance, I can learn some basic information about human beings, but that''s all." Snow some helpless said.


    "Well, even if there are human beings, there are few people who live in the forest. Let''s move on." Li Yalin, who didn''t want to waste time on this topic, didn''t continue to ask, but turned around and groped ahead.


    The whole secret road is like a castle secret road in the middle ages. There are torches hanging on the walls made of huge stones to light up the dark road. However, these torches are not as bright as the candles in the hall before, because if you look at these torches carefully, there is a little bit of black and gray in the burning flames. Obviously, these are all the lowest Although the level of magic flame can''t be compared with their magic flame, at least it shouldn''t be the flame that appears in the world.


    After a long walk, Li Yalin and others found that this is not only a secret Road, but also a super complex labyrinth. All kinds of roads crisscross and are in chaos to the extreme. Moreover, there are many secret channels in many places. If you don''t pay attention to them, you will miss them. The most troubling thing is that there are many kinds of traps Because of the narrow passageway, these traps really brought a lot of trouble to Li Yalin and his family.


    After walking for about half an hour, Li Yalin finally found the exit, but to Li Yalin''s dismay, in the moment of walking out of the secret Road, they returned to the previous hall.


    "Is there any mistake? I''ve been around for a long time, and I''ve come back? " Li Yalin cried out angrily.


    "No, this is not the hall where we used to be!" Lily son while looking at his navigation map said.


    "What do you mean?" Li Yalin and others quickly gathered around.


    "If it''s the previous hall, it will be shown in my navigation map, but now the second floor we haven''t passed is still dark, which means we haven''t been to this hall." Lily son explained to everybody.


    "That is to say, although this hall is exactly the same as the one we have been to before, it is not the same place at all. If so, it is not desert outside the folding door?" Li Yalin touched the dark door and said in surprise.


    "In theory, it is." At this time, Shaye nodded and said with approval.


    "If so, let''s see what''s behind it!" There was a smile on the corner of Li Yalin''s mouth, and then Li Yalin took out the repaired blazing angel''s spear. Because the gods were in a cooling state at dusk, the blazing angel''s spear became Li Yalin''s main weapon again.


    At this time, the blazing angel''s spear was full of holy power. With Li Yalin''s roar, the mirage light gun was instantly displayed, and countless gun shadows with holy power all hit the black gate. In fact, Li Yalin''s attack was not simple, because the mirage light gun was composed of holy hammer, stab and repulsion Therefore, the most important ability of this move is not the powerful attack power, but the effect of repelling and flying. It already has the power of the law. No matter how powerful the enemy is, as long as Li Yalin uses this move, the other party will be repelled or flying.


    So at this time, Li Yalin did not want to break the door, but wanted to use his own move to open the door. As Li Yalin expected, the dark door was really opened by Li Yalin under the effect of repulsion. However, after the door was opened, it was a miserable scene.


    Behind the gate is a huge room, and in the middle of the room is a corpse mountain composed of countless corpses, as if it had experienced a very tragic massacre. There are men and women, old and young. From the faces of these corpses, we can only see endless fear and sorrow.


    "What''s this?" Li Yalin and others were completely stunned. They didn''t expect to see such a tragedy here. Massacre, this is totally naked massacre, who is going to do this kind of thing? Is it the devil here?Just at this time, a small group of demons came to this side in the distance. In order not to scare the snake, Li Yalin quickly asked nimfu to turn on the stealth function to make everyone invisible, and then closed the door. Anyway, Li Yalin had to investigate this matter.


    Judging from the energy emitted by the opponent, the opponent should belong to a relatively low-level devil, with only about five levels. At first sight, he is a kind of mischievous. At this time, the other party was picking and choosing beside these corpses, with a sense of impatience.


    Watching these demons pack the corpses one by one and turn around to leave, Li Yalin can''t bear it at last. However, saber is faster than Li Yalin at this time. Before Li Yalin makes a move, saber has already released the wind king''s boundary, and countless wind pressures have directly destroyed this small group of demons.


    "I said, toria, should you keep one alive?" Seeing saber kill all the demons in this team, Li Yalin seems helpless. Although Li Yalin himself is very angry, he at least keeps his sense. These demons are very important breakthroughs. At least he can learn a lot of useful information from their mouths. Now saber has completely disrupted Li Yalin''s plan.


    "I''m sorry, Yalin. I can''t help it!" Saber knew that she was really impulsive, but she didn''t regret it. Saber is such a person. If she had to choose again, she would choose to kill these demons directly.


    "Forget it, just kill them. Anyway, these guys should also be killed. Now we have to be more careful. It must be more dangerous here than before." Li Yalin knew Saber''s mood very well, so he didn''t say much. He just shrugged his shoulders and walked in the direction of this small group of demons. I believe there will be many clues from there.


    Now Li Yalin''s location is like a big warehouse, but all the goods here are human corpses. After walking out of the warehouse, Li Yalin finally understood why this place is called the city of hell.


    At this time, the castle in front of them is a huge castle, which is totally different from the buildings seen in the desert. It is full of gloomy and horrible atmosphere everywhere, but it is different from the spirit of the dead. It should be a more pure dark atmosphere.


    You can see the red magma rolling everywhere in the castle. To be exact, the castle is built on the magma, but it is slightly different. Maybe this is the characteristic of hell city. In short, the whole hell city is composed of black and dark red. Besides these two colors, Li Yalin can''t see any other colors.


    In the whole hell City, all kinds of demons from hell can be seen everywhere. Even Li Yalin, a three headed dog in hell, saw two of them. This is different from Li Yalin''s three hounds. This is a serious hell Watchdog with holy rank strength.


    "It feels like we''re in hell." At this time, Li Yalin was still in the mood to make fun of everyone, which made all the girls angry. However, we all know that Li Yalin is to ease everyone''s nervous mood.


    "Yes, it feels like another space." After feeling around for a while, galadiya said with some exclamation that apart from this hell City, galadiya could not feel everything outside the city. Could it be said that this hell city is an independent space?


    "Anyway, now we have entered the interior of hell City, so what we need to do now is to get the second magic gem, and if we have a chance, I will destroy this so-called hell city!" Li Yalin said to everyone with a firm face.


    "I agree! This place must be destroyed Saber was the first to agree. After stepping into the hell city for the first time, saber wanted to destroy it directly.


    "I don''t mind, but should we think about what to do next? You know, this is not a place to stay At this time, Shaye reminded everyone.


    "Well, NIMF will continue to open the invisible mode. With NIMF, as long as you don''t meet the experts above the saint level, there will be no problem at all." Li Yalin is quite satisfied with nimfu''s ability.


    Second shift, today may be third shift, of course, but maybe (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 256

    "I''m glad you found it here." At this time, the voice of the ice and snow goddess suddenly sounded out of thin air. However, Li Yalin, who had once had experience, did not feel surprised. Instead, Li Yalin directly asked the ice and snow goddess her own questions.


    "Didn''t you say you were waiting for us at the last level? Why did it appear so early? "


    "Hee hee, in fact, this can be regarded as the last pass or the beginning of the first pass. If you don''t get here directly from the first floor of the building, you have to cross the 13th floor before you can come here. However, there will be very difficult obstacles waiting for you in the 13th floor." Snow goddess said to Li Yalin playfully.


    "So it is." Li Yalin suddenly realized that they could walk out of the maze without Lily''s reminding, but it would not be as simple as it is now.


    "In that case, you are here to take us to the second magic gem." Li Yalin smiles. Now that the ice goddess appears, it will be much smoother.


    "Of course, but this magic gem is not so easy to get, because this magic gem is not sealed in the border, but in the hands of the master of this hell city." At this point, the voice of ice and snow goddess hesitated.


    "So what? Is the master of this hell city very powerful? " Li Yalin asked.


    "It can''t be described as fierce. No creature is his opponent in the second area, because he is the only one with nine levels of advanced strength in the second area." The ice and snow goddess replied with some exclamation that although the Ninth level senior is nothing to the ice and snow goddess, it will be the biggest challenge for Li Yalin.


    "Nine steps high? If the other side is only a nine level senior, then there is no problem at all. " After hearing that the so-called Lord of hell city was only the supreme senior, Li Yalin was greatly relieved. After all, they had fought against the supreme senior isili before, so now it''s not a problem to deal with another supreme.


    "Don''t underestimate him, although your strength is also very good, but the level gap can''t be made up by quantity alone. Even if there is a supreme junior among you and many Saint level masters, but if you meet this guy, you can''t get rid of this guy without any loss." It can be seen that Li Yalin doesn''t care about the Lord of hell city. The ice and snow goddess hurriedly advises that the ice and snow goddess doesn''t know Li Yalin''s details, so naturally she doesn''t know where Li Yalin''s self-confidence comes from.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. Now I''m going to trouble you to show us the way." Li Yalin smiles and ignores the advice of ice and snow goddess. Li Yalin has his own idea in his heart. It''s not that he is complacent, but that Li Yalin is fully prepared. Even if there is a problem at that time, Li Yalin will certainly summon Denisa in the upgrade space for the first time. With their help, let alone the supreme and senior, they will be happy Li Yalin has the power to fight.


    "Now that you have said that, I will not advise you. But I have already warned you. Don''t blame me if you suffer losses at that time." Seeing what Li Yalin said, the ice and snow goddess also said angrily. In her eyes, Li Yalin regarded her kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, which she had never experienced before. It was so irritating.


    "Ann, I won''t blame you then." Li Yalin just smiles, but it makes the ice and snow goddess more angry. However, anger returns to anger. The road still needs the guidance of the ice and snow goddess. Under the guidance of the ice and snow goddess, Li Yalin and she soon come to the main hall of hell city.


    Should we say that this is really a city of hell? The steps of the so-called main hall are covered with human skeletons. It can be said that it is a road paved with human skeletons. On both sides of the human skeletons road are also covered with skeletons. On the skeletons, there is the devil''s flame of hell. Moreover, there are many fountain near the main hall, but what is sprayed in the fountain is not the spring water, but the bright red human blood. From time to time, we can see some human organs floating in it, which is even more gloomy and terrifying.


    Saber was very angry about the scene in front of him. His hand holding the sword of victory was creaking all the time. Although he had killed many skeleton soldiers by himself, the scene at that time could not be compared with now. Xuechi Gulu, what an evil creature could do!


    "Don''t worry, toria. Let''s settle with that guy now." Looking at saber, who was trembling with anger, Li Yalin patted the other side on the shoulder and comforted him repeatedly that he knew that anger would affect Saber''s judgment, which was very unfavorable for the coming battle.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Under the persuasion of Li Yalin, saber finally regained his usual calm expression after taking a few deep breaths. However, Li Yalin knows that saber can''t calm down his anger so easily. Next, saber needs to fight himself to calm down."I say again, if you enter here, there will be no turning back. You really need to think it over." Just as Li Yalin was about to enter the main hall, the ice and snow goddess hesitated for a moment and then persuaded him. Although Li Yalin was moved, he didn''t say anything. He just nodded his head firmly and expressed his determination.


    "Forget it. I''ll leave you alone." Seeing that Li Yalin still didn''t listen to me, the ice and snow goddess stopped talking after she finished this sentence. Li Yalin just made a face at the girls and then stepped into the main hall of hell city for the first time.


    After entering the main hall, the situation in the main hall is even more terrible. The blood pool and flesh forest can''t describe the tragic situation. Is this the evil habit of the so-called city Lord? Do you have to decorate your palace with these flesh and blood? Although some make complaints about these dead, Li Yalin still Tucao in his heart.


    However, after walking inside the main hall, Li Yalin found that there was no high-level demon guarding here. On a huge corpse bed made of corpses deep in the main hall, a huge ugly demon was sleeping there.


    "Is this the so-called Lord of hell?" Li Yalin was a little puzzled and asked to the air. Although he didn''t know if the ice goddess was there, it was better to have an answer.


    "Of course, this is the main one." The ice and snow goddess affirmed, and at this moment, the huge devil suddenly woke up and looked in the direction of Li Yalin with great vigilance.


    After the devil stood up, Li Yalin could see the whole picture of the other party. He saw that the super ugly devil was about six meters tall, burning the devil''s flame of hell, with a pair of huge horns on his head, some of which were like the Bull Demon, but this guy was much uglier than the Bull Demon. At least the Bull Demon''s face was longer than a cow, and this guy was more than four In short, if this guy meets people at night, it''s estimated that eight out of ten will be scared to death, and the remaining two will have to be pulled into the mental hospital.


    "Who? Who''s there? " At this time, the huge demon city master shouts to Li Yalin and others. Although Li Yalin and others are invisible, the breath of Ruth and others can''t hide from the demon city master whose strength has reached the Ninth level. After all, where is the gap of strength.


    "What''s the noise? I can still hear you if you''re not so loud. " At this time, Li Yalin buckled his ears and showed his figure. Now that he has decided to kill this guy, there is no need to hide. It''s better to come out in a big way.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my main hall? Are my guards dead? " After Li Yalin showed up, the demon city master yelled to Li Yalin. The voice is so loud that it almost catches up with the rent woman''s lion roaring skill.


    "I asked you to keep your voice down, didn''t you hear me? Or didn''t your mother teach you to be polite? " Li Yalin said to each other with disdain. He didn''t seem to care about each other at all.


    "Why do you talk so much to him? Kill him directly Saber make complaints about the figure. At this time, Saber does not have so much leisure to share with the devil City owners. Since the arch criminal has already appeared, Saber naturally wants to kill the other party first.


    "Who are you? Is there anyone else there? Come out quickly After some puzzled looking at saber, the demon lord roared out in the direction of everyone''s invisibility.


    "Do you need so many of us to beat you?" At this time, he also cancelled his invisibility. For this kind of devil from hell, he was not in the mood to talk nonsense with each other. He saw that he was fighting with Shenwei, and his attacking posture had been put forward.


    "I''m afraid of you because I''m ugly? I tell you, it''s not your fault to be ugly. It''s your fault to scare people! Hell is too dangerous. You''d better go back to Mars! " Li Yalin said with a smile, but after Li Yalin finished, the demon city master was a little puzzled.


    "Mars? Where is Mars? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "You haven''t heard so much about it. You don''t have a small diploma, and you dare to come out and pretend to me. Are you a green onion? Or I''ll say, "it''s terrible to have no culture!" After shaking his head and muttering for a while, Li Yalin immediately picked up his spear of blazing angel and hit the devil city master with a fierce blow of thunder.


    Thanks to saberalter, Chien Ling Huan, saberalter, Chijie no trace, glorious knight for their reward.


    I didn''t go to the third shift yesterday. I''m sure it will be today.


    It''s too miserable to subscribe, isn''t it that more than 100 brothers subscribe every day? Let''s support Xiao Shuai. If you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 257

    Just before Li Yalin''s thunder attacks the demon city master, a dark magic shield suddenly appears in front of the demon city master, resisting all Li Yalin''s attacks, leaving him completely unscathed.


    "Let''s go. This guy can''t be handled by himself!" Seeing this result, Li Yalin is not surprised. If his attack can really cause damage to the other party, then Li Yalin can deal with this guy himself. Moreover, it''s not the time to worry about more people and bully less people. It''s the most important thing to solve the opponent as soon as possible.


    After getting Li Yalin''s order, astriya was the first to rush past. At this time, astriya''s super vibration photon sword had turned into a huge lightsaber, and they split down towards the demon city Lord. At this time, Ruth and them were led by nimfu to evacuate the combat area, so as not to be affected.


    Seeing the fall of the super vibration photon sword, the demon city Lord didn''t react at all. He just summoned a dark shield to resist astriya''s attack. However, this strike can''t be defended as simple as that. When the super vibration photon sword touched the dark shield, it easily tore the shield and continued to attack the demon lord, which surprised the Demon Lord a little.


    Although surprised, the Demon Lord didn''t care too much. He just took advantage of astriya''s chopping, and the demon lord disappeared in the same place, intending to avoid astriya''s attack. However, even if the demon city master evaded this attack, he did not expect that Icarus''s Artemis had attacked. Dozens of rear-end missiles had been launched at the same time as astraya attacked. While the demon city master evaded astraya''s attack, the rear-end missiles had hit the target in an instant.


    The demon city master hit by the rear end missile had a huge explosion. After the explosion, even the nine level demon with thick skin was blown off a layer of skin. You know, this is Artemis with full power, and its effect is self-evident.


    "Damn it! Damn it At this time, the demon city master was shouting, he had never been so seriously hurt in tens of thousands of years, which was unimaginable before, which made him very angry.


    "Add status!" At this time, it''s not a time to watch the excitement. At the same time of astriya''s attack, Li Yalin and the girls have started the first round of auxiliary magic. Li Yalin''s holy wall, power blessing and iron wall blessing, and galadiya''s magic shield are all thrown at the girls for free. At this time, Shaye also used the mantra of reducing defense, reducing anti mantra and destroying magic to cast on the demon city Lord. Although there was a difference of one level, it could at least have some effect.


    "You hateful human beings, I will kill you!" At this time, the demon city master''s body appeared a very strong dark atmosphere, and his hands have gradually formed a black energy ball, it seems that this guy is ready to use the dark magic to deal with them.


    Looking at the opponent''s energy ball, Li Yalin knows that this blow is definitely not so simple. He can''t let the opponent issue this blow. If this blow is successful, he may really suffer a loss. Now the best way is to let the other side stop magic, if so, it needs Li Yalin to appear.


    Li Yalin''s left hand was slightly open, and a magic array appeared at his feet, while another magic array shrouded in the sky of the demon city master. However, due to the level difference, the effect of this move was not particularly good. If you don''t have Li Yalin''s energy to maintain, you can only reduce each other''s magic cohesion speed, so Li Yalin can only calm down and focus all his attention on the enchantment.


    Taking advantage of Li Yalin''s enchantment to stop each other''s magic, the women headed by saber started to launch the first wave of attacks, and all kinds of attacks went to the demon city Lord. Because you can''t use magic to strengthen yourself, the demon city master can only rely on his own energy to resist everyone''s attack, but the effect is greatly reduced. Although ordinary attacks can''t cause damage to the opponent, once he shows strong skills or combination skills, he can definitely cause trouble to the opponent.


    At this time, the demon city master has the same cup as the former isili. In the continuous bombing of the women, the demon city master is already on the verge of collapse. If he only relies on his own physical attack, the overall strength of the demon city master will be cut by more than half.


    "You guys, you forced me!" After the roar of the demon city Lord, his figure changed a lot. Originally, some human like bodies swelled one by one. Then the guy stretched out two arms behind his back, and his lower body expanded backward. After stretching out two more retreats, he became a four legged landing state.


    The original height of the Demon Lord was only about six meters, but after his transformation, his height was more than ten meters. Now his four feet have become something like animal claws. The burning flame on the demon lord''s body is more vigorous. If you look carefully, you can see that this guy''s body is covered with a thin layer of scales."Originally, I didn''t want to be like this. Do you know how much energy is wasted to maintain this? Now use your blood to make up for my anger. "After transformation, the demon city master did not know where to turn out two huge battle axes, each of which was held by the inflated hand. In the original hands, there was a huge sword burning with magic flame. The length of the sword was eight or nine meters high, which was very shocking.


    "If you lie in a groove, will this guy change? Is that bullshit? Physical attack form Li Yalin swallowed his saliva fiercely. At this time, the momentum of the demon city leader became more fierce. At first glance, he was very good at physical attack. Then, it would be useless to seal the enchantment.


    "No matter what it turns out to be, we''ll get rid of him!" Saber firmly clenched the sword of victory in her hand. Although saber was slightly surprised by the transformation of the demon city master, she soon recovered and continued to attack the demon city master.


    "It''s no use!" Saber''s attack was very fierce, but before he attacked the demon city master, the sword tip of the oath of victory sword collided with the demon city master''s magic flame giant sword. It seems that this magic flame giant sword is also a good thing. After the collision with the oath of victory sword, it was even the winner, and a lot of sparks were produced between the two sword tips.


    At the same time when the two swords collided, the axe in the hand of the demon city master waved at saber, and saber, who was fighting against the demon flame sword, had no way to avoid the axe, and saber didn''t have four hands, so he couldn''t use so many weapons.


    At this critical moment, Li Yalin flew forward and knocked the axe to saber with the blazing angel''s spear. At the same time, astriya''s super vibration photon sword and Icarus''s Apollo successively called on the demon city Lord. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to fight four hands. At this time, the demon city master really has some time to worry about himself, but he can''t avoid this attack. However, after becoming a physical attack mode, the defense of the demon city master''s body has really increased a lot. The super vibration photon sword and Apollo only caused a small hole to the opponent, but they didn''t cause any fatal damage .


    "Ha ha, you can''t hurt me!" The demon city master laughs. After fighting saber back with his arms, the guy launches a counterattack and cuts saber down with his sword.


    If you want to say that the strike of the demon city Lord was really fast, saber didn''t respond. At this critical moment, Li Yalin made a space jump to deliver saber to his side in an instant, which made Saber''s strike fail.


    In the case of a miss, the demon city Lord did not continue to pay attention to saber. Instead, he took advantage of the strength of the forward attack and continued to attack galadiya not far away from saber. At this time, galadiya had already noticed the other party''s action. Just as the demon city master attacked him, the staff of Archangel in galadiya''s hand had already sent out a dazzling blue light. After a blue light flashed, there were countless blue light blades with galadiya as the center. After the control of galadiya, they all aimed at the demon city master Launched in the past, this is one of galadiya''s ultimate Magic - cutting blade. San, a non attribute magic from the alien world.


    The demon city master, who was hit by galadiya''s counterattack in advance, was very angry at this time. The blade of cutting. San also gave this guy a lot of damage. Moreover, after the blade of cutting was launched, galadiya also rewarded him with a skill of freezing. Although he didn''t freeze him, it was a small harassment.


    At this time, Shaye''s ultimate skills have also been prepared. Shaye, Bizi and Li, who have been transferred to the career of "Alice sonata", have already started to prepare this ultimate skill after the first wave of attacks. This is the joint force technology developed by us - atomic explosion.


    Atom is originally a kind of magic spell attack without attributes, which is similar to the principle of cutting blade. Of course, the attack range of atom can''t be compared with cutting blade. After all, in general, atom can be regarded as a single spell attack, and now the atomic explosion they use is produced by the superposition of eight atoms, which is the combination The power of Li Ji is not a matter of multiplying eight by one.


    It will be delivered on the second shift and the third shift in the afternoon

 Chapter 258

    The eight atomic spheres in front of the eight women gradually merged into one, forming a huge atomic sphere. Finally, led by the most powerful of all the women, Yuzi shot in the direction of the demon city leader.


    In fact, the demon city master didn''t find the actions of the women. Now he has no way. He has to break them one by one, so that he can have a chance of life. However, the atomic explosion directly and completely broke the situation in the field.


    Although the atomic blaster ball seems small, it is full of power. After hitting the demon city master, it produced a kind of annihilation blasting effect. This power even affected the nearby Li Yalin, not to mention the demon city master who was hit directly.


    The blow they made at this time can be compared with the full force of the supreme high level. You should know that they have just reached the Holy Level for a short time. What if they reach the supreme level or the divine level? This atomic blast is definitely the biggest killer.


    After the smoke and dust from the annihilation blasting gradually dissipated, the demon city master presented to Li Yalin in front of them had been blown off one arm and two legs, and even half of the left horn on his head had been blown off. The tragic appearance made all the women laugh, and Li Yalin even laughed.


    "Ha ha, well done!" While laughing, Li Yalin exclaimed to all the girls, but at this time, the devil city master''s body was emitting a very strong dark atmosphere, and the injured parts of his body began to heal, which surprised them.


    "Don''t give him time to recover. If he is allowed to continue like this, he will definitely recover completely." All of a sudden, the voice of the ice and snow goddess appeared in everyone''s ears. After hearing the words of the ice and snow goddess, Li Yalin immediately responded and hit the Qihuang arrival bullet at the demon city leader. Unexpectedly, the Qihuang arrival bullet, which was originally intended to be used as harassment, exploded dozens of wounds on the demon city leader''s body.


    "This guy is the weakest when he recovers. Let''s take this opportunity to do it quickly!" After Li Yalin yelled, all the women threw their strongest blow at the Demon Lord. In an instant, the Demon Lord was overwhelmed by all kinds of skills.


    Because everyone has different skills, the explosion caused by the mixing of elements even blew up the ceiling of the main hall. At this time, Ruth and she have already evacuated the main hall of hell City, and only Li Yalin are left. They are still in Icarus'' absolute defense circle, and they are not affected by the explosion.


    "No It''s impossible... " After the elemental explosion, the demon city master has not died, but even if he is not dead, this guy is not far away from the collar Bento. He just has one breath, and his dark energy is almost imperceptible. At this time, the demon city master is looking at Li Yalin and others with incredible eyes. In his eyes, he is clearly a strong man of the Ninth level. Why would he be killed by these guys of the eighth level?


    "Nothing is impossible, but before that, tell me where the magic gems in this area are? Tell me honestly, I''ll give you a good time, too. " Li Yalin stepped forward and said.


    "Magic jewel? What is that? I don''t know! " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the demon city master came to ask three questions. He said that he would not tell the whereabouts of the magic jewel even if he died. He just didn''t know.


    "I said, your highness, should you tell us what to do next?" Now time is running out. We don''t need galadiya. Even Li Yalin can feel that the whole hell city has been mobilized. Countless demons of level 7 and even level 8 are moving towards the main hall. If we don''t solve this problem quickly, we will face a group battle.


    "The magic gem should be on him, or in his space ring. Even if he is a nine level senior strong man, he does not have the ability to open up space independently." Snow goddess also felt the turmoil of hell City, and she quickly replied.


    "In that case, he''s useless!" After Li Yalin heard this, the blazing angel''s spear instantly raised. This guy is a supreme superior. As long as he kills this guy, he will surely be promoted to the supreme primary level. However, saber and himself are both the top strength of the holy rank. So who is going to kill this guy?


    "Wait Don''t kill me, I said I''ll tell you all I know! " At this time, the demon city master did not have a trace of dignity as a strong man. He was busy begging for forgiveness.


    "You''re a dead duck, you''re just not saying it? Why are you talking now? " Li Yalin looks at the demon city master with great interest. However, Li Yalin doesn''t believe his words at all. Anyone who believes in the devil''s words is an idiot. But what Li Yalin is more interested in is what lies this guy is going to make up to deal with himself.


    "I have magic jewels! It''s just that it''s not on me, but in my treasure house! " The demon city Lord nodded and bowed repeatedly, but at this time, this guy''s energy plummeted, and his physical strength had reached the bottom. He couldn''t support his huge body at all, because with a fierce nod, this guy actually fell on the ground directly, and the huge smoke generated after the huge body collided with the ground blocked Li Yalin''s sight.At this time, the demon city master gathered his own remaining dark power and sent out his last move to Li Yalin - Curse of the dark night. No matter who the other party is, if he wins this move, he will suffer heartfelt pain, and the pain will continue until the winner dies.


    A black light flashed by, and Li Yalin''s face turned pale in an instant. This is also Li Yalin''s carelessness. He thought that this guy had no resistance, but he didn''t expect that he had left his last hand.


    "Do you think this little thing can hurt me?" Although the heart is as painful as a knife cut, Li Yalin still smiles and says to the demon city Lord. As a priest, Li Yalin naturally knows that this is a curse. Since it is a curse, it is hard to defeat Li Yalin. A pair of huge golden energy wings appear behind Li Yalin. With a golden light flashing, Li Yalin''s Archangel kiss has played a role .


    "No way My curse of the night never fails The demon city Lord said with an incredible face.


    "Haven''t you heard the saying that everything is possible? Come on, toria, let''s kill him together. It''s up to luck who can be promoted at that time! " After taking a look at the demon city master, Li Yalin immediately turns around and says to saber.


    "Well, let''s come together." After looking at the demon city Lord and Li Yalin, saber originally intended to refuse, but after seeing Li Yalin''s eyes, saber only nodded and agreed.


    "No Don''t kill me Looking at the approaching Li Yalin and saber, the demon city master retreats. But after realizing that he really has no chance of survival, the demon city master finally begins to confuse his dark energy and plans to use self explosion to pull a few people on his back.


    Li Yalin, who has such experience for a long time, will let the other side succeed. When the demon city leader is still in disorder of energy, Li Yalin and saber have already launched their own attack. Li Yalin''s new move, thunder burst gun and Saber''s plasma light speed sword, hit the demon city leader together, making the other side submerged in innumerable gun shadows and swords flashing electric light in an instant Under the shadow.


    After killing the demon city master, this guy''s body began to dissipate gradually. After his body completely disappeared, in addition to his weapons, there was a dark yellow magic gem left in the same place. It was really hard to find a place without any effort. The magic gem that had planned to spend some time to find now appeared directly, no problem It''s a surprise, to say the least.


    And just after killing the demon city master, a portal in the main hall suddenly opened. If you look out the door from here, it should be the entrance of the third pass - it''s a blue sea.


    What I want to explain here is that after the killing, Li Yalin and saber were upgraded at the same time. Maybe the experience of the demon city master is huge enough, maybe the accumulated experience of Li Yalin and saber is enough, maybe there are two reasons. In general, both of them have become the nine level junior supremacy. In this way, Li Yalin''s team will be better There are three supreme masters in Wu''s class, and the number of senior members of the saint class is not small, such as astraya and liv road. They are all about to reach the peak strength of the saint class.


    "You go to the third level first. I have something else to do here!" After a little feeling of the power of upgrading, Li Yalin asked everyone to go to the third level and wait, while he wanted to destroy the evil hell city.


    "Anyway, I''ll be by your side." At this time saber came to Li Yalin and said to him with a smile.


    "We''re not going either. If we want to go, we''ll go together!" All the women said with one voice.


    "Why, I''m not going to be heroic. I just want to see if there''s anything good here." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Although he was very happy to see everyone''s heart, he didn''t want to die. Why was he so tragic?


    "So it''s like this. Why do you look like you''re dying at ease?" Hearing what Li Yalin said, Shaye threw a white eye at Li Yalin.


    sent to suck, saying that the recent subscription is really not enough. If there are some monthly tickets, it will be even better. It is also good to say that there are no votes and clicks. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 259

    "Die in peace?" It''s a subtle word! Li Yalin couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Dizzy, forget it, you hurry to the past. I''m going to destroy this place. I''m not going to affect you then. " Then Li Yalin drove all of them through the portal. After all of them passed the portal, Li Yalin flew into the air, gathered all his energy, and began to cast his ultimate forbidden curse, the infinite scorched earth of thunder and thunderbolt.


    In the sky, countless thunderbolts and lightning crisscross, and electric snakes float in the whole hell city. After more than 30 seconds, the originally gloomy and terrible hell city has become a piece of scorched earth.


    "Ah, your move is really powerful. At least in my memory, only the God of lightning can make this move. Take a closer look at the artifact you are wearing. It seems that there is the God of lightning on it, but it''s slightly different from that guy''s spirit. It''s really interesting." After gently landing on the ground, before Li Yalin could catch his breath, the ice and snow goddess said in praise.


    "Yes? I haven''t seen it, but I''m very interested in the God of lightning. " After hearing the snow goddess''s words, Li Yalin also raised his interest. Where did a god of lightning come from? After he was promoted to the top, Li Yalin''s perception of himself went up to a new level and showed infinite scorched earth. This forbidden mantra just felt a little tired. If it was still the strength of the original holy rank, Li Yalin would have been out of power for a long time.


    "Yes? If we can meet in the future, I''ll tell her what you said. " At this point, the ice and snow goddess even laughed softly, but the laughter made Li Yalin feel that her hair stood up.


    "I said, can you smile normally? And were you just thinking about a conspiracy? " Li Yalin said, squinting.


    "Ah, you think too much. How can it be?" The ice and snow goddess quickly denied it, but Li Yalin could clearly hear that the ice and snow goddess was absolutely perfunctory.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Look at the portal under your feet. Now it has been destroyed by you!" Just when Li Yalin wanted to continue questioning, the ice goddess quickly changed the topic.


    "Cut, I''ve been prepared for this!" Li Yalin said with some disdain that although he knew the ice goddess was changing the topic, Li Yalin went forward to check the portal. After confirming that the portal was indeed destroyed, Li Yalin flashed into the upgrade space.


    Li Yalin had thought before casting the forbidden curse that this powerful forbidden curse might destroy the portal, but Li Yalin had already dealt with it. As early as after the end of the copy of big sword, Li Yalin found a small bug that is not a bug, that is, if Li Yalin is entering the upgrade space, and his covenant God is still outside the space, then Li Yalin can use his covenant God as a transmission point to transmit it to the covenant God.


    however, there are still some restrictions on this bug, that is, there must be a gap between the two It must be in the same space, that is to say, Li Yalin cannot directly transmit the reality from the copy, nor can he directly transmit the copy from the reality. On this point, Li Yalin has already told all the girls. Just after Li Yalin came out of the upgrade space, Li Yalin has already appeared beside everyone.


    "Ah Lin, you''re back. How are you? You''re not hurt, are you? " Just after Li Yalin appeared, Li was the first to run over and asked with great concern.


    "Don''t worry, absolutely no problem!" Li Yalin gave Li a thumbs up with a smile and made my strongest gesture.


    "I have said many times that I should protect you by your side. Why do you always listen to me?" Saber, who strongly pushed Li Yalin into the portal, was very depressed. Now he is holding Li Yalin to preach. Although he wanted to explain, saber didn''t give Li Yalin any chance. It was like a machine gun. He kept talking to Li Yalin. It can be seen that saber was really angry.


    "Well, well, look at Arlene. He already knows he''s wrong. Toria, please spare him." Looking at Li Yalin''s miserable appearance, baihezi grabs saber. If saber is allowed to go on, she will say it''s dark. Despite Saber''s indifference to other things, saber always puts Li Yalin''s safety first in her mind, even her favorite food is not as good as her.


    "Yes, sister toria, please forgive brother Alin this time." At this time, Sally also came to help. Under the persuasion of the women, saber finally stopped preaching.


    "Boy, it''s not so easy to enjoy Yanfu, is it?" Just after Li Yalin exaggerated wiped the cold sweat that did not exist on his forehead, Dean Wendi came to Li Yalin with a sinister face, and what he said really made Li Yalin want to kick him.


    , "I said," are you still idle? Shall I find you something to do? " Li Yalin glanced at Dean Wendi, and his tone was very bad, which made Dean Wendi shiver immediately."Can''t you respect me a little?" Dean Wendi muttered plaintively, but Li Yalin was amused by this.


    "If you do more things that I can respect, I think I will respect you very much, but look at you now..." At this point, Li Yalin did not go on, but made an expression that we all know.


    "What do you mean? Can''t you respect me for what I do? " Dean Wendy yelled angrily that the conversation between them had been heard clearly.


    "Look, look, I said Wendy, even your students know that you are not worthy of respect. You are so poor!" After hearing the noise of Dean Wendy, Dean Dwight and several other deans came to Li Yalin. At this time, Dean Dwight was looking at Dean Wendy with a funny expression.


    "Who Who said that? I am the most reliable and respectable person in our college At this point, Dean Wendy even felt guilty, even ordinary students. These deans were the people who knew him the most.


    "Actually Dean Wendy is very reliable sometimes Although he is often out of tune... " At this time, xiuleijia hesitated. When she said the first sentence, Dean Wendi''s face was full of satisfaction. But after all the words were finished, Dean Wendi immediately fell from heaven to hell.


    "Ha ha, is that the higher you win, the harder you fall? Ha ha... " After seeing Wendi''s face changing stunt, Li Yalin laughed heartlessly. It was not only Li Yalin, but all the people on the scene covered their mouths and snickered.


    "You You... " President Wendi, after you said a few words, you didn''t say a word. At last, you had to turn your head and ignore the people. At this time, Li Yalin also looked around at the scenery.


    Now Li Yalin is at the junction of the second area and the third area. The third area is an endless ocean, blue sea, blue sky and sand beach. It is indeed a good place for tourism and leisure. Of course, it would be better if there were no dangerous Warcraft.


    After looking at the updated third task, Li Yalin sighed again. This task is becoming more and more out of tune. This time, the magic gem is in a place called deep sea forbidden area. Listen to the name, you can see that it''s not a good place. Deep sea forbidden area, can''t it be in the sea? Li Yalin is so old that he has never been to the sea. Although he has seen it now, it doesn''t mean he is going to visit the bottom of the sea, does it?


    "What''s the matter, Arlene? Is this a difficult task? " Seeing Li Yalin''s unhappy face, Li asked softly.


    "More than difficulties! Have you ever heard of looking for a needle in a haystack? Our task this time is to look for gems in the haystack! " Li Yalin shook his head. Now it''s really troublesome. We need nimfu to search it thoroughly.


    "Nimfu, the task is still up to you. You can find a place called deep sea forbidden area by listening to its name. It must be at the bottom of the sea, and it''s still deep in the sea. It may be difficult, but you still have to work hard." After patting nimfu on the shoulder, Li Yalin''s tone was a little heavy.


    "Yes, master, I will try my best!" After being photographed by Li Yalin, nimfu''s face turned a little red, but then she immediately returned to normal. After her eyes turned dark blue, she directly entered the strategic mode.


    "I''m sorry, master. The area of the ocean is too big for me to fully explore. We have to explore while we walk." After scanning for a long time, nimfu said to Li Yalin in frustration. However, Li Yalin also knew that this time it was really a bit difficult. After all, nimfu is not omnipotent. It seems that nimfu will be promoted next time.


    "It doesn''t matter. If that''s the case, let''s go into the ocean! I haven''t seen the sea yet. Now let''s have a good look! " Li Yalin smiles a little and then says to the sea.


    "But brother, how can we get to the Ocean Center? Is it hard to fly all the time? " At this time, Ruth hesitated and asked Li Yalin. Although she didn''t see the sea for the first time, she also knew that she needed a boat to cross the sea.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll arrange it freely." With a mysterious smile, Li Yalin began to communicate with Feifei in the upgrade space. After the communication, Li Yalin took out the yacht that had been prepared for a long time from the upgrade space.


    As a matter of fact, when he learned that there was one marine area among the six regions, Li Yalin had already made preparations early. The super military factory is also worthy of being a super military factory. The relatively elementary means of transportation such as yacht can be built in minutes. Moreover, this yacht is not an ordinary yacht. Its material is made of super hard steel alloy!


    Thank you for your memory. I''d like to read a good book. Jane Ling Huan, saberalter''s reward.


    In other words, subscription is still required There are also tickets and so on (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 260

    The whole yacht is about 33 meters long. It is divided into three layers. In addition to being made of super hard steel alloy, its power facilities are powered by palladium (cold nuclear fusion reactor). The most important thing is that the yacht uses the primary artificial intelligence. Although it is only the primary, it can also make the most accurate judgment when sailing on the sea. There is no need to control the yacht manually.


    "I said brother Is this steel ship yours? " Ruth stammered to Li Yalin. Don''t doubt the word "giant ship". Because the whole Tianfeng continent is like an irregular cube, few people pay attention to overseas affairs. At most, they build some small boats to go fishing, or build some small warships to defend the waters under the jurisdiction of various countries. In this way, the construction of ships is not so developed. According to the common sense of Tianfeng, basically all the ships are made of wood. It''s just unheard of to build ships with steel. No wonder Ruth and them were so surprised.


    "Big ship? I said, sister Ruth, you don''t have eyes, do you? It''s just a small yacht. " Li Yalin shook his hand in front of Ruth''s eyes and said to Ruth with a smile.


    "Yacht? I dare say it''s the biggest yacht in the whole Tianfeng continent! " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, one side of aofeina even said with some exclamation, and in the word yacht, she specially accentuated her tone.


    "Yes? Ha ha, anyway, let''s go up first. We''re going to start soon Li Yalin touched his nose, and then jumped onto the yacht. You know, it''s just a yacht. There''s no way to dock on the coast. Seeing that Li Yalin had entered the yacht, everyone could not help sighing. The soldiers all jumped onto the yacht, while the mages all flew onto the yacht with the help of Fengfa.


    "Wow! It''s too luxurious! " After seeing the general situation of the yacht, Vivian and Lillian have become flower crazed. They are both curious. If they were not stopped by Alani, they would be able to take apart the whole yacht.


    "How are you recently? I found that you have been silent a lot since you arrived here." After setting the yacht to run automatically, Li Yalin, who walked out of the cockpit, saw that Alani was sitting on the deck alone. Although she knew her identity clearly, there must be some estrangement between herself and Alani, Li Yalin still asked.


    "We are very good, ha ha..." After hearing Li Yalin''s concern, Alani was obviously at a loss. After two dry smiles, she was silent.


    "In fact, I understand your current mood, but you really don''t have to put my identity in mind. I hope we are just like ordinary people. You don''t have your noble princess identity, and I don''t have my identity as the heir of God. We can communicate with each other in an ordinary way." At this time, Li Yalin said to Alani sincerely.


    "Hand in Communication or something Is it too early? " After Li Yalin finished, Alani stammered with a red face, which made Li Yalin immediately realize that she had said something wrong.


    "This association is to make friends It''s not right. It''s just ordinary friends Li Yalin also began to falter for a long time and didn''t make it clear, but after hearing Li Yalin say that ordinary friends get along with each other, Alani''s look was obviously dim.


    "It''s just Ordinary friends? " She murmured a little sadly.


    "That''s a good friend, isn''t it?" Seeing this, Li Yalin asked cautiously in a low voice, but before Alani could react, Li Yalin said to himself: "in fact, we are good friends, but there''s one thing I''ve been wondering. Are you and brother tyre developing too fast? It''s only a few days. You''ve been dating each other? "


    "We''re not going out with big brother tyre!" At this time, Alani immediately turned red and refused. Alani knew that she and Vivian had lifted a stone and smashed her feet, completely self defeating. At this time, she naturally wanted to remove this misunderstanding.


    "No? You didn''t get along with big brother Tyr, so why are you so close? " Li Yalin is a little puzzled and asks, if you want to say that Alani and Vivian are not frivolous girls, they can''t just be friends and treat tyre so intimately, right? Or is there something in it?


    "Well About this, it''s about the secret of elder brother tyre. Vivian and I have vowed to keep it secret for her. If elder brother tyre wants to, she will tell you when we meet in the future. " After hesitating for a while, Alani finally didn''t tell liyalin the secret of tier, that is, Tiera. After all, what she had said before, even if she wanted to tell liyalin, Tiera had to say it herself.


    "So it is. Well, since it is, I will not force you to say it. I believe elder brother tyre will tell me later." Li Yalin smiles a little. Although she is a little depressed, she doesn''t tell her the truth, but after learning that she and Vivian are not with tyre, Li Yalin''s heart is much more relaxed in an instant. It''s just a kind of happy feeling."What are you talking about? Is it convenient for us to join in At this time, Vivian and Lillian also come here. After seeing that Li Yalin is talking with Alani, Vivian immediately jumps to their side.


    "Of course, we were chatting just now, but you are a little depressed these days, and you don''t talk so much. This is not a good phenomenon." Li Yalin said to Vivian with a smile.


    "Well, actually I don''t want to. I just want to say it, but I don''t know what to say." Wei Wei An''s little mouth pouted, which made Li Yalin want to laugh.


    "In that case, you and I have no common language? Or don''t you want to talk to me at all? " Li Yalin found that if he didn''t tease Vivian, it was really a loss, so he said with some self mocking tone.


    "Who said that? Who said that? I just don''t understand. It''s not right. How can I say that? " After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Vivian quickly wants to explain, but she can''t express her mind accurately, which makes Vivian very depressed.


    "Well, you stupid girl, don''t you see that Yalin is teasing you?" At this time, Lillian knocked on Vivian''s head and said to her with a smile that Lillian didn''t have the hesitation of Vivian and alanine. In recent days, she got along with Li Yalin very happily, which made alanine and Vivian very envious.


    "Is that so?" Covering the parts knocked by Lillian, Vivian asks Li Yalin carefully.


    "What do you say? It''s true that you are a stupid girl. " Li Yalin said with a smile, and touched Vivian''s hair by the way, which made Vivian''s face turn red instantly.


    "Well, you''ve come together to bully me. I''ll ignore you. I''ll go to the dean to judge." Vivian, whose cheeks turned red, stamped her feet and immediately turned around and ran away. Li Yalin''s action just now made her very happy. If she was still in the same place, she would not be able to control her excitement, so she had to turn around and run away.


    "Vivian! Vivian After shouting twice, Vivian didn''t stop, so Alani motioned to Li Yalin and then turned to chase her.


    "I said, Yalin, what do you think of these two girls?" After Alani caught up with her, Lillian patted Li Yalin on the shoulder and asked Li Yalin with a smile.


    "What do I think? What do you mean, sister Lillian? " Li Yalin asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Didn''t I say not to call me big sister, but to call me sister Lily? Why don''t you always remember? " At this time, Lillian pinched Li Yalin''s face fiercely, but then continued to say in a surprised tone: "I don''t know if you really don''t understand or pretend to be confused. I don''t believe you can''t see the thoughts of these two girls?"


    "Sister lily, you don''t see the situation around me, Alani and Vivian. They are good girls. If you follow me, you will hurt them." Holding the handrail on the deck, Li Yalin sighs at the blue sea. After learning that Alani and Vivian are not with tyle, and combining all kinds of signs of Alani and Vivian, Li Yalin can understand no matter how low his EQ is?


    "You don''t have to do this. I can''t understand the situation around you any more. It''s really a great grievance that so many good girls are following you. But what can you say with just one point? You have to think about the feelings of Alani and them, don''t you At this point, Lillian''s tone has begun to rise.


    "Sister Lillian, can''t you keep your voice down? We all come here in a low key. " Li Yalin has no choice but to hold Lillian. If he doesn''t stop it, Lillian''s voice will spread all over the yacht.


    "I''ll call me sister Lily again! Besides, I never know how to write low-key words! " Lillian broke away Li Yalin''s hand and then pinched Li Yalin''s face. However, even if the tone did not change, her voice still dropped a lot.


    "Well, sister lily, don''t make any noise. What do you mean? As you know, Alani is the successor of the kingdom of ice and snow. There''s no possibility between us At this time, Li Yalin suddenly said so.

 Chapter 261

    "What happened to the heirs? I''m more concerned about the future of Alani than that. " Lily Ann said casually that she didn''t care about the future of the ice kingdom.


    "Why? Aren''t you a member of the kingdom of ice and snow? Don''t you care about the future of the ice Kingdom at all? If there is no such successor as Alani, what will happen to the kingdom of ice and snow? " Li Yalin asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I don''t have a sense of belonging to the ice and snow kingdom. Maybe it has something to do with growing up in Fengwu Kingdom since I was a child. In my eyes, I don''t need to care about other people except Alani and Vivian in the ice and snow kingdom." Unexpectedly, Lillian broke out a gossip, which immediately raised Li Yalin''s interest.


    "You grew up in Fengwu kingdom? If you can, can you tell me in detail? " Li Yalin asked excitedly, but he also understood that some of Lillian''s privacy might be involved, so before asking, Li Yalin decided to ask for the other party''s consent.


    "It''s nothing. As you know, Vivian''s father and I are the first Prime Minister of ice and snow Kingdom, but it''s not accurate to say that I''m his eldest daughter. To be exact, I should be an illegitimate child. After I was born, I was sent to Fengwu Kingdom and adopted by my mother''s friends. I was not picked up until I was 18 years old. The purpose of taking me back is to borrow me to get married with the son of another family in the ice and snow kingdom. This is the so-called political marriage. I was nurtured in the Fengwu Kingdom since I was a child, so I would not agree to this kind of marriage, so I fought desperately. Finally, with the help of Vivian and Alani, I completely got rid of this marriage, but the price was mine A so-called father expelled me from the family forever, but fortunately, with the help of Vivian and Alani, my life in the ice and snow capital is pretty good. That''s why I only care about Vivian and Alani. " Lillian sighed and talked about her life experience. After Lillian said these words, Li Yalin also kept silent.


    "I''m sorry, sister lily. I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of life experience. I can''t see it from your cheerful personality." After thinking for a long time, Li Yalin finally choked out such a sentence.


    "Hee hee, are you comforting me? It''s a terrible comfort Lillian chuckled, then came forward and touched Li Yalin''s cheek.


    "Well, sister Lilly, I won''t call you sister Lillian, but you can''t treat me like a child!" Li Yalin quickly shook off Lillian''s little hand and said angrily.


    "Well, I know. But what do you think about Alani and Vivian? Give me a definite word. " Lillian first gave a smile, and then when she talked about the two girls, her face became serious.


    "It''s really hard to answer your question. How to say it? I don''t know what alanine and Vivian think. I don''t think they can abandon the ice kingdom for me. If they are with me, they will travel with me in different planes even if I leave the world." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin hesitated and said to Lillian.


    "It''s really troublesome. I''ll talk to those two girls about it. But now I want you to be a confidant. Would you like to be with these two girls After the same consideration, Lillian decided that it was better to communicate with the two girls first, but then she continued to ask Li Yalin.


    "I said, sister lily, you''re definitely pushing the ducks to the shelves. OK, I''ll just say that. If they are willing to follow me, I won''t object, OK? Are you satisfied with my answer? " In desperation, Li Yalin only said so.


    "Good! I''ll wait for you, but are you satisfied with these two girls? Do you want me to marry you, too? " Lillian claps her thigh, but at the same time she is happy, Lillian even leans over Li Yalin''s ear, which makes Li Yalin more helpless.


    "If sister Lily doesn''t dislike it, I''ll have no problem." It is obvious that Li Yalin is now a sheep, but also to drive two sheep is also to put, there is a broken pot broken feeling.


    "Well, if you want, I''ll be the first to think about you when my sister really wants to get married! But just maybe! " Li Yalin said that, Lillian''s face even flashed a little red, but then Lillian said in a tone of indifference.


    "Yes, yes, I know. I''m a premium stock. After this village, there''s no store." Li Yalin coped with it casually, and his eyes were always looking at the blue sky and the sea.


    "Hum, let''s talk about it then. Now I''m going to find those two girls. Let''s go first." Seeing that Li Yalin''s eyes were not on her, Lillian covered her cheek and turned to retreat. Just as she was about to leave, Shaye suddenly came over.


    "Alin, sister Lillian, what are you doing here?" After approaching, Shaye first said hello to them."No Nothing We''re just chatting yes! It''s just chatting. You can continue chatting. I have to leave in advance... " After seeing Shaye, Lillian was even more flustered. Even Shaye called her sister Lillian, she didn''t deny it, but left the deck in a flurry.


    "What were you talking about just now? Why is her face so red?" After Lillian left, Shaye looked at Li Yalin with a look at her cheating husband, which made Li Yalin very embarrassed.


    "Hey, what are you thinking about? We are just talking about some profound issues, which are about the future development situation of the ice and snow Kingdom, very profound. " At this time, Li Yalin even said to Shaye with a red face and a heart, which makes Shaye look at Li Yalin with a suspicious face.


    "What''s the future development situation of ice and snow kingdom? What does that have to do with you? Are you putting me off? " Shaye walked towards Li Yalin step by step, his little nose almost touched Li Yalin''s nose.


    "How can I be perfunctory, little fool." Seeing that Shaye is so close to himself, it would be a shame for a man to take no action. So Li Yalin hugs Shaye with both hands. Before Shaye reacts, Li Yalin kisses Shaye''s lips.


    "You Well... " Shaye wanted to say something at the beginning, but she was immediately immersed in Li Yalin''s kiss, and they were separated after more than ten minutes.


    "Alin..." After a long silence, Shaye finally spoke. After she called out Li Yalin''s name, both of them fell into silence.


    "What''s the matter, Shaya?" After hugging each other for a long time, Li Yalin gave a gentle response. Now they are hugging each other sweetly. Looking at the scenery on the sea, they have some feeling of Titanic.


    "Tonight I want you to accompany me... " At this point, Shaye has deeply buried his small head in Li Yalin''s arms, turned into an ostrich, and his face has turned red.


    "obey, my royal highness." Li Yalin smiles and touches Shaye''s hair. Since Shaye has said so, Li Yalin naturally will fulfill his mission. It seems that this evening will be a beautiful night again.


    In the next two days, Li Yalin can be regarded as enjoying the happiness of the whole people. Li and Shaye have become the things in his bag. Although they have not achieved the great goal of double flying, they still make Li Yalin cool. However, the next morning after he knocked down Shaye, baihezi made red rice for Li Yalin and Shaye, and warned Li Yalin to treat Shaye and Li well, which made Li Yalin really feel a little puzzled. Generally speaking, under the most normal circumstances, baihezi should not criticize Li Yalin first, and then reluctantly Give Shaya to yourself? Why is baihezi''s mother-in-law so different?


    During these two days, Alani and Vivian would blush every time they see Li Yalin, then turn around and leave. They don''t even talk to Li Yalin. If they don''t see each other''s shyness, Li Yalin even thinks that they hate themselves. It seems that Lilian has said something to them, and what is it Why, only the three of them know.


    After two days of sailing, they didn''t find any clues. Apart from the sea, they couldn''t even see an island. Li Yalin even went to the bottom of the sea to investigate. Apart from ordinary fish and some first and second-order marine Warcraft, Li Yalin did not find anything else, which made Li Yalin quite depressed.


    "Master, I have found it! I''ve got a clue on my radar Just as Li Yalin was sitting on the deck and fishing, nimfu suddenly came running with a cry. What she said also gave Li Yalin a boost.


    "Found it? What did you find? " Li Yalin quickly put down his fishing rod and met nimfu.


    "There is an island on my radar, but I can''t find out the specific situation in the island, just like in the ancient forest and the city of hell. When my radar detects there, it fails. If we can infer from the common sense, it should be the deep-sea forbidden area in the third area." Nimfu confidently said to Li Yalin.

 Chapter 262

    "Well done!" After hearing this, Li Yalin clapped her hands tightly on nimfu''s shoulders and cried out excitedly. After two days of wandering on the sea, she finally saw the dawn. It''s not easy.


    "Immediately confirm the specific location of the island, change the navigation route, and the target will be set on this unknown island!" After the excitement, Li Yalin immediately ordered to nimfu that everything would be easy after he had a goal.


    "Yes, master!" Looking at the happy look of Li Yalin, nimfu was also very happy. After agreeing, she turned and ran to the cockpit of the yacht.


    "You''ve finally found it. Congratulations." Just when Li Yalin was excited on the deck alone, the ice and snow goddess, who had been silent for two days, suddenly began to speak, and as soon as she spoke, she startled Li Yalin.


    "I''m talking about your highness, my goddess. Can you give me some information before you speak? If I have a bad heart, I''ll be scared to death by you sooner or later! " Li Yalin murmured discontentedly that although Li Yalin''s strength has reached the supreme primary level, he still can''t detect the idea of ice goddess. After all, there is a qualitative gap between the 11th and the 9th level.


    "If that''s the case, I''d like to congratulate you even more, the first nine level master who was scared to death in history." Two days ago, the snow goddess had learned to make complaints about it, which Li Yalin could not have imagined.


    "Yes? So I''m a celebrity. " Li Yalin raised his eyebrows and then continued to ask, "how long have you been with us?"


    "I''ve been here since you got on this ship, but I didn''t talk much." The snow goddess replied playfully.


    "What? You''ve been here since we set sail? Don''t you see everything we do? " Li Yalin was depressed now. Was it seen that he and Shaye did what he loved to do?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ice and snow goddess is silent, which makes Li Yalin more sure that the other party is really peeping at himself. Unexpectedly, the ice and snow goddess is still a peeping maniac. Although there is no loss, Li Yalin still feels slightly uncomfortable.


    "I''m not interested in seeing you. I''m just curious about this ship. It''s all made of steel, and its power doesn''t depend on manpower or magic. It''s very interesting." At this time, the ice and snow goddess suddenly shifted the topic and began to study the yacht, which made Li Yalin unable to make complaints about Tucao.


    "You are changing the subject! You are definitely changing the subject! " Although he was shouting in his heart, Li Yalin didn''t say it after all. This layer of window paper should not be pierced.


    "What are you thinking? Speak up Li Yalin make complaints about the sound of snow and ice again.


    "Oh, I don''t think much. If you want to say it''s this yacht, it''s really owned by Tianfeng mainland. It''s a product of scientific and technological civilization." After being awakened by the goddess of ice and snow, Li Yalin quickly explained to each other.


    "Scientific and technological civilization? What kind of civilization does this belong to? More powerful than magic? " After hearing this word for the first time, the ice and snow goddess immediately became interested and asked after Li Yalin.


    "Each side has its own strong points. The so-called technology is that when human beings can''t practice magic or martial arts, they rely on their own wisdom to make tools to meet their needs. When technology develops to a certain extent, it''s no less than magic civilization, and things like destroying the planet can be done." Although what he said was not completely correct, Li Yalin explained his understanding to the ice and snow goddess.


    "Destroy a planet? Can this kind of thing really be done? If there is no defensive border, it''s a good thing to say that once there is a border like Tianfeng on the mainland, even I can''t destroy a planet! " Ice and snow goddess after hearing repeatedly exclaimed.


    "That''s why they have their own advantages, but technology is very convenient." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Really? Then I really want to see you. Can you tell me something about your position? "


    "Of course, in fact..." In the following time, Li Yalin talked with the ice and snow goddess for a long time, and the ice and snow goddess was like a curious little girl, but she would shout out when she heard the place that surprised her, which made Li Yalin feel very strange, as if the one who chatted with him was not the ice and snow goddess, but a little girl who didn''t know anything .


    Although the speed of the yacht was very fast, Li Yalin continued to sail for more than two days before they came to the island. After landing on the island, Li Yalin found that the whole island was like a tropical jungle. Many of the plants growing on it were similar to subtropical plants. If they were on Tianfeng continent, these plants could only be found in orcs You can only see it in the land of orcs.


    However, on the island, nimfu''s radar lost its original function. At this time, Li Yalin and his colleagues had to explore step by step to get a complete understanding of the island. On the surface, there was nothing special about the island."Hello! My goddess, should you come out and give us some advice? When are we going to start looking like this? " After looking left and right, Li Yalin yelled into the sky, which made other people startled. They all looked at Li Yalin in a daze. They had never seen him talk to the goddess like this before.


    "Don''t you think the process of exploration is the most exciting? I thought you''d love the excitement To everyone''s surprise, the snow goddess replied playfully to Li Yalin.


    "Come on, we''re on business now. Can you be serious?" Li Yalin has no good way to deal with this strange snow goddess, but he can only use soft weapons against her.


    "Well, when is it that people are not serious?" At this time, the snow goddess''s words surprised everyone. What''s the matter? Even if Li Yalin is a God''s successor, can''t the ice and snow goddess talk to Li Yalin like an old friend? To know the difference between man and God, this is also the reason why they hesitated at first when they learned the identity of Li Yalin.


    "Yes! Yes! You are the most serious. Now, please tell me what is the secret of this island, and where can we get the third magic gem? " Li Yalin sighed and said helplessly.


    "I always feel like you''re putting me off." There was a trace of displeasure in the ice and snow goddess''s tone, but it was not angry. On the contrary, there was a sense of coquetry in it. Moreover, after muttering, the ice and snow goddess told Li Yalin the secret of the island.


    "The third area is all made up of the ocean, that is to say, there is no place to stay except this island. Of course, if you are amphibians or fish, you can still live here!" At the beginning, the ice and snow goddess said this kind of words without nutrition, which immediately made Li Yalin''s brow wrinkle.


    "In fact, these are not the main ones. The main one is why the place where the third magic gem is stored is called the deep sea forbidden area? The reason is that the forbidden area is in the deep sea. " Snow goddess continued, but Li Yalin''s face had shown some impatience.


    "To get to the point, who doesn''t know what you said!" Li Yalin interrupted the snow goddess''s words, very uncomfortable said.


    "Now they have just come to the point." The ice and snow goddess feels that she has been wronged. If she doesn''t explain the cause and effect clearly, how can she show her profound knowledge? Li Yalin is absolutely a little fool, but the ice and snow goddess doesn''t know. In Li Yalin''s heart, she has already attached the label of fool to the ice and snow goddess.


    "There is a teleportation magic array on this island. Only through this teleportation magic array can you reach the deep-sea forbidden area. The deep-sea forbidden area is very dangerous. You have to be prepared!" At this time, the ice and snow goddess wanted to scare Li Yalin, but to her disappointment, Li Yalin''s expression did not change.


    "I mean really, the Warcraft there may be more powerful than the demon city master you met!" The ice and snow goddess continued to say to Li Yalin, but Li Yalin was still unmoved.


    "Tell me where the magic circle is." Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to the threat of ice and snow goddess, just asked each other faintly.


    "Well, it''s really boring. It''s in the middle crater of the island, but you have to be careful. There''s a very fierce fire system of Warcraft there." Ice and snow goddess some boring finish, then did not say a word.


    In fact, Li Yalin knows that the ice and snow goddess is like a naughty little girl. If she ignores her, she will be very depressed. But what makes Li Yalin puzzled is, is this guy really the great ice and snow goddess in the legend? Love to peep, love to play, and everything is full of curiosity, this is simply a child did not grow up!


    "Well, since our goddess''s Highness has said so, our goal is clear. Now we are heading for huohuoshankou!" After Li Yalin turned around and said to everyone, he was the first to walk towards the center of the island.


    "I said, brother, can you really talk to the goddess like this?" On the way, Ruth came over and asked Li Yalin hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ruth. You don''t have to worry too much. To be exact, you are a demigod, but you don''t have enough energy. If you care too much about this kind of thing, you will lose a lot of fun." Li Yalin said to Ruth with a smile.


    Thank you for wanting to read a good book, Jane Ling Huan, star chip memory, brother''s world, saberalter''s reward.


    Please subscribe. If you have a monthly ticket, please vote for Xiaoshuai (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 263

    "Is that so?" Ruth stretched out her left hand and looked at it in bewilderment. Did she become a demigod? Why don''t you have any consciousness in this respect? Even if you have a very strong weapon, learned a lot of incredible skills, and your brother''s kempfa bracelet can also make your strength greatly increased, but have you really been so close to God? It''s unbelievable.


    "Sister Ruth, don''t look so confused. Don''t you know you are cute like this?" Li Yalin looked at the confused Ruth and said with a smile, which made Ruth wake up immediately.


    "I just can''t believe it, and I don''t feel any different from other people." Ruth clenched her fist, and there was still a trace of uncertainty in her voice.


    "So, don''t think so much about it. The so-called gods are just more powerful human beings, but they have more power than ordinary people, and they can live longer. It''s no big deal." After patting Ruth on the shoulder, Li Yalin expressed her understanding.


    "If you say that, I don''t agree with you." At this time, the voice of ice and snow goddess appeared again. If you calculate the time, her royal highness seems to have been depressed for less than an hour, and recovered really fast.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Li Yalin asked with some doubts.


    "In fact, many of the so-called gods are slowly developed by human beings or various races, but this is not comprehensive. In addition to this situation, there are also some very powerful gods bred by nature. They may be formed at the beginning of heaven and earth, or they may be conceived the day after tomorrow. In a word, there are still such examples. As long as they are born with very powerful divine power, it can also be said that it is a miracle of law. " When it comes to this kind of example, the ice and snow goddess even sighed deeply, as if mentioning the memory she was reluctant to recall.


    "Natural gods? Then, my snow goddess, can you tell me whether you are born from heaven and earth or the day after tomorrow Li Yalin is very interested in this problem.


    "It''s a secret." Snow goddess smile, and then let Li Yalin how to call also silent.


    "See, this is the legendary ice goddess, just like a child." Li Yalin shrugs at Ruth helplessly, which makes Ruth cover her mouth and smile.


    In the middle of the island ahead, Li Yalin did not find any high-level Warcraft. All the animals living on the island were ordinary animals, and even the first-level Warcraft was not found. This is quite a strange thing.


    When people came to the middle of the island, they found that there was a volcano entrance. When they first landed on the island, Li Yalin didn''t care much about the mountains in the middle of the island. However, when they approached, they found that the mountains were really steep, and they couldn''t even see the way up the mountain.


    "I said, boy Yalin, what should we do now?" Seeing the steep mountain in front of him, Dean Wendi asked Li Yalin what to do next. Anyway, he was not in the mood to climb the mountain.


    "What to do? Salad Li Yalin said after a glance at President Wendi, it''s necessary to ask such a simple thing. Now that they have come to the foot of the mountain, can they go back again? How can the old Wendy fox ask stupid questions.


    "I''m serious with you now. It''s very difficult to fly up such a high mountain just by floating, and there''s no way for us to go up the mountain." It''s very rare that President Wendy explained the situation of the problem very seriously. This is really what Li Yalin needs to decide now.


    "It''s easy to do. I don''t need to use floatation to fly up." After a little thought, Li Yalin made a decision. After telling Feifei, Li Yalin summoned five green dragons directly from the upgrade space. Although they are only five green dragons, they are still startled by Dean Wendi. Even though they have known for a long time that Li Yalin can summon a golden dragon, who knows that this guy has other giant dragons.


    "Let''s go up." After that, Li Yalin was the first to jump on the back of a green dragon, and the green dragons who got Li Yalin''s orders were all obediently lying on the ground, ready for everyone to ride on.


    "This Is this the legendary green dragon? Or the emerald dragon? " It''s true that he is a well-informed old fox. After seeing the green dragon at the first sight, he has identified seven or eight. Although he is not sure yet, the general scope has been told by the old fox.


    "That''s right. This is the green dragon. Don''t be surprised. Hurry up. We have to move on." After nodding, Li Yalin began to urge everyone to get on the dragon''s back, and then he was ready to start.


    "Oh..." After Li Yalin finished, Dean Wendi''s teachers woke up and climbed up the green dragon''s back. Although the green dragon''s body shape was far less than that of other dragons, its body length was almost ten meters. It was very easy for each green dragon to carry ten people on its back, so the five green dragons were fully equipped That''s enough. After everyone was ready, Li Yalin gave an order. All the five green dragons spread their wings and flew to the crater above the mountain.On top of the green dragon, we all feel fresh. Of course, Li Yalin and other girls don''t care much about it, but Alani and her are different. Especially as a warrior, Dean Christopher and a group of teachers from Fengwu college, they are addicted to being Dragon Knights this time.


    After flying to the crater right above the peak, Li Yalin took the green dragons back into the upgrade space. President Christopher and the beautiful tutors of Fengwu Academy were originally staring at the green dragon in the sky, but after Li Yalin took the green dragon back, they all turned their eyes to Li Yalin, which was a hot line of sight It made Li Yalin shudder.


    Dragon, this is a living dragon. I''m very satisfied to see it once in my lifetime. Now these beautiful soldiers have been flying on the dragon for such a long time. How happy it is. So after the Dragon disappeared, all of these fierce beautiful soldiers naturally felt disappointed, especially president Christopher. At this time, President Christopher''s eyes almost melted Li Yalin.


    "That What are you doing? Dean Christopher After hesitating for a moment, Li Yalin gently asked the other side.


    "Oh It''s all right. It''s all right. " After being asked by Li Yalin, President Cristo immediately realized that he had lost his position. So president Cristo immediately waved his hand and said that he had no problem. Then she coughed a few times and woke up all the tutors behind her.


    "If it''s OK, please tell me if it''s OK." Seeing that the eyes of all the beautiful tutors have gradually recovered, Li Yalin is also secretly relieved. Although it''s cool to be stared at by beautiful women, it''s a kind of torture to be stared at by such strange eyes.


    After turning around, Li Yalin carefully observed the whole crater. However, Li Yalin did not find anything unusual. The ordinary crater was filled with boiling magma. Everything was very normal, and he did not see anything wrong.


    "Your Highness! My goddess! Can you give me a hint? " After searching again, Li Yalin had no choice but to turn to the ice goddess.


    "Since you are so earnestly begging me, I''ll tell you mercifully, but it''s only for a while. You can find the rest by yourself." After Li Yalin called twice, the ice and snow goddess said a word, but even so, the ice and snow goddess seemed reluctant.


    "I said," can you be serious! If you find the magic jewel quickly, you can also help you to remove the seal quickly. Why don''t you care so much? " Li Yalin said with some frustration.


    "Well, I''ve been sealed for so many years. I''m not so different from Ben. Besides, it''s also very interesting to watch you explore. It''s like what you told me last time Yes, it''s like watching a movie. It''s fun. " Snow goddess is very witty to make the above answer.


    "Well, I''m convinced. Then tell me what you mean by this one?" Li Yalin said helplessly that talking with a wayward ice and snow goddess really feels like she''s going to be angry to death. She''s very childish, and sometimes she doesn''t eat hard or soft.


    "Hee hee, OK, don''t make such an expression. What I told you is also very useful! Please note that the key to finding the teleportation array lies in the magma. This is a very important hint. You need to think about the rest yourself. " Snow goddess said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "In the magma?" Li Yalin is silent. With his current strength, he can really survive in the magma, but even if he can survive, it is also a very unpleasant thing. Li Yalin must exert all his power to ensure that he will not be hurt by the magma. After all, Li Yalin is not abnormal enough to live in the magma.


    "In that case, I''ll rely on you!" After pondering for a while, Li Yalin summoned two phoenixes from the upgrade space. As soon as the two phoenixes appeared, their wings shook and a little spark fell. However, the appearance of the Phoenix completely stunned Dean Christopher, who came from Fengwu Academy.


    Thanks for the memory of Xing Xie, and the reward of Jian Ling Huan.


    Is it better to write animation copy? Why did the number of subscribers drop sharply after they arrived in the mainland? (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 264

    "Fire Phoenix..." All the people present were surprised. Phoenix is different from the dragon clan. The dragon clan still lives on the Dragon Island, but Phoenix has long existed only in the legend. No wonder everyone is so surprised.


    And among the people, the female soldiers of Fengwu academy are especially important. It seems that the protective beast of Fengwu empire is a fire phoenix. Of course, although Li Yalin''s Phoenix is only a seven level high level, it can''t be compared with the legendary beast.


    "Yalin students, please tell me the truth, these two fire phoenix is your Summoner?" At this time, Cristo no longer care about other, rushed to Li Yalin''s side and asked aloud.


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Li Yalin was stunned by the astonishing momentum of President Cristo, and then replied with some stupidity.


    "Why Why does fire phoenix become your Summoner? It''s clearly our national protection beast... " After getting Li Yalin''s accurate answer, President Cristo''s originally energetic eyes have been covered with a trace of haze, and even his speech is dull without a trace of vitality.


    "It''s not so exaggerated, is it?" Li Yalin touched his nose, turned around and said helplessly.


    "It''s true that fire phoenix is the belief of Feng dance kingdom. Fire phoenix has not appeared on the Tianfeng continent for ten thousand years, and now it has become a legend. No wonder, if yalani find out that one day ice goddess is no longer the belief of ice Kingdom, it will be worse than President Christopher." At this time, Lillian shrugged her shoulders, turned her lips and explained to Li Yalin.


    "I said, little girl, are you the people of the ice and snow kingdom? Why don''t you respect me at all? " Just after Lillian finished, the voice of ice and snow goddess rang out from the middle of the sky. Although there was a trace of dissatisfaction, it didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    "I''m very sorry, your highness. I''ll give Lillian a good guidance on her questions! Please don''t be angry! She didn''t mean to offend your dignity Just after the ice and snow goddess had finished, Vivian and Alani had half knelt down on the ground. Dean Herren and a group of instructors of the ice college were also doing the same thing. It seems that they were really afraid of the ice and snow goddess''s anger.


    "Ha ha, you''re really interesting. I''m not as careful as you said." Ice and snow goddess''s charming laughter came continuously, which made half kneeling on the ground of Alani they were stunned.


    "Hurry up, Andia won''t be angry at such a trifle." On one side, Li Yalin said quickly, "that''s it! That''s it And the ice and snow goddess helps at the same time.


    "But..." Alani still hesitated. Is it really that simple? Isn''t God''s dignity inviolable? Why doesn''t the ice goddess seem to be a majestic God?


    "In fact, you think too much. If you put yourself on top every day, it will be a very lonely thing. Don''t you think so? My lady Looking at Alani''s puzzled expression, Li Yalin explained to her with a smile, and then asked the snow goddess with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s really distressing to watch others bow to themselves every day." Snow goddess repeatedly agreed, it seems that she has not experienced such things before.


    "Yalin! Would you like to come to Fengwu kingdom? " At this time, the originally low looking Dean Christopher suddenly grabbed Li Yalin''s shoulders, as if he had some good idea, and asked him excitedly.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Li Yalin was confused by this sudden question.


    "If you come to our Fengwu Kingdom, we will give you the best treatment, and even become the only male Duke in our kingdom. No matter what you want, we will try our best to satisfy you." At this point, there was a little bit of fanaticism in Cristo''s eyes.


    "I said, Dean Cristo, wait a moment. I want to make it clear to you that my Phoenix has nothing to do with your guardian beast fire phoenix, and do you think I will be infatuated with money and status? When it comes to beauties, do you think there are few beauties around me? They are all the best beauties When Li Yalin refused president Cristo, he didn''t forget to flatter the girls, which made everyone happy.


    "Yes, how can you be seduced by money, power and beauty I''m really stupid, but Yalin, I still hope you can come to the Phoenix Dance kingdom. It''s good for our subjects to meet the fire phoenix once, even if it''s not a real fire phoenix. " After Li Yalin finished speaking, President Christopher suddenly remembered that he was not an ordinary person, but a true successor of God. What he said just now was so ridiculous. But even so, Cristo pleaded with Li Yalin, and his sincere eyes made Li Yalin waver."Well, if that''s all, it''s OK for me to go to Fengwu kingdom once, but you should remember that I''m just lending Fenghuang to you. As for other things, I won''t help you any more." In the end, Li Yalin agreed to go to the Phoenix Dance kingdom. In addition to the Phoenix problem, Li Yalin also wanted to see what it looked like. The legendary daughter Kingdom, even if there were men, was a group of petty sufferers. To be honest, Li Yalin really looked forward to it.


    "Really? Really? Thank you so much. I will repay you for your kindness. " After hearing Li Yalin''s promise, President Christopher''s face was full of disbelief. After repeated confirmation, President Christopher held Li Yalin and did not let go, which made Li Yalin quite embarrassed.


    "That Dean Christopher, I don''t mind if you hold me like this, but should you look around? " After looking around for a while, Li Yalin pushed president Christopher.


    "Ah? Ah! Sorry, I''m just a little excited! " After being pushed by Li Yalin, Cristo immediately pushed Li Yalin away with a strong force. Without precaution, Li Yalin was pushed several meters away. After looking at President Cristo again, she found that her face was full of blush.


    "Oh, I''ve never seen such a Christopher before." I didn''t expect that at this time, Dean herrenn looked at Dean Christopher and said with a sigh, and the tone was more playful.


    "Herron!" After looking at Dean herrenn, Christopher was a bit hesitant, but in the end she only called out the name of dean herrenn and then she was silent.


    "Well, now our task is to find the magic array of the crater. Let''s turn our attention back." Seeing this, Li Yalin quickly diverted everyone''s attention. At the same time, Li Yalin ordered the two phoenix to go directly into the magma. Naturally, the Phoenix immune to fire magic would not be afraid of the temperature of the magma. After receiving Li Yalin''s order, the two phoenix swooped into the rolling magma immediately after a long cry.


    "You have a lot of secrets. I was surprised when you summoned the Dragon just now. I didn''t expect that you summoned the Phoenix again. I don''t know what else you can summon." Just as the Phoenix was exploring the magma, the ice and snow goddess suddenly said to Li Yalin.


    "Men need some mystery to fascinate women. Haven''t you heard of that?" Li Yalin and ice goddess have been very familiar, just like this kind of words can be said now. Of course, after Li Yalin finished, Alani and she all looked at Li Yalin with this kind of surprised eyes.


    "I haven''t heard of this sentence, but it''s very interesting. If you say so, do you want me to be crazy about you?" For Li Yalin''s words, ice and snow goddess didn''t care. Instead, she followed Li Yalin''s words and took them up, which surprised everyone on the side.


    "Forget it, haven''t you ever heard of the difference between man and God? I still don''t want to thank you Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "You said that. Do you think you are far from becoming a God? With your current strength, you can be a demigod in ten years, right Ice goddess''s tone of disdain, but she said the number of ten years has surprised them.


    "Become a demigod in ten years? You look down on me, don''t you? " Li Yalin laughed in his heart, but he didn''t show any expression on his face. Instead, he continued: "anyway, you''re a high goddess, my highness. I''m an ordinary human, but I can''t get up to it."


    "Cut! A coward who doesn''t know what to say. " After a murmur, the snow goddess was silent again. But at this time, two phoenix seems to have found something, at this time has spread wings to fly out of the magma.


    And after the two phoenix flies out of the magma, Li Yalin and they immediately feel that there is a strong energy rushing out of the magma. From the energy, they feel that this energy is at least a saint level advanced Warcraft.


    After breaking out of the magma, the Holy Level Warcraft rushes towards two phoenix. The Phoenix with only seven levels of advanced strength will not be the opponent of this guy, so Li Yalin immediately takes the Phoenix in the air back into the upgrade space.

 Chapter 265

    After losing the target, the holy order Warcraft from the magma was obviously stunned. However, after discovering the crater of the volcano, the holy order Warcraft attacked them.


    At this time, the whole picture of the Warcraft has been presented to Li Yalin. On the whole, the length of the Warcraft is about six meters, and the whole body is burning with fire, and the appearance is extremely vicious.


    "This is a lava burning beast. It''s a holy rank Warcraft of fire. It lives in magma all its life and is immune to fire magic. It''s not much different from the flaming lava monkey we''ve seen before, but here''s to make it clear that the flaming lava beast and the flaming lava monkey are natural enemies. As long as they meet each other, they will fight to death. Moreover, the flaming lava beast has a strong sense of territory. Maybe two phoenixes invaded its territory just now. " After Li Yalin blocked the opponent''s attack, Shaye, who used to explore the unknown, made the above explanation.


    "Well, the experience of Saint level Warcraft is not much for me. I''ll leave this guy to you!" After hearing this, Li Yalin took the fire away and said to the girls.


    "In that case, I''ll take care of this guy." Hearing what Li Yalin said, Shaye stood up first. Now Shaye''s level is still at the primary level of holy level. If you want to upgrade, you still need the experience of Holy Level Warcraft.


    "Well, be careful." After Li Yalin nodded, he added all kinds of auxiliary magic to Shaye. Not only Li Yalin, but also Jing Xiang and Li, whose auxiliary incantations and skills were also added to Shaye one by one. After all, there is a gap between the senior and junior levels of the holy level.


    Just when people gave Shaya blessing to assist magic, Shaya was also not idle. A series of weakening mantras, such as reducing defense and reducing anti mantra, were also applied to the burning lava beast. Although the effect was not ideal, it was better than nothing.


    When he felt that his defense had been weakened, the lava burning beast naturally found Shaye, the donor, and then the guy pounced on Shaye after a roar. And Shaya is to spread the wings of the angel, flying into the mid air, in the lava beast in the air at the same time, Shaya''s water dragon wave has been toward the fire lava beast body attack in the past.


    Water dragon wave, this is the water attack magic formed by Shaye''s further improvement after analyzing the magic theory of Tianfeng continent. In short, it is to compress the water wave mantra and then condense and visualize it. In this way, in addition to increasing the power, the manipulation becomes much simpler than the mixed mantra.


    As a fire Warcraft, although fire Warcraft is immune to fire magic, water magic has become its natural enemy. After eating a water dragon wave, lava beast obviously retreats several steps. Then this guy''s ferocity was aroused. He saw a fierce mouth of the burning lava beast, and a huge flame with a radius of more than one meter shot at Shaye.


    The speed of the jet flame is so fast that it has attacked Shaya in a moment. Shaya has urgently started dimensional exile. After a small black hole has been formed in his hands, all the flames coming towards Shaya are absorbed by the black hole.


    "I didn''t expect that this girl Shaye could play dimensional exile like this. She really has a good hand!" After seeing Shaye''s performance, Li Yalin, who was watching from the crater, exclaimed. This seven level mantra is very complex, especially this space system mantra related to dimension, which is even more difficult to master. Now Shaye can change this mantra used for attack into defense mantra, which shows how hard Shaye has worked before.


    "It''s true that Shaye has incomparable talent in incantation, which no one can deny." One side of the child is also agreed to say, although the child''s ability to cast the curse is also very good, but compared with Shaye, it seems to be a little insufficient.


    Besides, on the side of Shaye, after seeing his own flame absorbed by Shaye, the lava burning beast was obviously stunned, but it immediately roared and flew towards Shaye. Although Shaya has already been flying in the mid air, this lava beast has no scruples at all, because after Shaya used the call gate to dodge the blow, this fire burning lava beast even spread a pair of flame wings behind him. Unexpectedly, this guy has the ability to fly.


    After spreading the wings of the flame, the fire burning lava beast continued to fly towards Shaye, but at this time Shaye had prepared a new mantra, which was improved by Shuibo S. the water dragon roared out in an instant, and more than a dozen Water Dragons roared towards the fire burning lava beast.


    Seeing so many water dragons rushing towards him, the fire burning lava beast instinctively chose to escape. However, Shaye''s water dragon can''t simply escape. Under Shaye''s control, the water dragon, which had been evaded by the lava beast, turned a corner and then came back. This made the lava beast unable to defend itself. At last, under the other party''s fault, it was more than ten years old All the water dragons hit the burning lava beast.


    After being hit by the water dragon, a large amount of steam came out of the lava beast. After the steam dissipated, the flame of the fire burning lava beast was much smaller, which formed a great contrast with the huge flame before.Seeing this, Shaye immediately continued his attack, and countless Water Dragons flew towards the fire burning lava beast. Because of the damage just now, the lava beast could not make effective escape, so he could only watch himself hit by countless Water Dragons


    , that hand was awesome! When did you learn that? " After killing the burning lava beast, Li Yalin said with a smile to Shaye.


    "I learned it a long time ago. It''s just a surprise for you." Shaye made my strongest posture, which made all the girls on one side smile.


    "Well, you are the best! Now let''s see what these two phoenix have found. " With a smile, Li Yalin summoned two phoenix from the upgrade space.


    Although there is no independent emotional consciousness, the two phoenixes can still convey their own discovery. It turns out that there is a magic circle in the magma, and it is guarded by the lava burning beast. Just when the two phoenixes are going to get close to find out, the lava burning beast attacks on the Phoenix.


    "I see. In that case, the magic array is the key, but the main thing is what is the magic array used for? And how can we open this magic circle? " After understanding the situation, Li Yalin felt his chin and muttered as he thought.


    "Anyway, we should go into the lava and explore." While Li Yalin was thinking, saber said firmly.


    "Yes, anyway, we''ll go in, but it''s not so easy to go in the magma. I''ll go with Icarus." Li Yalin nodded, but to everyone''s surprise, Li Yalin chose Icarus to go with him.


    "I object! I''m going with you, too! " Saber quickly made an objection. After she said what she had just said, she decided to go to the magma first to have a look. Unexpectedly, Li Yalin excluded herself.


    "No objection! Even if you have the protection of your scabbard, it''s not a treasure that can be used casually. You''d better not waste your magic power Li Yalin immediately made a veto, and then after nodding with Icarus, they went straight to the edge of the crater.


    Saber is dissatisfied with Li Yalin''s decision, but she has nothing to do. Saber is not unreasonable. She understands Li Yalin''s meaning, so now saber can only watch Li Yalin and Icarus enter the magma silently.


    After Icarus turned into a strategic mode and opened aegis, Li Yalin and Icarus jumped into the magma together. With the protection of absolute defense circle, the hot magma could not hurt li Yalin at all. Li Yalin found the magic array soon after marching towards the depth of the volcano.


    This magic array is really strange. It is attached to a convex part inside the flame. After a careful look at this magic array, Li Yalin found that as long as he injected magic into it, he could start the magic array. In order to find out, Li Yalin poured his energy into the magic array. Soon, the magic array began to emit a dazzling red light.


    After the fusion of Li Yalin''s power, the magic array began to mutate, which surprised Li Yalin. With the change of the magic array, the magma in the whole flame began to roll violently.


    "Icarus, let''s get out of here!" Seeing something bad, Li Yalin said to Icarus.


    "Yes, master!" After a slight nod, Icarus directly hugged Li Yalin and flew out towards the exit of the fire pass. However, Li Yalin was very depressed.


    "What I mean by leaving here is that we go out together, not to let you carry me out. Even if I don''t use wings, I can fly!" In mid air, Li Yalin yelled at Icarus with a black face.


    "Yes, master!" Icarus''s eyes flashed a little wave, but it disappeared immediately. At this time, Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to Icarus''s expression. He was completely attracted by the changes of the whole volcano.

 Chapter 266

    When the whole volcano began to move, Li Yalin had already sent out a green dragon to carry all the people into the air. At this time, the magma in the whole volcano began to surge out, followed by a circular halo. In the air, the halo from the magma is hollow and transparent, with countless magical inscriptions on it. Just after the halo rose to a certain level, it began to transform into a translucent portal. After Li Yalin carefully observed it, he determined that the other side of the portal should be the deep-sea forbidden area.


    "Your Highness, is this gateway for a letter?" Although 80% of them have been determined, Li Yalin still wants to get the most exact answer from the ice goddess. If this is not the gateway to the deep sea forbidden area, Li Yalin will waste a lot of time.


    "Well, it''s the portal, that''s right." After confirming, the ice and snow goddess gave Li Yalin a positive answer. Just after the ice and snow goddess confirmed, Li Yalin said, "Yalin, they are all delicious food, right?" Looking at Li Yalin''s bright eyes, saber asked.


    "It''s not only delicious, but I''m sure I''ll bring their taste to the extreme with my craftsmanship!" Li Yalin said confidently, and after Li Yalin finished, Saber''s expression became serious immediately.


    "If that''s the case, I have more reason to destroy these Warcraft. But please be careful and try to use melee weapons to meet the enemy. Don''t use fire and dark magic." After that, saber collided with Saber''s sword of oath of victory and the vise of the vise, and there was a fierce battle storm on the open field. Although Saber''s rank was one level higher than that of the saint''s, the lobster didn''t fall into the wind in the face of Saber''s sword of oath of victory, because of the oath Saber was a little surprised that the sword of victory didn''t do any damage to this guy''s pincers. Li Yalin at this time is relatively relaxed, although the big crab is a Fengshui two series of Warcraft, but Li Yalin''s lightning magic is unusual to force, now Li Yalin has completely restrained the awesome crab, and believe that victory is only a matter of time.


    Although they are still lively after they leave the sea, they are marine creatures after all. If they leave the sea, they will still reduce their combat power. At this time, the squid is just spraying poisonous ink, but all of the ink is blocked by aegis-l of astriya. In this gap, the squid and Li The big squid will do serious damage if they are attacked by the big squid.


    But when the camera turns to Icarus, the situation is not so optimistic. Ordinary octopus has eight tentacles, but this deep-sea overlord has dozens of huge tentacles, and the suction cup on the tentacles also has very strong suction, which can suck its opponent over. This is a headache. What''s more, the regeneration ability of giant octopus is also very terrible. After cutting off one of its tentacles, it can recover in just three seconds, which is even better than Xiaoqiang. No wonder Icarus and them are in a hard struggle.


    Thanks to saberalter, Chien Ling Huan, Asura fighting God, seven worlds without trace, star chip memory, would like to read a good book reward.


    Today, grandma is in hospital. She''s been busy for a long time. It''s estimated that she''ll be even busier these days. It seems that the saved manuscripts that she managed to save will be ruined again, but it''s still necessary to make two changes a day (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 267

    In this case, what Li Yalin can do is to knock down their opponents as soon as possible, so that they can support Icarus more quickly. Just after Li Yalin blocked one of the claws of the big crab, saber unexpectedly gave up the big lobster and quickly came to Li Yalin''s side and cut off one leg of the big crab with a sword. In this unguarded situation, xiangkong forceps fiercely Crab''s body is also a slant, almost lost balance.


    "Thanks, but don''t forget your opponent." Li Yalin smiles at saber after a mirage light gun repels the vise prawn that wants to attack saber several meters away.


    "I see." Saber nodded his head and then aimed at the lobster, but the lobster''s two pincers were really a problem. The sword of vowing victory failed to break the pair of vises. In this case, he could only attack the key parts of the lobster.


    After the short body dodges the other party''s pincers, saber immediately accelerates and approaches the lobster. As long as he avoids the pair of pincers, the lobster is not afraid.


    , however, accidents are always unavoidable. Just after Saber has avoided the big pliers, the tiger claw dragons and shrimps vomit countless bubbles from their mouths. These bubbles are not ordinary. They should be terribly frightening. Apart from a large number of them, there is still an ice cold gas in the bubbles. If they are hit by the bubble, the froth will be frozen. The air is sent out to freeze the enemy in a large area. Although


    did not know the details, Saber understood that these bubbles were not simple, so Saber had already released the wind king boundary when the bubble had not been close. Numerous wind pressures had blown all the bubbles, and the leakage of frozen air had frozen the ground between Saber and lobster into a thick ice layer.


    and just when Saber cracked the frozen foam, Li Yalin also encountered some trouble. Although she lost a hind leg, it did not prevent the attack of the big crab. Li Yalin originally intended to use close combat like Saber, but before he could get close to Li Yalin, the crab was flying into the air, and the huge body was like a hill. Generally, there is a feeling of covering the sky.


    Seeing this, Li Yalin would not respond passively. Just as the big crab was flying in the air, Li Yalin also showed his wings and flew in the direction of the big crab. His spear was aimed at the belly of the big crab at the same time, which was a thunderbolt. However, this confident blow didn''t play a big role, because at this time The whole body of Xiang Kong''s claw crab has been wrapped by Feng Shui and other elements. Although thunder has broken some element defenses, it''s only limited to some. It doesn''t really hurt Xiang Kong''s claw crab.


    Since he failed, Li Yalin immediately began to thank saberalter, Jian Linghuan, and Xing xiei for their memory, and wanted to read a good book as a reward.


    Today is another busy day I don''t know if I can have a recommendation next week. I''ll see it when I come back in the afternoon. In other words, I need to ask for a subscription Yesterday''s subscription was too bad, even less than 100 (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 268

    After solving his opponent, Li Yalin immediately rushed to Icarus and their side. With a long gun in his hand, he cut off a tentacle that was rushing to mamei. The arrival of Li Yalin made everyone''s morale soar a little. Under the continuous pulse of Li Xiang, Li Yalin and others finally got together.


    At this time, the contest between saber and the scale shrimp has been divided, and the final result naturally ends with Saber''s victory. The whole scale shrimp has been unloaded eight pieces under Saber''s sword, waiting for Li Yalin to deal with it.


    After killing his opponent, saber also turned around to help. With the participation of Li Yalin and saber, the war situation immediately turned into a one-sided situation. After Li Yalin and saber cut off dozens of tentacles of the deep-sea overlord, this guy''s energy was not enough to continue to regenerate. Finally, the deep-sea overlord died in Icarus'' Apollo war Next.


    After Li Yalin killed the deep-sea overlord, all the four Warcraft guarding the deep-sea forbidden area were eliminated. Saber and astraya were the happiest, because Li Yalin promised to make a good seafood meal with the four Warcraft.


    "Ah, these four Warcraft have been guarding here for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that they would be solved so easily by you." When Li Yalin finished all four Warcraft and threw them into the upgrade space, the voice of ice and snow goddess appeared again.


    "So what? Come on, tell us what to do next. " Li Yalin asked helplessly.


    "Well, I don''t mean not to tell you that as long as you go down this road, you can reach the deepest part of the deep sea forbidden area, where the third magic gem is." Hearing Li Yalin''s helpless tone, the ice and snow goddess is like comforting Li Yalin to make complaints about the little child, but it makes Li Yalin feel like a child.


    "If that''s the case, let''s go when we''re ready!" After a brief rest, Li Yalin and his family continued on their way forward, but how long is the road? Li Yalin felt that he and others had gone for a long time, but he still didn''t see the end.


    "Galatia, take a good look at the situation ahead." Li Yalin, sensing that something was wrong, immediately asked galadiya to investigate the situation ahead, but after galadiya had explored it, he shook his head repeatedly.


    "Nothing can be detected, as if something is interfering with us."


    "Aunt baihezi, what about you? What''s on your map? " Li Yalin turned his head to Baihe.


    "It''s a bit strange. It feels like we''ve been standing still. We''ve been walking for such a long time, but the map still shows that we''re less than one kilometer away from the place where we just fought." Lily son frowned and said.


    "Standing still?" After thinking for a while, Li Yalin suddenly realized. Indeed, the feeling of disharmony that Li Yalin found just now is that he doesn''t feel forward, but what''s the matter?


    "My lady? Should you come out and explain it to us? " Anyway, with such a good free commentator as ice and snow goddess, Li Yalin will not waste it. No, Li Yalin starts to call ice and snow goddess again.


    "There''s nothing to explain. It''s just a magic array. Just break it." The snow goddess said innocently. From her tone, the snow goddess didn''t pay attention to the so-called magic array.


    "What you said is simple. If I had found the magic wave, I would have seen that there was something wrong with the magic array. Would I have to wait until now to ask you?" Li Yalin rolled his eyes.


    "Is that so? That''s right. If I didn''t know about it for a long time, I might not be able to find something wrong right away, but even so, I can find it soon! " After listening to what Li Yalin said, the voice of ice and snow goddess even took a hint of playfulness.


    "Yes, yes, you are the best. Now can you tell me how to break the magic circle? " Li Yalin made a surrender, which made the snow goddess smile.


    "Hee hee, you just need to know. Look up at your sky. That''s where the secret lies." After laughing, the snow goddess did not directly tell Li Yalin the answer, but just a little hint of Li Yalin.


    "My sky?" Li Yalin raised his head, his head is just a piece of blue water, ah, there are groups of fish swimming, there is no abnormal phenomenon wait! Fish swimming? Li Yalin immediately discovered the difference in his sky. After he had just been transported to the deep sea forbidden area, Li Yalin looked up and found that the sea was very dark. Even if he could occasionally see fish swimming in the water, he could only see a shadow. But now Li Yalin can clearly see the figure of swimming fish in the sea, which shows the problem.


    It''s certain that this is the depth of the ocean, so why can we clearly see the fish in the ocean now? This shows that at this time, Li Yalin''s right above them must not be far away from the light source. In this caseAfter Li Yalin made up his mind, he crossed the border and came to the ocean. Of course, before that, Li Yalin had already put the sacred wall on his body to form a protective cover to isolate the sea water. Li Yalin has not yet reached the BT level of being able to breathe freely in the sea water. Even if he can breathe internally with energy temporarily, it is also a very hard work. Facing the unknown danger, Li Yalin still thinks that he should use it The sacred wall is safer.


    After a short while in the water, Li Yalin actually got out of the water. After looking up and looking around, Li Yalin immediately froze. Unexpectedly, it was still the bottom of the sea, and there was still a piece of sea above his head. Could it be said that the boundaries here are connected? Li Yalin was a little puzzled.


    After landing, Li Yalin took a formal look at the surrounding situation. It turns out that they are under a huge lake, just like two floors. Li Yalin was on the first floor just now, but now he is on the second floor.


    "There''s no danger. Everyone can come here." After taking out the communicator from nimfu, Li Yalin simply told everyone the situation. Because the distance was not very far, they all used the portal to send everyone directly to Li Yalin.


    In this so-called second layer, there is nothing but the long road. There was no way, but after walking for more than ten minutes, Li Yalin found that his previous feeling came back.


    If you look up at the sky, you can see the fish in the water again. So naturally, Li Yalin has to repeat the previous action, and then there are the third and fourth layers. When one of them comes to the eleventh layer, he finally comes to the end of the deep sea forbidden area.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the place at last!" Li Yalin looked at the building that finally appeared in front of him, as if he saw the dawn of victory, and could not help sighing.


    "You haven''t been here long, are you exaggerating?" After seeing Li Yalin''s expression, the ice goddess was unbelievable.


    "Do you understand mental fatigue? Although there is no physical fatigue, but endless repetition of one thing, it is simply the biggest suffering, it will make people collapse drop! Do you understand? " Li Yalin said after turning his mouth.


    After seeing the dawn, Li Yalin didn''t have the heart to chat with the ice goddess. After carefully looking at the whole building, Li Yalin was completely embarrassed.


    The whole building is made of crystal. On the walls are carved all kinds of deep-sea Warcraft, and these crystals are not ordinary crystals. To be exact, they should be energy crystals, because Li Yalin can clearly feel the wave of energy. But all this is not the main thing. The most important thing is that the building has no entrance!


    "I said, do you see the door?" Li Yalin turned his head and asked in confusion.


    "I didn''t see it!" Everyone shook their heads and said that they did not see the entrance, which made Li Yalin very mad.


    "Damn it! It''s not easy to get here, but there is no door? Are you playing with me? " The angry Li Yalin kicked the crystal wall with one flying foot. Because of Li Yalin''s strength, there were even ripples on the crystal wall. At this time, a gap suddenly opened in the center of the crystal house.


    The gap gradually expanded, and the appearance of the crystal house gradually appeared in front of people''s eyes. There was no trap or Warcraft guard. A dark blue magic gem was so quietly suspended in the mid air of the crystal house.


    "What is that? Did I kick the door open? " Li Yalin was a little puzzled and said to himself, but the snow goddess on one side gave Li Yalin the answer.


    "It''s not because of your foot, but as long as you defeat the four Warcraft guarding the deep sea forbidden area and come here again, the crystal house will naturally open, but it will take some time."


    "So it is. Why didn''t you tell me just now?" Li Yalin suddenly realized, but then he roared at the snow goddess.


    "Hee hee, that''s interesting." The snow goddess''s witty reply made Li Yalin almost fall.


    The chapter that came back in a hurry, I asked for a subscription

 Chapter 269

    "Well, you''re fun. Your family is fun." Li Yalin shook his head. Li Yalin had been used to the childish temper of ice and snow goddess for a long time. After a few words of whispering, Li Yalin went forward and took down the third magic gem. After the magic gem arrived, the portal to the fourth area opened.


    Just before he left, Li Yalin had studied whether he could take the crystal house away. After reaching the conclusion that he could not take it away, Li Yalin finally went through the portal complaining.


    The fourth area is the grassland area. From a distance, all of them are boundless grasslands. There is a feeling that the sky is vast and the wind is blowing and the grass is low. However, after Li Yalin came here, they didn''t see cattle and sheep. They were met by a group of poisonous killer bees.


    The reason is that, just after passing through the portal, Li Yalin checked the mission of the fourth area and learned that the fourth magic gem is located in a place called fierce poison wormhole. After listening to the name, he can know that there must be countless poisonous insects everywhere. Li Yalin is used to it and asked nimfu to scan the whole area After the fourth region, Li Yalin determined his ultimate goal.


    After looking at the sky, Li Yalin found that it was still some time before dark, so he decided to move towards the direction of fierce poison wormhole first, and rest after dark. This proposal was also approved by everyone. But in the process of moving, the president of Wen Di, who was miserable, stepped on the honeycomb of the killer bee. It was worth make complaints about the hole. It was only twenty centimeters larger than the hole. It could be stepped into the foot by President Wen.


    This kind of poisonous killer bee is very strange, because its nest is not built on trees or bushes like a common honeycomb, but on the ground, which is a bit like an ant. At this time, Li Yalin and his friends were walking in the territory of the poisonous killer bees. If they were walking on the ground, there would be no problem. However, Dean Wendi''s foot would blow up the nest. Countless poisonous killer bees came out of various hidden caves and surrounded them.


    "I said, Dean Wendy, it''s a waste of your luck not to sell lottery tickets." Looking at the countless killer bees flying in the air, Li Yalin can''t help feeling numb. Although the strength of these killer bees is not high, they are only four level advanced, but such a large number of them will also bring them a lot of trouble, especially the teachers behind them, who need to be protected.


    "Lottery? What is a lottery? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Dean Wendi was slightly stunned. Although he didn''t understand what lottery was, he knew from Li Yalin''s tone that Li Yalin was very upset now.


    "Fight or flee?" At this time, saber moved to Li Yalin''s side and asked, now is the best time to make a choice, while the fierce poison killer bee on the opposite side has not launched an attack.


    "Protect sister Ruth, they and the Dean teachers. Those who can attack from a long distance will come out with me. Now it''s not a question of whether to fight or escape, but whether they can escape safely!" After sighing, Li Yalin said that Li Yalin can clearly detect that the reinforcements of the other party are coming in an endless stream. After a while, the whole sky has been covered with swarms of murderers.


    After everyone was ready, Li Yalin''s left hand was empty. There was an electric current from Li Yalin''s left hand. As the electric current became larger and larger, a huge power grid was gradually formed, and the bee colony opposite Li Yalin was netted. This move is the thunderbolt power grid developed by Li Yalin himself. All the killer bees trapped by the power grid can''t escape the end of being electrified.


    Li Yalin was followed by Shaye and galadiya. Just after Li Yalin''s power grid was put out, Shaye''s strong wind and flame and galadiya''s flame storm came out together. To deal with the insect like Warcraft, the fire magic is the most effective.


    The wind, flame and flame storm formed a whirlpool of flame, and Li Yalin''s power grid quickly opened up a fairly broad road in front of them, but the smell of electric coke and charred killer bee powder on the ground was disgusting, but now there was no other choice. After clearing a road, Li Yalin immediately took it with him We all rushed out of here.


    After rushing out of the siege of the killer bees, Li Yalin immediately asked nimfu to investigate whether there was any place nearby that could effectively avoid the killer bees. However, after careful investigation, nimfu found that all the places in the area were the territory of the killer bees, and the only place that could avoid the killer bees was near the mountain and by the water Still seven kilometers away, it''s almost impossible to avoid these killer bees quickly and effectively.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. We have to separate people to deal with the killer bees behind us! Only in this way can we contain these guys! " Even though they broke through the siege of killer bees, these killer bees still followed closely. After running for hundreds of meters, they found that the form was not very good, so they put forward their own suggestions to Li Yalin."That''s right. Aunt baihezi, please don''t stay for melee, for long-range attack and those who are good at large-scale attack. The rest of the people will withdraw for me!" Li Yalin nodded. After giving the order, Li Yalin was the first one to stop. In turn, he fired a desolate bullet into the swarm of poisonous killer bees. Countless light arrows bloomed in the swarm, and many poisonous killer bees were wiped out immediately.


    "I see, Yalin, you should be careful too!" After a promise, baihezi immediately protected the weaker Ruth and them, and continued to move towards the area pointed out by nimfu, while the stronger girls who were good at group attack stopped.


    However, what makes Li Yalin a little sad is that in addition to protecting their lilies, all the women who have made an appointment with Li Yalin have stayed. If it''s not for her own strength, even if it''s just to make trouble, it''s estimated that both Ruth and Sally will stay.


    "Mamei, Meixi and Jingxiang, what are you doing? Get out of here! Astriya and NIMF, you are the same! Li, Li Xiang, what are you doing? Hurry up and follow us


    "We can fight, too! I''m good at group attack, too! " At this time, Li also said.


    "Now is not the time to joke. Please retreat for me. We will retreat after you retreat!" After a bitter smile, Li Yalin drove everyone away. In fact, Li Yalin did so for a reason. That is, after Shaye explored the unknown, he explained the information of these poisonous killer bees in detail. After listening to the information, Li Yalin immediately decided that nothing could provoke these damned killer bees.


    The venomous killer bee, a fourth-order advanced insect, is a kind of Warcraft with a body length of about 20 cm. It belongs to a relatively rare social type of Warcraft. It is fierce and irascible. It will not hesitate to attack the creatures that invade its territory until they die. But that''s not the point. The important thing is that the killer bees are just soldiers in these underground hives. In these hives, there are more terrible killer queens, killer queens and killer queens, all of which have reached the holy level.


    According to the data, the most powerful Queen killer can even achieve the supreme strength. Although the energy has reached the standard, the queen killer''s defense is still slightly insufficient. If it''s a face-to-face battle, as long as a strong person who has just stepped into the holy level, he can kill the queen killer head-on.


    And to say why such a fierce poison killing queen bee is the most terrible, that is because it has a very deadly trick, that is swarm bomb. Generally speaking, the queen killer will recuperate in the cave, but when there is a super strong invader, the queen killer will hide in the bee colony and send out this kind of powerful bomb to the invader, whose explosion power is even comparable to the full blow of the saint level strongman. What''s more, the killer queen is very good at hiding breath. As long as she hides in the colony, it''s hard to find out.


    Because of this, Li Yalin decided not to entangle with these poisonous killer bees. In case of a swarm bomb coming from somewhere, it would be really bad luck.


    "Shaye and galadiya, you two are responsible for using fire magic to contain, Yuzi and toria. You only need to be responsible for the killer bees near you. You don''t have to worry about those far away. Icarus, you are responsible for protecting everyone. Besides the rear end missile, you should be ready to open the absolute defense circle at any time!"


    After the assignment of the women''s tasks, Li Yalin continued to play the Qihuang arrival bullets. Shaye and galadiya also became the main force to stop the killer bees. The fire magic has made great contributions. They have successfully blocked the bees in the opposite side of the fire. However, at this time, suddenly, dozens of killer bees began to change their color from black to yellow The color changed into black and blue, and then flew in the direction of Li Yalin.


    Killer bees fly very fast, that is, in an instant, these dozens of killer bees have rushed to Li Yalin''s near, and at this time, Icarus''s absolute defense circle opened out of thin air, and all these dozens of killer bees resisted outside.

 Chapter 270

    After being resisted by the absolute defense circle, these dozens of mutated killer bees suddenly expanded. That is to say, in less than a second, all the dozens of killer bees had a huge explosion. The huge explosion wave even shocked Icarus''s absolute defense circle for several times. Fortunately, the absolute defense circle was strong. If not, Li Yalin would like to see him We''re bound to be hit by these killer bees.


    "Is this the legendary swarm bomb? It turns out that ordinary killer bees are used as death squads? " Li Yalin carefully identified after a while, some suddenly said.


    "What if I knew? Now we can''t tell which one is the real queen killer. The situation is very passive. " After Li Yalin finished, Shaye complained a little.


    "No! You can tell which is the real queen! " To everyone''s surprise, Li Yalin looked confident, as if he had seen through the position of the queen bee.


    "Really? I don''t feel any abnormality at all? " Galadiya was surprised. She thought that she was the best at remote sensing in the whole team. Why didn''t she feel it at all, but Li Yalin found the other party''s trace? At ordinary times, Li Yalin does not have any outstanding performance in this aspect.


    "Of course, you''ll see." Li Yalin smiles mysteriously, and then disappears in the same place. After appearing in the bee colony in an instant, the thunderbolt bomb begins to pour down with Li Yalin as the center. Countless light arrows and lightning clear the killing bees in Li Yalin''s area, leaving only one that seems to be seriously injured.


    This killer bee is slightly different from the ordinary killer bee. It looks a circle bigger than the ordinary killer bee. Not to mention, its stomach is about three times as big as other killer bees. It seems that this is the queen of fierce poison killer bee. But how can Li Yalin distinguish it?


    Looking at the queen killer, Li Yalin''s face showed a proud smile. After knowing about the queen killer with one shot, Li Yalin flashed back to the women. Naturally, everyone looked at Li Yalin with a look of worship and confusion, waiting for Li Yalin to explain.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Just now I found out that the mutated killer bees appear in the same area. Since that''s the case, there must be a queen killer there. Although I don''t know the exact location, if we continue with this large-scale magic, even if they don''t die, they can show their prototype." Li Yalin explained with a smile.


    "I see!" After Li Yalin explained the reason, Shaye immediately understood that the matter was so simple, but it required very subtle observation. Although Shaye would think about it very quickly if she thought about it seriously, Shaye, who had been concentrating on magic, had no time to think about it at all.


    "Well done, but we can''t be careless now. Even if we kill a queen bee, there will be other queens, queen bee and queen bee. These guys who haven''t appeared are also opponents that can''t be careless." Saber nodded his head and praised Li Yalin, then he began to tell everyone carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now aunt baihezi and they have evacuated to a safe place. Our task has been completed. We can retreat!" Li Yalin smiles. At this time, baihezi has sent the message that the retreat is complete. Now, just shake off these poisonous killer bees is victory.


    "Yuzi, Shaye, you two are responsible for transmitting! Let''s do it first After Shaye''s control work, Li Yalin asks the two girls to prepare the portal mantra immediately, but it''s faster to use blink to retreat.


    Soon, Kiko and Shaye are ready for the mantra of the portal. After the light of the magic array dissipates, Li Yalin and others instantly disappear in the same place, leaving only countless poisonous killer bees who have lost their targets like headless flies, and they can''t find their own opponents everywhere.


    "Oh, it''s really dangerous." After arriving at the safe place, Li Yalin wiped the sweat on his forehead with exaggeration, which made all the women laugh.


    "Yes! Yes! My hero! You''re the hardest! " Lily son said after touching Li Yalin''s hair with a smile.


    "How many times have I said that? Don''t touch my head any more. I''m not a child Li Yalin rather resentful toward Lily son said, but this is more inspired Lily son want to tease Li Yalin mind.


    "Oh? My baby daughters are all your people now. Aren''t you a child in front of me? Or do you want me... " Lily son put her lips to Li Yalin''s ear mysteriously, but what she said made Li Yalin blush, especially the last sentence, which was very imaginative.


    "Aunt baihezi..." Li Yalin is now a little flustered and speechless. Unexpectedly, in front of so many people, baihezi dares to tease herself in public. Is that too bold? However, after looking around for a while, Li Yalin found that everyone''s attention was not focused on himself. He just turned his eyes to Shaye. Shaye "hummed" and turned his head to pay no attention to Li Yalin after he gave Li Yalin a white look. Li Yalin was very puzzled."Ha ha, that It''s late today. Let''s have a rest here! " After a ha ha, Li Yalin quickly changed the topic and couldn''t go on like this. This topic is too ambiguous. If it goes on, I''m not sure what method Shaye will use to torture himself tonight.


    Now that Li Yalin has said that, everyone has started to take action. Now, next to the huge lake where Li Yalin lives, in nimfu''s scanning, this kind of lake is very rare in the whole fourth area. In particular, there is a hill beside the lake. Although it is only a small hill, it is also very rare in this endless prairie It''s very few.


    Since he has just harvested a lot of good things in the deep-sea forbidden area, now of course, he has to take them out and prepare them well. Today, Li Yalin is going to show off his cooking skills, such as steamed lobster, vinegar crab meat, squid and so on. All kinds of dishes are sponsored by four deep-sea Warcraft.


    Today''s dinner is really refreshing, especially saber and astraya. They both ate half of the whole dinner. It''s unbelievable that, except astraya''s stomach is a little bit bulgy, saber started the dessert after eating the seafood meal as if he had never eaten anything.


    After dinner, all the tents were set up. At this time, Li Yalin was sitting by the lake, gazing at the stars in the sky, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "What are you thinking, Yalin?" At this time, Lily came to Li Yalin''s side, sat down, and looked at the stars with Li Yalin.


    "I''m thinking, what''s the place here? Why can we see the stars and the sun in the sky? Is this alien space also a planet? Or is everything in the sky false? " Li Yalin''s answer is very realistic, not poetic at all.


    "It''s boring. I expected you to say something sad." Lily at this time even like a young girl in general, shook his head after a slight sigh.


    "Sad? Why should I be sad? " After hearing this, Li Yalin was a little puzzled.


    "Don''t you know that the image you just saw in the sky is very beautiful? With that trace of melancholy and sadness, it seems that people can''t help but want to pull you into their arms and comfort you. " Lily son''s answer let Li Yalin a Leng, sad? melancholy? Are these used to describe me? At this time, Li Yalin felt a sense of weakness but he was unable to make complaints about it.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you think of me that way? " Lily see Li Yalin stupidly looking at himself, his face can not help but a trace of blush.


    "Oh, nothing. In fact, I was just thinking, aunt baihezi, do you regret your engagement with me? It seems that such a dangerous life now will never be lost in the future. " Li Yalin, who has slowed down his mind, smiles a little, but asks Baihe.


    "Why regret it? As long as you and Shaye are happy every day, that''s my greatest happiness. " At this point, Lily son''s face has shown a knowing smile.


    "I said, aunt baihezi, you look very young. You don''t have to use this kind of old granny''s accent, do you?" Li Yalin was a little embarrassed after hearing this, which really made him not know how to answer, so Li Yalin could only talk about him from left to right.


    "You little fellow, what''s an old lady''s accent?" After hearing Li Yalin''s words, baihezi came forward and grabbed Li Yalin''s cheek, making an appearance that I was very angry.


    "But you''re right. I''m an old woman now." Just when Li Yalin was ready to fight back, baihezi quickly released his hands that held Li Yalin''s cheek. At this time, he murmured to himself.


    "That That''s what I said. Don''t worry about Aunt baihezi. " Seeing Li Yalin like this, he seems to be at a loss. Comforting girls is never Li Yalin''s strong point, even if the other party is a mature girl.


    "Ha ha, I lied to you. I''m still young. How can green apples like Shaye compare with me? My little Yalin Just when Li Yalin didn''t know what to do, baihezi unexpectedly began to smile. After laughing for a while, baihezi even gave Li Yalin a kiss on the cheek, which made Li Yalin completely confirm that baihezi was teasing himself, and chiguoguo was teasing himself!


    Thank you for beating cloth tiger, saberalter, Jian Linghuan and Xingxie.


    I have to go to the hospital today, and I don''t know if I can come back this afternoon, so let''s pass the two chapters together (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 271

    We had a good rest that night. The next morning, we got up early and started the journey of the new day after breakfast. It''s really nice to walk on the soft grass. Although it''s a prairie, common plants can also be seen. It''s just strange that why can''t we see any Warcraft other than insects on the grassland? Whether it''s bird Warcraft or animal Warcraft, all of them can''t be seen.


    Although I''m puzzled, it''s not the time to investigate this problem. It''s the most important thing to get to the fierce poison wormhole early and take out the fourth magic gem.


    Along the way, Li Yalin met a lot of insect Warcraft. Fortunately, the level of these Warcraft was not very high, and their character was gentle. Basically, there was no battle. In addition to the occasional appearance of a few fourth and fifth level Warcraft, they also became Ruth''s upgrade experience. This is also a simple and easy journey to the grassland.


    In nimfu''s exploration, the fierce poison wormhole is not far away from Li Yalin. Just after a day''s walk, Li Yalin and others came to the entrance of the fierce poison wormhole. However, after arriving at the entrance, Li Yalin found that the fierce poison wormhole was really just a big hole. Except for a dark hole, no other buildings could be seen.


    "Are you sure you have the right place?" After Li Yalin looked at the entrance of the cave, he asked nimfu suspiciously.


    "Master, you hate it. I''m sure you didn''t bring it wrong. This is the only place in the whole area that will interfere with other people''s scanning. If it''s not here, there will be no poisonous wormhole!" Nimfu was so suspected by Li Yalin that she began to act coquetry.


    "I don''t mean anything else, but it''s too rough, is it? The entrance of the ancient forest domain is decorated with terrible decorations. The building of hell city is also a very eye-catching building, and the portal of the deep-sea forbidden area is also very eye-catching. But when we get to this poisonous wormhole, we can''t see anything except a small earth bag and a big hole. Isn''t that too fake? " Li Yalin pointed to the hole in front of him and said incredulously.


    "Maybe there is another cave in it." Not waiting for nimfu to continue to say something, the child on one side suddenly said a word.


    "Well It''s also possible. Since we''re all here, let''s go in and have a look. " Li Yalin was stunned by what he said. This is true. So after shaking his head, Li Yalin became the first one to enter the poisonous wormhole.


    "It''s really a hole in the sky." After entering the cave, they immediately cast the light source incantation. After lighting up the cave, Li Yalin sighed.


    It turned out that after entering the cave, they had to go through a narrow tunnel extending underground. Although the tunnel was narrow, when they got out of the tunnel, they could find that the whole poisonous insect cave was very wide, even empty. The whole cave was seven or eight meters high, and was full of stalactites and stalagmites.


    "Is this really underground? How do I feel like this is a cave? Otherwise, there can''t be stalactites and stalagmites After a careful observation of the surrounding environment, Shaye first raised questions.


    "Who knows, since I came here, there is nothing that can be inferred from common sense." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders and made an expression I didn''t know.


    "You''re right to say that. Forget it, I don''t want to. Now that I''m here, I''ll think about how to go next? There are three branches ahead Shaye thought it was right, but then she pointed to the three branches of the road in front of her and asked Li Yalin. It seems that the right to choose this time is in Li Yalin''s hands again.


    "Even if you ask me, I don''t know! Nimfu can''t explore it any more. Garadia and aunt baihezi are here to ask you two. " At this point, Li Yalin turned his head to Galatia and baihezi.


    "I can''t do it. The smell in this cave is very chaotic. It''s hard for me to distinguish it. The only thing I can be sure is that there must be a lot of vicious Warcraft smell in it." Jaradiya shook her head in dismay after a careful inquiry.


    "I can''t do it here either. The terrain exploration can''t be so far away from the original exploration. There are only dense labyrinths on the map, and I can''t tell which road is the most correct." Lily, looking at the navigation map, also shook her head. It''s really convenient to explore the terrain, but there are also many restrictions. The fierce poison wormhole is obviously very deep, and it''s reasonable to explore unknown.


    "Well, it''s up to you now, your highness! Your highness? Andia After getting the answer, Li Yalin can only place his hope on the ice and snow goddess, but after several shouts, the ice and snow goddess did not give an answer.


    "What''s the matter? The critical moment is gone. It''s really unreliable! Forget it. Leave her alone. Let''s go into any cave After calling several times to no avail, Li Yalin complained a little depressed, and then pointed to the leftmost cave. It seems that Li Yalin is going to explore this cave first.


    In fact, Li Yalin can now divide his troops to investigate the three caves. However, in this case, the most dangerous move is to divide his troops. Especially, the name here is fierce poison wormhole. There must be a lot of poisonous creatures living in the cave. If there is a saint level or even the most powerful poison Warcraft, it will be terrible.After walking into the cave on the left, Li Yalin found that the road was quite spacious, and he could walk at least two people side by side. Before that, Li Yalin gave everyone an antidote and a detoxification wormwood, and the Jingxiang, Li and Shaye, who could perform the antidote mantra, were also ready to issue the mantra at any time, and Li Yalin''s own health blessing It has also been brewing in the hands for a rainy day.


    Just after less than 300 meters, galadiya immediately called to stop, because in her exploration, countless Warcraft breath appeared in front of her. Although her strength was not strong, the number was huge.


    "What''s the matter? What is the specific situation ahead? " Li Yalin quickly asked, although Li Yalin can also vaguely feel the breath of Warcraft, but because of the distance, and the very complex breath in the cave, to a certain extent, it also hindered Li Yalin''s exploration, which made Li Yalin unable to make the most correct judgment.


    "I don''t know. It seems that the breath suddenly appears, and there is a dividing line. It can be detected when it reaches a certain area, but it can''t be detected when it comes out of this area. It seems that there is a barrier blocking me." Galadiya''s expression is very confused, clearly only a few meters away, but it seems that there is a moat standing there.


    "Seeing the ghost, is there still a border here? I can''t feel anything." After careful identification, Li Yalin kicked the wall of the cave in frustration, but it didn''t matter. He kicked a small hole in the wall of the cave, which made Li Yalin stunned.


    "What''s this?" Li Yalin quickly came forward to check. After several stabs with the blazing angel''s spear, Li Yalin made a big hole in the wall.


    "There''s a secret door! Originally there was no reaction here, but now it suddenly appears. " Lily son, looking at the navigation map, suddenly exclaimed. It seems that there are some mysteries here.


    "It''s too fake." Li Yalin looked at everyone stupidly. He didn''t expect that he put forward a secret door at random. Is it Li Yalin''s turn to sell the lottery today?


    "This secret door needs to be cracked, give me some time, I can crack it right away." Baihe Zi said confidently after carefully studying the secret door in front of him.


    "Aunt baihezi is really good." On one side, Sally looks at baihezi with great admiration. Even if she can reach four or five levels of strength after wearing the kempfa bracelet, she still quite adores the women who are the saint level strongmen, especially baihezi. Although baihezi''s strength is not the highest among all the women, and her performance is not the most outstanding, but baihezi''s invincible kinship The warmth of Heli and her mother makes everyone unconsciously close to her, while Sally and Ruth, who lack maternal love since childhood, are even closer to Lily. At the beginning, Shaye was not less jealous because of this.


    "You''ll be stronger in the future." After touching Sally''s hair, Ruth said very gently. It''s really inconceivable to think about it now. She even made an appointment with her younger brother. In the future, she will always be with her younger brother. When her strength becomes stronger, she will become one of her younger brother''s helpers like everyone else, and no longer need to be a burden.


    "Yes! I will become stronger, and I will help brother Yalin in the future. " After listening to Ruth''s words, Sally nodded firmly, which made all the women present smile.


    In fact, Li Yalin will make an engagement with Ruth and others. We have already guessed that, but what we didn''t expect is that Li Yalin would choose to make an engagement in this different space. Originally, he thought that Li Yalin would confess and make an engagement before he left. Because Li Yalin has already said that after the problem of the God of the dead is solved, Tianfeng mainland will come to an end, and everyone will be happy Will also follow Li Yalin to return to the earth.


    On the issue of returning to the earth, Li Yalin has a lot to think about. If you can see that you used to be a character in animation, and your world is just an animation, will you have any bad psychology? However, Feifei has another explanation for this.


    Thank you for seven worlds without trace, star chip memory, saberalter, Jian Ling Huan, holy and evil priest. I really want to see a good book as a reward. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 272

    As long as Li Yalin chooses to summon an animation character, enter an animation copy or open a game exchange, then according to the power of the law, the animation character, copy or game will be completely wiped out in Li Yalin''s original world. That is to say, after Li Yalin has been to the copy of the implied record of the School Park, the world will become a real world, and the implied record of the school park that once appeared in Li Yalin''s original world will disappear without a trace, and no trace will be left. Therefore, Li Yalin''s worry is totally superfluous.


    After getting the news, Li Yalin was finally relieved. Because of this, he made up his mind to let everyone return to the earth with him. Otherwise, Li Yalin would still be hesitant.


    After a period of cracking, baihezi finally cracked the secret door successfully. At this time, another bottomless cave entrance appeared in front of the public.


    "What to do? Do you want to go in? " Everyone''s eyes turned to Li Yalin.


    "What am I doing? Now that it''s cracked, let''s go in. " Without hesitation, Li Yalin walked in. At this time, there was no hesitation. There was no safe place in this poisonous wormhole. Let''s go step by step. Maybe we can meet any unexpected surprise.


    Sure enough, after walking along the road of the cave for more than half an hour, the surprise appeared. However, for Li Yalin, the surprise was too sudden, because in the process of walking, Li Yalin soon found that there was light in front of them, and just after walking out of the cave, what appeared in front of them was an underground city!


    It''s an underground city. In fact, it''s just about the size of an ordinary town. There are no tall walls and magnificent buildings, but only a lot of simple houses. But even so, it was enough for Li Yalin and them to be surprised. It seems that this place should be the residence of an underground race. They can survive in this cave full of poisonous Warcraft. Presumably, this ethnic group also has their unique way of life.


    However, Li Yalin didn''t rush into it. Instead, he stood in the same place and carefully observed the general situation of the underground city. The races living in the underground city are very similar to the dwarves. They are all about one meter tall. Different from the dwarves, the men here are not like the dwarves. They are all bearded. If you look at them carefully, they all have white bearded faces.


    Judging from their way of life, they should have their own independent water source and their own cultivated land. When it comes to light, the light is emitted from the top of the cave. Although it is not as dazzling as the sunlight, it is absolutely possible to see the movement on the ground. After careful discrimination, Li Yalin found a layer of luminous moss on the rock at the top of the cave, which should be the source of underground life.


    What surprised Li Yalin most was that there was no strong breath in the whole underground city. The strongest breath Li Yalin could feel was only three levels up and down. So how did they survive in this cruel living environment? This made Li Yalin''s interest come up all of a sudden.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. There should be no danger." After the confirmation of Li Yalin and galadiya in turn, Li Yalin and others came to the entrance of the underground city. However, Li Yalin''s arrival caused a stir among these underground races. It should be that they have never seen such a high level of human beings before. These underground races are very frightened at this moment.


    "Please don''t panic, we have no malice." Looking at the frightened faces in front of them, Li Yalin comforted them with a bitter smile. At this moment, an old man who looked very respectable came down to Li Yalin in front of them surrounded by other people.


    "Outsiders, what''s your purpose here?" The old man asked Li Yalin warily.


    "I''m really sorry. We didn''t want to disturb your life. We just looked for a magic gem in the poisonous wormhole and came to your town by accident." Li Yalin explained with a smile.


    "Magic jewel? What is this? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the old man''s vigilance eased slightly. At this time, he asked Li Yalin with a puzzled face.


    "It''s a prop that can send us home. According to common sense, it should be the strongest Warcraft in the poisonous wormhole guarding it." About magic gems, Li Yalin is not very easy to explain, so he only said this kind of ambiguous answer.


    "The strongest Warcraft guardian? There are nine twists and eighteen turns in the fierce poison wormhole. All kinds of poisonous insects and monsters are very powerful. It''s impossible to take things from them. " The old man said in surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter how powerful Warcraft is, we have to find our way home." Li Yalin said with a firm face.


    "Young people like you are really rare. Come here, foreigners. As long as you don''t mean any harm to our home, you are our guests." The old man smiles a little. After explaining to the onlookers, the old man brings Li Yalin to his house. Although the old man''s house looks bigger than the ordinary house in the underground city, it still seems a little low for Li Yalin.During the chat, Li Yalin learned some basic information about this race. Although there are many poisonous insects and beasts in the fierce poisonous wormhole, it seems that there is a boundary in the space where Li Yalin is now. No Warcraft has ever invaded this place, so that this race can recuperate.


    "So, do you know how to find the strongest Warcraft in the wormhole? Or the deepest part of the cave? " After the old man finished talking, Li Yalin immediately asked.


    "I''m very sorry, our strength is very low. As long as we get out of our town, we will become the food of Warcraft. We have sent warriors to explore the whole cave more than once, but people went out, but in the end, there was no news. After several attempts, we gave up the idea of exploring the cave." At this point, the old man sighed heavily.


    "Have you ever thought of leaving here to live outside the cave?" At this time, Jing Xiang asked naturally with her head tilted. In Jing Xiang''s eyes, the living conditions of these people are extremely poor. It''s hard to imagine how these people survive underground.


    "It''s not that simple. We are used to quiet underground life. If we suddenly come to the world on the ground, it may not be a good thing for us." The old man shook his head, you can see that the old man for the world on the ground there is a trace of yearning, but more is fear.


    "Indeed, it involves many aspects, such as food, water, residence, and whether you can adapt to the sunlight when you suddenly come to the ground. These are very important. Besides, there are more Warcraft on the ground. There is no such boundary to protect you." At this time, Shaye nodded and explained.


    "But..." Jing Xiang wants to say something, but she is stopped by Li Xiang and doesn''t let her go on. In Jing Xiang''s mind, Li Xiang is the clearest, but now is not the time to say it.


    "Well, if that''s the case, we won''t disturb. We have a tight schedule. The sooner we find our goal, the better. Goodbye." After getting some information, Li Yalin is ready to take the girls to leave the underground city. Li Yalin thinks it''s better not to disturb the lives of these underground people. After all, they are just passers-by in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute, young man!" Just when they were ready to leave, the old man suddenly stopped Li Yalin. Then the old man took out a scroll from the cupboard beside him and handed it to Li Yalin.


    "This is something that has been handed down by our family for a long time. It''s said that it has a lot to do with the fierce poison wormhole, but we can''t understand what it is. Now I give it to you. I hope it can help you at that time." The old man said to Li Yalin with a smile on his face.


    "What''s this?" After Li Yalin took the scroll, he found that it was an unknown magic scroll, and the specific effect was unknown. Judging from the magic array depicted above, it was indeed a very old scroll.


    "Thank you, old man. I hope you and your people can live here in peace forever." After thanking the old man, Li Yalin left the underground city with all the people.


    After walking out of the underground city, Li Yalin had to choose the same way to return, because there was only one way to choose. Strangely enough, just after Li Yalin returned to the cave passage before, the wall of a big cave suddenly wriggled. After several wriggles, the walls were tightly integrated and could not see the place before There is also a cave.


    "It''s really amazing. It seems that there is a similar border guarding this underground city." Looking at the restored wall, Shaye sighed.


    "Yes, originally I was thinking about how to seal the hole. Now I don''t have to worry about it." Patting Shaye on the shoulder, Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "By the way, aunt baihezi, this magic scroll still needs you to identify what it is." After that, Li Yalin handed Baihe the magic scroll he got from the old man.


    I''ve finally made time tonight. I hope I can buy more

 Chapter 273

    "No, I can''t identify the specific function of this magic scroll, but one thing is certain that this magic scroll can only work on specific things." After identification, Baihe shook his head.


    "Well, in that case, there''s no way. Keep going." Originally, Li Yalin didn''t have any hope for the magic scroll. Just after Baihe finished, Li Yalin put the scroll into the upgrade space and ignored the magic scroll.


    Although it is necessary to continue to move forward, there are countless Warcraft waiting for Li Yalin. It is absolutely impossible for them to move forward rashly. Therefore, after discussing with you, Li Yalin decided to take Icarus, saber, galadiya, Shaye and nimfu to explore the way first, and the rest of them should wait in place first.


    In fact, Li Yalin chose these five women for a reason. Icarus and saber, needless to say, as the most powerful, they are a powerful force no matter when and where they are. Galadiya is good at perceiving, which is indispensable for this kind of forward reconnaissance. Shaye''s exploration of unknown bodies is also what Li Yalin needs now. As for nimfu, her radar is not enough However, it is temporarily invalid, but her stealth function is very powerful, and Warcraft below the saint level is completely imperceptible.


    After walking forward for nearly half an hour, Li Yalin finally arrived at the Warcraft gathering place they had detected before. After nimfu turned on the invisibility and everyone had stopped breathing, Li Yalin began to carry out all-round reconnaissance on this gathering place.


    I really don''t know. I was surprised to see that this Warcraft gathering place is actually an ant Warcraft gathering place. Tens of thousands of ant Warcraft are gathering here. It seems that this place should be an ant''s nest.


    "The venomous longjaw ant has a huge and extremely sharp jaw. It is a kind of dangerous and cruel ant Warcraft because of its own poison." After using explore the unknown, Shaye explained to you.


    "It''s an amazing number. Although the strength of the individual is not high, if the number is large, ants can kill elephants." Li Yalin sighed that the strength of these highly toxic longjaw ants is different, but it can probably be distinguished that the queen of ants should be the one in the center that exudes the senior breath of Saint rank, and the hundreds of seventh rank ants around him should be male ants, and the so-called soldier ants and fourth rank ants should be the ones that exude the senior breath of sixth rank Needless to say, it must be worker ants.


    "The division of labor is very clear, and they are all in good order. It is estimated that it will be very difficult to cross them without disturbing them." After careful exploration, saber frowned.


    "It''s true that these ants occupy such a large area that it''s hard to make a detour." Li Yalin nodded. These ants are very big. Ordinary workers are nearly one meter tall, not to mention soldiers who are nearly three meters tall. In order to accommodate so many highly toxic longjaw ants, the space needed is just imagination.


    "But now I''m more interested in what these longjaw ants depend on for their food? There should be highly poisonous creatures in the fierce poisonous wormhole. It should be very difficult for so many longjaw ants to survive. " Shaye is quite interested in this.


    "They must have their own food chain, which is not something we can worry about. Now the most important thing is how we should get through this ant colony." Li Yalin gave a wry smile. Now he is still interested in studying these. Shaye''s interest is really extraordinary.


    "Or make some commotion? For example, burn down the larva house of longjaw ants, or directly kill the queen and so on, so that the longjaw ants are in chaos Shaye had an idea and said a more reliable method.


    "It''s not impossible, but ants have a very sensitive sense of smell. If they rush into their territory, they will be found soon by the way! If you walk from the air, these low-level highly toxic longjaw ants don''t have the ability to fly. As long as you walk from the air, you should have no problem! " After Shaye finished, Li Yalin bowed his head and thought for a while, then said excitedly.


    "It''s a good way. It seems that these longjaw ants are mainly engaged in close combat. It''s a good idea to walk from the air." Saber also agreed with Li Yalin''s opinions.


    "Well, that''s settled! Let the army come here first. After we kill the queen first, let us cross the territory of longjaw ants from the air. " After the decision, Li Yalin immediately contacted baihezi and others who were still on standby. Half an hour later, baihezi and his party finally arrived.


    "That''s our plan. I''ll work with Icarus and toria to kill the queen of longjaw ants in a moment. As soon as the disturbance begins, you''ll be airborne. Finally, we''ll meet at the place designated by galadiya." After telling the girls, Li Yalin took Icarus and saber into the air and flew to the direction of the poisonous queen.


    Sure enough, the air is not the territory of longjaw ants. Although they were found in Li Yalin, the longjaw ants on the ground are helpless. Li Yalin is very proud of this. However, when Li Yalin and Li Yalin fly over the position of the queen, dozens of male ants around the queen fly into the sky.It''s just hundreds of high-level male ants. Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to them at all. With the joint efforts of Icarus and saber, he quickly eliminated these male ants. However, at this time, something unexpected happened to Li Yalin. The soldiers guarding the queen suddenly grew in shape, and a pair of wings appeared behind them. The soldiers, who were only at the sixth level, evolved directly into the males of the seventh level. Before that, there was no sign at all.


    "What''s going on?" Looking at the hundreds of newly evolved males, Li Yalin was a little dazed. Why didn''t he evolve sooner or later? He had to wait until he killed the males to evolve? Is there any mystery in this?


    "Yalin! Now is not the time to be in a daze. Hurry up Seeing that Li Yalin is still in a daze, saber quickly wakes up Li Yalin.


    "Oh, anyway, get rid of these annoying guys first." Li Yalin, who recovered from the war, killed dozens of male ants in a flash of thunder. However, after killing the male ants, some soldier ants continue to evolve into male ants, adding that they are in the ranks of male ants.


    "No! Definitely not! No matter how many males we kill, there will be soldiers who will turn into males. The number of males always remains the same. There must be something to help soldiers evolve! " After killing nearly hundreds of males, Li Yalin found that there must be another reason.


    "Could it be the queen of ants?" At this time, saber gave Li Yalin a hint.


    "Yes! Why didn''t you think of this problem! Icarus, you''re in charge of the male ants. I''ll take care of them soon! " After that, Li Yalin leaned over and rushed towards the highly toxic long jaw queen, while the males in front of Li Yalin were killed by Icarus'' rear-end missile.


    When Li Yalin came to the queen of the poisonous long jaw ant, he found that the queen was indeed a giant. Her stomach was more than 20 meters long, but her upper body was only about two meters long. The gap was very obvious. So it was very easy to kill the queen. Even if she had the energy of Saint level, it was just for living They have little attack ability.


    And it can be seen that even if the queen has a certain wisdom, it has not reached a specific level, which can be seen from its inability to speak. Generally speaking, you can''t talk when you become a saint level Warcraft. Although many Saint level Warcraft have reached the standard, their IQ is still at the primary level, which is also very common.


    For example, Saber''s pet snowflake and the diamond armour family are all talking Holy Level Warcraft, which means that their wisdom has reached the standard. It''s very easy for them to continue to evolve. It''s not impossible to become the supreme Warcraft or divine beast. And the ocean Warcraft, such as those deep-sea overlord seen at the bottom of the sea, can''t speak at all. With limited wisdom, it is estimated that it will be very difficult for them to evolve, at least it will take thousands to tens of thousands of years.


    To get to the point, just after Li Yalin landed next to the queen, dozens of soldiers attacked Li Yalin. It''s not fun to watch Li Yalin''s long jaw, which is comparable to a machete. If he is caught by this thing without precaution, even Li Yalin will suffer a dark loss.


    For the attack of these soldiers, Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to it. He swept a few shots at random. These soldiers, who were only the sixth level junior soldiers, were beaten in all directions. However, just as Li Yalin was about to get to know the queen, she suddenly showed a dazzling brilliance. A magic wall with seven colors suddenly covered the queen I''ve seen it.


    "I''m not good at attacking, but I have some experience in defense, but do you think this kind of thing can stop me?" Li Yalin smiles a little, thunder burst gun instantly hit the Queen''s magic wall, but what Li Yalin didn''t expect is that this blow made a ripple on the magic wall, and there was no other contribution.


    "Ouch? It''s hard! What about that? " Li Yalin was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the thunderbolt gun didn''t work. Then Li Yalin immediately displayed the mirage light gun. Countless shadows of the gun all hit the magic wall. However, the surprising thing happened, and the shot didn''t work.


    Thanks to saberalter, memory of star chip, holy and evil priest, passing by the sea, Jian Linghuan''s reward.


    According to this schedule, it will take at least half a month to go to the next animation copy (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 274

    The two successive moves had no effect, which made Li Yalin a little angry. Although he didn''t use up all his strength, these two attacks were comparable to that of the saint level senior. It seems that this poisonous long jaw queen is really not good at defense.


    After putting away the blazing angel''s spear, Li Yalin''s momentum was raised fiercely, and all his strength started up. He saw the power of lightning and holy power on Li Yalin''s right hand. After the two powers were soft at a critical point, Li Yalin hit the Queen''s magic shield with one punch.


    After a hit, Wen Si of the magic shield didn''t move. But just after Li Yalin took back his fist, the part of the magic shield hit by Li Yalin began to crack. From a small point at the beginning, it gradually spread to the whole magic shield. Finally, after the crack reached the critical point, because he couldn''t bear the huge attack force, the magic shield of the poisonous queen ant was broken It''s broken to pieces.


    Li Yalin combined the four skills of lightning attack, lightning rage, miracle fist and heaven fist. It''s called miracle fist. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a miracle fist. Because with Li Yalin''s all-out strike, even if the opponent is a god level strong, he will suffer a lot if he doesn''t pay attention to it, not to mention that it''s just a long jaw who is good at defense The queen.


    After Li Yalin killed the queen longjaw ant, the number of male longjaw ants in the sky no longer increased. After all the enemy air units were clear, Li Yalin informed baihezi that they could start to move forward. At this time, Li Yalin joined Icarus and saber and began to investigate the highly toxic longjaw ants on the ground to prevent accidents.


    The effect of this battle was really good. After the queen and the male ants all died, the soldiers and workers without command were already in a mess. Taking this opportunity, baihezi led us quickly through the territory of the fierce venomous longjaw ant and came to the predetermined position. After the exploration, Li Yalin and his colleagues also joined up.


    "Finally, these ants are really annoying." After passing through the territory of longjaw ants, everyone was obviously relieved. After all, girls are the majority in the team, and it''s girls'' nature to hate insects. Naturally, these huge ants are not popular with everyone,


    "yes, they are really troublesome." Li Yalin nodded. If his strength had not reached the supreme level, it would be very difficult to break the Queen''s defense. The ordinary holy level could not shake the magic wall.


    "Anyway, we''ve passed this level. Let''s cheer up. We don''t know what danger is waiting for us." After exploring the situation ahead, saber told everyone.


    "Yes, I don''t know if there is any danger ahead. Now is not the time to relax. Let''s move on." Li Yalin nodded. Li Yalin didn''t want to stay any longer. He quickly found the fourth magic gem and left here.


    Things often go against one''s wishes. The more Li Yalin wants to leave here earlier, the longer the road ahead will be. After walking for several hours, Li Yalin and his friends can only see the endless passage in front of them, except for some spiders, mosquitoes, ants and other Warcraft.


    "It''s not the best way to go on like this. Let''s find a place to camp and have a rest for one night. According to the time, it''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening." At this time Lily son in Li Yalin''s ear suggested.


    "So late? There''s no sense of time in this damn underground cave! Aunt baihezi, please find a safer place. We can''t spend the night in this tunnel. " After hearing this, Li Yalin immediately decided to have a rest, because from the eyes and movements of Dean Wendi and the mages, Li Yalin could see that they were very tired. After all, mages were not as good at physical strength as soldiers. Now they are completely relying on their own willpower.


    "Well, I''ve already found a place before I tell you. There''s a wide cave one kilometer ahead. It should be very safe. I don''t feel the smell of Warcraft." Lily son smile, pointing to a navigation map area said.


    "Great. Let''s have a night''s rest there." After we were informed, we immediately sped forward and soon came to the wide cave that baihezi said. To be exact, it was not a cave. It should be said that it was a huge depression on the side of the tunnel, forming a semicircle with a radius of about four or five meters, which was completely enough for Li Yalin. It was not a good thing to be too open.


    After a quick action, Li Yalin quickly set up the tent. However, speaking of today''s dinner, Li Yalin took out the finished dishes from the upgrade space. Although the inside of the fierce poison wormhole is spacious, Li Yalin still can''t light the fire easily. The Warcraft is small. What if the smoke from the bonfire can''t be sent out? In this underground cave, I don''t know where there is a vent. I usually feel that the air is not very fresh when I walk on the road. If I get smoked again, I don''t think the Dean teachers will go out safely.Although the dishes have been prepared for a long time, we are still very happy to eat, especially Dean Wendi. Usually, they can''t get the food prepared by Li Yalin. Today is lucky.


    After eating and drinking, we all returned to our tents to rest. After today''s tiredness, we all slept very well. With three angels who didn''t need to sleep, we didn''t have to worry about the attack of Warcraft.


    Because he is in the cave now, there is no change in day and night with Ben. Anyway, after waking up, Li Yalin found that many people are still sleeping, but a few have already got up.


    "Oh, good morning, everyone. You got up very early." Li Yalin fixed her eyes and saw that Christopher and Herren, the two presidents, were talking with baihezi, Jingxiang and Lixiang, while Icarus and her three angels were listening silently. It seemed that everyone was in harmony. From time to time, we could hear a few women''s smile.


    "We''re just getting up, and a lot of people are resting, so we''re just chatting here for a while." Lily said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Oh? What are you talking about? " Anyway, it''s idle now. It''s better to listen to what everyone is saying.


    "We''re talking about you." Li Xiang blinked at Li Yalin with a smile, which made Li Yalin a little puzzled.


    "About me? What can I talk about? " Li Yalin asked.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yalin. We don''t want to know your secret. We''re just curious. We don''t mean anything else." Looking at Li Yalin''s puzzled appearance, Dean Helen quickly explained that it was really interesting to see her afraid of Li Yalin''s misunderstanding.


    "Yes, we are just in liaoyalin. What do you think of our classmates?" Christopher also explained.


    "What do you think of me? This is really interesting. I''d like to know what kind of image I am in your eyes. " As soon as Li Yalin heard this, he was very interested. He had never heard of his own evaluation in the eyes of the public.


    "Are you sure you really want to listen? Don''t regret it. " Baihezi said to Li Yalin with a smile. From her eyes, Li Yalin could see the twinkling cunning look. However, out of curiosity, Li Yalin nodded.


    "If that''s the case, astriya, you can say it first." Lily son said to astriya after a smile.


    "Ah? Let me talk first? Why did I say it first? " All of a sudden, astraya, who was named by baihezi, seemed to be at a loss. She pointed to herself and asked repeatedly.


    "You''re right. Didn''t you say that just now? You don''t just forget, do you? " At this time, Li Xiang also said to astriya with great interest.


    "That The master is in my heart In my heart is the best master! Because he can always give me a lot of delicious food! " After hesitating for a long time, astriya finally closed her eyes and said what she thought of Li Yalin. However, after astriya finished speaking, Li Yalin fell into a petrified state.


    "What does it mean to give you a lot of delicious food? Is it the best host to give you delicious food? " At this time, Li Yalin felt helpless, but it was not over, Icarus and nimfu, and the next words were the black lines that filled Li Yalin''s head.


    "The master is the most gentle, he will plant watermelon with me, and the master said that he will always be with me." By Icarus.


    "The host is the best to me. He always gives me sweet candy and raises birds with me." By NIMF. (don''t get me wrong, nimfu''s so-called raising birds is the Thunderbird in the upgrade space. Only Li Yalin and nimfu will raise Thunderbirds as birds.)


    "In your heart, I just grow watermelon, eat sugar and raise birds with you?" Li Yalin almost fell into tears running state, but at this time, the three angels are holding Li Yalin together.


    "Such a master is my favorite." This moment, but let Li Yalin immediately recovered, mental degree max, more than anything to cure, but after seeing Lily son and Li Xiang their smile, Li Yalin immediately responded, this must be Lily son they arranged.


    "Aunt baihezi, sister Lixiang, this is arranged by you two?" Li Yalin asked the two girls, squinting.

 Chapter 275

    "Ha ha, we have nothing to do with it. It''s just a topic. These are the words from Icarus'' heart. These children really like you from their heart. You can''t let them down Lily son covered his mouth and chuckled for a while, then touched Icarus''s hair and said very gently.


    "Of course, I said we would be together forever." Li Yalin also touched nimfu and astriya beside him, and the tenderness on his face almost melted both of them.


    "Oh, it''s really sweet, but Yalin, you haven''t finished listening to it. Don''t you want to know what you are like in the hearts of baihezi and Lixiang?" At this time, President Christopher said to Li Yalin with a playful face.


    "Why do we have to do this again?" Just after Christopher said that, there was a flash of blush on baihezi''s face, not only baihezi, but also Lixiang and Jingxiang.


    "Then I''m really interested. Aunt baihezi, just tell me." Li Yalin asked Baihe Zi with great interest.


    "Well It''s getting late. It''s time to get up and move on. I don''t want to waste time here. " Lily stood up a little flustered, and then ran to Shaye''s tent. The same was true of Jing Xiang and Li Xiang, who stood up with a blush on his face and left the place, which made Li Yalin very puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Li Yalin asked Christopher and Helen in surprise.


    "You need to ask them. Some words can''t come out of our mouth." Dean Helen''s sly smile made Li Yalin even more confused.


    "Master Actually... " Icarus originally wanted to say something, but NIMF immediately grabbed Icarus and didn''t let her go on. After being held, Icarus wanted to say nothing, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    "Well, I''ll go and say hello myself then. Now that Herron and Dean Cristo have said that, there must be something to talk about separately. Icarus, you don''t have to say it." Looking at the tangled look on Icarus''s face, Li Yalin didn''t let her go on after touching her hair. Hearing what Li Yalin said, Icarus''s face immediately showed a relieved look. It seems that her pressure was really great just now.


    Under the urging of baihezi and others, we soon wake up. After a night''s rest, our physical strength has completely recovered. After breakfast, the journey of the new day begins again.


    Another morning passed, and they finally left the deep and dark cave tunnel. At this time, they had reached a very wide huge cave. It''s hard to imagine that there was a huge cave as high as 30 meters under the ground, and the air here was so fresh and humid that Li Yalin immediately affirmed it There are abundant water sources, which is totally different from the previous tunnels.


    "Be careful. It''s not safe here." Li Yalin carefully told everyone that from the fresh air, you can feel that there is definitely a vent leading to the outside world, and the vent is right above the cave. However, when you look up, you can''t see anything except the black pressure.


    Enough fresh air, plenty of water, huge space. Just these three things, you can imagine that this is definitely the best place for Warcraft to inhabit. In this cruel poisonous wormhole, if you want to occupy this kind of territory for yourself, then you can imagine the strength of the Warcraft here.


    How else can we say that it''s a coincidence. It wasn''t long after Li Yalin told us that galadiya sensed that there were several breath in the direction of Li Yalin and others.


    "Alert After getting the news, Li Yalin immediately organized everyone to defend. At this time, Li Yalin can also detect four very strong breath. It''s very fast and will arrive here soon.


    In less than three minutes, the whole cave began to shake violently. The original stalactites on the cave broke off. Fortunately, everyone''s skills were good, and all the stalactites were dodged.


    "What kind of Warcraft is in such a big battle?" Looking at the cave as if there had been a big earthquake, Shaye said incredulously.


    "I''m sure it''s not a good fault. You should pay attention to these guys coming from underground. The earthquake just happened was also caused by them passing through the underground." After a careful inquiry, galadiya quickly yelled at everyone.


    "Right here!" After careful identification, the blazing angel''s spear in Li Yalin''s hand stabbed directly into the ground, and the huge power of lightning led all along the blazing angel''s spear into the ground, forcing out the hidden Warcraft.


    With a loud bang, the Warcraft hit by Li Yalin broke out of the ground. This Warcraft was quite huge. The powerful impact directly pushed Li Yalin into the air. Looking at this Warcraft, we can see that it is about three meters tall. It has two antennae on its head. The barbs on it are as sharp as knives. Its body is covered with fiery red hard armor. Its six strong feet are also covered with sharp barbs. It is almost like a heavily armed soldier with teeth.Just when everyone''s attention is focused on Li Yalin, the same Warcraft suddenly appears in the positions of Christopher and Herren. The impact of breaking through the ground makes all the soldiers above the ground rush into the air, and the soldiers will forget it, but Herren and the mages are at this moment But I suffered a crime. Even if there was a magic shield to resist, the impact of falling from mid air was not what these weak mages could bear.


    "No!" After Li Yalin murmured in mid air, a dimensional jump was delivered. The impact just now did not cause any damage to Li Yalin. He just hovered in mid air.


    Icarus and saber are also in the same action with Li Yalin. Just after each other''s Warcraft appeared, the two women had already moved. After the crowd was knocked down in the air, the two women had already flown into the mid air.


    Christo and her soldiers are not in charge for the time being. They can land on the ground independently without much damage. So Li Yalin sends her directly to Helen and holds her in his arms.


    In addition to Dean Herren, the other three water system instructors of ice college were also rescued by Icarus and saber. After Li Yalin sent Herren to the ground, Dean Herren turned red and pushed away Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin a little puzzled.


    Now is not the time to worry about this. Just after Li Yalin and others rescued Dean Helen and others, two Warcraft of the same type sprang out on the ground. At this time, Shaye had already started to explore the unknown and told everyone about the Warcraft in front of him.


    "Fire toon beast, a Warcraft with both fire and poison systems, can spray strong flames and poisonous smoke from its mouth. Besides, there are poison glands behind it, which can release poisonous fog. The most important thing is that this guy also has the ability to fly, and the speed is extremely fast. The crustacean behind it is very hard. It is a kind of Warcraft that is quite difficult to deal with."


    "Is it double series Warcraft again? It''s a nasty attribute After complaining in a low voice, Li Yalin put away his long gun, took out the golden bow of the wise angel, drew out an arrow feather, and aimed at one of the tallest fire toon beasts, and shot a frozen arrow.


    Facing the frozen arrow shot by Li Yalin, the Toon beast was acutely aware of the ice breath. Naturally, the Toon beast was very disgusted with the breath of self-restraint. He saw a big mouth of the fire toon beast, and a flame with a diameter of more than one meter aimed at the frozen arrow, and then shot it.


    Freezing arrow and flame jet entangled together and launched a fierce collision. However, freezing arrow obviously lacks stamina, while flame jet has the continuous reinforcement of Toona beast. The situation that was still in stalemate was soon broken, and Toona beast''s flame began to gain the upper hand.


    Seeing this, Li Yalin quickly bent his bow and set up an arrow, and added two successive frozen arrows, pushing the other party''s flame back slowly. Under the strong pressure of the three frozen arrows, the flame jet gradually became weak, and the stamina of the flame toon beast began to be insufficient. At this time, the remaining three flame toon beasts suddenly worked together to spray out flames. After all the three frozen arrows disappeared, not to mention, the four flames fused together to form a more powerful flame towards Li Yalin The past has changed.


    It''s not always Li Yalin''s style to hit hard. Seeing four powerful flames coming, Li Yalin immediately dodged. However, just after he dodged the flame, a purplish odor filled the air.


    "It''s the poisonous fog of fire Toona beast. Don''t inhale it, or you will be poisoned soon!" Shaye shouts to everyone, but it seems that Shaye shouts a little late. As soon as her voice falls, she has already "plop" and "plop". One of them is old Wendy fox in the cup.


    After seeing someone poisoned, Jingxiang, as a holy warlock, immediately cast the detoxification mantra. After the brilliance of the mantra dissipated, Dean Wendy and another tutor of the earth college came to their senses.


    "This kind of poisonous gas is very powerful. If we inhale a little, it will cause coma. We have to find a way to disperse this poisonous fog, otherwise it will cause us great trouble!" Shaye said to Li Yalin very worried.

 Chapter 276

    "Yes, I''ll try." Having said that, Li Yalin rushed into the mid air, a pair of blazing wings of the sky opened to the maximum extent. With the rapid magic of the wind system, Li Yalin quickly rotated, and finally formed a huge storm. All the poisonous fog that had been in the air had been gathered for the storm, and under the control of Li Yalin, it turned into a purple poison The whirlwind counterattacks the fire Toons who are releasing the poisonous fog.


    Although the highly toxic fire toon beasts can be immune to toxins to a certain extent, for Li Yalin to send all his toxins back, these toon beasts will certainly be seriously injured. Therefore, in this case, the fire of the fire toon beasts is fully opened, and four flames are shooting at the highly toxic whirlwind that Li Yalin counterattacks past times.


    When the Toon elephants all focused on Li Yalin, all the girls on one side were not idle. Artemis, song of heaven, dark devil flame chop and other long-range attacks all attacked the four fire toon elephants. Just when the jet flame collided with the poisonous whirlwind, the women''s attack had already arrived. In the middle of the sky, there were also the places where the Toona beasts were. All of them had a huge explosion, and their power was so powerful that they even shook the whole cave for several times.


    Without the subsequent afterburner of the Toona beast, the jet flame after the explosion soon disappeared under the poisonous whirlwind. Before the end of the explosion on the ground, the poisonous whirlwind all attacked the ground under the control of Li Yalin. Under these two double attacks, the four Toona beasts were complete cups. Even without the collar Bento, they were not far away It''s far away.


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, all the Toon beasts presented in front of the public were dying. No one''s body was complete. Even the huge hard armor behind the Toon beast cracked because it couldn''t resist the violent explosion, and the yellow solution that made people nauseous came out from it.


    "Yuzi, you''d better kill them first. After you kill them, you should be able to upgrade." After looking at the girls, Li Yalin said to him that he was stunned.


    "Me? But aren''t they going to upgrade soon? " Shizi quickly pointed to Shaye and said to them.


    "I''m not wrong to let you kill you. Although Shaye and Li are on the verge of upgrading, even if you kill these four toon beasts, you won''t be able to upgrade. You can certainly be in the primary peak state of the holy level." Li Yalin made an expression that he was sure to listen to me.


    "You can listen to Alin, elder sister. If you want to upgrade, we will have a chance at any time." Just when he hesitated, Shaye came to persuade him that since he became Li Yalin''s woman, Shaye''s character has changed a lot, and he doesn''t like to be jealous as before. Of course, one of the reasons is that he can''t bear Li Yalin''s endless demands in bed.


    "All right." After hearing that, everyone around him looked at himself with encouragement. He knew that if he refused again, he would be too hypocritical. So he came to the Toon beast, and the village in his hand flashed. A toon beast without any resistance was divided into two parts. Under the continuous slashing, the four toon beasts all gave their own experience, and as Li Yalin expected, after killing the Toon beast, the level of Toon son has been upgraded, and now the Toon son has really become a senior strongman of the holy level.


    "This guy is really killing me." At this time, after seeing that Li Yalin had killed the Toon beast perfectly, Dean Wendi, who took refuge in the distance, also came to Li Yalin. Looking at the dead body of the Toon beast, Dean Wendi showed a look of bitter hatred.


    "Dean Wendy, I don''t mean you. You''re too bad, are you? Why do you always have one bad luck? " Looking at the old fox with a sad face, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? You think I like it? Are all the gods in the sky blind? Why do these disasters always fall on my head? " The angry old fox has already begun to say whatever he wants. However, there is an old saying that people should not talk about people during the day and ghosts at night. It turns out that this is true. Just as the old fox muttered discontentedly, the voice of ice and snow goddess suddenly came.


    "Ah, why did I just wake up and hear someone speak ill of others behind my back? Although I''m not in the sky now, I''m a God, right? My eyes are not blind. " After the ice and snow goddess said these words, the old fox almost sat on the ground. How could he have thought that the ice and snow goddess appeared at this juncture.


    "Your Highness..." The old fox''s legs trembled, and he didn''t know what to say. You know what he said just now was blasphemous. If the ice and snow goddess really cared about it, the old fox might really want a cup.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding you! You can''t help being funny. It''s not funny at all. " At this time, the ice and snow goddess was puffing a smile, not a trace of angry meaning, which also let Dean Wendi can not help but a long sigh of relief.


    "You are here at last, my royal highness, where have you been? I couldn''t find you before! " Li Yalin''s brows wrinkled, and his face showed a displeasure."People''s mental strength is not enough. After walking with you for such a long time, they just got to the fourth area and went to sleep because of lack of mental strength. After recovering, they came to you immediately, and you even attacked me!" At this time, the ice and snow goddess even said very wrongly.


    "Lack of spirit? How could you, an eleven level God, be mentally deficient? " Although the ice and snow goddess said that she was wronged, Li Yalin still couldn''t believe it. Although she said that it was in the seal, the strength of the 11th level is not comparable to Li Yalin now. Li Yalin believed in the ice and snow goddess''s words and made good achievements.


    "What''s the good of me lying to you? Why don''t you believe people? " Seeing the dubious look on Li Yalin''s face, the voice of ice and snow goddess became more aggrieved.


    "I don''t mean you''re lying to me, but are you sure you''re not spying on us to satisfy your bad taste?" As soon as Li Yalin picked his eyebrows, he said jokingly that a sly smile on the corner of his mouth could be seen. Teasing the ice goddess was also Li Yalin''s bad taste.


    "You I don''t care about you! " Seeing Li Yalin like this, the ice and snow goddess was like a little girl who was angry with others. Even her voice was full of breath.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you, my goddess. Can you tell us the shortcut to the bottom of the pass?" Knowing that he can''t continue, Li Yalin immediately changed the topic. For the ice snow goddess who is in a child''s mood, Li Yalin must use a point to stop tactic. It''s very important to grasp this degree. After such a long time together, Li Yalin has already clearly understood the temper of the ice snow goddess.


    "Hum I said I''d ignore you. " Although she heard the other party''s hum, Li Yalin was smiling. If she didn''t pay attention to her words, she would have stopped talking for a long time. Now her meaning is obviously to say something nice to her.


    "My dear, your highness Andia? Should you calm down? Or I''ll treat you to sugar when I get you out? " Li Yalin said with a smile, but what he said made all the women present get goose bumps. At this time, Li Yalin is just a strange corn that lures little loli, and it really makes everyone blush.


    "Don''t talk to me like that! It''s very uncomfortable Li Yalin''s words made the voice of ice and snow goddess tremble. Obviously, she was shocked by Li Yalin''s words just now.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. Your highness, should you tell me what we should do next? When can we go out like this headless fly Unexpectedly, after a ha ha, Li Yalin''s expression immediately became serious, which made everyone not adapt to this change. Even the ice goddess was a little stunned.


    "Ah, it''s actually very simple. At the beginning, there were three branches after you entered the cave. No matter which branch you chose, you could go straight to the bottom of the pass. But this is not the point. The point is that there is a very powerful seal in the deepest part of the fierce poison wormhole. It needs a prop to untie it. If there is no such prop, there is no way to untie the seal anyway. " After a little stupefied for a while, the ice and snow goddess recovered, and when it comes to the seal, the ice and snow goddess also has a headache.


    "Props? What props? Do we need to find it? " Li Yalin asked after them.


    "I only know that this prop is in the fierce poison wormhole, but I don''t know the specific location. The only thing I can say is that there is a mysterious underground city in this cave, where some sub races live, and the prop to lift the seal is in their hands. But this mysterious underground city is surrounded by a border. Even I can''t find it. That''s why I come here as soon as I wake up. Otherwise, I will surely fall asleep. " At this point, the ice and snow goddess is still a little angry. It seems that Li Yalin''s teasing just now is something that she can''t let go of.


    "Props!" "Seal!" "Underground city!" "Sub race!" After these four keywords are linked together, everyone looks at Li Yalin strangely, and Li Yalin himself directly takes out the magic scroll in the upgrade space,


    "can''t it be such a coincidence?" Looking at the magic scroll in his hand, Li Yalin said with an embarrassed smile.


    Thanks to saberalter and Chien Ling Hwan.


    I feel very tired and tired. I''m really depressed by the codeword life in the hospital during the day and at night. Second, I''ll upload it now, and I''ll go to the hospital later to say (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 277

    "You''ve got it? It''s incredible. " After the description of Li Yalin and others, the ice and snow goddess exclaimed in surprise that the most difficult key to find in the fierce poison wormhole was kicked out by Li Yalin? Isn''t that exaggerating?


    "Now that we have the magic scroll, we are left to go into the deepest part of the poisonous wormhole. Andia, please show us the way." Li Yalin smiles. It seems that he is really lucky.


    Under the guidance of ice and snow goddess, Li Yalin and others soon came to the deepest part of the fierce poison wormhole. However, every time they got to the bottom of the cave, they would meet the boss. This is the RPG rule. Li Yalin and others are no exception this time. It is a large group of frozen spiders who guard the fourth magic gem.


    Ordinary frozen spiders have seven levels of advanced strength, but after careful exploration, Li Yalin found that among these ordinary spiders, there are seven holy level advanced frozen spiders. Now it''s a little difficult. If you want to get magic gems, you must kill these spiders, because these spiders are just like guarding magic gems. No matter how they attract them, they won''t leave. Once they attack them, they will fight back immediately, but after you escape, they will return to their original place.


    "No, I can''t attract them." Saber and Icarus, who went to fly kites, said in frustration after several unsuccessful attempts.


    "It doesn''t matter. The intelligence of these guys is not very high. They mainly rely on the leaders of the holy order. As long as the frozen spiders are there, you can''t attract a lot of frozen spiders anyway." Li Yalin smiles and comforts him.


    Just now, Shaye and Li have told you in detail the characteristics of frozen spiders and frozen spiders, but if there is a glimmer of hope, we still need to try. Saber volunteered to take Icarus out, but now he has failed.


    "Then go and kill those frozen spiders first. If the leader dies, the remaining frozen spiders will be in chaos." At this time, Shaye said what he thought.


    "You''re right, but these frozen spiders are too cunning. They can''t be found if they hide in the frozen spiders, unless you can try one by one." Li Yalin sighed. After saber and others went out to fly kites, the frozen spiders had already found out that these must be very powerful opponents. It was as if they had made an appointment together. Seven frozen spiders converged at the same time, hid among the frozen spiders that had caused a commotion, and disappeared. After that, even Li Yalin and galadiya tried their best to find out Search, but also nothing.


    "Frontal conflict is not a good way. One or two frozen spiders are not terrible. What''s terrible is a group of frozen spiders. If they meet a group of frozen spiders, even the experts of Shenjie have to walk around." One side of the child very calm said.


    In fact, the ice and snow goddess said this just now, but at the beginning, we didn''t care about it. When we saw that the frozen spiders together launched a freezing magic comparable to the forbidden curse, we can''t underestimate these frozen spiders with only seven levels of strength any more.


    "What should we do? This is not possible, that is not possible, can we secretly set fire to these guys in the distance? " At this time, Shaye said madly, but when Shaye finished, Shaye''s words reminded Li Yalin.


    "Fire! Secretly setting fire in the distance! By the way, since we can''t fly kites, we''ll end the long-distance Troll! " Li Yalin suddenly remembered that the attack of these frozen spiders has a certain range limit. As long as they break away from this limit, the attacked spiders will fight back alone, and this will not cause a chain reaction. If you use long-range skills to attack these frozen spiders, it will certainly cause unexpected effects.


    When it comes to long-range attack, everyone on the scene is very good at it. However, if you want to go beyond the attack range of frozen spiders, it''s very few. In addition to Li Yalin''s bow and arrow, it''s Li Xiang''s long-range sniping.


    "Sister Li Xiang, let''s try it together." Li Yalin smiles at Li Xiang. The golden bow of wisdom angel has already appeared in his hand.


    "Try it. Who''s afraid of who." Li Xiang also winked at Li Yalin. After a frivolous kiss towards Li Yalin, his H & k41 was aimed at the frozen spiders in the distance.


    When it comes to long-range sniping, even Li Yalin can''t match Li Xiang. As a shooter, Li Xiang has a unique talent for long-range sniping. Although he can''t use bows and arrows, he is incomparable in the aspect of firearms.


    After H & k41 is set to pulse impact mode, Lixiang can shoot bullets beyond the speed of sound without any skills. Especially at this moment, Lixiang''s strength has greatly increased. With pulse impact bullets, the strength of Shengji junior can produce a powerful shock wave for each bullet. After a bullet kills several frozen spiders, it can also attract dozens of frozen spiders Frozen spiders, this effect is not saber or Icarus can easily do.


    Looking at Li Yalin on the other side, although he is not as fast as Li Xiang in shooting speed, he has his own secret skill: multiple flames guide arrows to shoot continuously. Although he needs to spend his mental energy to control the arrow plume, the effect is still very significant. The arrow plume with fire attack can also attract a lot of frozen spiders.After luring the frozen spider to a certain range, it''s time for Icarus and Shaye, who are also good at long-range attack, to take action. Although the attack distance is not as far as Li Yalin and Li Xiang, after a little distance, several women''s attack will get angry. Rear end missiles, flaming fire dragons and flame storms are issued frequently, and they haven''t waited for the frozen spider When they react, they have already eliminated it on the way.


    In this way, they are killing these frozen spiders at a very fast speed. At this time, the frozen spiders hiding in the frozen spiders have found that things are not good. If they continue to do so, their younger brothers will surely be killed. At that time, won''t they be slaughtered?


    Under this pressure, the frozen spider began to command the frozen spider to fight back. The ice magic, which is comparable to forbidden incantation, slowly approached Li Yalin''s direction, which is exactly what Li Yalin wanted to see.


    "It''s time! Let''s fight back After Li Yalin yelled, all the women on the scene disappeared in the same place. After the frozen spiders began to move, the frozen spiders must expose their position. Because if you want to command these frozen spiders, you can''t do it without using your own energy. What Li Yalin is waiting for is this moment. At this time, Li Yalin''s goal has been locked on a newly exposed frozen spider.


    After the target was locked, Li Yalin''s artillery burst arrow had already been launched. Before the frozen spider responded, dozens of arrow plumes with the power of flame explosion had already hit the target. At the moment when the arrow plume hit the frozen spider, the huge explosion even affected countless frozen spiders near the frozen spider, which showed the power of Li Yalin''s attack The strength is so great that there is no room left for the other party.


    Like Li Yalin, all the women have their own targets. After the first round of attack, only one of the seven frozen spiders survived. This one survived because it didn''t expose itself. However, it is obvious that if it does not command these frozen spiders that have begun to appear chaotic, it is bound to let Li Yalin and others win from it. But when it comes out to command, it also completely sees the tragedy of its companion just now. When it hesitates, Li Yalin''s artillery burst arrow has hit its body, and it doesn''t even think about it when it is dying I understand how Li Yalin found himself.


    In this way, after the seven frozen spiders were all killed, the frozen spiders fell into a leaderless state. Originally, there was the commander of the frozen spiders, and the frozen spiders seemed to cooperate with each other very well. However, without the frozen spiders, these frozen spiders even attacked each other in a panic, which Li Yalin didn''t expect at the beginning.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Originally, these frozen spiders lived under the command of frozen spiders every day. In this way, they didn''t have to waste their brains, which is very different from those Warcraft that live alone. Only in the cruel struggle environment, can creatures evolve more quickly, which is an eternal trend In fact, the result of blindly pursuing comfort is just like these frozen spiders, which will become so unbearable after losing their leader. " As if to see Li Yalin''s doubts, saber on one side is a meaningful explanation for Li Yalin.


    "Yes, but there''s something in that, toria. Do you want to tell me not to pursue comfort all the time?" After sighing, Li Yalin stares at saber and says.


    "Although it''s not entirely true, I do mean something like that. You are a bit too lazy, Yalin. It''s not about other things, but about your character, which can be seen from many places. The most important thing is that your self-improvement is really not very high. I don''t know what kind of life you would live without us. " At this point, saber has a slight sigh.


    "What you said really makes me speechless. Maybe it''s like what you said. I''m a little too lazy, but I can''t help it. If I didn''t meet you and become the so-called heir of God, I''d live a life of three and one waiting for death." Li Yalin smile, and did not explain, but directly admitted.


    Thanks to saberalter, Chien Ling Hwan, holy and evil priest, and Xingxie for their memory.


    Will the new grand advertising system really work I found the bug yesterday (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 278

    "Since you know the problem yourself, why..." Saber didn''t quite understand Li Yalin''s words. Li Yalin clearly understood all of what he said. Why is it like this?


    "It should be said that I''m a person who takes things as they please. I was forced to go to this step. At first, I started to work hard to survive. Later, when I had enough strength, I had you again, and you became the driving force for me to work hard. As long as I live happily with you, that''s my greatest happiness. As for other things, I don''t care about money? power and influence? Or strength? All this is secondary, just for the survival of the auxiliary goods! Oh, I don''t know if I have expressed my meaning clearly after saying so much. In a word, I don''t pursue too much, but I will be OK after my life. Of course, it''s a good choice to have some exciting things as seasoning occasionally. " Li Yalin touched his nose and said with embarrassment.


    "You are..." Saber really has nothing to say about Li Yalin, but after sorting out his thoughts, saber said to Li Yalin very seriously: "since you have said that, I won''t say any more, but anyway, I will guard by your side."


    "Thank you, toria. I know I''m a bit headstrong, but even for you, I''ll continue to work hard." After embracing saber, Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "You If only you had this idea By the way, how did you find the last frozen spider just now? I didn''t even notice. " Saber blushed a lot, and even stuttered. After a moment''s silence, saber, feeling embarrassed, quickly changed the topic.


    "This is actually very simple. When all the frozen spiders are in a mess and move back and forth without authorization, only the previous frozen spider pokes there stupidly. Who am I going to kill if I don''t kill it?" Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "So it is. The frozen spider, which is not in a panic, shows its feet. If you look at it carefully, even I didn''t think of it immediately." At this point, saber looked at Li Yalin with admiration.


    "Don''t say that. If you praise me all the time, I''ll be proud. I just ran into it by accident. It''s luck to find frozen spiders among so many frozen spiders." Li Yalin quickly explained.


    "When it comes to luck, Yalin, you are really lucky. No matter what it is, it will always come to you, just like something is pulling you in the dark." When it comes to luck, even saber has to admire Li Yalin.


    "It''s a bit like what you said. Maybe it''s the traction of fate. Fate has brought me to this continent and given me strength. But what''s waiting for me next? I really don''t know what it is." After that, Li Yalin sighed.


    "Hello! What are you talking about? I don''t know. Come and help! " During the time when Li Yalin and saber talked to each other, the frozen spiders had killed each other, and some of the wounded soldiers were directly killed by the women. Now we are collecting the magic cores from the spiders. Although we feel that these hairy guys are disgusting, the magic cores are a good thing, so we have to work hard to collect them.


    "Well, I know! Let''s go, toria. I''ll ask you to take care of me in the future After a loud reply, Li Yalin blinked at saber, then turned around and began to collect the magic cores on the ground.


    "Yes, in the future..." Saber''s voice is getting smaller and smaller when he says something. Even Li Yalin can''t hear it clearly. As for what she says, only our great King Arthur knows.


    It''s a big project to Collect Magic cores. After collecting all the magic cores, Li Yalin and Li Yalin finally arrived at the guarding place of frozen spiders. It turns out that this is a square stone platform, on which there is a long groove. What should be put into the groove to open the mechanism.


    "That''s what it looks like!" After comparing the magic scroll with the groove on the stone platform, Li Yalin found that it was just right, so he directly put the magic scroll into the stone platform. After the scroll was put into the groove, the whole stone platform suddenly emitted a dazzling green light. As the light gradually dissipated, an emerald green magic gem appeared in the air.


    "So it is. This magic scroll is the key prop to transmit magic gems. Without this magic scroll, magic gems may not be stored in any space." Obviously feel the unique magic wave of transmission magic, Shaye immediately showed a sudden realization expression.


    "Well said, it seems that you have a high understanding of space magic." After Shaye finished, ice and snow goddess also said to Shaye in an appreciative tone.


    "No, I''m far from it." Shaye said modestly that Shaye''s space magic is one of the best in the whole team. Except for Li Yalin, no one can compete with Shaye in space magic, especially in the dimensional exile. Even Li Yalin is inferior to himself. Although in terms of space transmission, Li Yalin can suppress Shaye, but in terms of space attack magic, there is still a gap between Li Yalin and Shaye.After getting the fourth magic gem, the portal to the fifth area is opened again. However, after passing through the portal to the fifth area, all the faces of Li Yalin and others show disgust.


    It turns out that the fifth area is all made up of swamps, and the goal of the mission is called the death abyss. Listen to the name, you will know that it is not a good place. It may be more dangerous than the previous four areas.


    "By the way, Yalin, I''d better go back to sleep for a while. When you reach the abyss of death, I''ll show up again. At that time, I should be able to add enough mental strength. At least in the sixth area, I''ll be with you all the way, because the sixth area is not only the last level, but also a lot of things that need my help." At this time, the ice goddess suddenly said to Li Yalin.


    "Well, you can have a good rest and leave it to me." From the voice of the ice goddess, Li Yalin could hear a trace of fatigue, so he quickly returned. Snow goddess did not continue to answer, it seems to have gone back to sleep.


    Turn your head and look at the swamp in front of you. There is a white mist in the air. You can''t see far by your own vision. On the ground, there are dead leaves and solitary branches, mixed with yellow soil, forming a disgusting color of yellow and green. Because the humidity on the ground is too high, a foot will be stained with a thick layer of yellow and green mixture, which is just the edge of the swamp. If you continue to move towards the inside, you are bound to encounter a real human eating swamp.


    "Yalin, it can''t go on like this. Let''s not talk about anything else. The swamp alone is a headache." He stared at the swamp and frowned. He turned his head and said to Li Yalin.


    "Indeed, it seems that it''s better to fly from the air, but such a big fog still requires low altitude and deceleration flight." Li Yalin also very carefully observed the situation of the swamp, if it is walking, it will be very difficult, or from the air forward more grasp.


    "NIMF, how''s the radar doing?" At this time, Li Yalin asked nimfu.


    "The exploration has been completed, master. After analysis, we come to the conclusion that the abyss of death is far away from us now. Even if the master calls the dragon to fly, it will take two days to reach it." NIMF, who had just entered the fifth area and turned on her radar for exploration, immediately replied.


    "So far?" Li Yalin was a little surprised and said that the speed of the dragon was quite fast, and it would take two days, which was really far away.


    "Yes, it''s just a conservative estimate. If there are no other accidents, it can arrive in two days. If there are any accidents, it will take longer." NIMF nodded.


    "Well, you''ll have to go through this swamp anyway, NIMF, and you''ll be in charge of guiding the way." Immediately, Li Yalin summoned the five green dragons from the upgrade space. After all the people got on the dragon''s back, under the guidance of nimfu, the five green dragons quickly took off and flew toward the abyss of death.


    In such a big fog, Li Yalin did not dare to let the green dragon fly too fast. In case of any accident, too fast speed will lead to less rescue. Fortunately, the first day didn''t matter. Everyone got a good rest on the green dragon''s back. However, in the early morning of the next day, Li Yalin and others were suddenly attacked by arrow feather.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yalin, who was still sleeping on the dragon''s back, immediately woke up. Looking at the turbulent dragon, he quickly asked Li.


    "It''s attacked. Although it''s only attacked by a wave of second-order archers, the number is extremely large. The green dragons are not injured. They are only slightly shocked and will soon recover." Lilian explains the situation to Li Yalin.


    "Archer? How can there be archers in this swamp? " Li Yalin showed a surprised expression.


    "Not an ordinary Archer, but a skeleton Archer!" Li made an explanation immediately. After hearing the news, Li Yalin''s expression became serious immediately.

 Chapter 279

    "Skeleton Archer? Are we stepping into the territory of the undead? " Li Yalin asked.


    "I don''t know about that either. I''ll ask NIMF now." After that, Li gets up and flies in the direction of nimfu.


    "Wait, I''ll go." Li Yalin immediately grabbed Li who had just got up. After spreading her wings, Li Yalin came to nimfu and the green dragon on which galadiya was riding.


    "What''s going on? Why is there no warning in advance? " Just after landing on the green dragon, Li Yalin frowned and asked nimfu and galadiya.


    "I''m sorry, master. It''s nimfu who didn''t notice the existence of these skeletons in advance." Nimfu said to Li Yalin with a small face.


    "I don''t blame NIMF for this. I''m more responsible for not being alert." Galatia had the same look of depression.


    "Well, Yalin, don''t be so angry. In fact, these skeleton archers suddenly came out of the swamp. At first, they didn''t find anything wrong underground." At this time, with two women riding a dragon Lily son is to Li Yalin advised.


    "I don''t blame them either. It''s just that they are attacked so suddenly. It''s really uncomfortable. Think about it. What if it''s the holy rank or the supreme dead who attacked us? There must be the necessary vigilance. " Li Yalin said helplessly.


    "In fact, it''s easier to find out if there is a saint level or the supreme undead here. The key is that these skeleton archers who have just reached the second level are all hidden in the soil. These guys will not emit any energy fluctuation when they are not active. They are just like ordinary dead bones, if they are not carefully investigated If you don''t, you can''t tell from Ben. " After hearing what Li Yalin said, galadiya quickly explained.


    "So you mean these skeleton archers are not wild undead people, they are controlled by someone." Li Yalin asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s true. If I guess it''s right, there must be a very powerful necromancer or Lich controlling these skeletons, because from their attacks, we can see that they are very regular and have unified movements. Wild skeletons can''t do this!" Jaradiya nodded, with an expression that did.


    "So it is. I really wronged you just now. I''m sorry. I yelled at you twice just now." Li Yalin apologized, but it made nimfu and galadiya blush.


    "Master, it''s our duty to investigate. We didn''t fulfill our duty. It''s normal for the master to say a few words, and the master didn''t scold us or beat us. This has made us very happy. The master should never say anything sorry." Nimfu said to Li Yalin with a red face, and after nimfu finished, Li Yalin touched nimfu''s hair very gently.


    "Yes, we are also responsible for this, but it also reminds us that we should not relax our vigilance at any time." Said galadia with a serious face.


    "Yes, according to the common sense, there are few Warcraft in the swamp, but there is an exception to everything, and the undead also appear, which is not a good thing." After showing a comforting expression, Li Yalin also agreed.


    "In any case, the skeleton archers on the ground can''t pose a threat to us now. It''s just that a sudden attack just now made everyone a little embarrassed. As long as we fly over the area where the skeleton archers are located, there should be no problem." At this time Lily son is also to everybody comfort of say.


    "NIMF, turn on your radar and see how many skeletons there are?" Looking down at the sea of skeletons, Li Yalin turned and said to nimfu.


    "Yes, master. After estimation, the number of second-order skeleton archers is about 20000, while the number of first-order skeleton soldiers is more, about 40000." After the exploration, NIMF quickly replied.


    "About 60000 skeletons? It''s just cannon fodder. Next, NIMF, you and galadiya have to work hard, and the journey will be more difficult. " With a smile toward the two girls, Li Yalin made a gesture of please.


    "Don''t worry, master! It''s up to me! " NIMF patted her little chest and assured.


    "Leave it to us." Galadiya also nodded confidently. Although the scope of investigation is not as wide as nimfu''s, when it comes to subtle energy perception, galadiya is second to none among the women.


    After returning to the previous green dragon, Li Yalin couldn''t sleep on the dragon''s back. Looking at the time, it was only an hour or so before dawn. So Li Yalin turned over and sat up, looking at the fog around him, and started to stay.


    "What''s the matter, Arlene? What''s on your mind? " Looking at Li Yalin in a daze, Li Lian asked Li Yalin with great concern.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I can''t sleep, so I''m thinking about what ghosts and demons are in the abyss of death." Li Yalin gently hugged Li and continued to look at the surrounding white fog."We haven''t seen any strange things along the way. Are you worried about ghosts?" Quietly hugging Li Yalin''s arms, Li chuckled and hugged Li Yalin even harder.


    "It''s nothing to think about." Li Yalin said with a smile, then bowed his head and kissed Li''s lips.


    "No, there are others here." Although she didn''t give up Li Yalin''s kiss, she still bashfully hammered Li Yalin to estimate the other people who were riding the same dragon.


    "It''s all your own. What are you afraid of?" Li Yalin looked around jokingly. With Li Yalin and Li riding together, there were seven or eight girls, including Shaye, saber and Yuzi. At this time, everyone was looking at Li Yalin and Li. When Li Yalin raised his head, everyone immediately lowered their heads and turned into ostriches one by one.


    "Arlene, you''re getting more and more h now." Li was very shy and said angrily to Li Yalin. After that, she secretly looked around. After seeing that all the girls didn''t respond, she finally took a breath. She didn''t know that the scene just now had been deeply engraved in her mind.


    During the next journey, Li Yalin found that this swamp area is the world of the undead. In addition to the low-level skeletons, high-level zombies, ghosts, resentment spirits and evil spirits also appeared. However, Li Yalin''s green dragon stood high and did not have any conflict with the undead.


    "This is the abyss of death? No, it''s just a big palace. " After arriving at the destination, Sally looked at the yellow green buildings standing in the swamp and exclaimed.


    "It''s really like a palace, but the color is as disgusting as these swamps." Looking at the tall buildings in front of him, there was a look of disgust on Li Yalin''s face.


    "Yes, the color is really tasteless, but it has nothing to do with us. We''d better be prepared. After entering here, there will be many dangers waiting for us." Lily son a tiny smile, to everybody enjoin a way.


    At this time, the building standing in front of Li Yalin and others is similar to the pyramid, but different from the pyramid, which is like an irregular trapezoid in shape. The whole building is in perfect harmony. Except for a two meter high entrance, there are no other windows or vents. The entrance is also dark, so you can''t see the situation inside.


    "It looks really scary. It looks like a haunted house." After entering the entrance, there is a long corridor in front of the public. Just after Li Yalin''s front foot entered the entrance, the torch on the corridor immediately ignited a blue gray flame. The whole corridor was full of dark wind, which made people shudder. In order to ease the tense atmosphere, Li Yalin made a joke, but it was just Li Yalin After that, as if in cooperation with Li Yalin, a huge stone gate fell from the sky and completely sealed the previous entrance.


    "It''s more like a haunted house now." After a glance, Shaye began to observe the corridor carefully.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Li Yalin''s expression is very aggrieved, and at this time, a wind blowing over, so that everyone has a layer of goose bumps, and then, deep in the corridor, bursts of shrill screams.


    "Brother Yalin, it''s terrible here." Sally grabs one of Li Yalin''s arms and doesn''t let go, while Li Yalin''s other arm is grabbed by Lin. although the two girls have been to the battlefield and seen dead people, they still instinctively resist these weird things.


    "Well, with so many of us, what are you afraid of? Where are the usual courage? Besides, how can I walk when you two hold me like this? " Li Yalin looked at the two little girls shivering with a bitter smile. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Yes, you are not afraid of skeletons and zombies. You are scared by such a small battle?" One side of Ruth is also smiling to comfort the two women.


    "But The words of the dead are different from skeletons and Zombies Sally said with a small face in mourning. After that, she tugged Li Yalin''s hand even more tightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Are you better then?" At this time, Li Yalin had an idea that the two sacred walls were facing the two girls. With the sacred power of the sacred wall, Sally and Lin soon calmed down.


    "It''s all caused by the dead!" After finally getting rid of the girls, Li Yalin shook his head and sighed.


    Thanks to saberalter, I''m so drunk and frustrated, I want to read a good book, and I''m also lucky to be rewarded.


    Recently, I feel very bad. I went to the hospital yesterday to have a check-up. The doctor gave me four drops, which made me dizzy There are 27 days left after one injection yesterday Sad (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 280

    Walking along the dark corridor, the feeling of coldness is more and more strong. Even Li Yalin, who have reached the warning of not invading the winter and summer, shiver unconsciously. It''s not ordinary coldness. This coldness is mixed with a complex force of the dead. If ordinary human beings are attacked by this kind of cold, they can''t afford to be seriously ill, or even die. Sally, who is still very weak, has been protected by the holy wall. Even the deans have opened their magic shields at the moment, because they are also very uncomfortable with this kind of cold invasion.


    After walking for nearly half an hour, Li Yalin and his party finally reached the end of the corridor. However, a huge iron door appeared in front of them. The iron door was rusty. When Li Yalin stepped forward to open the iron door, the iron door opened automatically. After the iron door was slowly opened, Li Yalin and others collapsed Take a breath.


    "What kind of battlefield is this?" Shaye looked at the scene in front of him doubtfully and said uncertainly.


    "If it''s not a battlefield, it''s a huge cemetery." Li Yalin said with some exclamation.


    Behind this iron door, there is an endless world, which should not belong to the interior of the building, but an independent space or a different space in the interior of the building, just like the city of hell. In this space, countless corpses fell to the ground, as if they had been dead for tens of thousands of years. All the corpses had turned into dead bones. Not to mention, the number of these white bones is so amazing that you can''t see the edge.


    "It''s really spectacular. How many are there? Hundreds of thousands? Or millions? " Looking at the miserable scene in front of him, Wendi yuan sighed and made a compassionate expression, which made Li Yalin give him a white look.


    "No matter how many, it has nothing to do with us. Have we finished reading it? After that, we''ll go on After that, Li Yalin was the first to go through the iron gate and enter the world full of bones.


    However, just after Li Yalin stepped into the world, it seemed that he sent out a signal. The whole earth trembled for a moment. Then something surprising happened. The bones that had fallen on the ground shook for a few times, and they all stood up slowly, becoming ordinary first-order skeleton soldiers, including some second-order skeleton warriors and warriors Although the individual strength of skeleton archers is not strong, the number of them is as large as locusts.


    "What''s going on?" Li Yalin was very surprised and said that originally these skeletons did not have a breath of the dead. Li Yalin was very sure. Just now, countless breath of the dead were injected into these skeletons. How powerful is this power to do this? Supreme? Shenjie? Or the eleventh order of the LORD God? A huge sense of crisis has come to Li Yalin''s mind at this time.


    "I don''t know, but we''re in trouble for sure." After saber pondered, she firmly held the sword of victory in her hand. These small skeleton soldiers alone are not enough to make saber so alert. It seems that saber has thought of what Li Yalin is thinking about.


    "One step is one step, but this place is so busy that we have to have a direction. It''s not a good way to bump around like a headless fly." Looking at the vast space, Li Yalin frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. Walk along the gate. As long as you keep going, you can reach the bottom of the abyss of death." At this time, the voice of ice and snow goddess appeared. The appearance of ice and snow goddess at this time is no less than a gospel, which can make Li Yalin and them avoid many wrongs.


    "Andia, you''re awake. Have you recovered?" Li Yalin asked with great concern.


    "Well, it''s already recovered. I knew you would be baffled here, so you came here before you fully recovered." Snow goddess said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much. Since andiya has said that, everyone is ready to go." Having said that, Li Yalin has already summoned five green dragons out of the upgrade space. Facing this sea of skeletons, if you want to walk there, you''re not exhausted. So it''s safer to go from the air.


    At this time, the skeletons on the opposite side stood up, but they did not attack Li Yalin. Instead, they stood still. It seemed that they would not attack if they did not invade their territory.


    After Li Yalin and his party all got on the back of the green dragon, the green dragon waved its wings and moved towards the bottom of the abyss of death. With the speed of the green dragon, Li Yalin and his party finally got rid of the sea of skeletons after flying for more than 30 minutes. From this, we can see how many skeletons there are.


    However, just when Li Yalin thought that he could fly to the bottom, the green dragons suddenly fell to the ground with all the people on their backs, just like the broken kites.


    "What''s the matter? Did everyone get hurt? " Li Yalin was stunned by this sudden reaction. After he reacted, he immediately asked aloud.Although the incident happened very suddenly, because the green dragons did not fly at full speed and the flying altitude was not very fast, no one was seriously injured, just bruised.


    Under the treatment of Jingxiang, everyone soon recovered as before, while Li Yalin was puzzled to explore at this time, and did not find anything abnormal? Why did the green dragon suddenly fall? There is nothing wrong with the green dragon.


    "This should be the so-called no fly zone. If so, your dragon will not be able to fly any more. Although I have heard that there is no fly zone in this death abyss, I didn''t expect you to encounter it." At this time, the voice of ice and snow goddess came again, while Li Yalin listened to the black lines all over his head.


    "Since you know what no fly zone there is, why don''t you tell me?" Li Yalin asked very depressed.


    "People don''t know where the no fly zone is. The no fly zone is invisible. Even I can''t find it. Moreover, with my strength, the no fly zone can''t have any effect on me. It seems that it only has effect on the strength below the holy level. After reaching the supreme level, I can ignore the no fly zone." Snow goddess very wronged said.


    "Even so, you should tell me in advance. I''m not prepared at all." Although he knew it had nothing to do with the ice goddess, Li Yalin could not help complaining.


    "All right, Yalin, don''t say any more. We are already in trouble." At this time, he patted Li Yalin on the shoulder. When Li Yalin reacted, he found that many zombies had surrounded him and others.


    "What''s the matter? Just after the territory of the skeleton, is there a zombie again? " Li Yalin gave a wry smile. First the skeleton, then the zombie. Then what else is waiting for him? Maybe the ultimate boss is not a powerful bone dragon, or a lich, or a top undead creature standing on the top of the pyramid of the undead.


    "It''s just ordinary second-order zombies. The number is not very large, only about a hundred. I felt it for a while and found that the number of the undead here is not as exaggerated as that of the skeleton sea before. The space is very broad, and all the undead are scattered. Even if this is the so-called no fly zone, we can move from the ground." After the perception, galadia finally told you a good news.


    "That would be great. It''s just a zombie of the second level. Sister Ruth, are you going to practice your hands?" After learning about the situation, Li Yalin finally breathed a sigh. Then she turned her head and asked Ruth and them.


    "I want to practice! I want to practice! I''m sure I''ll do well. " Before Ruth could answer, Sally jumped in front of Li Yalin. She hugged Li Yalin''s neck excitedly and said coquettishly.


    "Well, well, let you go to practice. Although it''s only a zombie of the second level, you should also be careful. Don''t be careless." After Li Yalin''s advice, she agreed to Sally''s request.


    "Lin, let''s have a good performance this time!" After getting Li Yalin''s consent, Sally takes Lin''s hand and says happily. After Lin looks at Li Yalin with a red face, she nods her head hard and makes up her mind that she must perform well in front of Li Yalin.


    "Well, I''ll try it too, and we''ll take care of these guys." Ruth nodded and then walked towards the zombies.


    "Wait, Yalin, you just let them pass? They are only two or three levels of strength. It''s difficult to deal with so many zombies, isn''t it At this time, Dean Herren came to Li Yalin and asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let sister Ruth take risks." Li Yalin smiles and then continues to look in the direction of Ruth and others.


    Since Ruth, Sally and Lin have all appeared, Angie, xiuleijia and orphina have no action. They are just hundreds of zombies. If there is enough time, one person can deal with these disgusting guys. Now they have gone out for three. If there are many more people going out, it''s meaningless.

 Chapter 281

    The speed of these second-order zombies is not very fast. They are just a little bit better than the zombies in the book of implied instructions in the school park. There is no difference in their power. For Ruth and them, these are just moving targets one by one.


    After a flash of red light, Ruth, Sally and Lynn all became soldiers of kempfa. Ruth, who was holding the sword of thubayat knight, was the first to bear the brunt. After opening the aura of sacred ice, the holy light in her hand also began to throw at the zombies.


    After she changed into kempfa, Ruth was already a fifth level junior Paladin. Although her holy freezing level was not high, she could still restrict the zombies'' movement to a certain extent. The zombies who were not quick in the past were even more difficult now. Every step was slow.


    As a mage, Sally and Lin of Amazon are not willing to be outdone. Besides the light magic, fire magic is also a powerful weapon to control zombies. At this time, Sally''s hellfire and Lin''s fire arrows are continuously sent out. Basically, these zombies are only beaten.


    "These guys are weak too. They all fall down in a few moments." After cleaning up all the zombies, Sally made a victory gesture and looked at the zombies on the ground with disdain.


    "Don''t be proud of Sally, you should know that your own strength is not high, only to increase your own strength is the most important thing!" After hearing Sally''s words, Ruth immediately knocked Sally''s head hard, and warned Sally not to be proud.


    "It hurts, sister Ruth! I know! " Cover oneself small head of Sally wrongly say.


    "Sister Ruth is right. Although our strength will increase after transformation, it will become the usual rank after recovery. Brother Lin has also said that kempfa bracelet is only a temporary cure, but not a permanent cure. Only when our strength increases, that''s the most important thing." At this time Lin is also in the side to persuade a way.


    After the battle, although the three women killed hundreds of second-order zombies, none of them upgraded. That''s because after using kempfa to transform, they really didn''t have much experience in killing low-level creatures. It''s just a joke to upgrade these zombies.


    "Well done, although the strength of these zombies is not high, it also gives you some experience. As long as we continue, we will be the same as us sooner or later." After Ruth and her return, Li Yalin praised them with a smile.


    "Brother Yalin and sister Ruth bully me. In fact, I''m not proud. I just think these zombies are weak." At this time, Sally is to Li Yalin''s arms began to coquetry, which let the side of Ruth very headache.


    "I can see everything clearly just now. It''s Sally. You''re a little proud." After that, Li Yalin also patted Sally''s little ass as a punishment.


    "Well! Anyway, I''m not proud. I certainly don''t! Brother Yalin, you bully me too! I''ll go to aunt baihezi. " When she heard that Li Yalin didn''t help herself, Sally jumped out of Li Yalin''s arms and turned to jump into baihezi''s arms, which made everyone show a face of no laughing or crying.


    "There are zombies again. They are moving this way! The number of zombies is small, but the rank is very high. There are about 30 third-order plague zombies and more than 20 fourth-order plague zombies Just as everyone was laughing, galadiya, who had been exploring carefully, immediately issued an alarm.


    "Well! This time I still want to play, I must upgrade today After hearing what jaradiya said, Sally immediately jumped out of baihezi''s arms excitedly and made an upgrade declaration with a hum.


    "Well, I can let you go, but you must be careful. You must do as you can." As soon as Li Yalin saw that Sally''s determination was so great, he could not refuse, so after pondering for a while, Li Yalin nodded and agreed.


    "Now that you have said that, I won''t say anything, but you can rest assured, brother. I will take care of her." See Li Yalin has promised Sally, originally intended to oppose Ruth also had to give up.


    After about 20 minutes, the group of zombies appeared in the sight of Li Yalin and others. The speed of third-order plague zombies is much faster than that of ordinary zombies, while the speed of fourth-order primary plague zombies has reached the speed of ordinary people''s fast running. To deal with this kind of opponent who is full of viruses and has great strength and fast speed, it''s better But we need to be more vigilant.


    Just after the zombies appeared, Sally was very excited to launch an icicle. Due to the addition of kempfa bracelet, the attack range of icicle increased a lot. Before these zombies entered Ruth''s sacred frozen range, they had already attacked a plague zombie. Although they failed to kill the enemy, the powerful frozen energy would still kill them The plague zombie froze, and Sally''s face became more excited.


    "It can''t go on like this. Sally is obviously proud now. She looks down on these zombies. If it goes on like this, something will happen!" Looking at the constant launch of magic Sally, Li Yalin is very worried.


    "Yes, but it can also teach this girl some lessons. Everything needs a first time. With this lesson, I believe Sally will grow up a lot." And the lily son on one side is to say a different view."It''s true that it''s a good choice to teach Sally a lesson. Even so, I have to be fully prepared." Li Yalin nodded. Li Yalin also agreed with baihezi''s meaning. But even so, Li Yalin still needs to be prepared just in case.


    And at this time, the zombies have gradually approached Sally''s position. Even if they have the slow speed of sacred freezing, they just slow down, and can''t let them stop. Especially, these zombies have thick skin, which can''t be compared with ordinary zombies.


    "Sally! Lynn! You step back, I''ll stand them Just after the zombies are close to the three, Ruth rushes to the opposite of the zombies to make time for Sally and Lin''s retreat.


    "No, sister Ruth! I don''t want to retreat! I can still fight See Ruth unexpectedly for their own two people and block up, Sally and Lin naturally refused to retreat. However, Ruth has rushed up. To be on the safe side, Sally first shows Ruth an ice armor, and then immediately casts the wall of fire towards the place where the zombies gather.


    "I want you to retreat! Why don''t you go yet? " Seeing that Sally and Lin didn''t retreat but advance, Ruth said with some chagrin. At this distance, Ruth and Ben couldn''t single out so many zombies. Although seven or eight pestilence zombies and four pestilence zombies have been killed just now, it''s just a drop in the bucket for the zombies in front of them.


    "I''m not going! I just won''t go! " Although seeing the zombies close, Sally still stubbornly refused to retreat. After a new frost star, Sally immediately set foot on the path of moxibustion and ran towards the zombies, hoping to lighten Ruth''s burden in this way.


    It''s a good idea, but it''s not so simple to operate. It''s very important to know the mage''s running position. But what kind of running experience can Sally, who was just a second-order senior and intermediate magician, have before. Just when Sally bumps around like a headless fly, a plague zombie has been staring at Sally. After catching an empty paw, the plague Zombie''s claw will disappear The son then grabbed toward Sally in the past.


    At the moment when the plague zombie is about to catch Sally, Li Yalin, who has been unable to watch for a long time, immediately sends Sally to her side. Meanwhile, Ruth and Lin on the battlefield are also sent back.


    "Brother Yalin!" Originally, Sally thought that she couldn''t escape the plague zombie, but after seeing that she was rescued by Li Yalin, Sally immediately jumped into Li Yalin''s arms and choked up. Although she didn''t cry out loud, the hope after the panic still made Sally''s eyes full of tears.


    "Sorry, brother, I didn''t take care of Sally." At this time, Ruth also said with some remorse.


    "It''s not your fault. You haven''t been able to adapt to this sudden surge of energy. You''ll get used to it later." Li Yalin smiles. It seems that Lily is right. After this lesson, we will work harder, especially Sally. She can grow up quickly.


    "Sister Lei, sister fina and angel, you three go to kill these zombies, or you''ll waste them. Be careful. Don''t worry me too much." After gently comforting Sally in her arms, Li Yalin turns to aofeina. They say that there are at least more than 40 zombies left outside. These are just our experience in upgrading. I believe that aofeina and xiuleijia, who are already five level junior, will have a good performance. Although Angie is only a third level senior wind mage, she has Ruth Their lessons, this battle she will certainly be careful.


    "I see. You can see. All right, we''ll get them in three minutes." Ophena confidently said that it was not that ophena was proud or belittled these zombies, but that she really had the ability. After using the kempfa bracelet to transform herself, ophena, who had reached the sixth level, immediately threw a meteorite into the zombie group. A meteorite with fire energy fell from the sky. After smashing a pestilence zombie to pieces, she was killed again Flowers were blown up in the zombies.


    With the meteorite of ophena, angel''s whirlwind skill also blows towards the zombies. Whirlwind skill doesn''t put out the fierce burning flame, but the fire becomes more and more prosperous by the wind. After whirlwind skill, angel''s starshine strike also starts to be issued frequently, but the starshine strike of the light system can bring great damage to the zombies.


    At the moment, all the zombies are in a sea of fire, so Xiu Leijia, as a soldier, doesn''t use melee. He only sees Xiu Leijia holding her left hand slightly, and then he hits the zombies with a fierce fist and an energy containing the sacred power of lightning, and immediately spreads out into several chains of lightning.


    Thank you, saberalter. She''s gorgeous. She''s Jane Ling Huan. She''d like to see a good book.


    Although the subscription is very small, the brothers who have always supported Xiaoshuai really moved him. Thanks again ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 282

    Under the encirclement and suppression of the three girls, the remaining dozens of zombies were all killed soon. However, when Li Yalin made a good gesture to the three girls who came back from the victory, Sally was unconvinced and pursed her mouth.


    Although she was very unconvinced, Sally knew what her mistake was, so she didn''t say much. She just made up her mind to upgrade well in the future, and let brother Yalin take a new look at her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do all of them change so much? And ophena, when did you learn such powerful fire magic? Don''t you always specialize in water systems? " For this scene, Dean Wendy opened his mouth, a face of disbelief, ophena, their performance has completely shocked him.


    "Secret Ophena smiles and makes an action of not telling you, which makes Dean Wendi jump. She shouts the water splashed by her married daughter. With Li Yalin, she forgets her own Dean, which makes both ophena and xiurijia blush, until they finally send out a holy light bullet and an ice bullet at the same time, hitting Wen After the second president, he told him to shut up.


    "Well, like a child, it''s getting late. Let''s keep going. Since this is a no fly zone, we need to be careful all the time." Seeing this, Li Yalin came up to persuade him.


    The next journey is not difficult. Even if we occasionally encounter some low-level zombie skeletons, even Ruth and them can deal with them as long as the number is small. However, if we encounter a large number of zombie skeletons, Li Yalin and them need to walk around. Although they can eliminate them, it will take a long time. Let''s let Li Yalin help them If you do it, you will not get experience at all. Li Yalin will not do this thankless thing.


    After walking for nearly half a day, what Li Yalin and others encounter is not only zombies and skeletons, but also numbing spirits of the dead. There are all kinds of ghosts of level one and level two, resentment spirits of level three and level Four, and even evil spirits of level five. Ordinary ghosts don''t have much attack power. They basically don''t attack others. They just float around on the earth. The words of the spirits are different. These spirits are very aggressive. As long as they meet other creatures, they will attack immediately. Moreover, these guys also have the BT ability of common physical attack immunity. In addition, their terrible appearance scares Sally They went straight into Li Yalin''s arms.


    The easiest way to deal with these spirits is to send them a holy light bomb or a star shining strike. The magic of the light department is the most destructive to the undead. Because there is no entity, these spirits will soon be smashed by these bright magic strikes, which is a great bargain for Ruth, xiuleijia and Angie. In particular, angel, as a healer, although she has not been transferred to a priest, but the attack of Xingyao is played incisively and vividly by her, and has almost reached lv3-4 level.


    After walking forward for some time, Li Yalin found a very suitable place for camping. After looking at the time, it was time to have a rest. So Li Yalin decided to have a rest here for one night and move on tomorrow after he had enough spirit.


    As for Li Yalin''s decision, the Dean teachers who have been working hard for more than half a day naturally agree with it with both hands. After setting up the tent and having dinner, they soon entered the dream.


    Although not very tired, Li Yalin decided to have a good rest first. Maybe tomorrow he will reach the bottom of the abyss of death. There will be another fierce battle. It is very important to cultivate his spirit.


    However, in the middle of the night, Li Yalin was awakened by Icarus and their warning voice. When he opened his eyes and came out of the tent, Li Yalin found that the distance was full of blue gray flames of the dead. Looking at the dense appearance, there were more than 100000, and he didn''t know whether he was coming for him.


    "What''s going on across the street?" Li Yalin quickly asked to galadiya, who was perceiving the opposite situation.


    "I don''t know the details. What I can know now is that the spirits opposite are gathering in one direction, as if something is calling them." Galadiya''s face is also full of confusion. From the center of the gathering of the dead, there is nothing. What makes the gathering of the dead so large?


    "I''ll go and have a look. There are only me, Icarus and saber who can fly. Icarus and saber can''t do space magic, and they also need the supremacy to sit here, so I''m the best choice." After Li Yalin said that, he didn''t tell you any more. As soon as the wings of the blazing sky unfolded, he rushed into the air.


    Following the flame of the undead on the opposite side, Li Yalin observed it carefully. After Li Yalin''s analysis, all the undead gathered towards a small hill, but the undead who had gathered in that hill seemed to be absorbed. As long as they got there, they would disappear. Li Yalin was very puzzled. What''s the matter?


    Just when Li Yalin didn''t understand, the hill suddenly vibrated twice, which made Li Yalin focus on it immediately. After shaking for a few times, the hill was calm again. However, an evil spirit came out of the hill. Although it was not many, it was very pure, even the Lord of the demon city he met before There is no such pure evil."Is it an evil ceremony? What big boss are these undead going to call out with their own sacrifice? " The more Li Yalin thought about it, the more he thought about it. As a priest, Li Yalin was naturally sensitive to evil. This feeling told Li Yalin that if he did not act now, the consequences would be unimaginable. So Li Yalin immediately flew towards the hill. While accelerating, Li Yalin''s desolate bomb was ready in his hand.


    When Li Yalin flew over the hill, the hill was full of evil, which was not a good thing. Li Yalin''s Qihuang arrival bullet shot instantly. This time, the arrival bullet didn''t focus on power, but on scope. The undead under the hill had no high rank, and the highest was just a third-order resentment spirit, even if Li Yalin didn''t pay attention To control the strength of the shell, but the undead can''t stand the same blow.


    The scope of Li Yalin''s attack is very wide. With Li Yalin''s full exertion, thousands of complaining spirits were killed, forming an open area between the dead and the hills. However, even so, the film of resentment spirits still surged up the hill like a tide, and Li Yalin had no choice but to prepare to start his second desolate bomb.


    "Master, leave it to me!" Just at this time, Icarus suddenly appeared and flew to Li Yalin''s side. After Apollo opened his hand, he shot an arrow on the hill. After hearing the earth shaking sound, all the areas with a radius of several kilometers around the hill exploded. The air wave generated by the explosion even pushed Li Yalin back a few steps. The girls in the distance They have also been affected to a certain extent.


    This blow is just like a small nuclear warhead. After the explosion, even the mushroom cloud is produced. We can see how powerful this blow is. Looking at Icarus again, she still looks like she has nothing to do with the explosion just now. She can not blush and gasp, and even Li Yalin can not match her.


    "Icarus, what are you doing here? Don''t I mean to let you stay where you are to prevent accidents? " After the explosion, Li Yalin flew to Icarus and asked.


    "Aunt baihezi asked me to come here. She said there was no danger in the camp. Seeing the host flying here, aunt baihezi was very worried about the safety of the host, so she sent me to support the host." Icarus replied without expression, but from her eyes, Li Yalin could still see a trace of uneasiness.


    "Well, Icarus, I don''t blame you. You did a good job this time. If it''s me, it will take some time to solve it." Li Yalin touched Icarus''s hair with a smile and repeatedly comforted him.


    "As long as the host is happy." Being stroked by Li Yalin''s hair, Icarus''s face flashed a little red. But just as Icarus enjoyed Li Yalin''s caress, the accident happened again.


    At this time, the hill, which had been blasted to the ground by Apollo, suddenly cracked, and a very strong evil gas came out from the ground. With this evil gas, a very terrible and miserable voice came out.


    "Who is it? Who''s interrupting my plan? " The huge sound reverberated in the air, almost making people shudder.


    "Who''s playing tricks there? Get the hell out of here Li Yalin frowned and yelled at the cracked hole.


    "Who am I? I am God! I am the greatest God of the dead! You dare to disturb my awakening, I will kill you, let my soul be burned forever, pain and suffering will always be with you The huge voice seemed very angry, but after getting the news, Li Yalin was completely stunned.


    "Who do you say you are? God of the dead? " Li Yalin continued to inquire tentatively.


    "Of course I am the greatest God of the dead! Say your name, I will give you eternal pain The so-called God of the dead said wildly.

 Chapter 283

    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are still so shameless. How dare you call yourself a God just because you are a little undead?" Before Li Yalin could speak, the voice of ice and snow goddess came suddenly.


    "Who are you? How dare you call me this God? I''m familiar with your voice You''re Andia! Why are you here? " After careful identification, the God of the dead finally recognized the voice of the ice goddess.


    "You have some memory. I didn''t see you for so many years. I thought your brain was as rotten as your body." Ice and snow goddess cold hum a, the mouth is a bit unforgiving.


    "I haven''t forgotten the hatred of the seal. I must kill you bitches! Even your divinity will be fused by me! Then I will be the greatest God of all time At this point, the God of the dead has begun to laugh wildly, as if the ice and snow goddess''s divinity is in his palm.


    "I said that you have been sealed for so many years. Are you stupid to be sealed? If you want to take away my Godhead, dream about it. " Snow goddess very disdainful said.


    "If I hadn''t been interrupted by external forces just now, I would have recovered my strength and broken the seal, but now it''s not bad. Although I haven''t completely recovered, it''s more than enough to break this bullshit seal!" After the God of the dead yelled, the whole abyss of death began to shake violently. In an instant, the whole earth cracked. When the shaking stopped, a black fog came out of the crack, gradually condensed from the original shallow fog, and finally formed a middle-aged man''s appearance.


    "Ha ha! After all these years, I finally escaped, bogey! Andia! You are waiting for my revenge! It''s not just you, all the self righteous guys can''t escape from me! " The God of the dead seems a little crazy. Li Yalin is very suspicious. This guy has been sealed for so long, and his brain is not working well.


    "Stuart, I have a question for you. At the beginning, we sealed you on Tianfeng land. Why are you here?" At this time, the ice and snow goddess was puzzled and asked the God of the dead.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask? When I was sealed by you, I thought I would fall into deep sleep forever. Unexpectedly, I didn''t know how long later, I was awakened by a force. When I woke up, I found that I was sealed to the land of the dead. However, this is just what I want. There are plenty of undead breath in this place, and there are quite a lot of undead people. In addition to absorbing these resentful spirits to supplement my lost strength, other undead people can also be used for me. It''s God''s help. Now that I have recovered, your time of death is coming! Ha ha ha... " Surprisingly, the God of the dead answered the snow goddess''s question, but at the end, the God of the dead began to laugh madly.


    "I said, Andia, is this guy just like this, or is he mentally disordered because he has been sealed for too long? How can I feel that he is not a normal person? " Li Yalin asked the snow goddess.


    "Don''t be too surprised. From the very beginning, he always had this problem. He was like a psychopath, and he wanted to devour other people''s divinity all day long. It was unreasonable to have this kind of daydream. When we have nothing to do, we often harass our sisters, and we don''t look at his uncle''s skull face, so we sealed him in a rage. After so many years, I didn''t expect that he was still so insane. " Snow goddess with a pair of this guy no rule of law tone shook his head said.


    "Harassing you?" Li Yalin opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, he heard another gossip.


    "Yes, this guy is not only mentally ill, but also a super luster. Ordinary women don''t want to talk about it. He even aims at us goddesses. When he comes up, he asks us if we want to cultivate the next generation of gods with him. If we slap him down, he''ll stick to others like a dogskin plaster. It''s really annoying." At this point, the ice and snow goddess''s disgust is beyond expression. You can tell from her voice how much she hates the God of the dead.


    "At the beginning, you refused my pursuit and sealed me up. Now that I have recovered, you can wait for my revenge. When our divinities are integrated into one, we will never be divided!" At the beginning of his speech, the God of the dead gnashed his teeth. In the middle of his speech, there was still a trace of tenderness. At the end of his speech, what he said was very Qiongyao, which made Li Yalin think that this guy is not only a super psycho, but also a schizophrenic and a dual personality.


    "Yalin! Are you all right? " At this time, saber, astriya and Kiko all came to Li Yalin''s side. The explosion just now and the sudden strong smell made all the women very worried. Only the auxiliary personnel like baihezi stayed in place to ensure the safety of the camp, and everyone had run over. Although they could not fly, they were all on the ground at this time Worried looking at Li Yalin in the sky.


    "Oh? After so many years, I didn''t expect that there were so many beautiful women. Although the strength is not very strong, as long as after my transformation, it will become more powerful! I said beauties, would you like to be my God? Then you will have endless life and powerful power! You will have a position below one person and above ten thousand people, because I will rule the world! " After seeing all the beauties, the eyes of the God of the dead are green. Fortunately, there are eyes blocking them. Otherwise, it is estimated that the eyes will fly out."I said you didn''t dream, did you? You look like a Hemudu. Who will be your God Shaye had no mercy at all. After saying that, he made a disgusting gesture, which made the spirit of the dead tremble. Although he didn''t know the race of Hemudu, the God of the dead knew that it was not praising her.


    "What are you shaking for? Epilepsy or cerebral thrombosis? Shall I call a doctor for you? " At this time, Li Yalin immediately cooperated to continue to stimulate the God of the dead. Sure enough, after listening to Li Yalin''s words, the God of the dead has begun to go completely crazy.


    "You are going to die! Anyone who violates God''s dignity will be judged by God. You guys are waiting to enjoy the pain of soul burning. " After that, the breath of the dead on the God of the dead soared, accompanied by the breath of the dead, there was also a sense of oppression that made people feel very uncomfortable, which should be the divine power of the God of the dead.


    The other side''s momentum soon surpassed the supreme and entered the divine level. It didn''t stop until they reached the divine level. Although they didn''t enter the 11th level, they were not able to deal with the power of these holy levels.


    "Kyoko, you can take everyone away immediately. Here are me, toria and Icarus. If there are too many people, they will give each other space." After feeling the oppressive breath of the God of the dead, Li Yalin decisively asked the women who had not reached the supreme level to retreat.


    "No, how can you three defeat him?" He was determined not to go. Instead, his double swords stood upright, and a magic flame appeared on the body of Murakami and Shenwei.


    "Now is not the time to show off your strength. After you are banned from flying, you will increase a lot of burden. Although I can''t guarantee to kill him now, at least we won''t lose. You can rest assured."


    "I understand. I will respect your choice, but promise me that you will come back alive." After hearing Li Yalin''s words, she was silent, but then she raised her head and said to Li Yalin with a dignified face.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back alive." With a thumbs up, Li Yalin made a no problem gesture.


    "No! I''m not leaving. I''m going to fight with Arlene! " At this time, Li said that she would not go, and she had to fight side by side with Li Yalin, and all the women were the same.


    "A good woman will respect a man''s consciousness. Let Yalin do it. If we are here, it will distract him." Đ Zi stopped Li, who still wanted to rush forward, and said something like this.


    "But..." Li wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted immediately.


    "If you don''t want to be a burden, then you have to work hard to improve your strength. You have to understand the present form!" After that, she takes Li and runs to the camp. The girls are very complicated. After taking a look at Li Yalin, they slowly retreat to the camp with Li Yalin''s nod.


    "Want to go? Is it that simple? " Looking at the girl who wants to leave, the God of the dead immediately wants to stop him. Just when he wants to launch an attack, he is hit by Li Yalin''s Xingyao attack. At this time, Li Yalin has already put on Zeus''s clothes. Although he is not as powerful as the God of the dead, he can also offset the oppression brought by the other party''s power.


    "How can you have the power in you? Are you wearing artifact? Great, your artifact will be my second collection After that, a black armor suddenly appeared on the God of the dead, and a long black sword appeared in his hand, all of which exuded a kind of evil breath of the dead. Li Yalin understood that these were also two artifact. He did not expect that the God of the dead could have two artifact.


    However, it can also be seen from this that the God of the dead is not as good as the snow goddess and the spirit goddess. These two goddesses can see at a glance that Li Yalin comes from a different world from this space, and can also see the energy operation in Li Yalin''s body. But this God of the dead can only be seen from Li Yalin''s artifact, and Li Yalin''s body is a God with silk Wei, from this point, we can see that the so-called God of the dead is far behind the two orthodox goddesses. No wonder bogey said that the God of the dead was just a novice of the 11th level. It seems that this is true.


    Thanks to saberalter, depressed underworld, Jian Linghuan.


    Wahaha, the top ten fans are all deacons or above. I''m so happy ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 284

    "Ha ha, are you stupid? This is my masterpiece, for which I have collected tens of millions of souls! Is it very artistic? " Looking at Li Yalin three people staring at their artifact, the God of the dead is very proud, but what he said shocked them.


    There are tens of millions of souls. What an amazing number. It''s unforgivable to use so many souls just to make two artifact. Li Yalin has decided to wipe out this God of the dead completely.


    "Yalin, can you hear me? Get back to me quickly At this time, someone in the upgrade space was contacting Li Yalin. It turned out that it was Denisa. What did Denisa do with herself at this time?


    "What''s up, Denisa? Now we are very busy. " Li Yalin quickly replied.


    "I know you''re in danger now. Send me out now. I can help you too." That''s what Denisa said.


    "No, the opponent is more powerful than you think. I won''t let you take risks." Li Yalin immediately refused.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have to believe in my strength. Now I''m very strong. Although you are the most junior strength, you don''t have to beat me." Denisa in the upgrade space chuckled, and then went on immediately.


    "Yes, master, let Denisa fight. You can rest assured that she will bring you unexpected surprise." At this time, the elf Feifei also came out to help, which made Li Yalin wonder. Although Li Yalin can''t understand Denisa''s real strength, no matter how strong she is, Denisa can''t be supreme. Why are these two people so confident?


    "Well, I''ll let you out, but you have to do what you can. If you lose, I''ll send you back immediately." After pondering for a while, Li Yalin agreed to Denisa, but in the end, Li Yalin told her again and again.


    "I see. You''re so wordy." Denisa smiles a little. When Li Yalin calls herself out, she immediately unfolds a pair of blazing wings. The scattered wings seem so beautiful. Now Denisa is like a real goddess, showing her elegance and elegance. At the same time, the smile on the corner of her mouth makes people feel her tenderness from the heart.


    "When did you put it on? Why don''t I know? " Originally, Li Yalin planned to catch Denisa and exchange a pair of blazing wings for Denisa to fight in the air. Unexpectedly, Denisa had been equipped with blazing wings for a long time, which made Li Yalin wonder.


    "What Feifei exchanged for us is not only me, but also my sisters. When our strength is not up to the standard, this kind of flying props is very effective." Denisa replied with a smile.


    "It was originally exchanged by Feifei. It''s OK. I thought you need to adapt to air combat. Now you can go on the court directly!" It seems that Feifei is still very far sighted. Li Yalin never thought of this problem at all. For example, Denisa and her close combat profession, if they want to fly freely in the air with their own strength, they need at least the strength of supremacy.


    "How can it be? How did you summon this man? Even if you can summon your own pet, I can understand that you have a space pet ring, but it''s human. Although the blood is not so pure, it should belong to the category that can''t be summoned. According to the law, as long as the teleport array is closed, no one or God can cross the border to come to this space. Why is she here? Before clearly does not exist in this space! Do you have the power to break the law? " After Li Yalin summoned Denisa, the ice and snow goddess cried out in an incredible way.


    "It''s still a secret. I can''t tell you for the time being." Li Yalin smiles. It''s impossible for ice and snow goddess to realize that she has an upgrade space. The upgrade space is very similar to the space pet ring previously mentioned by ice and snow goddess, but it''s more advanced. So of course, Li Yalin can call Denisa out.


    "Secret? That''s mean. Forget it. Even if I ask you further, you may not tell me the truth. Wait until you can tell me. " The voice of ice and snow goddess is wronged, but she also understands that everyone has his own secret. Even if he is a God, there are things he can ask and things he can''t ask.


    "You''ve been chattering since just now. It''s so annoying! How dare you ignore me! I''m going to kill you At this time, the God of the dead on the opposite side felt that he had become a passer-by, which made him very dissatisfied. After he raised the sword of the dead in his hand, an energy wave containing the breath of the dead attacked them.


    "Break up!" If such a powerful energy wave was hit, it would hurt. After Li Yalin''s order, the four people immediately scattered. The speed of the energy wave was so fast that it almost wiped Li Yalin.


    "By the way, Denisa, take this sword!" After dodging the energy wave, Li Yalin suddenly thought that although Denisa''s weapon chopping sword is an epic level equipment, it doesn''t play a very important role in the face of the God of the dead. So Li Yalin quickly exchanged the fantasy phoenix dance sword, the only one handed sword.Li Yalin spent a lot of money to exchange this fantasy phoenix dance sword. It cost 10 million energy points in total. You know, even calling Icarus only cost 550000 energy points, but it''s worth the money. Fantasy phoenix dance sword belongs to the advanced weapon of artifact. The God of the dead just reached the level of artifact If you want to compare Fengwu sword, it''s nothing.


    "Good thing." Denisa''s eyes brightened after catching the fantasy Feng dance sword. Although the chopping sword is a pretty good weapon, it''s just a scum compared with this sword.


    After her eyes were closed and her hands were clenched, Denisa''s whole body began to exude a kind of divine power. Denisa, who originally seemed to have only seven levels of advanced level, had a surge of momentum at this time, and soon surpassed the saint level and reached the supreme. When Denisa''s eyes opened, a pair of golden eyes flashed a light. Then Denisa immediately disappeared in the same place. When she appeared, Denisa was already behind the God of the dead.


    When Denisa''s sword stabs out, the God of the dead reacts. In a panic, he displays a ghost shield to block Denisa. After that, the God of the Dead summons seven bone dragons of the holy order, intending to use them to resist Denisa''s attack.


    But Denisa was not alone in the air. Just after the undead summoned the bone dragon, he was hit on the back by Icarus'' rear-end missile. Although she was not hurt, it was enough for the undead to become angry.


    Although he was very angry, there was no time for him to think about it now, because Saber''s lightning speed sword had already attacked the God of the dead. Although Saber''s lightning speed sword is fast and powerful, the defense power of the ghost shield of the God of the dead is amazing. Saber''s attacks are all absorbed by the shield.


    "Ha ha, you can''t break my defense!" The God of the dead is very proud at this time. What he is good at most is not the Summoning Magic of the dead, but the defense magic of the dead. After years of painstaking research by the God of the dead, the God of the dead has been able to turn the collected dead into shields. When he is on guard against other people''s attacks, he only needs to consume the collected dead, which Li Yalin met in the forest of spirits The undead defense used by the bone dragon was actually given by the undead God.


    "Another undead shield. This kind of thing is really annoying!" After Li Yalin scolded in secret, he threw several starshine blows to the God of the dead. The best way to deal with this kind of shield is to use light magic. Sure enough, after Xingyao hit the undead shield, the undead shield began to melt as if it had been splashed with sulfuric acid. After seeing something bad, the God of the dead immediately increased the energy of the undead shield, and continued to supplement the undead, which restored the undead shield to its original state.


    "It can''t go on like this! I''ll do it! Ex - the sword of victory Seeing that Li Yalin''s strike didn''t play a big role, saber released the real name of the weapon. After a burst of light, the plasma speed sword stabbed the undead shield and released the weapon. The weapon was so powerful that it was almost the same as Denisa''s fantasy Fengwu sword, and even a little higher. With Saber''s efforts, the sword of vow of victory finally broke through the sword of death Spirit shield, sword pointed at the God of the dead, then stabbed it.


    If saber hit him in such a simple way, the God of the dead would be a bit of rubbish. At the same time saber put out his sword, the God of the dead had disappeared in the same place in an instant, which made Saber''s sword fall apart, and even stunned everyone present.


    "Don''t be in a daze. He used to be a strong man of level 11. Even though he was good at undead magic, he was slightly involved in other magic. This kind of primary space movement was nothing to Stuart." At this time, the ice and snow goddess gave a voice to remind.


    "Andia, what''s the use of talking? Why don''t you show up? oh I see. Are you sealed, too? Only mental power can come out? Ha ha, that''s a reward for reward! " At this time, the God of the dead suddenly appeared opposite Li Yalin. After hearing the words of ice and snow goddess, the God of the dead was still a little puzzled at first, but then he thought of this possibility. From his expression, he was really happy. Did he hate ice and snow goddess so much?

 Chapter 285

    "Stuart, don''t be arrogant. Even if my body is sealed, I still have the ability to deal with you!" The voice of ice and snow goddess sounds very angry, with the voice of ice and snow goddess did not fall, the temperature in the sky began to drop significantly.


    "Andia, don''t be irritated by him. If you want to teach him a lesson now, it will certainly waste a lot of mental energy. How can we cross the sixth area after we fall into deep sleep?" Li Yalin, who saw something bad, immediately stopped the action of Andia. If she really let her get angry, I believe she will soon use up her mental strength.


    "Yes, this guy must be using his method. I won''t be fooled. Thank you, Yalin. If I didn''t have you, maybe I would have followed his way." Li Yalin''s words awakened the ice and snow goddess in her anger. Hearing Li Yalin''s words, the ice and snow goddess immediately understood the priority of things.


    "Well! Do you think you can escape from me? " Seeing that his plot didn''t succeed, the God of the dead couldn''t help humming. Then he looked at Li Yalin and others with disdain on his face. The confusion that saber had forced before had been completely forgotten by him.


    "Is that true?" Just as the God of the dead squints at Li Yalin, Denisa''s voice suddenly comes out from behind him. Before the God of the dead reacts, Denisa''s fantasy Feng dance sword immediately performs sword dance combo, splitting, chopping, stabbing, and picking. What seems to be a simple action is incisively and vividly played by Denisa. This kind of speed is no less than Saber''s lightning speed sword See countless light flash, the God of the dead simply can not effectively avoid.


    Although Denisa''s hit didn''t do much damage to the undead, because the undead''s own energy basically offset the damage. Even if an occasional strong attack broke the energy defense of the undead, the opponent''s body has become a divine body. Although it can cut a small gap, it will be killed immediately Psychic power is restored.


    However, this round of attack of Denisa does not mean that it has no effect at all. At least Denisa has consumed a lot of undead''s energy. In order to resist Denisa''s attack, the undead has spent a lot of energy on defense. Just after Denisa''s strike, Li Yalin''s sacred sacrifice arrow has hit the undead''s back. The powerful light power has brought quite serious damage to the undead, which makes the undead have to work hard to heal the injury behind.


    "Asshole!" At this time, Icarus and saber have killed the bone dragon summoned by the God of the dead. Now the situation has become four on one, and the balance of victory has begun to tilt towards Li Yalin. This made the God of the dead scold secretly. He is very resentful now. If Icarus'' Apollo had not killed so many resentful spirits and disturbed his recovery just now, in fact, the God of the dead could continue to recuperate until he recovered his strength. But now it is clear that his strength has not recovered completely, and a lot of energy has been wasted just after breaking the seal. Otherwise, how could his mighty God of the dead be embarrassed by these little supreme beings?


    "Now, his strength has begun to weaken. Don''t give him a chance to recuperate. This is the paradise of the undead. As long as you give him time, he can absorb the undead here to recover his strength. You can''t destroy him at that time." At this time, the snow goddess said.


    "Shut up! You guys, you have completely angered me! You will pay for what you have done After the God of the dead roared, his evil spirit began to emerge in large numbers. Even his ordinary uncle''s face began to become ferocious. Gradually, more and more breath of the dead gathered together, and the body of the God of the dead began to shrink, as if his flesh and blood had been drained. At this time, the God of the dead has gradually changed from the original human image into a very terrible skeleton.


    "Oh, no, this guy has become a lich. If he becomes a lich, he will have an immortal body. Unless his body is completely broken, otherwise no matter how much damage he is given, he will automatically recover!" After seeing the change of the God of the dead, the ice and snow goddess immediately said in a fluster that if the other party was lichen now, then it would be Li Yalin and them who would suffer at that time.


    "Everybody up!" After hearing the words of ice and snow goddess, Li Yalin also understood the seriousness of the matter. Immediately, Li Yalin bent his bow and set up his arrow, and several sacred sacrifice arrows containing the power of light shot out continuously. Icarus on the other side also set up his arrow plume, followed by Apollo, all shooting at the God of the dead. Saber is not good at long-range attack, but he released his real name oath. The sword of victory has turned into a pillar of light and chopped it at the God of the dead. At last, Denisa''s swagger has formed countless swordsmanship. After Denisa''s careful control, all of them are given to the God of the dead.


    Under the full attack of Li Yalin''s four, the God of the dead, who was changing, was blasted, and the four energies mixed together to produce a huge explosion. Even if Li Yalin was still some distance away from the God of the dead, they would inevitably be affected by their fate. After flying several meters upside down, Li Yalin and other people could be regarded as holding their bodies."Hang up?" Looking at the air flow generated by the explosion in mid air, Li Yalin narrowed his eyes and carefully explored the situation. However, the mixed energy in the air flow was too chaotic to clearly explore.


    "Look! This guy is still alive! " When the air flow gradually dissipated, saber immediately found the figure suspended in the air. Unexpectedly, such a powerful explosion did not kill the other party. It was really the same vitality as Xiaoqiang.


    "Damn, have you finished the transformation?" Liyalin some angry clenched his fist, if the other party really Lich success, then the previous efforts can be in vain.


    "No It''s not all finished. It''s only partially transformed into a lich, but his head is only half lichen. In this way, he just has faster recovery, not immortal body! " Ice goddess immediately found the opposite anomaly, this result for Li Yalin they also can be regarded as a surprise.


    "You guys dare to offend the dignity of God so much. I will make you repent forever!" The head has become half a skeleton, and the body is only dry skin, attached to the bones of the God of the dead yelled angrily, at the same time, the hands of the God of the dead has condensed a gray energy of the dead, although the feeling of this energy is not very strong, but it is very pure, people feel that this is the source of death.


    "Let you see my death wither! Fall into a long sleep forever After that, the God of death raised his hands and gradually poured out a black ball of light from his body. The black ball of light gradually expanded, just like to devour the whole world.


    "Aegis, spread out!" At this time, Icarus''s absolute defense circle rapidly unfolded, forming a larger spherical defense to resist the death of the God of the dead. After the death of the dead and aegis collided with each other, the energy of both sides started a tug of war. Although Icarus was superior to the God of the dead in strength, aegis''s absolute defense effect was greatly offset This part of the gap, in the face of death that can devour everything, aegis did not fall behind.


    "Damn it! You die for me The God of the dead in the absolute defense circle is continuously increasing the energy of death and withering. Now death and withering has gradually gained the upper hand, and the absolute defense circle has begun to crumble.


    "It''s not going to work like this!" Li Yalin is anxious to see it in his heart. If it goes on like this, Icarus''s Aegis can''t resist each other''s death. However, Li Yalin has no way to do it now. At this time, nimfu and astriya come to the rescue.


    Although there is a no fly field that makes astraya and nimfu unable to fly, with the help of Li Yalin, the two women are still taken into mid air.


    "Master Icarus!" After a cry, astriya immediately began to send his energy to Icarus. With astriya''s energy support, Icarus soon relaxed a lot.


    "Invasion force field unfolds!" Nimfu did not participate in the transmission of energy. Instead, he started the invasion and departure. After the program was modified, Icarus could make the most of his own energy. Every minute and every cent of energy would not be wasted. In this way, aegis immediately gained the absolute upper hand, and death and withering could not shake the absolute defense circle.


    Death and withering do great damage to the God of the dead, which can''t be used for a long time. When fighting with aegis, the God of the dead is also consuming his own energy. Although the God of the dead is insane, it doesn''t mean that he is a fool. On the contrary, he is also very smart. He knows that if a bad one is really easy to fall here and be fallen by several supreme gods, it will be a big joke to tell. At this time, the God of the dead has the idea of retreating in his heart.

 Chapter 286

    After the withering energy of death gradually disappeared, Icarus did not continue to support the absolute defense circle. After all, aegis could not support it for a long time, which also consumed Icarus a lot. However, after aegis disappeared, the God of the dead turned around and planned to use space magic to escape.


    "Want to run? Is it that easy? " Not far away, Li Yalin immediately saw through each other''s intention, and saw a red forbidden magic field covering the whole body of the God of the dead. At this time, the God of the dead found that he could not perform space magic, and a god of his own could not perform magic. What''s the matter? Does the other party have more powerful ability than itself?


    Li Yalin''s enchantment is a great success. If it''s just started, Li Yalin may not be able to block the power of the God of the dead. But now the God of the dead is at the end of his life. It seems that although he has not been hurt, he has little energy left, which can only be used for maintenance. Even if he wants to use it again, it''s hard to do it. Unless he wants to burn his own life, it seems that he doesn''t have this plan. That''s why Li Yalin has the chance to enchant him.


    "Now!" Now is a good time to beat the water dog. Under the leadership of Li Yalin, countless super skills are all fired at the God of the dead who is in a daze. After that earth shaking sound, Li Yalin thinks that the God of the dead must be dead this time.


    However, when the air flow generated by the explosion dissipated, the undead Xiaoqiang, the God of the dead, was still suspended in the air. This time, however, he was quite miserable. Half a skeleton arm had been blown up, and his body was full of cracks. He looked embarrassed to the extreme, and no longer looked complacent.


    "This is not dead?" Li Yalin widened his eyes and looked at the God of the dead. Is that too fake? Just now, Li Yalin and all of them have done their best. This kind of tenacious vitality is really admirable.


    "You Can''t kill It''s mine After the God of the dead said these words intermittently, his body began to be reborn. His cracked body was slowly recovering, and even his severed arm grew out at a relatively slow speed.


    "Reborn!" Denisa looked at the God of the dead in front of her with solemn eyes. Although she could feel that the energy of the other side had dropped a lot, after her body recovered, the energy of the God of the dead began to rise slowly. Although the speed was not very fast, it was very continuous and stable. If she didn''t stop him now, he would recover as before.


    "Stuart can''t fall down with this kind of attack alone. As long as his divine personality is not destroyed, he will never disappear. This is the power of the law, and no one can change it. Even at the beginning, we just sealed him, and we couldn''t completely eliminate him. And now he is burning his divine personality to speed up his recovery. If he doesn''t stop it, he will recover completely within a certain period of time. Although this will waste his divine personality, it''s very worthwhile for Stuart now! " At this time, the voice of the ice and snow goddess appeared again, and in the words, the ice and snow goddess also showed a trace of helplessness.


    "Then why didn''t you say that we wasted so much energy? What should we do now?" After Li Yalin rolled his eyes, he immediately asked.


    "The best way is to destroy his Godhead, but what I don''t understand is that I don''t know where his Godhead is hidden. Generally speaking, it will be in my own body. However, from his body, I didn''t find the energy of his Godhead, which is why we couldn''t completely destroy him at the beginning. Just like now, I can clearly feel that he is burning his own Godhead, but I just can''t find the Godhead. It''s incredible. If so, now we can only further reduce his energy and prevent him from recovering quickly. In this way, we can not only reduce his divine status, but also seal him again when his strength is at the lowest level. " Snow goddess sighed, even she has no good way, now can only use this most stupid method.


    "It''s easy for you to say. When is the end of such a delay? If so, it''s better to exile him to a different dimension, so that he can''t harm others. If it''s just a seal, won''t he recover one day? wait! Exile? " Li Yalin said, but he suddenly showed a sudden understanding of the expression.


    "Shaye, Shaye, do you hear me?" As if to think of something strange, Li Yalin immediately took out nimfu''s communicator and started a call to Shaye.


    "Yes, Alin, I heard that. What''s the situation over there?" Shaye on the other side of the communicator is very worried. As he has retreated to a relatively safe area, far away from the battlefield, Shaye is very concerned about the situation of Li Yalin at this time. The powerful energy fluctuation has already disordered the battlefield space for a long time, which greatly affects galadiya''s perception, so even with galadiya, we still can''t understand the accurate situation of the scene."The situation is not very good. This guy is too tough, so we need your strength now. How big can your dimensional exile open?" Li Yalin asked directly to the subject without any nonsense.


    "It''s my best effort to reach the maximum diameter of about three meters. Do you want to use dimensional banishment to banish the God of the dead to a different dimension? Is this feasible? " Smart Shaye immediately understood Li Yalin''s idea, but Shaye was not particularly optimistic about this battle plan.


    "I can''t help it. Now I have to try. If it doesn''t work, I have to seal him. But it''s just a last resort. Don''t do it until I have to." Li Yalin''s eyebrows wrinkled and his tone was rather helpless.


    "I see. I''ll be right there!" After that, Shaye immediately uses the portal and sends it directly to Li Yalin, who naturally catches Shaye.


    "Now we''re going to attract the God of the dead, Shaye. You''ll be protected by saber to open the dimensional exile. Just open the dimensional door, and then we''ll blow this guy into the dimensional door!" After giving a command, Li Yalin spread his wings and flew to the God of the dead.


    In fact, Li Yalin did this for a reason. It''s just that Shaye, the junior of the holy level, is not completely invincible even if he has the skill of dimensional exile. If he meets a powerful opponent, the dimensional gate may become a double-edged sword, and he may be thrown into a different level. Now let Shaye fully expand the dimension gate, while further reducing the strength of the God of the dead, Li Yalin and others have to cram the God of the dead into the dimension gate at one stroke, so that they can completely exile this little strong guy.


    "Denisa, Icarus, come with me!" Li Yalin''s voice did not fall, Li Yalin had moved to the God of the dead in front of him. A blow from heaven hit the God of the dead on the chin, which made the God of the dead who had been concentrating on recovery suffer a great loss. Although he thought that the other party would not let go of himself who was recovering, what the God of the dead never thought was that Li Yalin aimed at his chin.


    Li Yalin''s strike was quick, accurate and fierce. The God of the dead who had been hit flew out. This blow was not light. The whole jaw of the God of the dead was broken by Li Yalin, and the bright power contained in it even entered the body of the God of the dead, making him unable to regenerate quickly.


    At the same time when he was hit by Li Yalin, Icarus'' rear-end missile had hit the undead. Before the undead responded, his body was blown up. Because he was burning the divine personality to recover his own energy, the defense of the undead had been greatly reduced. Icarus'' attack played a very important role.


    At this time, Denisa was also not idle. After Icarus'' missile had just been bombed, Denisa''s magic sword had been cut off. The huge flame exploded on the God of the dead, and new wounds were added to the cracked body, which made the God of the dead extremely painful.


    "I won''t let you go! You guys... " The God of the dead groaned bitterly. Since he was born, he had never been insulted like this. Even when the goddess Andia and bogey sealed him, he had never been so sad. At that time, although he was in a mess, he was not so miserable. Now he was just flogged.


    "Alin, ready!" At this time, Li Yalin got the signal that Shaye was ready. At this time, Shaye in mid air had opened a round space door more than three meters wide. It seemed that Shaye had really exhausted her strength and left a trace of sweat on her forehead.


    "Battle begins!" Now that they are ready, Li Yalin immediately makes a gesture. Before Li Yalin, they have already discussed the battle plan. After Shaye''s dimensional exile is completed, as long as they follow this plan, they will be sure to be safe.


    The two women who got the signal from Li Yalin nodded. While the God of the dead had not recovered, Denisa immediately gave out her own ending skill, dancing wildly. After countless sword blades hit the God of the dead, Icarus immediately opened aegis and covered the God of the dead in it. With the help of astriya and nimfu, Icarus put aegis in the cage Compressed to an extreme, forming a round defensive ball about two meters in diameter. For the God of the dead, it may be his last coffin.


    Thanks to saberalter, memory of star chip, reward of Jian Linghuan.


    I''m looking for a weak subscription. This month''s subscription hasn''t even reached one third of last month''s. Now I don''t want to reach last month''s subscription, but at least half of last month''s subscription (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 287

    After aegis was compressed, Li Yalin immediately moved to the God of the dead. Looking at the God of the dead who seemed to be in a little panic, Li Yalin waved to the other side with a smile and made a goodbye gesture. After using his best strength, he hit the absolute defense circle with a fist of miraculous trace.


    Li Yalin''s strike was not to break aegis, but to send the God of the dead blocked in aegis directly into Shaya''s gate of the different dimensions. The calculation of this strike was very accurate. The God of the dead and those who had no chance to resist were sent to the different dimensions in this way. After Aegis''s light ball completely entered the gate of the different dimensions, Shaya immediately closed It is the gate of the different dimension.


    "It''s finally done!" Just after the God of the dead was sucked into the door of space, Li Yalin finally took a long breath. The God of the dead should be considered as the strongest enemy he has met since crossing. Now it''s really incredible that he exiled the God of the dead in this way.


    "How can it be? How on earth did you do it? I can''t feel Stuart at all! " Said the ice goddess with a very surprised expression.


    "There''s nothing impossible. It''s just that he''s exiled to a different dimensional space. Even if he''s not crushed by the dimensional pressure there, he''ll have to stay in that space forever. There''s no doubt about that." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "I don''t doubt it''s strange. Before you called this girl out, it''s OK. Now Shaye can open the door of dimension and exile Stuart. I wonder, is the boundary of the world a decoration for you? Or has the power of law failed? " The ice goddess felt very depressed when she said this.


    "In any case, our abilities can be regarded as the power of law, but I don''t quite understand the details." Li Yalin spread his hands and made an expression that I don''t know. Although I don''t know why Shaye can open the door of dimension, this fixed skill can be used at any time.


    "Although the successful exile of the God of the dead, but did not kill him is indeed a pity, if you kill him, then there will be a lot of experience, it is not impossible for Icarus to be promoted to the highest level, it is a pity." After finishing the arrangement, Shaye said with some regret that the skill of dimensional exile is powerful, but there is a problem, that is, the experience of the exiled can not be obtained, which is a small regret.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a surprise to be able to successfully exile this guy this time. If we want to upgrade in the future, we still have a lot of experience. We haven''t finished cleaning up the space full of demons. Let''s go back to practice well when we have the chance." Li Yalin comforted Shaye with a smile, but he did have this idea in his heart. If he wants to improve his strength quickly, the strange space in the world of big sword is really a good place. It''s time to upgrade.


    "Ah Lin! Are you all right? " After Li Yalin and others returned to the camp, Lima ran to Li Yalin''s arms and examined Li Yalin''s body nervously.


    "Don''t worry, Li. There''s no problem. The God of the dead has been exiled to a different dimension. At least we can''t see his shadow in this world and Tianfeng continent." Li Yalin announced the good news to everyone with a smile.


    "What? Is the God of the dead exiled to a different dimension? He won''t show up in the future? Yalin, is what you said true or false After hearing Li Yalin''s words, all the dean''s teachers were shocked. Dean Helen didn''t care about women''s reserve, so he put his arms around Li Yalin.


    "It''s true, of course. It can be false." Li Yalin answered in the affirmative.


    "If so, it would be great. Tianfeng has finally avoided a disaster!" After getting the affirmative answer from Li Yalin, Dean Helen was stunned. Even Dean Wendy, who was on the other side, could not help but be overjoyed. The exile of the God of the dead was a great good thing for the whole continent. It can be said that Li Yalin''s move saved thousands of lives on the mainland.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. You saved the Mainland..." Dean Helen tightly encircled Li Yalin''s arm and looked at Li Yalin with a watery face, which made Li Yalin very embarrassed.


    "That Dean Herren, will you release your hand first? I can''t move if you do that. " Li Yalin hesitated and said that although it''s a good thing to have a beautiful woman in her arms, there are still so many people at the scene, and there are also many vinegar jars. If it''s a change of location, Li Yalin will definitely enjoy it, but now it''s better not to.


    "Oh I''m sorry. I''m so excited. I''m so sorry. " Dean Helen, who was awakened by Li Yalin''s words, released Li Yalin''s waist with a red face, and then apologized again and again, which made Li Yalin have nothing to say. It seems that he took advantage of it, but this kind of feeling is also very good.


    "Boy Yalin, you did a good job this time!" Just after President Herren stepped back a few steps, President Wendy quickly walked up to Li Yalin, gave him a thumbs up and exclaimed."Don''t praise me. I didn''t think so much about it. I only know that the insane God of the dead is a disaster. It''s right to kill him. I don''t care about anything else. I don''t have any idea of being a savior." After Li Yalin gave President Wendi a look, he told the truth.


    "I can''t say that. I believe that after we return to Tianfeng, the event of the dead on the mainland will come to an end. As we old men testify, you will be the hero of Tianfeng in the future. How can you say that it has nothing to do with you?" Wendi said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''m afraid of trouble. Who would like to be the hero? Anyway, don''t let me be the hero." Li Yalin immediately denied president Wendi''s words. Li Yalin didn''t have such self-consciousness. Besides, he was tired of being a hero Savior. He was tired of saving either one or the other. He was bored to death. He was still an ordinary man, free and happy.


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about it then." Dean Wendi''s smile was very penetrating, and his words were vague, but Li Yalin didn''t care, because he had left Dean Wendi to clean up his tent.


    Looking at the time, it''s been several hours. It''s impossible to go to sleep again. You''d better pack up and get ready to continue on the road. Although the God of the dead has disappeared, the abyss of death is still there. Without the control of the God of the dead, the dead here should have recovered as before. I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Forget it. It''s not the time to think about this. Let''s go one step at a time." Li Yalin shakes his head, dispels all the thoughts in his heart, and brings all the sundries into the upgrade space. After that, Li Yalin leads the group to move on, heading for the bottom of the abyss of death.


    The deeper they go into the abyss of death, the more high-level undead there will be. Now Li Yalin and his family can''t see the skeleton and zombie. Instead, they are replaced by groups of evil spirits, dark warriors and low-level liches. These undead creatures of about five levels have their own territory.


    At the beginning, because of the control of the God of the dead, these undead have been unified into a legion. After the God of the dead was exiled, these intermediate undead will open the pot. The evil spirits who were not very intelligent now are running around, almost biting at the sight of people. Although the dark fighters and the low-level liches have recovered some of their intelligence, they are nothing more than evil spirits The intelligence quotient of teenagers is basically as long as the group fight starts, then they will fight one after another, and eventually thousands of undead will have a scuffle. However, Li Yalin was secretly happy. In this way, they saved a lot of things, almost without any obstacles. Li Yalin and others went through the area where the intermediate undead were located.


    However, it''s not so easy to come to the depth of the abyss of death, that is, the area where the high-level undead are located. After recovering their consciousness, these high-level undead did not fight blindly, but returned to their respective territories. In addition to controlling their own subordinates, they also need to recover their strength and recuperate. When they were controlled by the God of the dead, these high-level undead came back The undead lost a lot of energy.


    "How far is it from the bottom now?" Li Yalin frowned and asked the snow goddess.


    "It''s far from enough. Now you''ve just stepped out of the middle level and entered the deep level. Only after going through the deep level can you reach the bottom level. It''s useless to worry. Let''s go patiently." So the snow goddess replied.


    "But it''s too long for us to walk for two days in the middle level alone?" Li Yalin said anxiously that, after all, he still has time limit. Although time is abundant, Li Yalin really feels uncomfortable about wasting time in such a place.


    "There''s no way to do this, but I''ll tell you the good news. Everyone has passed the no fly zone, and now they can fly." At this time, the ice and snow goddess told Li Yalin good news.


    "Over the no fly zone? That''s great. " After hearing the snow goddess''s words, Li Yalin immediately excitedly summoned five green dragons, ready to take the green dragon to fly past. In this way, the speed will be greatly increased.


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you in advance. This is not the top of the death abyss. The bone dragon of the holy rank, the Lich King and the death knight can be seen everywhere. It''s difficult for you five little seven step dragons to fly around here." Just as Li Yalin was about to ride on the green dragon, the ice goddess suddenly splashed a basin of cold water.


    Thanks to Jane ayang Hwan, saberalter.


    ask for the recommendation ticket. The essence of these weeks is too little. If you push more, the essence of next week will be more. www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 288

    "Well, you have a point." After the ice and snow goddess finished, Li Yalin thought that it was really a problem. When he entered the abyss of death, Li Yalin had already been attacked once. Although he didn''t know whether the God of the dead had made a ghost, the spirits of the holy rank had no less wisdom than human beings. If the other party was ready to sneak attack or unite with other spirits to attack himself, it would be a real challenge Trouble.


    "In any case, speed first, galadiya, you work hard and take charge of the investigation work. If you find any changes of the undead, report to me immediately!" Finally, Li Yalin decided that it''s not worth wasting time here. It''s better to focus on speed.


    "I see." After galadiya nodded, Li Yalin and others immediately got on the back of the green dragon. After the green dragon spread its wings and flew into the air, they flew to the deepest part of the death abyss at a very fast speed.


    Here we also want to talk about Denisa. After the battle, Li Yalin did not send Denisa back to the upgrade space, but left her outside. In any case, Denisa is also a very powerful fighting force. With the release of 100% evil spirit and the improvement of fanciful Feng dance sword, Denisa can even reach the highest level of strength. Even Li Yalin, Icarus and saber are slightly inferior.


    Since Denisa has stayed outside, it must be introduced. After all, Denisa is also the first time to appear in front of the public, and surprise is inevitable. But Dean windy and they don''t have much to ask, and Ruth and they are explained by Li Yalin.


    It''s a good way to go, and nothing happened. With galadiya''s perception, some of the more powerful holy order undead territories have been bypassed, and some ordinary seventh level senior or primary holy order undead dare not attack without authorization under the power of Li Yalin, so Li Yalin and they soon flew to their destination¡ª¡ª The bottom of the abyss of death.


    "Is this the bottom? It''s nothing special. " After jumping off the back of the flying dragon, Li Yalin made a lot of changes in the surrounding environment. Except that he didn''t see the undead, everything was as usual. He didn''t feel anything special, and he didn''t find the whereabouts of the fifth magic gem. Li Yalin was very puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll soon know." The ice and snow goddess gives a playful smile, and then points out that she leads Li Yalin to a very small earth pit.


    "What does that mean?" Li Yalin asked.


    "Bombard this place with your light power, and then you''ll know." Snow goddess very mysterious said.


    "Mysterious..." After Li Yalin muttered to himself, he raised his hand to shoot a star shining blow, right above the small earth pit. However, after the hit, there was no other abnormal situation except the dust of the explosion, which made Li Yalin even more confused.


    Just when Li Yalin wanted to ask what was going on, the small earth pit suddenly emitted a dazzling light. With the light gradually dispersing, what appeared in front of Li Yalin was a border formed by the power of light. In the border, a fiery red magic gem was floating.


    "In fact, the mechanism here must be opened with the power of light, otherwise this magic gem will be sealed underground forever." At this time, the ice goddess explained this.


    "It''s a really weird mechanism." After Li Yalin sighed, he reached out and grabbed the magic jewel. The light barrier didn''t mean to resist Li Yalin. Li Yalin held the magic jewel in his hand very easily.


    When the magic gem left the light barrier, the portal to the sixth area was opened. After nodding to everyone, Li Yalin was the first one to step into the portal.


    When you come to the sixth area, you can only see mountains. Besides mountains, the sixth area is also mountains. It can be said that this area is made up of mountains large and small.


    "There are so many mountains here!" After Li Yalin looked at the mountain for a while, he sighed. He had never seen so many mountains since he was young. This time, he really had enough of them all at once.


    "Of course, the sixth area is all made up of mountains. You should be careful here. It''s not only bare mountains, but there are many villages and towns in the mountains. The races living here are very chaotic. There are Terrans, dwarves, elves, orcs, even demons and Protoss. It''s a very complicated place." Just then, the voice of the ice goddess sounded.


    "Oh? In your opinion, it''s like a miniature of Tianfeng continent? " After hearing this, Li Yalin asked with great interest.


    "Not only that, the situation here is more complicated. In addition to the villages and towns with independent ethnic groups, there are many mixed towns where many ethnic groups live together. However, there are good and bad in these towns, which is not so simple." Explained the ice goddess."Good and bad? What does that mean? " Li Yalin asked.


    "It means literally that there are good people and bad people in any race. In order to avoid war and struggle, some good people have organized into independent peaceful towns to resist evil forces together, while those evil villains have established the evil city, where cruelty and violence are staged every day. These mixed towns are mixed with various forces, and even the rights of ethnic forces are very scattered. It is very likely that a mountain in front of us will be a small country. That''s why I say the form here is very complicated. " Snow goddess continues to explain.


    "It''s a bit complicated to hear that." Li Yalin curled his lips. There are so many places with big farts. I really don''t know what the guys here think.


    "Of course, not only that, wars often break out here, and there will be some friction between each force. In this way, the form will become more and more complicated." At this point, the snow goddess sighed, she did not understand why these wars? Isn''t it good to live in peace? It is because of this perennial war that the ice and snow goddess does not like the sixth region very much. Although her body is here, the ice and snow goddess in the sixth region comes from the least.


    "If it''s according to what you say, there are some places we can''t go. For example, we need to take a detour from the racial forces that hate the human race. There''s no need to get involved in this kind of meaningless war." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin said.


    "Indeed, generally speaking, dwarves and elves are OK, but more orcs and demons are more hostile to human beings. The orcs are the faithful younger brothers of the demons, while many of the Terrans are attached to the protoss, and the war is basically carried out on both sides." Snow goddess is also very agree with Li Yalin said.


    What we want to show here is that the so-called Protoss and demons are not gods and demons in the conventional sense. To be exact, they belong to the servants of gods and demons. Their strength is not so strong. In addition to some unique ethnic characteristics, the Protoss and demons are almost the same as human beings, but their physical quality is better than ordinary human beings It''s much higher than ordinary human beings in the cultivation of talent.


    In addition to the boundary that envelops the Tianfeng continent, there are other worlds, such as the divine world, the demon world, the undead world, the nature and the Warcraft world. Before the war between gods and Demons tens of thousands of years ago, all of these planes were interlinked, so many races can be seen on Tianfeng continent, and these Protoss and demons can be seen everywhere. However, after the war between gods and demons, the gods and Demons fell one after another, and the rest were driven out of the Tianfeng continent. These Protoss and Demons also returned to the divine world and the demon world with their masters. So far, there is no more information about them on the mainland. Li Yalin only saw the things about these races in the library of Miley college.


    As for the characteristics of the protoss, that is, they have extraordinary talents in the cultivation of light magic and fighting spirit. Generally speaking, it is very easy to cultivate them to the seventh level. Although there are few Protoss in the holy level, once they reach the holy level, they will grow heavenly wings on their back. The protoss care about the wings very much. It is said that the purest Protoss will even grow wings There are golden wings. Of course, this is just a legend. No one has ever seen a Protoss with golden wings.


    The characteristics of the demons are more. In addition to learning dark magic and fighting spirit, the demons have amazing talents. After they are born, they will grow two small horns on their heads. When they reach the holy level, the wings and tails of the demons will continue to grow. Although they can''t become real horrible demons, they are truly demons.


    After recalling the information of the gods and demons, Li Yalin began to check the task in the sixth area. The sixth magic gem is located in a place called seal temple. As long as he gets the sixth magic gem there, Li Yalin can complete the task. Thinking of this, Li Yalin''s face can''t help smiling.


    "You still want to laugh. Do you know where the sixth magic gem is?" See Li Yalin actually laughed out, ice and snow goddess not angry said.


    "Of course it''s in the seal temple. What''s the matter?" Li Yalin asked somewhat puzzled.

 Chapter 289

    "You know it''s the seal temple! But do you know what this seal temple is for? " Snow goddess still did not use what good tone asked.


    "Seal temple Don''t say it''s used to seal your temple! That''s a joke! " After thinking for a while, Li Yalin said in surprise.


    "You are smart! This seal temple is used to seal me! My body now sleeps in the seal temple Speaking of this, the snow goddess''s tone is very low.


    "It''s really there, but don''t worry. We''ll be there soon. As long as we get to the destination and get the sixth magic gem, we can not only remove your seal, but also go home at that time!" Li Yalin said with a smile,


    "yes, we are going to get the sixth magic gem, but do you think the last magic gem is so easy to take?" Ice and snow goddess sighed, said at the end of the tone with a trace of worry.


    "Oh? If you say so, is there any mystery in it? " Li Yalin asked.


    "Of course, if it''s easy to take, I won''t be like this." After a moment''s silence, the ice and snow goddess began to explain to Li Yalin: "in fact, the last magic gem is on the crystal coffin that seals me in the seal temple, but if you want to get this magic gem, you must break the boundary on the gem."


    "It''s the border again. Is there any difficulty in the border this time?" Li Yalin frowned. He always encountered the border. It was really annoying.


    "This border is not so easy to crack. You can''t break the seal with brute force. Even if you have the strength of the 11th level God, it''s impossible to break this border. Unless you find the key to open the border, you will never be able to open it." The ice goddess sighed and said that the border was not only over the magic jewels, but also over her own body. In other words, in addition to sealing the crystal coffin, the seal border also played a great role. Without this border, the ice goddess would be more free than now.


    "If so, you must know where the key to break the border is. Tell me quickly." Although judging from the tone of ice and snow goddess, the so-called key will not be so easy to get, in Li Yalin''s opinion, it is not as difficult as imagined. If it is so difficult, ice and snow goddess has repeatedly asked, how can she have the leisure to talk to Li Yalin so much.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. You have to be prepared." At this point, the ice and snow goddess''s words were a little more witty. She hesitated and said, "the key to breaking the border must be composed of the following items: the crown of the king of the Terran, the crystal ball of the elf prophet, the hammer of the dwarf, the scepter of the Orc priest, the armor of the demon overlord, and the sword of the king of the Protoss."


    "What are you talking about?" After hearing this, Li Yalin was completely stunned. What are these? Scepter, crystal ball and hammer? Cloak, armor and sword? What kind of key is this?


    "I think what I said is very clear. Do you want me to repeat it?" There was a trace of banter in the snow goddess''s voice, which made Li Yalin react immediately. He must have been fooled.


    "You''re teasing me, aren''t you? You are definitely teasing me Li Yalin cried out in a rage.


    "Hee hee, did you find out? It''s funny to see you look so dull! " The ice and snow goddess burst out laughing, while the girls beside Li Yalin couldn''t laugh any more.


    "I find you really boring." Li Yalin said with a black line on his face. It''s a boring joke. Although everyone except Li Yalin laughed, Li Yalin is not in the mood to laugh now.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. Although it''s not as exaggerated as the above, the key is not so easy to get. The key to open the seal border is hidden in the mountains, but just like the underground city in the poisonous wormhole, I don''t know the exact location of the key. All I know is that the key has been given by the leader of a force As for the other clues, I don''t have them. " The snow goddess told Li Yalin the only clue she knew.


    "Isn''t that trouble? If that''s the case, I''d rather look for those Scepter crystal balls. At least I have a running head. Now you let me just look for them. When can I find them? " After hearing this, Li Yalin immediately became angry. Is this a bullshit clue? It''s like not saying it!


    "I can''t help it! What are you yelling at me for? If I had known, I would have told you. Do you think I''d like to be sealed in that coffin? " See Li Yalin angry, ice and snow goddess also appears particularly aggrieved.


    "Well I''m sorry. I''m in a bit of a hurry, but it''s not enough just to have such a little clue. " Hearing the other party''s grievance, Li Yalin knew that he had poked the snow goddess''s pain, so he quickly comforted him."I don''t worry about that at all, because you are really lucky. You will always encounter some strange things." Snow goddess smile, as if thinking of something, very happy.


    "Envy? There are some things you can''t envy. " When it comes to his own luck, Li Yalin also feels quite incredible. Although luck is illusory, he can''t guarantee that Li Yalin will really touch the key.


    "Hee hee, I envy you very much. If I had your luck, it would be fun in the future." The snow goddess replied with a smile, which made Li Yalin embarrassed.


    "What''s fun? Forget it. Time doesn''t wait. Let''s start right away. NIMF, you can find the nearest town. I want to see the local conditions and customs here Li Yalin did not continue to pester on this topic, but turned to nimfu and said.


    "Master, look at the task quickly, the task has been updated again!" At this time, Feifei in the upgrade space suddenly said to Li Yalin. After hearing the news, Li Yalin immediately began to check the task details.


    "Find the key to the enchantment - the name of the key: the memory of the angel. After you get it, you can open the enchantment that seals the last magic gem." I didn''t expect that this task gave a hint. As soon as I heard the angel''s memory, I knew that the protoss might have got the key. Since that is the case, it would be much easier to do.


    "Yes, master, there is a small town three kilometers away from where we are now. According to the analysis, it belongs to a mixed ethnic town and should be a peaceful one." NIMF immediately found the target.


    "Good, that''s where it is!" After getting the useful clues, Li Yalin immediately determined the target with high spirits. It was a very close and mixed race Town, which was in line with Li Yalin''s idea.


    Although the roads in the mountains are not easy to walk, full of thorns and bushes, Li Yalin and his party are still very excited and come to the destination quickly. After arriving at the destination, Li Yalin found that this so-called town is just a larger village. The surrounding walls are made of huge rocks, and the houses are a lot bigger Some of them are made of wood. Even the houses made of stone are very few. It seems that they are even behind the medieval towns. However, looking at the human and orc farmers who are farming, and the dwarves who are mining ore, it makes people feel that there is a hint of mystery in them.


    "NIMF, is this what you call the town?" Li Yalin''s head is full of black lines and asks nimfu.


    "Yes, it is. There is nothing we can do about it. Only this town is the closest to us, and the rest are far away." Nimff nodded. Although she knew the town was small, it was the nearest one.


    "Well, there''s no way. Now that we''re all here, let''s go in and have a look. After all, we need to get in touch with the forces here." After that, Li Yalin took the lead and came to this village.


    "Wait for strangers. What''s the matter with you here?" Just when Li Yalin wanted to enter the village, a tall bull headed soldier stopped Li Yalin and others and asked him cautiously.


    "We are travelers wandering in the mountains. We have no fixed place. After we come here, we want to have a rest. I wonder if this elder brother can make it convenient?" Li Yalin came forward to talk with a smile.


    "Traveler? They''re refugees, right? Your village has been destroyed by evil forces? You are so unfortunate. " When he heard what Li Yalin said, the Tauren warrior immediately began to talk to himself. In his mouth, Li Yalin and his party were synonymous with the cup. It was too gossipy to say that the Tauren warrior. After Li Yalin said only one word, he had a series of associations.


    "Come on in, I know you must have suffered a lot, right? With so many old people and women. " When the Tauren soldier realized that he had said too much, he immediately let Li Yalin and others into the village. Before entering the village, in order not to cause panic in the small village, Li Yalin had asked everyone to put their combat equipment and weapons into the space ring and put on ordinary clothes. Although Li Yalin and others are wearing hooded capes, they are a group of old and weak women and children in the eyes of the Tauren warrior. It''s no wonder that this guy became so gossipy after he was cautious at the beginning.


    "Am I that old?" After hearing the words of the Tauren warrior, Dean Wendi showed a wry smile, which made the little guy who was only a third-class senior look down on him. This feeling is really subtle.


    "Come on, old man, what''s the matter with you?" Dean Dwight said with disdain.


    "When I''m from my hometown, are you younger than me?" Dean Wendy''s face changed immediately. When Dean Dwight said that, Dean Wendy''s heart was really unbalanced.


    "At least I''m younger than you!" Dean Dwight immediately retorted.


    "You are only two years younger than me!" Dean Wendy has already jumped.


    "Two years younger is also younger, at least younger than you!" Dean Dwight''s a real piss off type.Or continue to click and vote, at least next week, the essence of more than seventy ah... (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 290

    Of noble character and high prestige, make complaints about the two living things of President Dwight and President Li Yalin. After entering this small village, they were taken to the village head by the Tauren warrior, saying that the village head may not be very accurate because the people here call the village elder called the elders.


    "Hello, foreign travelers, listen to Ted. Do you want to have a rest in our village?" The so-called elder is at least 70 or 80 years old. His hair and beard are gray, but he always speaks with a pleasant face. As a human being, he can become the most powerful elder in such a mixed ethnic village. This old man is certainly not a fuel-efficient lamp as he seems.


    "Hello, elder, we really want to have a rest here. We have been traveling from the forest. We just came here and are not familiar with everything here, so we hope to make a short stay here so that we can adapt to the life in the mountains." After Li Yalin nodded his head, he was stunned by what he said. The elder who had never been out of the mountain would not know whether there were human beings living in the forest area, but the six areas had been known by the world. After being stunned for a long time, the elder''s expression immediately became excited.


    "Oh? You said you came from the forest area? Is this incredible? You have gone through the desert that eats people The elder said in an incredible way. On this geographical issue, if the six areas are shown on the map, then the forest area is at the top of the map, and the desert area is below the forest, and the mountain area is below the desert area. The whole mountain area is surrounded by the Ocean except the desert area and the swamp area It''s very difficult to get to the forest, so if Li Yalin said that, the elder would feel quite incredible.


    "Yes, we met a very kind family of Warcraft, who took us across the desert to come here." Li Yalin replied half true and half false.


    "Well, you''re really lucky. If you want to cross the desert, it''s quite difficult. At least you won''t come here intact." The elder sighed, as if he was afraid of the desert.


    "Yes, it''s incredible to think about it now. I feel that God is taking care of us when I come here." Li Yalin hit the snake with the stick, followed the old man''s words and climbed up.


    "You are really hard-working. Although you feel very mysterious, years of experience tells me that you are not sent by those evil forces. In that case, you can stay for a while, and I will ask someone to arrange accommodation for you." The elder smiles. After calling for Ted, the Tauren warrior, he orders ted to go to the rest room.


    In a short time, Ted, the Tauren warrior, prepared rooms for everyone. However, the conditions of this small mountain village are much better, but they can only be treated very well in extraordinary times. In particular, Li Yalin has a large number of them. Even if every four people crowded into a room, it would need more than ten rooms. This is really a challenge for this small mountain village with only a few hundred people It''s a small burden. It''s good to have a place to live now.


    "Not bad, at least clean." After looking around the room, Li Yalin felt quite good. Although there were not many furniture furnishings, they gave people a simple and fresh feeling.


    "This kind of bed is really fresh." Li looked at the big bed made of polished stone in the room. She was very surprised and said that it was the first time she saw such a bed.


    "Would you like to try it together?" Li Yalin hugged Li from behind with a smile and said in Li''s ear.


    "No, Shaye is still here!" Lilian turned around and hammered Li Yalin, her face red. This room is shared by Li Yalin, Li and Shaye. Anyway, this is an open fact. However, Li and Shaye feel very embarrassed every time they mention this.


    "Leave me alone, you go on." At this time, Shaye, who was sitting on the table watching the good play, glanced at his face and said in a very disdainful tone. But Li Yalin and Li who knew Shaye knew that Shaye must be jealous.


    "Brother Yalin! Elder asked me to ask you to have dinner. We have prepared dinner and we are waiting for you to come! " At this moment, Ted knocked on the door of Li Yalin''s room, and the whole room trembled a few times. If it wasn''t for the strong wooden house, it would have been knocked down.


    "Well, I see!" After Li Yalin answered, he took Li and Shaye by the hand and walked out of the room. Although Shaye and Li, who were wearing cloaks and hats, could not make Ted see their faces clearly, from their voices, they must be very young girls. Li Yalin could take the two young girls with dignity and live in the same room This is what Ted envies. Although the aesthetic view of Tauren makes ted not interested in the beauty of human race, so far there is no Tauren who let him hold hands, which makes Ted very depressed."Good evening, elder. I''m sorry to trouble you. I have to prepare dinner for all of us." By this time, it was getting dark. In an open area in the middle of the village, there had been a lot of fires. Some orcs and human women were barbecuing the game captured by the hunters in the village from the mountains. Everyone looked very happy, just like they were having a holiday. After following ted to the destination, Li Yalin immediately said to the elder sitting in the most central seat with a smile.


    "Hello, young man, in fact, it''s a coincidence that you are here today. Our brave hunters have just captured a lot of prey from the mountain. Every time at this time, we will prepare a very grand celebration." The elder said with the same smile.


    "Is that so? Then I really have a good mouth. " Li Yalin nodded, looking at the happy appearance of the villagers, Li Yalin also felt very happy.


    "Brother Lin, there are elves in this village, too!" At this time, Lin quickly ran to Li Yalin''s side and said to Li Yalin in a very surprised tone.


    "Oh? You found your family? That''s a coincidence. Didn''t you go to talk to each other? " Li Yalin was also very surprised. Although he said it was a mixed race village, what he saw most were humans and orcs. In addition, after seeing a few dwarfs, he did not see people of other races again.


    "Is this lady from the elves?" After hearing the conversation between Li Yalin and Lin, the elder asked in surprise.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Li Yalin asked a little.


    "No, I''m just a little surprised. I haven''t seen pure blood elves for many years. The elves in our village are only half elves, not pure blood elves." The elder explained.


    "Half elf?" Lin stayed for a while after hearing this, and rarely saw the existence of half elves on the Tianfeng continent. Even though the relationship between the elves and human beings has eased, the elves still rarely get out of the elves'' forest, and it is extremely difficult to combine with human beings.


    "Lin, is that what you call the Elven people? It does look like an elf, but the ears are shorter and rounder than you. They are not as cute as your sharp ears. " Li Yalin pointed to a half elf girl and said to Lin with a smile.


    "Does elder brother Lin like my ears very much?" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Lin said shyly.


    "Of course, the sharp ones are lovely." Of course, Li Yalin looks like this.


    "Even if brother Lin likes it, he can''t touch it for you now. If you want to touch it, you must get the consent of your mother." At this point, Lin''s face is red and bleeding. After plucking up the courage to finish this sentence, Lin immediately ran away, which made Li Yalin very puzzled. Isn''t it just talking about ears? Is there such exaggeration?


    "Ha ha, young man, you don''t know how important the ears of the elves are, do you? Although I don''t know much about it, I''ve heard that the ears of fairy girls can only be touched by their own love. " The elder on one side saw that he had already supported his beard and laughed.


    "And that?" Li Yalin has never heard of this statement, but seeing Lin''s shy appearance, it must be so.


    "That''s not true, but look at the girl''s appearance, she must like you very much, otherwise she won''t say so. Although I can''t see her appearance clearly, the elves are all handsome men and beautiful women. Young man, your love is not shallow." The elder continued.


    "Ha ha, are you ok?" For this kind of topic, Li Yalin can only fool around with a laugh. After making an appointment with Li Yalin, it seems that they are infected. They all begin to wear hooded capes like Li Yalin. This kind of follow-up really makes Li Yalin laugh and cry. However, the outstanding looks of the women do cause trouble. Li Yalin also agrees that they should cover up when there are too many people, which can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble. After all, in this world There are a lot of sex wolves in the world, especially those who don''t die when they see beauty.


    If you have something to go out in the afternoon, you can upload the second watch now ~ ~


    now

 Chapter 291

    After chatting with the elder for a while, dinner is about to start. Today''s party has gathered all the villagers in the village, and the big dinner of hundreds of people is very lively. Li Yalin carefully observed that there are about 400 villagers in the small village, most of them are Terrans and orcs. These two groups alone account for 75% of the population of the village, and the next generation is more Dwarves and half elves account for 15% of the population. The rest are some rare Protoss, demons, and even some goblins and goblins. These rare races are really a hodgepodge of races.


    In addition, the elderly, the weak, the women and the children account for more than half of the 400 plus villagers. If we only talk about young male soldiers, there are only about 50 of them. They are the soldiers who are responsible for guarding the whole village and hunting food. The rest of the women are in the village to help simple production, the elderly and children also have their own work, although the conditions are very difficult, but because the geographical location is closer to the edge of the mountain area, there are few evil forces to harass you, this kind of peaceful life is what we want most.


    "Young man, what are you going to do next?" Because of the limited conditions, we all sit on the ground, eating barbecued wild fruits and some homemade dry food. Li Yalin is arranged to have dinner with the elder. Just as Li Yalin is about to taste the food here, the elder suddenly asks Li Yalin.


    "What''s next? In fact, now I will tell you that we are not ordinary travelers. We are looking for something, but we have just arrived in the mountain area and are not very familiar with everything. I am going to get familiar with the whole area and start looking for it. " After hesitating for a moment, Li Yalin told the elder the truth without concealing it.


    "In fact, I can see that you are not ordinary people, but my eyes tell me that you have no malice towards our village, so I welcome you as guests. If you don''t dislike me, can you tell me what you are looking for? Maybe I can help you as an old man. " After hearing Li Yalin''s words, the elder''s face showed a happy smile, and then he continued to say to Li Yalin.


    "It''s not a simple thing. We''re looking for the memory of angels, but I don''t know what it looks like. I don''t know its size and shape. I know it can be used to remove the seal." Li Yalin replied.


    "The memory of angels? The name of this thing is very strange. I''ve never heard of it. Are you going to find it to remove any seal? " After tasting the name, the elder asked Li Yalin suspiciously.


    "Indeed, we intend to untie the seal of the seal temple so that we can find our way home." Li Yalin nodded in affirmation.


    "Seal the temple?" When the elder heard this, his pupils shrank. Obviously he had heard of the name. After a moment of stupefaction, the elder immediately advised Li Yalin: "young man, listen to my advice, never go to the seal temple. It is said that there is a god sealed there, and there are many terrible Warcraft guarding there. No one can live from there Come on, the seal temple is a forbidden area in the mountain area. "


    "It doesn''t matter, elder. Of course, I know there is a god sealed there, but it doesn''t conflict with what I have to do. Only when we get the magic gems in this area can we go home." Li Yalin smiles. After passing the first five areas, he has overcome all the difficulties. Now that there is only the seal temple in the sixth area, Li Yalin has no reason to retreat.


    "If that''s the case, I won''t say much. In fact, what I meant before was that if you don''t have a good place to go, you can live in this village. There has been no fresh blood in our village for a long time. At the beginning, we were all refugees or defeated. In order to avoid slavery and oppression, we came here to build a village We yearn for peace and stability. If you really can''t go home, I hope you can live in this village. " Looking at Li Yalin''s hard eyes, the elder knew that he couldn''t persuade Li Yalin any more, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he said something like this.


    "I understand the elder''s kindness, but we can''t live in peace here. Although my greatest hope is to live a peaceful life, things will never be what I want. Everyone shoulders his own responsibility, and we are no exception. I hope you can understand." Although this small mountain village is very good, Li Yalin declined the elder''s invitation politely.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just said that. The door of our village is always open for you. If you plan to have a rest one day, I sincerely hope you can come back to our village." Although Li Yalin refused his invitation, the elder didn''t say much. He just nodded, and then grabbed a piece of barbecue from the plate and ate it.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. Naturally, Li Yalin and Li and Shaye went back to their rooms together and did something they loved to do. Although they were embarrassed, they couldn''t resist Li Yalin''s temptation. In the end, Li Yalin was so happy that she couldn''t think of Shu.The next morning, Li Yalin had already got up early. As for Shaye and Li, the two girls who had been tossed about by Li Yalin all night were lying on the bed and couldn''t get up. So after kissing them, Li Yalin walked out of the room with a smile.


    "Brother Ted, you get up early!" After going out, Li Yalin sees Ted chopping wood with an ax, so he goes forward to say hello.


    "Who are you?" Ted looked at Li Yalin and asked with some uncertainty.


    "I''m Li Yalin. Why don''t you know me?" Li Yalin was a little puzzled, but then he understood that he didn''t wear the hat on his cape. No wonder the other party didn''t recognize him.


    "It turns out it''s brother Yalin, but you''re too weak. You look like a girl of the human race. You look delicate and tender. A man needs to grow strong. You need to strengthen your exercise." After that, Ted also made a few body-building postures, let Li Yalin see is the black line on his face.


    "Delicate skin and tender flesh?" Li Yalin looks at ted with tears and smiles. Although his skin is very good, when Ted says this, it''s like how weak he is. How can he say that he is also a master of the highest rank? Is there no master temperament after his momentum is converged?


    "Isn''t that right? You need more sun, so that your skin will be as healthy as me There was no ambiguity at all, and Ted went on boasting, twisting and bulging, though he felt very good. But in Li Yalin''s eyes, a Bull Demon shows his muscles in front of him. It''s really subtle.


    "Ted! Have you cut the firewood I asked you to cut? " At this time, a roar made Ted stand in place as if he had been shocked. It seemed that he was very afraid of the owner of the sound.


    "It''s going to be cut soon. Wait a minute, mom!" After a reply, Ted immediately swung his axe to chop the firewood, but the firewood in front of him still looks like a lot of firewood, which can''t be finished in a short time.


    "Chop the firewood for me quickly. After you chop the firewood, you will go hunting in the mountains. Isn''t it your turn today! How can I give birth to such a dawdling fellow as you After Ted finished answering, the roar continued to come. Listen to the voice, it''s really fierce. Listen to the voice, you can see that Ted''s mother is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "I know, mom, I still have friends here. Please save some face for me." Ted said with a sad face. His mother''s words really made him lose face.


    "Oh? Your friend? I don''t think it''s Burkin or Holmes, right? They don''t know what you look like? What are you trying to do? " After hearing Ted''s words, his mother said with disdain, but after she came to see Li Yalin, his mother''s attitude immediately changed 180 degrees.


    "Oh? Is this really a new friend? Is this girl really smart? Are you the new kid in the village yesterday? My Ted must have caused you a lot of trouble, right? Come on in and have a seat! " As soon as she saw Li Yalin, the Tauren''s mother called her warmly. However, after hearing Ted''s mother''s words, Li Yalin had more black lines on her face. When did she become a girl again?


    It''s not surprising that Ted''s mother admitted her mistake. Although she knows a lot about human race, and she knows the beauty and ugliness of human race very well, she is not of the same race after all. In addition, Li Yalin''s appearance is too outstanding, so it''s inevitable to admit her mistake.


    "That I''m actually a man. " Li Yalin said to each other with a black face.


    "Yes, Ma, the Yalin brothers are men, though they are delicate men!" Ted explained.


    "Your delicate flesh is superfluous!" Li Yalin is very helpless at the moment. No matter Ted or Ted''s mother, how can they all have this temper? It''s really a family. The tone of speaking is really similar.


    "Are you a boy? It''s incredible Tauren said with a suspicious look on her face.

 Chapter 292

    "Well, mom, don''t hinder me here. I have to chop firewood. If I can''t finish chopping firewood, I''ll be late!" At this time, Ted said to his mother impatiently.


    "Are you tired of living? Even your mother dares to rush? " Niutouren''s mother''s eyes stare, which makes Ted''s neck shrink. However, after turning back, niutouren''s mother is very gentle and says to Li Yalin: "since you have made friends with my niuzizi, you can call me aunt Taylor. Now let''s go to the house?"


    "OK, aunt Taylor, my name is Li Yalin. You can just call me Yalin. But I won''t go in. Since the Ted brothers are still in a hurry, and there are so many firewood, let me help you After Li Yalin introduces himself with a smile, he plans to help Ted chop the firewood on the ground. Anyway, there is nothing to do now, and he is idle.


    "How can that be? You are so thin, you can chop firewood! I''ll do it After hearing what Li Yalin said, Ted was the first to express his opposition. In his eyes, maybe it''s all about Li Yalin''s inability to hold the axe.


    "Don''t worry, I can still chop wood." With a smile, Li Yalin picked up the axe on the ground. The axe, which weighs nearly 20 jin, was carried lightly by Li Yalin, as if he didn''t take anything. This surprised two Ted and Taylor. You know, besides chopping firewood, this axe is also Ted''s weapon. Although Ted can swing two big axes, he is a Tauren warrior. In terms of strength, of course, he has incomparable advantages over ordinary human beings. However, Li Yalin, who seems to have little meat, picked up Ted''s axe very easily, which can''t be ignored Are you surprised.


    However, what surprised them was still in the back. They picked up the axe and looked at it a little. It was just a common inferior weapon. If the weight and sharpness were not up to the standard, they would not even be able to enter the grade. For Li Yalin, this kind of weapon even took up space for upgrading.


    After shaking his head, Li Yalin took out the silver sword in the upgrade space. Li Yalin used this silver sword very well. He had used it before when he was hiding it. Although he was a bit overqualified, he could use it much faster than this unfamiliar axe.


    In the surprised eyes of Ted''s mother and son, the silver sword in Li Yalin''s hand flashed several sword lights, and then the logs in front of Li Yalin''s eyes were cut into neat firewood.


    "Brother Yalin, who are you Ted stares at Li Yalin as if he''s seeing something prehistoric, not to mention the surprise.


    "Just a little trick." Li Yalin smiles a little, then inserts the silver sword behind the scabbard that he takes out, and then carries the silver sword on his back.


    "Then you sword..." Ted wants to ask again, but it''s about Li Yalin''s secret, so he hesitates and doesn''t ask all the questions.


    "Have you heard of space equipment?" Although Ted is honest and gossipy, he is not a fool. You can understand from what he said.


    "Brother Yalin, you''re really powerful. I''ve really lost my eye!" Finally, Ted gave a thumbs up and showed his admiration. Li yalinlu''s hand just now opened his eyes.


    Just now, Li Yalin''s move is actually an ordinary high-speed sword. It''s just a few flashes in the eyes of Ted''s mother and son. Li Yalin had practiced his sword skills before. Now after using it, he found that it''s OK. It''s not too unfamiliar. Although some places are still unsatisfactory, it''s just a little hobby. There''s no big problem .


    "It''s OK. After all, I''m good at martial arts." Li Yalin did not feel complacent because of the praise from the other side. What can he be proud of in front of a third-level senior novice? Just now, Li Yalin just couldn''t stand the other side''s hand as if he didn''t have a white face. Although he knew that he was too childish, Li Yalin didn''t have too much scruples in front of these two simple Tauren.


    "Ha ha, now that my firewood has finally been cut down, I can organize people to hunt now. Today, I want to show my skills and capture a lot of prey!" Sure enough, after Li Yalin finished speaking, Ted didn''t pursue the problem too much. Instead, he was very happy and yelled at Li Yalin and his mother.


    "Is elder brother Ted going to hunt? Can you take me with you? I''m interested, too. " Hearing Ted say this, Li Yalin''s interest was also raised.


    "Are the Yalin brothers interested? I said, as long as it''s a man, he will be interested in hunting. It''s a man''s romance Ted laughed and patted Li Yalin on the shoulder, as if he was the number one man in the world, which made Li Yalin roll his eyes.


    After saying goodbye to Mrs. Taylor, Li Yalin follows ted to the empty space where last night''s dinner party was held. At this time, there is no one in the empty space. It seems that Li Yalin arrived first."These guys are really dawdling. Brother Yalin, you wait here for a moment, and I''ll ask them to come here." Ted said to Li Yalin after complaining.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m going to tell my companions that you should find someone first, and then we''ll gather here." Then Li Yalin and Ted separated. When Li Yalin came to the house where the girls were, he found that everyone had got up. Apart from the girls who made breakfast and cleaned the room, the rest of them were sitting together chatting.


    After the arrival of Li Yalin, Li Yalin immediately became the protagonist here. However, Li Yalin didn''t plan to stay more. He just told everyone that he planned to go hunting with Ted, so that we don''t have to worry about it.


    Just as Li Yalin turned around and planned to return to the clearing, the girls began to speak. Everyone wanted to go hunting with Li Yalin, which was a new thing for everyone. However, Li Yalin did not agree. He finally wanted to relax. What''s the meaning of taking so many girls? So after refusing, Li Yalin immediately went back to the vacant lot he had agreed. After returning to the vacant lot, Li Yalin found that it seemed that Ted and them had arrived, waiting for him alone.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. Something just took some time." Li Yalin said with some apology.


    "Nothing. We just came here. Why? Brother Yalin, have you put on your hat again? " Ted said very forthrightly, just as he finished, he found that Li Yalin had put on the hat on his cape.


    "Well, I''m used to it. You should introduce your friends to me, too?" Li Yalin didn''t say much about it. Instead, he turned his attention to other people.


    "Brother Yalin, if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget it. Now I''ll introduce you. This is brother Yalin who just arrived in our village yesterday. He''s a very good man. He''s very good at my temper and martial arts. He''s a master! " As soon as Ted patted his cow''s head, he introduced Li Yalin to his friends.


    "These are my good friends who have played together since childhood. This is Burke, this is Holmes, and this is..." Later, Ted introduced his friends to Li Yalin. Li Yalin looked at these people carefully and found that they were all young, probably less than 20 years old, and had all kinds of races. For example, Burke was a lion warrior, while Holmes was a man and a half elf, and the rest of the men and women were also of different races There are different families, but what puzzles Li Yalin is that there are 13 people here, all of them are soldiers, and there is no magician.


    "Don''t you have magicians?" Li Yalin is very puzzled to ask a way.


    "Where can we have that kind of noble profession? Even Holmes, who is most likely to learn magic, can''t do it, let alone others. In our area, magicians are very rare. There are not many magicians in those big forces, let alone our small village." Ted replied with a simple smile.


    "So it is." Li Yalin said clearly, I didn''t expect that there was such a shortage of magicians here. It seems that there are even fewer magicians in Tianfeng mainland.


    After that, Li Yalin quickly integrated into this small group. After all, they are young people. We can have a chat together, and we are very happy to talk and laugh. However, after walking out of the village, the atmosphere of the whole team immediately changed. A dignified atmosphere suddenly appeared in the team. Everyone took up arms and carefully observed the situation around. Li Yalin was the only one who seemed to be on an outing. He didn''t feel nervous at all. He just walked forward with everyone.


    "I said, brother Yalin, should you be on your guard? After we get out of our village, there will be no barrier to protect us. We must be careful all the time. There are so many fierce Warcraft in the mountains. If we meet a fourth-order Warcraft, it will be terrible! " Seeing that Li Yalin was not nervous at all, Ted, who was walking beside Li Yalin, immediately told Li Yalin.


    "Ann, there is no Warcraft around here. If you go on, maybe you can meet it." At this time, Li Yalin''s answer is very relaxed. No wonder, although Li Yalin''s exploration is not as good as Galatia, he is also a good hand. Within 500 meters around Li Yalin''s center, there are no other dangerous creatures except two first-order Warcraft.


    Thank you saberalter, Jang Ling Hwan, 0zero007, sir. A reward for the beauty.


    for votes and clicks, I hope that the essence of next week can be more ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know what happened later, please login. www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 293

    Although Li Yalin himself knows what''s going on, others don''t think so. In their eyes, Li Yalin is just out to make trouble. There is no tension in hunting. If there is any danger at that time, he may have to distract himself to protect him. In this way, virtually, everyone has a gap with Li Yalin.


    Li Yalin also has nothing to say about this. He can''t tell you directly that I am a strong person in the Ninth level. Are you absolutely right to listen to me? If you say that, you will be regarded as insane.


    The atmosphere along the way has been very tense, we all hold our breath and grope forward, as if there are countless beasts in front of us. However, it is obvious that with the help of Li Yalin''s investigation, every disturbance around here can''t hide from Li Yalin, so Li Yalin soon caught two first-class Warcraft. These are two fire series pheasants. Although they can only spit out small fireballs, it still takes a certain amount of time and cooperation for Ted and others to catch them. I didn''t expect that Li Yalin captured these two first-order Warcraft alive just with his body movement, which made everyone immediately look at Li Yalin with new eyes.


    Li Yalin didn''t say much about it. After throwing the two Warcraft to Ted, Li Yalin continued to search in the bush. Soon, Li Yalin finds a big prey, which is a fourth-order high-grade native boar. Usually, Ted and his family have to run away when they meet this guy. You know, these guys are thick skinned. They can''t break each other''s defense, let alone capture them. But now Li Yalin wants to show his skill.


    Without saying a word, Li Yalin walked directly in front of the native wild boar. At this time, the native wild boar was rubbing his body on a big tree, but he soon noticed the arrival of Li Yalin. After the native boar stopped, he first looked at Li Yalin doubtfully, and then rushed to Li Yalin.


    Facing the attack from the other side, Li Yalin didn''t panic. He just flashed a little. The native boar rushed past Li Yalin and didn''t touch Li Yalin at all. But Ted was scared out in a cold sweat.


    After dodging the charge of the native wild boar, Li Yalin turned back and pulled out the silver sword behind him. There was a sword behind the native wild boar. This seemingly light sword did great harm to the opponent. After running for a few seconds, the native wild boar fell to the ground because of a lot of bleeding behind him.


    "Brother Yalin, you are too good!" Ted, they watched this scene from beginning to end. At this time, their hearts were filled with infinite admiration. This kind of fourth-order Warcraft was a life threatening charm for them. I didn''t expect that Li Yalin would kill this guy so easily. You know, only those experienced hunters in the village can kill this guy.


    "It''s nothing." With a smile, Li Yalin felt as if he was not the one who killed the native boar just now. He calmly threw away the blood on the silver sword, and then took the sword back into the scabbard behind him.


    "Ha ha, this is a great harvest!" Ted is very excited to come to the boar. At this time, the boar has breathed. Ted doesn''t care about the blood on the boar. He directly raises his hand to find someone to tie up the boar. He finds two orcs to lift the boar. Today''s hunting task has been successfully completed with only a few hundred kilograms of boar.


    "Wait, are there any forces around you? Or some other village? " While everyone was cheering, Li Yalin suddenly asked ted with a dignified look.


    "No, our location is too far. It''s about two days'' walk from our nearest village. Why do you ask?" Ted asked in reply.


    "If that''s the case, it will be a disaster. Now, three kilometers away from us, there is a group of people marching towards the village. There are about 300 people. I don''t know what the purpose of these guys is." Li Yalin answered after a careful perception.


    "Three hundred? Towards the village? " After hearing this news, everyone was stunned. No one in his village has been here for a long time. They are the first group of guests in more than ten years. There is no reason to come so many people the next day. Is there any accident? Think of here, everyone''s face changed.


    "It''s true, but I still need to go back to the village to find my companions for investigation. I''m not very good at perception. Let''s go back to the village first and report this to the elder." Li Yalin nodded. It didn''t look like he was joking. So after putting away the prey, he quickly moved towards the village.


    Soon, everyone went back to the village. Originally, when the villagers saw the wild boar they were carrying, they were all very excited and cheered. However, after seeing the solemn expressions on the faces of the people, they knew that something must have happened.


    After telling one of the girls to go to find nimfu and galadiya, Li Yalin and Ted went to the elder''s hometown together. As soon as they came in, the elder had already spoken before everyone could say anything."Relax, my children, even if it''s a big thing, don''t panic, just tell me slowly."


    "Elder, brother Yalin found that there were many people moving towards our village, and they didn''t know each other''s intention, so we rushed back to report it immediately!" It''s true that Ted is a quick talker. Just after the elder finished speaking, Ted simply told the story in a very orderly way.


    "Oh? How many people are there on the other side? Are you sure it''s towards our village? " Hearing Ted say that, the elder''s face also showed a little dignified. This is not a small problem.


    "Yes, elder. After my exploration, the other side has at least 300 troops, and they are not ordinary people. They are a force of war. It''s a little far away. My exploration is not particularly careful. If you want detailed information, you still need my companions to help you." Li Yalin immediately came forward and replied.


    "Is that so? Listen to you say so, the other side is really not good After Li Yalin finished, the elder also fell into meditation.


    After getting the news, everyone rushed over quickly. After all the staff arrived, Li Yalin immediately asked nimfu and galadiya to investigate. Nimfu''s long-range radar and galadiya''s perceptual detection make it an invincible combination.


    Soon, the two women explored the specific situation of the 300 person team in the distance. There were 323 people in the whole team, most of whom were about level 2. There were more than 40 Level 3, five level 4 and one level 5 left. Generally speaking, they were not good at it, because they were all made up of orcs and demons.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the demons and the dark orcs would find this place. Is it God who wants to destroy our village?" After hearing the news, the elder looked up to the sky and sighed. His face was very helpless.


    "Don''t worry, elder! We will absolutely defend our village and will not let the enemy step into our village! " At this time, Ted and his friends were all excited, one by one vowing to live and die with the village.


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s too fearless. Are you all out of your mind? You think you''re Superman? One by one, they can fight against a hundred? " After the public made their stand, Li Yalin said sarcastically, which angered all the people present.


    "What do you mean? Why do you say that? " Everyone looked at Li Yalin excitedly.


    "Am I not telling the truth? Do you think it''s the best way to survive with the village? How many enemies can you kill with your strength? " After all, what Li Yalin said is the truth. Ted, the third level senior, is the most powerful among these people, while the lower level one can even reach the second level. It''s really an irrational act to want to fight with the enemy just by his strength.


    "What do you say, brother Yalin?" Ted scratched his big cow head and asked Li Yalin in a loud voice. At this time, his expression was no longer excited and his attitude was very sincere.


    "What to do? Just rush over and fight with them. " Li Yalin made a sign to cheer on, which made Ted almost fall to the ground.


    "Brother Yalin, I''m serious with you. Can''t you answer me well?" Ted is very helpless at this time, it can be said that one report after another. In the morning, Li Yalin still had no way to deal with Ted''s words. Now it''s his turn to choke on Li Yalin''s words.


    "I''m not being serious. I''m just 300 people. It''s no big deal. It''s mainly about whether there is any behind the scenes influence behind them. If there is any behind the scenes influence, it''s not common." Li Yalin''s answer is to let the elder''s look move.


    "Young man, do you mean that you can deal with the armed forces of more than 300 people?" The elder asked.


    "Although it''s a little boastful, it''s just 300 low-level soldiers. I don''t have to worry about it." Li Yalin said confidently.

 Chapter 294

    Li Yalin''s words are full of self-confidence, but at this time, Ted on one side of them is quite resentful. What do you mean you don''t have to worry about it? We are faced with a great enemy, but you don''t care at all. Is that a big gap?


    However, even so, the whole village has been mobilized, and the aggression that hasn''t been encountered in more than ten years has reappeared. It''s a great thing for this small mountain village, which has been full of peace. At this time, all the forces that can be mobilized in the village have been armed, and even aunt Taylor has taken out a big axe and stood cautiously On the wall of the village, although the two meter high rock barrier is called the wall, it''s really a bit reluctant.


    "Now there are a group of unknown armed forces moving towards the village. Since we have met them, we can''t stand by. Let''s get ready to fight." At this time, Li Yalin has already done a good job in mobilizing everyone before the war. After hearing that the opponent is just some low-level fighting power, Dean Wendi and other Dean teachers have come to the spirit. Before that, what they saw was either Holy Level Warcraft or supreme level Warcraft, which made these Dean teachers quite resentful. Now, a group of low-level idiots have come to die. This is exactly what happened It''s a good chance for them to show off.


    After everyone had put on their weapons and equipment, the whole village was boiling, and the elder was almost speechless. All the soldiers were wearing armor shining with magic light. The weapons in their hands were high-grade goods, and there were too many mages wearing magic robes, right? Although I don''t know the strength of these mages, they can frighten many people just by their identity.


    The elder is like this, and the ordinary villagers are even more speechless. They all look at Li Yalin stupidly. They don''t know what to say, but Li Yalin don''t want to show off now. Li Yalin is ready to seize the behind the scenes and interrogate him, while President Wendi is ready to do a big job, and they are not interested in right and wrong Chatting on the wall is like going out for a picnic.


    Three hours later, the enemy finally appeared in everyone''s view. At the moment, the other side was marching towards the village. It seemed that the other side didn''t pay attention to the small village. Even they were wandering around. They just looked like a group of scattered soldiers.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s see what the other party is going to do." After Li Yalin told everyone, he let saber and them hide. Although there is no suspense in this battle, it''s better not to panic now. It''s the most important thing to find out each other''s intention.


    "Untouchables! Let your village head out! Now Just after the 300 troops on the opposite side arrived at the entrance of the village, they looked at the villagers with weapons on the wall. The leader of the other party''s demon tribe gave a disdainful smile and winked at the dog legs of the orcs. Then the dog legs of the lizard tribe immediately yelled to the villagers on the wall.


    "I am the elder of this village. What do you want to do in our village?" After Li Yalin nodded, the elder stepped forward and replied.


    "You pariah! When you see our general, you are not ready to go out and kneel down to meet us. How dare you speak to us from a commanding position? Are you not afraid that our general will step down your village in a rage? " The lizard man yelled at the top with great arrogance.


    "You shameless fellow are not worthy of being an orc! Your existence is a disgrace to lizards At this time, Ted couldn''t see it any more. He yelled at the lizard, which was quite shocking. He almost scared the lizard man to the ground.


    "Well done, cowboy! This is my son After Ted yelled, Taylor immediately slapped ted on the shoulder, very happy to praise, and got his mother''s praise, Ted also stood up, showing a proud look.


    "You are such a bunch of pariah people that you don''t have to drink or drink. After we have leveled your village, I will make you live or die!" Lizard man yells at ted with hatred.


    "Now I just want to know why you came to our village." Li Yalin, who didn''t plan to speak, saw that the other side was about to attack, so he immediately changed the topic.


    "Who are you? But it doesn''t hurt to tell you that our clan leader is preparing to attack other forces recently. Now he is short of major generals. Let all your young and strong fighting power come out. You won''t lose money if you are a soldier under our leader. If you dare to resist, we will completely level your village! " After Li Yalin asked, before the lizard man spoke, the leading demon spoke. What he said was arrogant. Li Yalin wanted to see how he leveled the village.


    Take a closer look at each other''s appearance. He is very young, and there is a trace of pride in his expression. However, this guy should not be the son of a rich family. Although his strength is the highest level five junior here, his equipment has just reached the top grade. He doesn''t even have a piece of excellent equipment. What can such a poor guy do to be arrogant £¿ With his five level junior strength alone? Don''t be kidding."You want us to be cannon fodder? Do you think we''ll be stupid enough to believe you? " Li Yalin smiles a little. He has heard more about this kind of thing. The battle cases he saw in the library of Tianfeng mainland have also been written before. This kind of strong men drawn from the village are only better than the slave soldiers, and they can''t get rid of the fate of being cannon fodder.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being cruel! The whole army is ready to fight When Li Yalin said that, the young demon of the other side immediately changed his face. He didn''t meet this kind of hard stubble village, but if he killed several people, he would be honest. So this guy immediately prepared to set an example to others, especially the Tauren and the guy with a cloak. These two guys were stabbed.


    But what the young demon did not expect was that when his soldiers were halfway through, a wall of fire suddenly appeared on the ground. The wall of fire was as high as four or five meters. While stopping the orc soldiers from charging, it also caused many Orc soldiers to be burned. Three of the worse guys were directly hit by the wall of fire and fell down It''s burnt to coke on the ground. How can the young demons not be surprised and angry.


    "You have magicians? But what if there''s a magician? I don''t believe your magic is infinite After biting his teeth, the young demons immediately began to supervise the battle, and asked all the orc soldiers to speed up their charge. Even if they met the fire wall, they would not retreat. Anyone who retreated would be immediately beheaded. At this time, the orc soldiers had no choice but to retreat. As long as they broke through the gate of the village, victory was in sight.


    However, the wish is beautiful, but the cruel fact is placed in front of us. When the orc soldiers launched the second wave of attack, the firewall did not appear again, but countless wind blades appeared in front of the orc soldiers. This large area of killing magic is even greater than the threat of the firewall. After a gust of wind blades dancing, there are dozens of ORC soldiers Being thrown to the ground, he lost his fighting ability, and the rest were wounded, which made the morale of the orc soldiers drop to the extreme.


    "No way! It''s a double wizard! Give me all of them! We must catch this double magician. As long as we catch this magician, we will be able to upgrade three levels in a row. In the future, we will be able to drink spicy food. Let''s move forward! " After showing an incredible expression, the young magician''s face immediately showed a trace of joy. For him, as long as he catches the double wizard, he will have a smooth road in the future. His dream of promotion and wealth has been worked out, and he will not have to continue to do this kind of hard work in the future.


    At this time, the young demon clan had drawn out the sword behind him and took the lead to rush towards the village. Now he was dazzled by the power and money, and could not care about anything. Under his leadership, several of his demons and all the remaining Orc soldiers launched a desperate charge. Their only goal was to destroy the gate of the village. When the time came, the village would be destroyed Wait as long as they enter the gate, then they are the tiger into the sheep, victory is in front of them.


    But just as they were approaching the gate of the village, several cold waves suddenly spread, and the ground under their feet began to freeze slowly. When they found out, their speed and speed were greatly reduced. As they continued to move forward, the ice spread along their shoes to their feet, and finally their whole lower body was frozen.


    "The third generation magician? incorrect! There must be more than two magicians in this village, but even so what? The more magicians I have, the happier I am! Ha ha ha... " Seeing this, the young demon clan is a little crazy. He has burst out a fierce fight in the dark at this time. In addition to shaking open the ice that sealed his feet, he also rescued his own men. It seems that this guy really has two brushes. If he wants to make this move, he must have a strong fight as the backing and control the flow of fight We should also be delicate, otherwise it is easy to hurt others and ourselves.


    However, before he was happy, the young demon soldiers rushed towards them. At this time, the orc soldiers could not make any response. They had to watch themselves hit by countless lightning and finally turned into a pile of coke.


    It turned out that when the other side just started charging, Wendy fox showed his hand, and then the wind blade was the dean of Fengxiang college, while the ice sealing technique was issued by Dean Herren, and the last lightning was naturally thrown out by Li Yalin.


    Thank you saberalter, you are also predestined, 0zero007, sir. Elegant and beautiful, simple and bright, the reward of depressed underworld.


    In other words, the next copy has been decided to be "reggios in the steel shell city". We have decided whether it is better to write more copies or less copies this time? According to the outline, there will not be too few (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 295

    After a wave of lightning attack by Li Yalin, few Orc soldiers can still stand. Although Li Yalin has reduced the output of energy to the minimum, the lightning from the supreme power is still not what these only second-order orcs can resist.


    Even the first few demon warriors are the same. Even if they are not lying on the ground at this time, they only rely on their own perseverance. Even if Li Yalin has reduced his energy output, these demon warriors are still the focus of Li Yalin''s care.


    "Open the door and let''s welcome your new guests." Seeing that the other side has no fighting power, Li Yalin smiles and tells ted that at this time, Ted has regarded Li Yalin as a man of heaven. Li Yalin''s words are almost like an imperial edict to Ted, so just after Li Yalin finished speaking, Ted has rushed down the wall and opened the door of the village.


    Although the door of the village has been opened, it is just like a tiger''s den for the invaders outside. At this time, the young demon''s legs tremble. Although he is very difficult to rely on his dark fighting spirit to block the sudden flash attack, his fighting spirit is consumed, and the dignity of the demon makes him unable to squat Sitting on the ground, so now he can only wait, waiting for what the villagers of this horrible village will do next.


    "Who sent you? Why do you go to such a remote mountain village to catch strong men? " After taking everyone to the village, Li Yalin first asked the young demon.


    "We are the people of the dark demons. If our patriarch knew about the situation here, he would certainly launch an army to sweep your village, so you''d better let us go now." After swallowing a mouthful of foam, the young demon said with trembling voice. Although the voice was trembling, when it came to the so-called clan leader, the confidence of the young demon suddenly hardened. It seems that the so-called clan leader is not an ordinary person.


    "Are you still so arrogant when you die? All you need to do now is answer my question. " Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to the other party''s similar threats. It''s a big waste of time to destroy the so-called dark demons.


    "In fact, it''s nothing to tell you. We are from the dark demons. As we are fighting against the light Protoss in our territory, we have to look for new fighting power everywhere to join our team, and I am a small leader of the search team." Seeing that Li Yalin didn''t take his words to heart, the young demons felt a little cool. After thinking for a while, the young demons decided that it was better to save their lives first. After all, there was only one life.


    "The dark demons and the light Protoss? You can call these two vulgar names. Why do you want to fight? Is there any reason for that? " After hearing the young demon''s answer, Li Yalin continued to ask with some disdain.


    "You! I don''t know about this. I only know that it seems that the patriarch of the light God clan recently got an angel''s relic from the patriarch of a small tribe. After getting this information, our patriarch launched a war to seize the so-called angel''s relic, but I don''t know the specific situation. Anyway, I''m just a soldier. " Originally, after hearing Li Yalin''s sarcastic words, the young demons were still a little excited, but he also understood that now he was just a turtle in a jar. Li Yalin could do whatever he wanted to do with himself, so after you said a word, the young demons answered Li Yalin''s question very consciously.


    "The remains of the angels?" After listening to the words of the young demons, Li Yalin immediately cried out with exaggeration. Even though he looked at all the girls, was this so-called Angel relic the key that Li Yalin needed? The memory of the angel? If that''s true, it''s a coincidence.


    "Ah Lin, it''s very possible!" To understand what Li Yalin was thinking, Shaye nodded firmly.


    "How far is the light Protoss from here? I need a detailed map! " Li Yalin immediately asked nimfu.


    "I need the specific information of this bright Protoss. According to the map, there are eight towns with pure Protoss in the whole area, including three large towns, but I don''t know which one is the bright Protoss town." After exploring the whole area, NIMF made an answer immediately.


    "Tell me where you are." Li Yalin immediately turned to the young demons and asked. Under the coercion of Li Yalin, the young demons can only tell what they know, and even point out the territory of their own people and the territory of the bright Protoss. Just after he finishes his last word, he has been sitting on the ground like a deflated ball, and now those so-called demons'' dignity has been completely thrown away by him.


    After getting the exact location of the light Protoss, Li Yalin was very happy. As long as he confirmed that the angel''s relic was the key to open the border, then as long as he opened the seal of the seal temple, Li Yalin could go home. Moreover, in this strange space, Li Yalin also eradicated the great trouble of the God of the dead After Li Yalin''s worries, there are only two things left to open the treasure in two months in Tianfeng continent, and to go to Fengwu kingdom to satisfy Christopher''s wishes."Elder, what should you do with these guys?" After getting the news he wanted, Li Yalin turned his attention to the four remaining demons and more than a dozen Orc soldiers. Although all of them were wounded, they were not fatal. As for the final disposal of these people, Li Yalin decided to give it to the elder.


    "This..." The elder hesitated. In his heart, he really wanted to eradicate these future troubles. If he let them go, they would surely come back to this village to revenge everyone in the future. However, the elder is very hesitant about killing people like this. Their village has been peaceful for many years, and there has never been any killing of intelligent life. Now there are hundreds of corpses lying at the gate. Now if we kill again, the elder will not make up his mind for a moment.


    "No Don''t kill me Let me go I''m sure I won''t come back again Seeing the hesitation in the elder''s heart, the young demons immediately understood that if they didn''t make their stand now, they would return to the embrace of the dark god. But he is still young, there are a lot of ideals and aspirations have not been realized, he did not want to die so early.


    "What a weak guy..." Li Yalin looked at the young demons in front of him with some disdain. The crying look was really ugly. At least Li Yalin wanted to kick this guy now.


    "Young man, if you don''t have to kill people, I still hope you don''t, but we can''t just let each other go back. Do you have any good idea?" After thinking about it, the elder kicked the ball back to Li Yalin.


    "Since you have said that, elder, I will respect your opinion. Since elder doesn''t want to kill people, we can save their lives. As for the elder''s saying that we can''t let these guys go back, I agree with him very much. If that''s the case, let''s do it. " Before Li Yalin''s words were heard, a bright and dazzling white light came out of his body, which enveloped all the demons and orc soldiers on the ground. When the white light dissipated, these demons and orc soldiers found that their fighting spirit had completely disappeared, and even a trace of Qi could not be found.


    "You What have you done to us? " The young demon clan asked Li Yalin in horror.


    "It''s just a little hand and foot. It''s just that you can''t use fighting spirit in your life." Li Yalin smile, although can only see the corner of Li Yalin''s mouth, but this smile in the eyes of young demons is so terrible and gloomy, let him can''t help shaking.


    In the days to come, this young demon clan and his companions will live in this peaceful small mountain village. After years of understanding the value of ordinary, he is very grateful for what Li Yalin has done today. Although he has lost his strength, he has gained more. At that time, he had married and had children in the village. After the elder died, with his efforts, the young demon clan even became the new elder in the village, and continued to contribute to the peace and prosperity of the village.


    "Elder, since we have found the clue, we won''t stay here for a long time. We need to go to the light Protoss immediately." Of course, the above is just a postscript. Now the young demon clan is just a prisoner in the village, and Li Yalin doesn''t care about this guy any more. After turning around, Li Yalin tells the elder what he thinks.


    "Is that so? Although I know that there will be such a day, I didn''t expect that this day will come so fast. Without you, our village will surely no longer exist. Although I want to leave you, as you said, you still have your own responsibility on your shoulders. Go, young man. If you have a chance, go back to our village. We all welcome you forever After hearing what Li Yalin said, the elder said sadly.


    "Good elder, in fact, I like our village very much. If I have a chance, I will come back to see you." It''s always sad to leave. Although he''s only been in this village for a short time, Li Yalin really likes the simple customs and peaceful life here. Now he''s leaving, and he''s really uncomfortable.


    Thanks to star chip memory, saberalter, 0zero007 and Chien Ling Huan. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 296

    After saying goodbye to the friends who just met in the mountain village, Li Yalin and his party continue to embark on a new journey. Now Li Yalin''s goal is the territory of the Protoss. When they get there, Li Yalin needs to find out if the so-called Angel relic is the memory of that day.


    And before he left, Li Yalin gathered young people from Ted and their villages. He didn''t say much. He just gave them some martial arts and magic books sorted out in the library of Miley college. Although many of them were illiterate, the elder could read, especially the one used here Lutong''s language, even words, is the same. I''m not afraid that they will not understand these martial arts and magic books when I give them to you.


    In fact, Li Yalin did this to ensure the safety of the village in the future. On the one hand, he can increase Ted''s future combat strength and better defend the village in the future. On the other hand, after learning these skills, we can be much easier in hunting. We don''t have to be afraid of hands and feet to deal with level 2 and 3 Warcraft .


    According to the account of the young demon clan and the map, the so-called bright Protoss is not very close to Li Yalin. If they just walk, it will take them seven or eight days to get there, but Li Yalin doesn''t have so much spare time to waste on the road, so Li Yalin plans to use the green dragon to fly there directly, but this decision is defeated immediately To the strong opposition of ice goddess.


    "I don''t agree. This area is not as simple as you think. In addition to various mixed forces, there are also many powerful Warcraft in the mountain! If we call the green dragon now, it will certainly attract the attention of many forces and Warcraft, which is very unfavorable for us now. "


    "It''s good for you to say that, but if you don''t use flying units, the speed will be reduced a lot. Forget it, since it''s all like this, let''s use Pegasus to fly at low altitude. If you think about it carefully, Yinfei Marco is faster than the green dragon." Li Yalin frowned, and then he summoned more than 40 silver Pegasus from the upgrade space. It''s not too much time now. If you fly on these silver Pegasus, you will be much faster than the green dragon.


    Although Li Yalin was surprised to summon so many rare flying Warcraft, Dean Wendi and his party didn''t ask too much. After all, Li Yalin has created enough miracles from the beginning to now, and it''s not bad for one or two.


    After riding on the silver Pegasus, everyone''s speed is faster than a little bit. Although flying close to the ground can''t give full play to the speed of the silver Pegasus, under the guidance of nimfu, we also bypass many racial forces and the territory of Warcraft. In this way, a lot of troubles are reduced and the speed is relatively low It has accelerated a lot.


    There was nothing to say along the way. After flying for more than half a day, Li Yalin and his party finally arrived at the castle of the bright Protoss before dark. It''s really a city of great power, and the small mountain villages before it can''t be compared with it. The city wall, which is nearly 20 meters high, is almost integrated with the whole mountain range, forming a semi artificial and semi natural barrier. Except for large-scale air raids, it is almost difficult to break the mountain city by ground attack alone.


    Especially when we look at the looming magical inscriptions on the wall, countless magical inscriptions are carved on the wall with a very clever technique, which can not play a role in peacetime. However, when there is a war, these magical inscriptions will be launched to form a very strong defensive border. If we look at this magical inscriptions, we believe that even the light will be destroyed The capital of the Ming Empire is incomparable. At least I haven''t heard that the emperor Guangming had the most powerful people engraved magic incantations on the city walls.


    "Stop! Who are you? If you want to enter the city, you must pass the inspection! " Just when Li Yalin put away the silver Pegasus and wanted to enter the bright castle, the guards guarding the gate stopped them.


    "Do you still need to check in the city? But why don''t they check? " Li Yalin was a little puzzled and pointed to the ordinary people who went in and out of the city gate at will. Do they want to make any discrimination?


    "They are just ordinary human beings. Naturally, they don''t need to be checked. Now in the war period, suspicious people like you must be checked before they can be released. Take off your hats. We must make sure that you have nothing to do with Warcraft and orcs before we can release them!" The guards didn''t embarrass Li Yalin too much. They just asked Li Yalin to take off his hat and confirm his identity. But even so, Li Yalin didn''t want to take off everyone''s hat. After all, everyone''s appearance was too flashy. As long as he took off his hat, he would surely attract the attention of many boring people.


    "We don''t want to take off our hats, but what about this? Can we identify ourselves? " Li Yalin didn''t take off his hat, but a bright magic ball appeared in his hand at this time, which surprised the soldier guarding the city. Unexpectedly, what he stopped was a bright magician.


    But what surprised him was still behind. Shaye, Li, Jingxiang and angel all had a bright magic ball in their hands. This made the soldier who was guarding the city hardly know what to say. Unexpectedly, he stopped so many bright magicians. How could he not see the day when he went out today?You know, the magicians of the light family are very popular among the protoss forces. They can almost be described as guests of honor. Because even for the protoss whose light power is far more than other races, the number of light mages is not very large. Now there are so many light mages all at once, but they even stop each other as spies. If these light mages are in a bad mood, they will be wronged to kill themselves.


    "I''m really sorry, master Guangming. Please come in. I didn''t expect that master Guangming would come here. I''m really sorry!" Now the soldier only lowered his head deeply and said sorry repeatedly, expecting that the mages would never bother with him.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s also your duty. You are a very conscientious soldier!" Li Yalin patted the soldier on the shoulder with a smile, and said in a tone of superior to subordinate, which made all the women on the scene smile.


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you for your praise! Come in, please After nodding, the soldier quickly gave up his position and let Li Yalin and his party pass.


    In this way, Li Yalin and they simply passed through the gate. In fact, there was a reason why Li Yalin asked Shaye to perform their light magic together just now. This was to attract the attention of the protoss forces. Although they didn''t want to be paid attention to because of their appearance, it was a good way to speak with their strength. As long as they attracted the attention of these Protoss, they could get close to each other soon High level Protoss, there will be more information about that angel relic.


    In fact, the spirit of ice and snow goddess has gone to explore the news of this angel relic. Although no exact information has been obtained yet, Li Yalin is sure that this angel relic must be the key to open the border. This is a kind of feeling, just like the traction in the dark.


    Walking on the main street of the castle, Li Yalin found that it was really prosperous. The streets were full of people. Although it was the territory of the bright Protoss, there were a lot of human beings living here, and even sporadic other races living here. However, none of the dead enemies of the protoss, the demons and the orcs, had been seen.


    Now that he has entered the city, the first thing for Li Yalin to do is to find a hotel immediately. It''s getting dark gradually. After a long-distance attack for most of the day, Dean Wendi and the old people have been feeling quite tired. Although they didn''t say it, Li Yalin can clearly see it, so Li Yalin asked for two directions Then he came to the biggest hotel in the city.


    After entering the hotel, Li Yalin directly asked for more than a dozen rooms. Although this is the largest hotel in the city, it is unrealistic to gather more than 40 rooms, so we have to squeeze together to make do. Of course, Li Yalin''s biggest goal is that he can live in a room with Shaye and Li. If he lives separately, then Li Yalin is very sorry for himself.


    After a comfortable night, Li Yalin got up early, and Shaye Heli, needless to say, was still unable to get up. Moreover, in view of Li Yalin''s endless demands, Shaye Heli said that she would never sleep with Li Yalin tonight, which made Li Yalin a little depressed. Now Li Yalin''s body is indeed the most perfect, even the bed is the same, now only Shaye and Li these two little girls are simply unable to satisfy Li Yalin, this is also a matter of no way, so Li Yalin is now thinking, is it necessary to attack other girls? In fact, Yuzi is a good strategic target.


    Let''s not mention these things for a moment, because in the morning, several Protoss came to the hotel. It seems that their target is Li Yalin and his party, because they had already met Li Yalin as soon as he went out.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Li Yalin?" Among them, the first Protoss politely asked Li Yalin why he knew Li Yalin''s name, because when he stayed in the hotel, Li Yalin had already signed his name, which was no secret, and it didn''t matter if he let him know.

 Chapter 297

    "Hello, I''m Li Yalin. What can I do for you?" Li Yalin said with some clear knowledge.


    "In fact, we got the report yesterday. It''s said that Mr. Li Yalin is a magician of the light department. I don''t know if it''s true?" The first Protoss did not beat around the Bush, which directly explained the purpose.


    "You are right. I am a master of light, but what about that?" Li Yalin continued to play dumb.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll tell you the truth. Our patriarch appreciates your strength and your companions very much. Since you are all light magicians, we should join hands to fight against those dark forces. Therefore, on behalf of our patriarch, I''m here to invite you and your companions to join us. ¡±After frowning, the first Protoss continued to say.


    "So it is, but we are only travelers passing by here. Would it be wrong for you to join us so hastily?" Li Yalin made a sudden appearance, then he also showed a more hesitant expression, this kind of hesitation and some emotional expression, let the protoss immediately feel that Li Yalin should agree to his invitation, as long as you continue to work hard, you can do it.


    "There is nothing wrong at all. As long as you are willing to join us, we will give you the best treatment at that time. I believe you will not regret today''s decision!" The leader of the protoss saw that there was a door to this, so he immediately spoke to Li Yalin vigorously, hoping that Li Yalin could make a decision immediately, so that his task could be successfully completed.


    "I''m sure I won''t regret it!" Li Yalin laughed in his heart, but his face didn''t express anything.


    "Well I also need to seek the opinions of my companions. I can''t do this without authorization. " Li Yalin continued to say with a hesitant attitude, which made the leading protoss have the illusion that the young people will surely agree, but it will take a little time. So this guy did not continue to let Li Yalin express his position, but gave Li Yalin a room for relaxation. If so, he would give the other party a little more sweetness. He believes Li Yalin would definitely agree.


    "That''s for sure. After all, it''s not a trivial matter. It''s reasonable to ask for your opinions. Well, my name is Nevada, and I''m the leader of the third mage team of the bright Protoss. If you want to join us, you can go to our third mage team and find me. Then you just need to mention my name." After that, the Nevada gave Li Yalin a look I like you, and then left with his two men.


    "That''s very good. I didn''t expect that your acting skills were really good." After Nevada left, Denisa appeared beside Li Yalin and said with admiration.


    "It''s just a small idea. It''s easy to fool a few Protoss." Li Yalin smile, for his acting, Li Yalin is full of confidence.


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s only the first step now. The next step is to test your acting skills." Seeing Li Yalin''s proud expression, Denisa couldn''t help knocking on Li Yalin''s head and warning.


    "I know, but Denisa, you have a lot of temper. I remember you used to be quite cold." Although Denisa didn''t exert herself, Li Yalin rubbed her head with exaggeration, and then joked.


    "Yes? This seems to have changed after I made an appointment with you, and it''s not just me. The sisters in the upgrade space have changed a lot, but you didn''t care about it. " At this point, there was a subtle sense of sadness in Denisa''s tone. Although it was not obvious, Li Yalin found it very clearly.


    "I said Denisa, are you complaining that I didn''t care about you?" Li Yalin asked Denisa with a smile.


    "Well, whether you care or not depends on your own mood. I''m just stating a fact." Before dinissa''s voice fell, she turned and walked towards the room, ignoring Li Yalin. Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that goddess Di would show her proud side. It''s really rare.


    "How''s it going? There''s a fire in the harem? Let your boy find so many mm, now know the bitter fruit? " At this time, Dean Wendy ran over with a smile, and behind Dean Wendy was Dwight, the dean of the whole team. At this time, they all looked at Li Yalin with a kind of funny eyes, as if this scene was so funny.


    "I said, old Wendy, when can you be more serious?" Li Yalin helplessly looked at the deans who were idle. These guys were really boring. They even came to peep at themselves.


    "Why am I not serious? I''ve always been very serious, but you can''t find my pure heart. " Wendi Dean complacently said that Li Yalin really wanted to beat him up.


    "Cut the crap. Let''s get together. I have something to say." Li Yalin didn''t pay any attention to President Wendi at all. Instead, he called everyone to his room and told the whole story."We don''t have to do anything today. It''s good to keep them in suspense. But tomorrow we must go to the third mage team. If that''s the case, sister Jingxiang, Li and Shaye will follow me. Others will be waiting for our news." In front of the crowd, Li Yalin said his decision.


    "Are you four too few? Otherwise, I''ll go with you Saber hesitated and said that she knew in her heart that Li Yalin would not let her go with her, but even so, saber still wanted to say this.


    "Toria, I understand your mind, but you are not the magician of the light department. Even if you go, we will be assigned to different troops, especially we have so many people. Several powerful magicians have said that. But if all of them are very powerful, they will make each other suspicious." Li Yalin explained with a smile.


    At last, with Li Yalin''s insistence, the final plan was determined. In addition to Li Yalin and the four of them breaking into the enemy, Meixi, nimfu and Yuzi are also responsible for the exploration of the whole city. Only those things on the map are not enough. All of them need to be investigated to see if they can find any useful clues. Now the ice and snow goddess who went to explore the condition of the angel''s relics has no news. She doesn''t know whether she is in trouble or what. She doesn''t reply. It''s really worrying, but there''s no way.


    In this way, on this day, Li Yalin and his family lived peacefully. They spent the rest of their time in the hotel except wandering in the street. The next morning, Li Yalin took Shaye and them to the third mage team.


    "Mr. Yalin, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Just after Li Yalin and his family were introduced by the soldiers, Nevada came over politely.


    "Hello, Captain Nevada. After a long discussion, we finally decided to join your army. As for my other companions, they will settle down in this city, and we are tired of wandering. Now is a good time. Besides, if we join you, we can have a good income. " Li Yalin said to Nevada with a smile.


    "Of course, as long as you have the strength, brother Yalin, everything will be OK!" Seeing that Li Yalin said so, Nevada''s face was immediately full of smiles, and even the name of Li Yalin became brother Yalin.


    "In that case, let''s not be too late. It''s our first time to join the army, and we don''t know what to do. By the way, I haven''t introduced you to the team leader. These two are my wife Gong Benli and Gao chengshaye, and this is my sister Ju chuanjingxiang. We are all a family, and we are all light magicians. Although my companions didn''t join us, at least our family joined the army. " After hearing Nevada''s words, a smile appeared on Li Yalin''s face, and then he introduced the three girls to Nevada.


    Hearing Li Yalin''s introduction, Li and Shaye''s faces showed a trace of blush, but Jing Xiang was obviously a little unhappy. However, on this occasion, Jing Xiang could not vent her anger, so she could only pout and snort.


    "Brother Yalin, you are really lucky. Your sister must not be your own sister, right? You have a hand Seeing this situation, Nevada was surprised at the snack and gave a thumbs up to Li Yalin at the same time. Although we can''t see the appearance of several girls clearly, we can feel from their temperament that these girls are definitely not ordinary goods.


    In fact, there''s a reason why Li Yalin said that. After joining the third mage team, it''s hard to avoid that some people will covet the beauty of several women, which will bring inconvenience to the action. Besides, Li Yalin himself will feel very unhappy.


    "By the way, brother Yalin, what''s your rank? Let elder brother I have a preparation in my heart, or I can arrange the following work for you. If you are really good, brother Yalin, I can''t tell your strength. " At this time, Nevada suddenly put on a business look to Li Yalin and began to ask him about his strength. Although it can clearly feel that Li Yalin''s strength is not so common, Nevada still can''t accurately distinguish how strong Li Yalin''s real strength is. In fact, this question is also a bit of a test of Li Yalin''s meaning.

 Chapter 298

    "In fact, my strength is only five level senior, but there are some small skills at home, so people can''t accurately judge. As for Li, they are all five level junior, and there is not much difference in their strength. After all, they all began to learn magic together." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "Oh? Are they all level five masters? That''s great. We are short of experts like you now! " After hearing that Li Yalin had only five ranks of strength, Nevada was stunned at first, and then showed a very happy appearance. However, on the surface, Nevada was more happy than Li Yalin and their helpers. In fact, Nevada was secretly happy that Li Yalin and they could not grab their own position.


    In fact, as early as Li Yalin had just entered the city, the patriarch of the bright Protoss had already heard from the spies about Li Yalin. However, their strength did not show. The patriarch of the bright Protoss didn''t care much about Li Yalin. He just asked Nevada to come and have a try to see their real strength. If the strength is very strong, then it is bound to be reused, and if the strength is general, then it is good to leave it to Nevada.


    When it comes to the strength of level 5, it is not particularly strong among the light Protoss, but it is also much stronger than ordinary people. This kind of strength is the most embarrassing among the protoss, and Nevada has already left the scope of level 5 and reached the strength of level 6, which is also the reason why he was selected as the leader of the third mage team. However, as the third mage team has just been established, the number and strength of its personnel are not up to the standard of Nevada, which made him very upset. So now it''s time for Li Yalin and his family to come. This kind of strength does not affect their own status, but also can be their right helper. In addition, they also drag their families to come here. It''s just dozing and bringing pillows. It''s really exciting.


    After taking Li Yalin to visit the entire third mage team, Nevada directly arranged Li Yalin''s four members into a special team, which was directly under Nevada''s personal dispatch. In this way, Li Yalin''s mind, at least his future actions will be more convenient. Originally, Li Yalin was worried about where he would be assigned.


    "The overall situation is like this. There are 135 people in this so-called third mage team, but the real mages are no more than 30. Among these 30 people, most of them are Rookies of the third level. No wonder Nevada is so eager to see us." After returning to the hotel, Li Yalin told you in detail what happened today.


    "Do you know what this special unit means? Why did Nevada form such a team? Isn''t it more altruistic to break you up? " At this time, saber was a little puzzled. Anyway, saber always felt that something was wrong with Nevada, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Indeed, when he said this, I felt a little puzzled. I had never heard of such a team, and I also investigated. There was no such special team in other mage teams." Li Yalin nodded and agreed.


    "Is there any conspiracy in this?" Denisa frowned, but she was not good at this kind of intrigue, so she didn''t quite understand it.


    "It''s not necessarily, but there is an exception to everything. Who knows what medicine this guy sells in his gourd, or should we go to spy in the evening?" At this time, Shaye said hesitantly.


    "That''s good. Not only in Nevada, but also in the head of the so-called God of light clan, I have to make a good investigation. I don''t know what''s going on with Andia. Why haven''t I answered now?" Li Yalin immediately agreed with Shaye''s opinion. He had this plan in his mind for a long time. Now that Shaye has put forward it, it is in line with Li Yalin''s mind.


    Now that the decision has been made, the next step is to make a plan of action. After their perception and exploration, they found that the whole city is divided into three areas. Those living in ordinary areas are ordinary civilians, nothing special. The second area is the military area, where the forces of the light Protoss are basically composed of the Terran and the Protoss. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter, but only soldiers of the army. As for the third area, that is the inner race of the Protoss. Only advanced Protoss are qualified to live here. Even ordinary Protoss can''t get close to it. It''s very mysterious. Li Yalin''s goal today is here.


    There are many Protoss masters living in this Protoss. According to galadiya''s perception, there are two Saint level masters and eight seventh level masters in the whole light Protoss. As for the sixth level masters, there are more than ten. Although there are not many magicians, there are many Guangming warriors. At least the eight seventh level masters are all the same Guangming battle I''m a gentleman.


    As for the two Saint level strongmen, one should be the patriarch of the light Protoss, while the other is hidden. It is estimated that it is a card hidden by the light Protoss, just like every country on the Tianfeng continent will have its own card.


    As for the more advanced supremacy, neither galadiya nor nimfu found it, which made Li Yalin feel relieved. Although he didn''t know where the supremacy was, if only the holy rank was left, it would be no problem. Although the supremacy would not affect the overall situation, the other side could bring some small harassment to Li Yalin, Now, Li Yalin can do whatever he wants in this bright Protoss without any scruples. At least Li Yalin has the strength.After dark, Li Yalin took nimfu, Meixi and saber to the inner tribe of the bright Protoss. Originally, Li Yalin didn''t want to take saber, but saber still asked again and again, so Li Yalin was embarrassed to always refuse Saber''s kindness. After all, saber was also for his own sake, so this time Li Yalin took saber and acted together.


    After nimfu turns on the invisible mode, Li Yalin and his party can fly into the inner race of the Protoss. After entering the target, Li Yalin and others first follow nimfu''s map to the treasure house of the protoss patriarch. If there is no accident, the angel relic should be here.


    However, after coming to the treasure house, Li Yalin found that it was not as easy to enter as he imagined. In addition to the strict guard of protoss soldiers, there were several borders sealed outside the treasure house. Only by destroying these magic borders could he enter the treasure house. But could these borders be so easy to destroy!


    "What to do? Do you want to give up here and explore the protoss patriarch and Nevada first? " Saber asked Li Yalin.


    "Don''t worry, look at me." Li Yalin smiles, and then a small red enchantment appears on his hand. This enchantment is very familiar to the three girls. Isn''t this the enchantment of enchantment!


    After Li Yalin''s enchantment was compressed to a certain extent, Li Yalin threw it on top of the enchantment. Under the control of Li Yalin, the enchantment immediately opened a one person high channel. After Li Yalin''s gesture, everyone quickly passed the channel, and after all of you passed, the magic barrier opened The passage quickly disappeared.


    When it comes to Li Yalin''s enchantment, in fact, in addition to sealing the enemy''s attack and breaking the magic trap, his biggest ability is defense. After the enchantment is practiced to a certain level, this skill can be compared with Icarus''s absolute defense circle and Saber''s ideal hometown far away from the world, although Li Yalin''s skill level has been improved With the help of Max, Li Yalin knew that he was still a little short of this realm. Although the enemies with lower rank could already achieve perfect defense, when he met the enemies with higher rank than Li Yalin or the same level as Li Yalin, the role of enchantment would be very small.


    That''s all about the enchantment. With the special nature of enchantment, Li Yalin immediately avoided the soldiers and passed the enchantment. As for the gate of the treasure house, it''s easier to do. Li Yalin''s one dimensional jump can move to the inside of the treasure house. Without the support of the enchantment, the gate is just like a virtual one.


    After entering the protoss treasure house, Li Yalin was really dazzled. Although it was not as good as the Dragon treasure that Li Yalin got before, there were still a lot of good things in it, especially various kinds of magic cores. Although there were not many high-level magic cores, there were countless primary and intermediate magic cores, which were about to be piled up into hills. When you come to such a place, you will suffer losses as long as you don''t take advantage of it. Li Yalin always thinks that he is not willing to suffer losses, so he immediately waves his left hand and takes all the good things into the upgrade space.


    In addition to the magic core, there are many kinds of rare minerals in the treasure house, which are exactly what Li Yalin needs. As for some excellent and legendary weapons, although they are not particularly useful, they are better than nothing. All of them are included in the upgrade space. Anyway, there are some places.


    After a circle in the treasure house, all the treasures here are included in the upgrade space. Then Li Yalin turns his eyes to a high platform in the center of the treasure house. The high platform is very unusual, similar to an irregular trapezoid. In the center of the high platform, there is a box. Although he does not know what is in the box, he can see it from the outside It''s certainly not an ordinary treasure.


    The whole platform is sealed with a very special border. Li Yalin can see that it''s very difficult to split the border with brute force. At least it''s the seal border of a master with supreme strength. It''s much stronger than the border outside the treasure house.


    But even so, it''s still hard to defeat Li Yalin. In addition to some special magic enchantments, Li Yalin''s enchantment is really a test of all kinds of spirits. Even the enchantment of supreme display is the same. Under Li Yalin''s enchantment, the magic enchantment is broken immediately.


    Thanks to saberalter, 0zero007, Jian Linghuan, glorious knight, depressed underworld.


    Thank you for the three monthly tickets of the knight of glory. There are only 16 in this month www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 299

    After breaking the magic barrier on the high platform, Li Yalin went forward and took the gorgeous little box. When he opened the box, he saw a diamond magic gem lying quietly in it. The whole gem emits a faint white halo, which is not dazzling, but a very gentle feeling.


    "It seems that this is it. This trip is not in vain." After getting this diamond gem, the task prompt immediately showed that Li Yalin got the memory of the angel. I didn''t expect that he could get this task item smoothly with only one exploration. I''m really lucky.


    "Is this the memory of angels? I didn''t expect it was a magic gem. " Looking at the gem in Li Yalin''s hand, everyone said with a sigh.


    "Yes, since we have got what we want, we can go home soon, but the previous preparation is in vain. If we knew earlier, we would not consider so much, just come and get it!" Li Yalin also sighed. He didn''t expect that this thing was so simple. What did he do before joining the third mage team? Even if Nevada wanted to do something, it had nothing to do with him. Anyway, he had to leave.


    Li Yalin was ready to take the two girls back to the hotel directly after he got the task items. But just then, there was a very noisy sound outside the treasure house, as if something big had happened.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t sound like it''s for us. " Li Yalin and the three girls looked at each other, but they didn''t know what was going on outside.


    At first, Li Yalin thought that he and others had been found, but after a careful exploration, he found that it seemed that the enemy was ready to attack the city. Who in the end launched the attack at night? Li Yalin, they all wonder.


    "The demons are attacking. At least more than 1000 demons are attacking with about 30000 Orc soldiers. Although the exploration is not very clear, these Orc soldiers don''t seem to have reduced their combat effectiveness because of the darkness. On the contrary, they have increased their combat capacity. Now the Protoss and the Terrans are actively resisting the attack, but from the perspective of the war situation, the protoss is on their side It''s a very unfavorable situation. " After radar detection, Admiral nimfuma told Li Yalin about the situation outside.


    "This is the time to attack? Isn''t that a coincidence? Forget it, it has nothing to do with us. We''d better go back to the hotel now. " After a slight frown, Li Yalin was still reluctant to pay attention to these things, so he decided to go back to the hotel first and then decide what to do next. After all, staying in this treasure house is not the same thing.


    "Alin, galadiya said that the war is fierce outside. What shall we do? Will you rush out or stay to help defend the city Just after they returned to the hotel, Shaye immediately asked Li Yalin.


    "Brother Yalin! Is brother Yalin here? " Before Li Yalin could answer, there was a voice from Nevada downstairs. From his voice, he seemed very worried.


    "It''s captain Nevada. What''s going on out there? Why is it so noisy? " After welcoming out, Li Yalin pretended to be a little puzzled and said.


    "It''s a fight! Now it''s a mess outside. The clan leader has put the whole army into it. Even my third mage team has been pushed up. But I don''t think it''s effective. It''s all cannon fodder. " Nevada sighs repeatedly. It seems that he is not optimistic about the war.


    "So it is, but Captain Nevada, why are you here? Is the third team not in command? " Li Yalin continued to pretend to be confused, which made all the girls on one side want to snicker, but Nevada couldn''t make a sound when she was there, so everyone had to work very hard.


    "Actually, this time I came to see brother Yalin, I want to discuss something with you. I don''t know if brother Yalin is interested in you." At this time, Nevada is a bit mysterious to Li Yalin asked.


    "Oh? Something big? In fact, I''m a member of the team leader of Nevada now. If you have something to do, you can tell me. Why are you so mysterious? " Li Yalin asked again, there is a reason for Li Yalin to do so. Now talking to Nevada like this will make Nevada unconsciously have an illusion. He will feel that although the guy in front of him has some strength, his mind is a muscle. If Nevada is a hero, he will feel that Li Yalin is very easy to control. In this way, he will try his best to tempt Li Yalin Yalin, let Li Yalin be willing to use for him.


    "There are too many people here, brother Yalin. Let''s talk about it in a place with few people." After looking around for a while, Nevada mysteriously pulls Li Yalin to a remote corner. It seems that he really has some secret. What can it be? Li Yalin laughed in his heart, but there was no flaw on the surface. He just looked at Nevada with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Captain Nevada, what are you doing?" Li Yalin pretended to be puzzled.


    "In fact, brother Yalin, don''t you think just a small team of mages will waste your and my talents?" Nevada didn''t get to the point directly at the beginning. Instead, it asked Li Yalin a question."I''ve had this feeling. After all, there are too few people in our team." Li Yalin sighed, following Nevada''s words.


    "That is to say, with our current strength, it''s not easy to command thousands of people, but now we can only lead dozens of people. It''s really depressing!" After hearing what Li Yalin said, Nevada immediately felt that there was a door to this, so Nevada had already made an angry appearance at this time, as if he was the talent who did not meet with talent.


    "Does the captain have any good plans?" Hearing what Nevada has said, Li Yalin must ask. Only in this way can he perform the trick well.


    "Now that I''ve said that, I''ll put it bluntly. The demons came to me a few days ago, hoping that I could join them. At that time, we can cooperate with each other and break the city. What do you mean, brother Yalin?" After these words, Nevada looks at Li Yalin cautiously, even the magic in his body is flowing secretly. If Li Yalin is only a fifth level strength, he will not find his abnormality, but now his every move can''t hide from Li Yalin''s eyes.


    "It turns out that I only came to this city yesterday, and I have no sense of belonging to this city, so it doesn''t matter to me what this city is like in the end, but the other party is a demon? Will they really cooperate with us? " Li Yalin made an appearance of some excitement but some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Yalin, as long as you follow me! I''ll make sure you drink spicy food if you are popular in the future! " Seeing that Li Yalin''s reaction did not develop towards the worst outcome he had imagined, Nevada''s careful thinking immediately opened up, so Nevada immediately seduced Li Yalin.


    "Now that the captain has said that, I''m sure I''m sure I can do it with you! It''s just that after the success, the captain should not forget me. I''m a family member with so many people. " After hesitating for a long time, Li Yalin finally agreed to Nevada''s request, which made Nevada feel elated. Originally, Li Yalin was seduced with a try attitude, but he didn''t expect that Li Yalin was really hooked. In this way, he had more cannon fodder, and his capital was much stronger in the face of the demons.


    "Don''t worry, brother Yalin. I''ll never forget you. It''s almost time now. You''ll take some of your companions with me to meet the demons. Just take these demons into the city and leave the rest to them." Nevada said with a smile and a pat on the shoulder.


    "Well, I''ll bring some good players over. We''ve been cooperating for a long time. Although they are not light magicians, their strength is very good." Li Yalin nodded and agreed.


    After agreeing to Nevada, Li Yalin brings saber, Denisa and Kiko to Nevada. Although saber and Kiko can''t be seen clearly, Nevada can clearly see that they are women, which surprised Nevada. I didn''t expect that Li Yalin''s popularity with women is really good.


    Under the guidance of Nevada, they came to the drainage facilities of a castle, which is one of the important passageways to the outside of the city. However, the guards who are guarding here have been bought by Nevada, and the rest have been killed. It can be seen that Nevada is really cruel.


    Under the leadership of Nevada, Li Yalin and several soldiers followed Nevada to the depth of the drainage facility. After stopping the drain, the water level began to drop gradually, and the magic fence was also raised. At this time, the demons who had been waiting outside the fence flashed into the city.


    After observing, Li Yalin found that there were four of these demons, all of them were seven level senior dark warriors. Unexpectedly, the demons sent so many people to sneak into the city. What are the plans of these demons?


    "Are you Mr. Nevada? Thank you very much for your help. " Just after these demons passed through the drain, one of the leading demons immediately asked Nevada.


    Finally 300 chapters, not easy!!!!

 Chapter 300

    "Yes, I''m Nevada. Something happened just now, so I''m a little late. I hope you don''t take it amiss." Nevada immediately welcomed it with a smile on his face. The smile was called cheap, which made Li Yalin really disdain to see it.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be surprised." The head of the demons showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, but then he suddenly took out his hand and stabbed Nevada''s chest with a sword.


    "You You are... " Nevada was a little overwhelmed by the sudden blow. He opened his eyes and looked at the demon with an unbelievable look.


    "Although we are not kind-hearted people, we never accept traitors. Today you can betray your own race for the sake of interests. Tomorrow, will you betray us for the sake of interests?" This demon clan, who is the leader, knows what Nevada is thinking now, so after explaining his behavior, he pulls back his sword and shakes off the blood on the sword. Then, Nevada falls to the ground with a reluctant face.


    "This is the end of the Betrayer, although you are to help us demon, but I also hate you." After spitting a mouthful of saliva with disdain, the demon clan headed by Li Yalin turned their eyes to them.


    "As for you What should I do with it? " The demons looked at Li Yalin with a trace of fun. In addition to Li Yalin and Saber''s three daughters, the rest of the soldiers were too scared to walk. They just looked at the demons and trembled.


    "I can see that you''ll end up like this for a long time." Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to these demons. Instead, he looked at the corpse of Nevada and sighed. Although he had known for a long time that the end of Nevada would not be very good, Li Yalin didn''t expect that these demons would demolish the bridge after crossing the river. He thought he could see a good play, but he didn''t expect that the play would end so soon.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid at all?" Seeing that Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to himself, the leader of the demon clan frowned slightly and asked with some incomprehension. If the reaction of these soldiers is normal, then the reaction of these guys in cloaks is also abnormal? It''s a little too calm.


    "Why should I be afraid? With your rotten salted fish and rotten eggs? " Li Yalin glanced at these demons and asked back with interest. He didn''t pay attention to these demons at all.


    "You''re not the first one to talk to me like this, but you''re the only one who''s alive now, but that''s the end, because you''re going to go to your predecessors soon!" This demon clan is not angry but laughs. Before his words fall, the sword in his hand has stabbed Li Yalin fiercely. The strength of the seven level master is naturally incomparable in the eyes of others, so he is also full of confidence in his attack.


    However, what this guy didn''t expect was that Li Yalin just stretched out his index finger a little forward, and then just touched his own sword tip. No matter how much he added force, it seemed so useless. This situation immediately surprised all the demons present.


    "Who are you?" The head of the demon asked in surprise, can use a finger to block their own attack, that need what kind of strength? Is it the unreachable holy steps? If that''s the case, the four of us are here.


    "Earthman!" Li Yalin said a cold joke that only he and his three daughters could understand. Then he clamped the tip of the demon''s sword with his two fingers and made a little effort to break the legendary primary sword.


    "Withdraw!" At that moment, the leader of the demon clan already understood that it was hard stubble today. If it didn''t run, it would be all carried here. So this guy was the first to turn around and prepare to run away after a shout.


    "Withdraw? Where can you go? " Li Yalin smiles a little, then instantly appears in front of the demons, kicks him back, and the other three demons are naturally stopped by the three women, all of them are thrown on the ground like garbage.


    "Well, what do you want to do when you sneak into the city?" Looking at the four garbage like demons on the ground, Li Yalin asked the leader.


    "Today, we are doomed, but you don''t want to get any news from me. We demons are not like those who are greedy for life and fear of death. We are ready to return to the embrace of the dark god all the time!" The head of the demon clan made an awe inspiring appearance.


    "Well, I admire your integrity, but what about the others? If other people are honest, I can consider giving them a way to live! " Li Yalin smiles, then turns his eyes to the other three demons.


    "You don''t have to ask! We won''t talk about it! We demons don''t have people who are greedy for life and afraid of death! " At the time when the leading demon was full of self-confidence, the look of another demon on one side was obviously shaken. It seemed that he was very hesitant.


    "Say it, and you may live." Seeing this, Li Yalin immediately seduced the other party, and now the demons wavered more obviously."No! If you are a demon man, don''t say it After seeing this situation, the leader of the demons immediately cried out, hoping that his partner would not waver. But the more he said that, the more the demons wavered.


    "The choice is yours. You don''t have to pay attention to other people." Li Yalin didn''t say anything more, just made an impatient expression, but it made the demon clan more shaken.


    "Well, I said!" After biting their teeth, the demon clan told us all the targets of their action. It turns out that the four demon clans were sent by the head of the dark demon clan to secretly look for the relics of angels. If they could, it would be better to disturb the order of the whole city. After all this, the young demon clan looked at Li Yalin with a look of hope Lin can give him a break.


    "Is it just that simple?" Li Yalin continued, frowning.


    "Yes, I''ve told you all I know." The demon clan nodded busily. It seemed that he was really afraid of death. Li Yalin wondered why he had to go deep into the enemy to carry out this mission of dying? With his seven rank senior strength? Don''t be kidding.


    After a careful look at the young demons and the leading one, Li Yalin immediately figured out the key. Because just now, Li Yalin saw a happy look in the eyes of the leading demon. Why? Although it''s not obvious, Li Yalin has found the secret acutely. After thinking about it for a while, he can understand that this guy must be prevaricating himself and never telling the truth.


    "What I hate most is that someone cheated me, and you just cheated me. Do you think I can keep you?" After Li Yalin sneered, a Xingyao strike broke the young demon''s arm. Li Yalin calculated his strength and directly broke the other party''s arm without killing the guy.


    "I really wanted to help you, but you really don''t appreciate it." After that, another blow of starshine broke the guy''s other arm.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you." After that, Xingyao''s strike broke the young demon''s left leg.


    "I''ll make it impossible for you to live or die!" At this moment, the limbs of the young demons were smashed by the attack of Xingyao, and the light power contained in them also directly penetrated into the body of the young demons. Although the demons were not as painful as the Necromancers when they met the light magic as if they were burned, it was not common for the energy that was equivalent to their own body to invade into the body. Only the young demons whose limbs were abandoned had been destroyed After lying on the ground and rolling, the cry was really sad and shrill, which made the leading demon family shiver.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn next!" After Li Yalin sneered, he turned his eyes to a demon who didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. When he found that Li Yalin''s eyes were looking at himself, the demon could not help shivering, which made Li Yalin see the real breakthrough.


    "Give you a chance, as long as you tell the truth, I''ll let you go!" Li Yalin''s voice was very gentle, but when it reached the ears of the demon clan, it was as cold as ice, which made him shiver.


    "We are here to set off a magic circle in this city! As long as the magic array is detonated, there will be a huge explosion in this city, and then the light Protoss will be destroyed! " Some of the demons cried out hysterically, and after he said this, the face of the first demons immediately sank down.


    "What magic array? Be more specific After hearing this, Li Yalin immediately asked.


    "Specifically, I don''t know. I only know that this is the magic transmission array leading to the seal temple. It''s made by the light Protoss. It can go directly to the inside of the seal temple, so that it can avoid the Warcraft outside the temple. However, this magic array is very unstable. As long as there is mutual energy to make the built-in elements disordered, then the magic array will be launched It''s said that the power of the explosion can blow up at least half of the city! " Now that his words have been spoken, there is no need to cover them up any more, so the demon clan closed their eyes and told us the purpose of their coming.


    "So it is!" After getting the exact location of the magic array, and after careful observation, Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction.


    "That May I go... " After all that, the demon clan hesitated and asked, after all, this is not a place to stay for a long time. The earlier you leave, the better.


    Thank you saberalter, 0zero007, Jang Ling Hwan, sir. Reward for the beauty of beauty (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 301

    "Yes, I''ll send you back home to get married now." The corner of Li Yalin''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, and then he sent out several star shining blows, killing all the demons on the spot. Even the unfortunate child Li Yalin, who had been rolling, let him know.


    Just as he was hit by Xingyao''s attack, the demon clan who thought he would be killed widened his eyes and looked at Li Yalin in disbelief, as if protesting against Li Yalin''s dishonesty.


    "As you said, I don''t like traitors very much, especially you demons. I don''t have much morality to tell you!" Li Yalin disdained to look at the body underground, and then turned his eyes to the soldiers who were shivering.


    "As for you Get the hell out of here! Don''t let me see you again Li Yalin didn''t care about these soldiers, but let them go with a wave of his hand.


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to let him go? Why kill him in the end? " After the soldiers fled in a hurry, saber asked Li Yalin with a serious face. In her eyes, since it is a promise that has been made, it needs to be observed. Therefore, she did not understand what Li Yalin had just done.


    "Ha? Did I say I was going to let him go? I just said that I would consider letting them go, but in the end, my consideration turned out that I could not let them go. " Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "You are a text trap! I think it''s against chivalry for you to do so! It''s very bad! " Saber said, frowning.


    "Well, well, never again! Besides, I''m not a knight. " Li Yalin laughs, and then informs baihezi with the communicator. After telling them the details of the magic circle and the exact location, Li Yalin decides to gather at the side of the magic circle. As for the war in this city, what does it have to do with Li Yalin? Now Li Yalin wants to open the magic circle that can directly reach the inside of the seal temple Send magic array, then you will save Li Yalin a lot of time, this is the most important.


    Although he was dissatisfied with what Li Yalin did, it was not the time for chatting, so saber had to preach to Li Yalin on the way to the magic circle. But it was because of this sermon that Li Yalin regretted why he didn''t let the demon family go. It was not because of anything else, but because Saber''s sermon was too depressing.


    After everyone gathered around the teleportation array, Li Yalin found that although the siege outside the city was very fierce, there were not a few Guard soldiers here. Although there were not many high-level combat power, there were at least 300 troops stationed here. Moreover, the 300 troops could be regarded as elite troops, all of them had more than three levels Strength does not say, the team leader is even a five level master.


    However, these soldiers for Li Yalin, they are just like illusory, do not use Li Yalin hands, just let out the momentum has been pressing these three soldiers can not move, so Li Yalin they simply swaggered to the front of the transmission magic array.


    "Aunt baihezi, I need you to have a look. This magic array is really complicated. I can only understand a little bit." After a careful look at the mantra on the magic array, Li Yalin can only forward his hope to baihezi''s cracked mantra. It''s difficult to read out the usage of the magic array only based on his existing magic knowledge.


    "Leave it to me." Lily in nodded, then began to concentrate on cracking the magic array, but the magic array is really not simple, probably after more than ten minutes, lily is complete to crack the magic array.


    After baihezi was cracked, the whole magic array suddenly gave out a dazzling white light. At the same time, the magic inscriptions on the ground began to come alive. After the collision of magic, the transmission magic array was opened.


    "Do you really want to go in? What if this magic array is not transmitted to the seal temple? " At this time, Shaye hesitated and said to Li Yalin, if you just use the magic array rashly, if there is a problem, it will not be a small problem. If you send them to other space or cause element disorder, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "If we don''t try now, our previous efforts will be in vain. If that''s the case, I''ll send it first. If there is no danger on the other side, you can start the transmission array here." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin said to Shaye with a smile.


    "No! This method is absolutely impossible! " Shaye''s little head shakes like a rattle. She means that Li Yalin must be careful, but she didn''t expect that Li Yalin would become a Stormtrooper again. For this kind of thing, no matter Shaye or other girls, they don''t want to see Li Yalin.


    "I won''t allow it! I have said many times, don''t be so personal heroism! You are not only you now, you and all of us! Can''t you think about it for all of us! " Saber frowned and said."Well, I know what you mean, and I know you''re worried. But someone has to do it, right? If there is no one to do it, why should we open this magic circle? " Li Yalin said after a bitter smile.


    "Master, I''d better go!" Just after Li Yalin finished, Icarus took a step forward and said.


    "No! I won''t allow any of you to take risks. What can I do if something really happens? " Li Yalin immediately shook his head and refused Icarus''s request. He didn''t want to see any girl hurt.


    "Then we''d like to see you when something happens to you?" At the moment, all the women were complaining and said with one voice.


    "Ha ha, what do you say to do?" Li Yalin touched his nose and looked at everyone''s sad expression. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll go. I have a scabbard to protect me. Even if there''s an accident, it''s OK." At this time saber stood up and said that as long as it was something she decided, it was very difficult for her to change. This made Li Yalin quite helpless. For this reason, saber communicated with him alone, and Li Yalin''s ears were almost worn out.


    "No! no way! I absolutely don''t agree! " Li Yalin also shakes his head repeatedly. In this respect, Li Yalin is absolutely impossible to step back. This is a matter of principle. He does not want everyone to get hurt. This is one of the reasons. However, there is another point: let the girls take the lead. This will make Li Yalin a man who has no face.


    In this way, for this matter, Li Yalin discussed with the women for a long time, but there was no final conclusion. Li Yalin insisted on his own opinion, and the women refused to let go, so the two sides were stuck here.


    "I say you are really boring. If that''s the case, let''s go in together. All of you are young. How can you wait longer than us old men?" At this time, Dean Wendy said impatiently.


    "All right! Just listen to Dean Wendy, or we''ll go in together, or I''ll go in alone, you choose! " After President Wendy finished, Li Yalin''s eyes lit up immediately. Indeed, it''s not a problem to linger like this. Moreover, the magic array seems to be stable. If it''s not destroyed by external forces, it can''t shake the magic array at all. Therefore, on the whole, there should be no problem.


    After hearing what Li Yalin has said, we have no other opinions. Although the topic finally comes back to the origin, it''s better than letting Li Yalin lead the battle alone.


    After everyone entered the magic transmission array, baihezi poured magic into the magic array. Under the control of baihezi, the light of the magic array flashed, and Li Yalin and his party instantly disappeared in the same place.


    "Is this the temple of seal? It looks very old. " At this time, Li Yalin and Li Yalin had already appeared in a simple building. After nimfu''s exploration, they found that this is indeed a mission site in other areas, which will affect nimfu''s radar.


    At the beginning, Li Yalin thought that the so-called seal temple would be a more magnificent palace. However, after careful observation, he found that it was just a palace made of various stones. Although it was very simple, it didn''t have the dignity of the temple at all.


    "You are here at last. I thought you couldn''t come." At this time, the ice and snow goddess, who had disappeared for a long time, even spoke. From her voice, it seemed that she had encountered some difficulties.


    "I said, Andia, what''s going on? Didn''t you say you were going to explore the remains of the angel? Why is there no news after that? " After hearing the voice of snow goddess, Li Yalin immediately asked.


    "Do you think I will? I can''t help myself! Originally, I just determined that the angel relic was the prop to release the seal, so I wanted to go back to tell you the news. But at that time, my mental power was absorbed by the angel relic, and suddenly it was exhausted. I could only go back to sleep in the seal temple, but when I recovered some mental power and wanted to find you But I found that I was trapped in this seal temple. I couldn''t get out, let alone find you. " After Li Yalin asked, the ice and snow goddess immediately chirped a lot, just like complaining, and told Li Yalin all her troubles.

 Chapter 302

    "Well, it''s not your fault. By the way, we have found the memory of the angel. Now as long as we open the magic border, we can save you After learning what happened to the ice and snow goddess, Li Yalin didn''t say much. He just took out the angel''s memory and said to the ice and snow goddess with a smile.


    "So soon? You''re really efficient! " After hearing Li Yalin''s words, the voice of ice and snow goddess immediately became cheerful.


    "If you don''t see who I am, take us to the place where the magic jewels are sealed. After we gather together the magic jewels, we can go home!" After a proud smile, Li Yalin urged the snow goddess.


    Under the leadership of ice and snow goddess, Li Yalin and his party soon came to the deepest part of the seal temple. Strangely enough, there was no Warcraft in the whole seal temple, which made Li Yalin a little surprised. The ice and snow goddess knows the whole story. It turns out that there are a lot of Warcraft guarding outside the seal temple. There are as many as five supreme Warcraft alone, and there are countless Holy Level Warcraft. However, these Warcraft seem to have received some orders and never enter the seal temple.


    Probably because of this reason, the light Protoss will make such a one-way fixed-point transmission magic array. They want to rely on this magic array to transmit to the seal temple, but it is Li Yalin who is the first.


    In the deepest room of the seal temple, there is a crystal coffin placed in this room. On the top of the crystal coffin, there is a football sized round magic border floating. The whole magic border and the crystal coffin emit bursts of white light, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Is this your body? How do I feel like bogey? " After Li Yalin went to see the ice goddess in the crystal coffin, he asked in surprise. Although the color of his hair is different and his ears are not as sharp as the fairy goddess, his appearance is very similar, which makes Li Yalin very curious.


    "Of course, Boqi and I were called twin goddesses at the beginning. Although we don''t know whether we were created or bred by heaven and earth, we have been together since we have consciousness. Our feelings are very good, although her body contains the power of nature, while mine contains the power of nature It''s the power of ice and snow, but we''ve always been like sisters. Even when the gods and Demons fight, we all fight side by side! " When it comes to the fairy goddess, the ice and snow goddess''s words reveal a trace of warmth. It seems that their two sisters'' feelings are really good.


    "So it is." Li Yalin nodded and said clearly. I didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between Andia and Boqi. But now is not the time for gossip. It''s the right way to lift the seal.


    Then Li Yalin directly put the memory of the angel on the seal border. After a burst of dazzling light dissipated, a gray magic gem appeared in front of everyone.


    "Just put six magic jewels in the groove of the crystal coffin, and I can unlock the seal." Seeing that Li Yalin had successfully collected all the magic gems, the ice and snow goddess could not help cheering. After all, she was about to be liberated. The ice and snow goddess, who had been sealed for thousands of years, was naturally very excited.


    After taking a look at the crystal coffin, Li Yalin found that at the top of the crystal coffin, there is a small six pointed star magic inscription, on which there are six grooves. The six colors on the grooves just correspond to the six magic gems. When Li Yalin inlays all the six gems, the whole crystal coffin slowly opens without dazzling brilliance There was no earthshaking explosion, and the crystal coffin was so quietly opened.


    "The seal has been untied at last! I''m finally back today! From now on, the whole world will submit to me! Ha ha... " To Li Yalin''s surprise, after leaving the crystal coffin, the ice and snow goddess laughed wildly, as if an evil god had been born. Although the strength of the ice and snow goddess who had just lifted the seal had not yet recovered, it was much stronger than the God of the dead who had just lifted the seal, and at least had the strength of the top ten.


    "I said Is that fun? " Li Yalin asked the snow goddess in surprise. After hearing Li Yalin''s words, the snow goddess''s laughter stopped.


    "How do you know I''m teasing you?" Ice and snow goddess pouts her little lips and asks with great dissatisfaction. It seems that she is very confident in the performance just now, but Li Yalin can see through it at a glance.


    "Come on, can you be more fake? Do you want to cheat me with the acting skills of this third rate movie? You''d better go home and Practice for a few more years! " Li Yalin said with disdain.


    In fact, when Li Yalin first heard the ice and snow goddess say this, she didn''t react. She thought she was crazy. However, when she saw the ice and snow goddess laughing wildly, she also slightly turned away from herself, which made Li Yalin immediately understand that this girl was definitely teasing herself! I guess I want to see my reaction.


    "Cut, it''s not fun at all." Seeing what Li Yalin said, the snow goddess''s expression immediately became very depressed."It''s not time to play, it''s time for you to make a choice." Li Yalin white snow goddess after a look, said, although the snow goddess''s appearance among the girls can also be regarded as the best, but Li Yalin for beauty has long had super immunity, even if the goddess is here.


    In fact, there is a reason for Li Yalin''s saying this. It is because the task has been completed on Li Yalin''s taskbar, and the portal to return to Tianfeng has been opened. They can return to Tianfeng at any time, so now everyone''s eyes have turned to the goddess of ice and snow.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Asked the snow goddess, somewhat puzzled.


    "What do you say? We are going back to Tianfeng mainland soon. Do you want to go back with us or stay here? " Li Yalin continued to roll his eyes. I don''t know whether the ice goddess is really stupid or pretending to be stupid. Does such a simple question need to be explained?


    "Of course it''s going back to Tianfeng mainland. You are so stupid. If I don''t go back to Tianfeng mainland, why do I want you to untie the seal?" I didn''t expect that the ice and snow goddess would turn her back. When she said she was stupid, Li Yalin couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, let''s go now." After Li Yalin shrugged helplessly, he took everyone through the portal. Just after the last person walked through the portal, the light of the portal suddenly went out, just like the portal just entering a different space, there was no sign at all.


    "Finally back." After returning to Tianfeng, we all took a long breath. Although this trip to the other world was very exciting, it was a bit too much for the dean and teachers.


    "What''s the specific location here? NIMF, check it out. " After observing for four weeks, Li Yalin immediately asked nimfu to turn on the radar. Although it can be confirmed that this is in the ice and snow Kingdom, Li Yalin''s area is obviously not the cave they were in before.


    "After the exploration, master, we are now in the south of the ice and snow capital, about 30 kilometers away from the ice and snow capital." Soon, nimfu found the location of the ice and snow capital. After getting the exact location, Li Yalin and his party headed for the ice and snow kingdom. In the process of moving forward, Li Yalin also looked at his reward after completing the task. Although there is no material reward, it is a surprise for Li Yalin.


    First of all, the restriction on the exchange lottery that can be held once every half a month has been lifted, and the unlimited exchange lottery can be started. Moreover, the energy points used in the lottery have also changed, which is no longer a simple fixed number, but can be chosen by Li Yalin.


    For example, if Li Yalin chooses to draw a lottery with a little energy points, maybe he can only draw a gold coin. However, if Li Yalin draws a lottery with a million energy points, he may get an artifact. Although it is a completely random lottery, the number of energy points used also limits the quality of the goods he gets. This can be said to be a lot more fair.


    The second is that the restrictions on character exchange have also been lifted. Now Li Yalin can exchange his favorite characters without any restrictions. But now Li Yalin has no idea what characters he wants to exchange. After all, there are so many girls around him. If there is no reason to exchange girls without any restrictions, Li Yalin will be happy His heart will feel sorry, so this character exchange will only be used when necessary. Li Yalin will only consider using this to exchange some special talents.


    And the third reward is that the different space that Li Yalin experienced before has opened up. Just like the animation copy that Li Yalin experienced, Li Yalin can go back to the different space anytime and anywhere, and he doesn''t need to spend energy points.


    As for the fourth reward, and also the most happy reward for Li Yalin, the restriction of animation copy has been updated. Originally, Li Yalin thought that the next animation copy could only go to "rent magic envoy". I didn''t expect that the animation copy refresh function has been turned on now. As long as it costs 100000 energy points, three new animation copies can be refreshed. If you are not satisfied, you can continue to refresh until you refresh the animation copy you want.


    Although 100000 energy points is not a small number, for Li Yalin now, he can afford it. So Li Yalin decided that before returning to the earth, he must first go to a copy of animation, at least to a copy of science and technology. A little collection of scientific and technological data is what Li Yalin needs to do now.


    Thanks for the reward from 0zero007, saberalter.


    Animation copy will open tomorrow - steel shell city reggios (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 303

    "Oh, by the way, although I have returned to Tianfeng, I still hope you can keep it a secret." Just after Li Yalin finished checking the task reward, the ice and snow goddess suddenly spoke.


    "Why, your highness? Don''t you want your subjects to welcome your return? " Hearing this, Dean Herren immediately ran to the ice goddess with great excitement. At this time, she was not aware of the impoliteness, but asked out loud.


    "Don''t be so excited. I naturally have my own consideration. Now there is no God on the mainland. It''s not a good thing that I suddenly come here. It''s settled. You don''t have to say anything more, Herron." Andia did not care about the impoliteness of dean Herren, but explained in a low voice. Although it was an explanation, the dignified and inviolable meaning revealed in the words made Dean Herren unable to refute.


    "I see, your highness, we won''t say anything about you." Although Herron was a little bit hesitant, Alani seemed to have known that the ice and snow goddess would say so. She came to the ice and snow goddess calmly and promised after giving a gift.


    "That''s right, but in order to prevent accidents, I still want to put a small shackle on your mind!" The ice and snow goddess smiles and sees her left hand waving in the void. It doesn''t seem to have any change. But in fact, Li Yalin knows that the ice and snow goddess has put a small spiritual shackle on their minds.


    When it comes to this spiritual shackle, Li Yalin has seen it in a book about spiritual power before. It''s a skill to block each other''s spiritual power with powerful spiritual power. However, in that book, it''s all theoretical knowledge, and no one has ever practiced it. If Li Yalin wants to practice it, he needs at least the spiritual power of the divine level, so Li Yalin''s spiritual power is very important I haven''t seen this kind of ability. I didn''t expect that the ice goddess used it today.


    In fact, this kind of spiritual shackle is totally harmless to Dean Wendy. It is said to block each other''s mental power, but it is more like a spiritual hint. The purpose is to let Dean Wendy hide their memory of ice goddess in the deepest part of their hearts and never say it out. However, ice goddess just put this kind of spiritual shackle on Dean Wendy As for Li Yalin and her daughters, the ice and snow goddess knows that there is no need to show them, because the ice and snow goddess knows that they will not reveal their whereabouts. The most important thing is that the ice and snow goddess has planned to rely on Li Yalin. It is not easy to meet such interesting people, but the ice and snow goddess will not let them go.


    After the mental shackles were exerted, they didn''t have any abnormal reaction. Even so, they certainly won''t talk about the ice goddess any more. At least now they have begun to ignore the ice goddess.


    After this episode, Li Yalin and his party soon returned to the ice and snow capital. Because the time on Tianfeng mainland had stopped after they entered the different space, in other people''s eyes, Li Yalin just went out for a while and then came back, and they all looked dusty, which made other teachers and students of Bingfeng college very happy It''s a surprise.


    After entering the ice and snow capital, Li Yalin and his party parted hands with Dean Wendi. Naturally, Alani was in charge of their accommodation. Here''s another novel. Alani, Vivian and Lillian were not shackled by the ice and snow goddess. Although I don''t know what the ice and snow goddess thinks, it seems that she is very close to Alani and her three. After the spiritual shackle incident, Alani and her three sisters no longer regard Andia as the ice and snow goddess, but get along with each other as good sisters, which makes Li Yalin wonder. If she didn''t know that the ice and snow goddess really didn''t have any action, Li Yalin thought she was ice goddess The snow goddess has performed the magic of spiritual hint to Alani.


    After arriving at Alani''s house, Li Yalin and her family were directly arranged to have a rest in their room, while Alani and her family went to deal with the seal incident. Although Li Yalin and her family have successfully returned from different spaces, there are still many problems left behind, so they are busy enough.


    Li Yalin, who stayed in his room, didn''t rest at this time. He was studying the exchange lucky draw. It was exactly the same as the reward description. Li Yalin spent a little energy points in the lucky draw three times. The first time he got three gold coins, the second time he got one gold coin, and the third time he got a bottle of mild medicine. Li Yalin is a rotten Street thing Yalin is no longer needed at all, so Li Yalin decided to test it again, this time putting in more energy points.


    In the fourth exchange lucky draw, Li Yalin directly invested 10000 energy points, but the props he pulled out this time made Li Yalin very tangled.


    Spirit world detective seven props - spirit strike ring, from "youyoubaishu". This ring can be regarded as a good magic prop, because it can gather the user''s energy to a point and send out a powerful energy wave, just like the spirit pill of Pufan Youzhu. Although it will be tired after the war because of the lack of energy, it is also a good prop, but there is a limit to this shit thing, that is, the envoy above the holy rank Invalid user!That is to say, this thing is useless when it comes to Li Yalin''s hands. Now, except for Ruth and them, all of them are masters above the saint level, and Ruth and them also have the help of kempfa bracelet, so they don''t need the spirit strike ring at all, so now the spirit strike ring has become a chicken rib for Li Yalin. Forget it, throw it in Go to the upgrade space. Maybe you can use it in the future.


    Although he had some complaints in his heart, Li Yalin continued to exchange. This time, Li Yalin increased his energy points and directly threw in 100000 energy points. This time, he was stunned by the props he pulled out, because this time it turned out to be a card in his hand.


    True. Red eye black dragon, from "chaos power of game king", black dragon with true red eye, angry dark prison fire will burn everything in his eyes.


    This is the introduction of this card. Of course, it can''t be an ordinary card. After using this card, you can summon the true red eye black dragon with the primary strength of Saint level. Of course, there is a limit. This card can only be summoned three times a day, and each time can only last for one hour. If the red eye black dragon dies in battle, it can continue to summon. That is to say, Li Yalin has drawn a primary cannon fodder of holy rank this time. Although it won''t play a particularly important role in the future, it will be better than nothing. Anyway, in the future, this card will be loaded with 13 Besides cannon fodder, there is no other function.


    After several consecutive lucky draws, Li Yalin also lost interest in studying the exchange lucky draw, so after drawing the real red eye black dragon card, Li Yalin did not continue to exchange the lucky draw, but turned his attention to the copy.


    Now there is only one copy of "rent magic envoy" on Li Yalin''s copy, so now Li Yalin immediately spent 100000 energy points to refresh, but the three animation copies that can be refreshed are even more embarrassing to Li Yalin.


    How could my sister be so lovely? Sorry, I don''t have a sister, and Li Yalin doesn''t have time to study Aojiao and abdominal blackness now. This pass has been dropped directly. Romantic star club? Forget it, Li Yalin is not mentally disabled enough to spend energy points to see the stars, at least not yet. Girls love girls? Is that bullshit? Make me a girl? Li Yalin was so loudly tucking out in the bottom of his heart that he almost make complaints about it. What kind of copy is it? Has it become a campus play? Especially the last one, did that God become Lily control?


    For these three copies, Li Yalin has nothing to say. He doesn''t need to care about the 100000 energy points. Continue to refresh!


    The next three animation copies have finally satisfied Li Yalin. The first one, YINGLAN university male public relations department, which is against the harem, has been ignored by Li Yalin. As for the mysterious plot of empty can girl, Li Yalin plans not to pay attention to it for the time being. However, Li Yalin is satisfied with the third copy of animation, that is "steel shell city reggios".


    When it comes to the animation "steel shell city", Li Yalin likes it better, especially the powerful polluting animals. It''s a good place to practice. Moreover, the alchemy steel inside is also the Technology Li Yalin wants to get, but it''s nothing to use for swords and weapons. But what if this technology is applied to the rack? Although this is only a bold idea, it is enough to make Li Yalin excited.


    In addition, Li Yalin is also interested in the mobile city and the selenium mine, which are very useful resources. From the plot point of view, some technologies in the steel shell city must be ahead of the current earth. Because of this, Li Yalin decided to go to reggios in the steel shell city for this animation copy.


    However, although he has this plan in mind, Li Yalin is not ready to let everyone go with him to this copy, because Li Yalin wants everyone to improve some strength. In "steel shell city", although the strength of polluting animals is strong, mobile city will avoid these polluting animals. It is not right for so many people to upgrade together in this copy It''s realistic, so Li Yalin finally negotiated with Feifei before making the final decision.

 Chapter 304

    When it comes to the copy that can quickly improve the strength, it''s the mysterious stone gate space in the copy of big sword. It''s ideal to send all the women to this space to upgrade. However, after Li Yalin opened the copy of steel shell city, the time flow of big sword will be suspended, which is really a problem that has to be considered.


    In the end, Feifei solved this problem for Li Yalin. As long as he spent 200000 more energy points, the time flow of the big sword space can return to normal. In this way, the women can have time to improve their strength, and Li Yalin can go to the copy of steel shell. It is a very satisfactory result.


    But the women are very dissatisfied with the result. After all, everyone wants to be with Li Yalin. Li Yalin once told us some basic information about "steel shell city", which makes everyone very curious about this so-called mobile city. Naturally, they all want to see it.


    Li Yalin naturally won''t agree with this result. After all, it''s very important to improve her strength. After spending a lot of energy points to open the copy of big sword, Li Yalin gave up all the girls she had made an appointment with The Ministry sent them in, and before everyone entered the copy, Li Yalin sent a large number of drugs and props. After a long time of nagging advice, the portal to the world of big sword was closed.


    Li Yalin, who is now alone, naturally does not stop. Instead, after opening the copy of reggios in the steel shell city, he walks into the portal leading to the copy.


    After passing through the portal, Li Yalin''s spirit began to be in a trance, and some memory fragments appeared in his mind. After carefully recalling these memory fragments, Li Yalin''s face could not help but show a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, the plot changed again, and it also changed a lot, just like the first copy of the silent record of Xueyuan, Li Yalin has replaced the original protagonist of "steel shell city", but there are some differences.


    For example, the original protagonist, Rev. Alsev, has just arrived at jieerni, the kindergarten City, and the plot has already begun. At that time, the protagonist was just 16 years old, but Li Yalin is now 18 years old. In addition to his previous experience, Li Yalin remembers that he had studied in jieerni''s general education for two years, and he was still a general educator It''s the ordinary one that''s unknown.


    Looking at his current environment, this is an ordinary single room. My memory tells me that Li Yalin has lived here for two years. On the snow-white sheet, there is a uniform for the education department, and on the uniform is a pair of round flat glasses. This pair of glasses is very similar to the one li Yalin used to wear, as long as he wears them It can cover a large part of Li Yalin''s appearance, but it can''t cover Li Yalin''s temperament, but it''s also very easy to solve. Now Li Yalin can perfectly restrain his breath. Now as long as Li Yalin puts on his uniform and glasses and goes out, he looks like an ordinary nerd student. No one will care about him at all.


    Let''s check the task first. I don''t know what the task is. After Li Yalin opened the task interface, he found that there seem to be many tasks this time.


    Join team 17 - unfinished. Kill the pollution animals: young body: 0500000, male body: 020000, female body: 01000, old body: 050. Help team 17 win: 010. Help jieerni win the city war: 01. Kill the polluter, invik. After completing all tasks, you can choose to return.


    It seems that the task this time is a big project. It''s not very difficult to kill 500000 juveniles. After all, the number of juveniles is the largest, and 20000 males are understandable. After all, there is no limit on the level. Even killing 20000 males in the first stage is OK, but what does 1000 females mean? Is he Superman? Each female represents a whole team of juveniles. Is it easy to find so many females? In particular, jieerni has been avoiding the pollution animals, walking, and killing 50 old sexual bodies. Do you think the old sexual bodies are raised by your family? So easy to touch? Li Yalin could not resist the temptation to make complaints about himself.


    However, since the task has been released, Li Yalin needs to complete it. It seems that today is the first day for freshmen to enter the school. The plot starts on this day. However, with Li Yalin''s intrusion, it is estimated that there is nothing good to see.


    Although he is a freshman, Li Yalin still has classes to attend today, and Li Yalin also wants to find an opportunity to join the 17th team. What should he do? Go straight to team 17 and say you want to join? Although it is also a way of energy flow, it seems that it is different from the method of fighting Qi and magic. It can be divided into two kinds: the external force system and the internal force system. The external force system is similar to fighting Qi, but there are some subtle differences. The internal force system is similar to the internal force of China, but it still has essential differences, although there are many in memory Li Yalin doesn''t know any of the cultivation methods of Chi, so he still needs to study the use method of chi before making plans.After he took off his Samurai uniform, Li Yalin put on his orange education uniform, put on his glasses and looked in the mirror! It''s a perfect camouflage. The breath has been perfectly restrained, and the micro long hair has been simply combed and tied in the back of the head. Coupled with the most important original glasses, Li Yalin has successfully become an ordinary bookworm student.


    Walking on the way to his college, Li Yalin felt as if he had returned to school. There were some peers nearby, which made Li Yalin feel very good.


    After walking forward for a while, Li Yalin found that the auditorium was in front of him. The freshmen were walking towards the auditorium in twos and threes. Looking at the young and tender faces, Li Yalin couldn''t help smiling a little.


    "Click!" Just then, suddenly the flash of the camera flashed, and then a young girl with two chestnut ponytails jumped in front of Li Yalin,


    "Hello, I''m from look''n magazine. Can you take a picture, please? But I''m sorry, I''ve already done it. " With that, the young girl winked at Li Yalin and held Li Yalin''s hand very familiar.


    "When I first met you, I think you should be a senior in education? May I have your name... "


    "That What are you doing Li Yalin didn''t answer the girl''s name, but hesitated to ask. He said that Li Yalin had a strong sense of seeing this scene. It seems that there is such a paragraph in the original plot, and the girl''s name seems to be


    "My name is Miffy Rodin, and my interest is karaoke. Now I''m doing" who''s the number one guy in uniform boys? " Can you ask me a few questions Before Li Yalin recalled the plot, the lively girl in front of her had already introduced herself, but her reply made Li Yalin smile bitterly.


    "The number one guy who subdues boys? Do you think I''m handsome like this? " Li Yalin asked, pointing to his big glasses.


    "In fact, if you look at the elder carefully, he is still very handsome. According to my many years of experience, the elder who took off his glasses must be very handsome, and his smile just now is also very charming, which has been included in my treasure!" Said, Miffy also very proud of the camera in his hand.


    "Hello! Fake reporter At this time, a female voice came from behind Miffy, which made Miffy like a frightened rabbit. She immediately turned her head and put her index finger on her lips, making a few boos.


    "What is false or not?" Mifei said to the two companions behind him, and at this time, Li Yalin''s eyes have turned to Mifei''s back, only to see two girls standing side by side behind Mifei. One of the girls was wearing the uniform of martial arts, and also had a beautiful rose red short hair, which was very heroic, while the other girl with long black hair and wearing the uniform of education was a little weak.


    "What kind of special interview are you doing? Aren''t you new here? " The girl in martial arts uniform immediately dismantled Mifei''s platform, which made Mifei very embarrassed.


    "Yes, I''m really a freshman this year. To be right, I''m selling my new report. Now I call myself a journalist. I really have some But I will stand out among the freshmen soon, and I will become a big reporter soon! It''s absolutely no problem for me to report things! " Speaking of this, Miffy also self-confident beat his small chest, but it seems that because of too much force, Miffy was beaten by himself a few times.


    "I''m really sorry, master. This guy is twice as energetic as others. If she does something that makes you unhappy, I apologize." After touching Mifei''s hair, the martial arts girl said sorry to Li Yalin.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mifei Xuemei is very lively. She is a very interesting person." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "I''ve already introduced myself, and here are two of my childhood playmates, nalji keroney and Mersin dolindan!" With that, Miffy put nalji and Meixian in her arms.


    "First time!" Mei Xian nodded weakly to Li Yalin.


    "Hello, master, please give me more advice in the future!" Nalji is very forthright to Li Yalin said.


    Thanks to star chip memory, 0zero007, jianlinghuan, saberalter, depressed underworld for their reward.


    The exotic continent has finally come to an end. The next step is the copy time. Let''s say that the steel shell city will grow longer, at least according to the current trend (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 305

    "Hello, my name is Li Yalin. I''m a junior in Education..." At this time, the sudden Qi wave interrupted Li Yalin''s self introduction. Li Yalin and others turned to see that there were two martial arts students fighting in front of the auditorium.


    What''s going on? Clearly the plot has changed, then why are there still people fighting? And look at the fighting two people''s appearance is not the original plot of the two people, this is not the student president arrangement? Li Yalin was a little puzzled.


    "Fight!" After feeling the fluctuation of Qi, all the eyes of the nearby students were attracted by the two people fighting. At this time, the boys were all shouting with blood boiling, while the girls were at a loss to discuss.


    Judging from the fluctuation of Qi, the strength of these two martial arts science students just reached the third level. Although they are not worth mentioning in Li Yalin''s eyes, they are already small masters in front of ordinary students. Although these little masters can''t even fight against a tainted animal.


    Just as Li Yalin was observing, the two martial arts students had already taken out their own alchemy steel. When the weapons were taken out, the shouting around was even louder.


    "No good. If they are martial arts students, ordinary city police can''t stop them. I''d better go to the senior of martial arts." Seeing that the situation was about to expand further, nalji turned around and wanted to go to the senior martial arts students to persuade them to fight. However, at this time, the situation on the battlefield changed.


    It turns out that the weapons of these two students are very strange. One student with a tall figure is holding a big exaggerated meteor hammer, while the other student with a shorter figure is holding a pair of nunchakus. These two weapons are very attractive to fight.


    The student who uses nunchakus is not good at long-range attack, so he has been fighting with his opponent. He is quick and skilful. He runs from left to right and dodges his opponent''s attack back and forth, which makes his opponent very upset. Just because of this, the guy with the meteor hammer had already ignored the others. He swung his own meteor hammer and threw it up. However, the meteor hammer seemed to be a little bigger. After throwing it away, the guy could not stop. Finally, due to inertia, the meteor hammer finally got out of his hand, and the target of the meteor hammer was Li Yalin It''s on.


    Seeing this, the girls on the scene all screamed. In their eyes, Li Yalin and Mei Xian were inevitably hit, while Mifei and Mei Xian were completely stunned. They could only watch the meteor hammer coming.


    At this critical moment, when everyone thought that there was no way to save, Li Yalin suddenly raised his left hand, without any energy fluctuation. The meteor hammer was stopped in front of Li Yalin''s left hand, just one centimeter away. However, the meteor hammer was steadily stopped in mid air and could not move forward any more.


    "Master..." Seeing this scene, the three girls of Meixian are all looking at Li Yalin with a dull face. Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary and honest elder is a hidden master. From the beginning to the end, Li Yalin is so indifferent. Even when the meteor hammer flies towards her, she doesn''t panic. It''s just very simple to resolve all the crises, which immediately makes the audience at the scene happy The three girls have great curiosity about Li Yalin.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, several senior martial arts students came to the scene, looking at the mess of the auditorium, several martial arts students immediately asked loudly.


    After learning the story, the two freshmen who were fighting were taken away by the senior students. However, the whole auditorium had been seriously damaged by the previous meteor hammer, so the freshmen''s entrance ceremony was supposed to be postponed. When Li Yalin was ready to leave for class, Miffy pulled Li Yalin with a look of excitement.


    "Master Yalin, if you don''t mind, can you show us jieerni? We are all here for the first time, and we are not very familiar with it. Now we can''t attend the entrance ceremony, and we have nothing to do. If our predecessors can show us jieerni, we would really appreciate it. " After that, Miffy''s face also showed a look of pleading. Although Meixian didn''t speak, her red face didn''t have a trace of opposition. Look at nalji. Now she is looking at Li Yalin curiously. She almost takes Li Yalin''s clothes away to see the structure inside.


    "Well, since all the schoolgirls have asked for it, I won''t refuse." Seeing this situation, Li Yalin had no choice but to touch his nose, saying that he didn''t know jieerni very well. Although there are still some places in his memory that Li Yalin can take three girls to visit jieerni, otherwise, Li Yalin would not take them to visit jieerni.


    What Li Yalin didn''t know was that he had been completely watched by the team leader who was going to pull people around in order to save the 17th team. Besides the team leader of the 17th team, on the window of a room above the auditorium, a talent just turned around and left. At the moment when the man left, the corner of his mouth showed a trace of light A light smile.Walking on jieerni''s street, Li Yalin is thinking about where to take the three girls. But at this time, several girls in martial arts uniform suddenly stopped Li Yalin and his party.


    "Are you Li Yalin in the third grade of education?" One of the leading girls with long hair asked Li Yalin.


    "I''m Li Yalin. What can I do for you?" Li Yalin asked after frowning.


    "Please come with us to the student union. The student president has something to ask you." After Li Yalin confirmed his identity, the girl with long hair immediately winked at the two girls behind him, and the two girls who got the order immediately set up Li Yalin and got into a small car.


    Here I want to explain that due to the problem of resources, cars are rarely used in steel shell cities. In addition to wandering buses in various cities, trams are the most common means of transportation in mobile cities. Even when we go out to fight, we basically only use motorcycles outside the city, and rarely use large vehicles .


    Because of this, seeing Li Yalin taken to the car surprised the three girls. That is to say, the student president has this privilege. Ordinary people don''t have the right to use the car, but what does the student president want to do with Li Yalin? This is a question that the three women are very puzzled about.


    "Sorry, everyone. I''m afraid we don''t have time to go shopping today. Let''s get together when we have time. Here''s my mobile phone number. You can call me if you have something to do." Although the other party didn''t say clearly what happened to the student president, Li Yalin could guess some, so Li Yalin just gave a smile to the three girls outside the window, handed in his mobile phone number, and then the car ran away.


    The headquarters of the student union is the tallest building in the center of the steel shell city. From here you can see the whole picture of jieerni. Just when Li Yalin knocked on the student president''s office, the student president with silver hair and a pair of glasses stood up with a smile.


    "Welcome to Li Yalin. I''m Calian Ross, President of the students."


    "I naturally know the famous student president. What''s the matter with President Calian coming to me this time?" At this time, Li Yalin made a puzzled expression and asked Calian.


    "I''ve heard about what happened just now. I didn''t expect that Li Yalin, who has always been an ordinary classmate, was still an expert in hiding. It really surprised me. Do you have any experience in martial arts?" President Calian seemed to say that it was plain and light, but in fact it was pressing step by step, which made Li Yalin''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "It''s just a few tricks. It can''t be on the stage." Li Yalin said in a deep voice.


    "Li Yalin, you''re joking. If you''re still a crop player, then our elite team has become a crop team?" Calian said with a smile.


    "Li Yalin, the first in the third grade of education, and the highest A-level scholarship, is indeed a rare talent, but in education alone, I think it will waste your talent in martial arts, so I''m considering transferring you to martial arts. Of course, your scholarship will be upgraded to s level, which has never been before. Tuition is free. If you need to, you can also ask me if you are interested? I personally think this condition is very good. " After that, Calian looked at Li Yalin with a relaxed face.


    "Do I have a choice?" Li Yalin didn''t answer Calian''s words. Instead, he asked with a smile.


    "There is only one selenium mine left in jieerni due to the disastrous defeat in the past two years. In other words, there is no way out. Jieerni needs a master like you now, so no matter what, I hope you can join the martial arts department. " Speaking of this, President Calian''s tone was a little sincere, which surprised Li Yalin.


    "Well, since you have said that, I have nothing to say. I join the martial arts department, but what I need is absolute freedom. In addition to the fight that needs me, what I want to do is my freedom." After glancing at President Calian, Li Yalin said what he wanted.

 Chapter 306

    "Well Well, I can give you complete freedom, but when you need to fight, you can''t avoid the war, Li Yalin, one of the former Tianjian recipients. " After pondering for a while, Calian nodded and agreed to Li Yalin''s request, but then he said to Li Yalin with some teasing.


    "It seems that President Calian''s intelligence system is very good. He has investigated my information in such a short time." Li Yalin was not surprised by Calian''s words. For this cunning student president, Li Yalin didn''t think he would be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "It''s a joke. In fact, I should have found it at the beginning, but Li Yalin, you dressed up so well that I didn''t notice you at all. Who would have thought that standing in front of me was the youngest Heaven Sword giver and receiver, and also the strongest Heaven Sword in the legend." Calian smiles and doesn''t care about Li Yalin''s sarcasm. At this time, there was a knock on the door, and then the door was opened.


    "Excuse me, I have something to ask the president." Standing outside the door is a girl with golden short hair and a martial arts uniform. Her expression is very serious. However, after seeing Li Yalin, her expression is a little stunned.


    "It turned out to be the captain of the 17th team. Although you look worried, we are busy now. That..." Before President Calian finished speaking, the blonde girl had come forward to hold Li Yalin''s arm. In the surprised eyes of President Calian, the girl raised her head fiercely.


    "I''m Nina antoke. I''d like to ask the president to That What''s your name? " Nina doesn''t know about Li Yalin, so in the middle of talking, Nina suddenly gets stuck, so Nina immediately asks Li Yalin in a low voice, which makes Li Yalin very sad.


    "What can I do for you, please?" Li Yalin said clearly, from the original plot, Li Yalin already knew that Nina was very worried about the lack of personnel in her team, so she wanted to attract people everywhere when the freshmen entered school. Now Li Yalin just replaced the original protagonist and became Nina''s target.


    In other words, Nina and Li Yalin''s younger sister Nina have the same name. Although their surnames are different, fortunately they didn''t touch each other. If they do, Li Yalin really doesn''t know how to call them.


    "I hope you can join our 17th team, although our team is not very strong now, but..." After hearing Li Yalin''s question, Nina starts to introduce her team. Although she doesn''t know Li Yalin''s real strength, Nina has no choice now. If she doesn''t recruit new players, the seventeen team will face the dilemma of dissolution.


    "Well, I''ll join your team." Before Nina finished speaking, Li Yalin nodded and agreed, but he made a reply so quickly that President Calian and Nina were stunned.


    "You said you were going to join our team?" Nina asked incredulously, and Calian was in a daze. After all, just now Li Yalin said he needed absolute freedom, but how could he join the 17th team soon? You know, after joining the team, although there are a lot of benefits, it is not easy. There are many things you need to participate in daily training and team competition.


    "Indeed, I''ve heard about your 17th team. Although it''s not very strong, I value your potential very much. Just now I talked with President carlian. I''m ready to transfer to the martial arts department. Now that I''ve changed classes, I''m going to develop in this aspect of martial arts. Joining the elite team is undoubtedly the best choice for me now." Li Yalin explained with a smile, but he didn''t believe what he said. Calian thought he was already a good actor, but he didn''t expect that Li Yalin''s acting skills were no less than himself. Now Li Yalin is the kind of young man who has just entered the martial arts department and is full of blood. But President karion knows that Li Yalin is definitely a veteran, not as simple as it seems.


    "Really? That''s great. I''m very glad to hear that! " But Nina doesn''t know anything about Calian''s inner activities. At the moment, her heart has already been filled with happiness. After quitting a member this morning, her team can''t continue to participate in the competition, but she didn''t expect to absorb a new member in the afternoon. It''s just too happy for her captain.


    "I''m very happy to hear that. Li Yalin, please, Nina antoke. I hope your 17th team can make brilliant achievements in the future." At this time, Calian didn''t know what he thought. After a knowing smile on the corner of his mouth, he said to Li Yalin and Nina with a relaxed face.


    "Yes, president! I will try my best Hearing Calian say this, Nina''s face immediately showed excited expression. After she stood at attention, she answered Calian loudly.


    "Now let''s talk about some details..." Next, Li Yalin''s new uniform has been delivered, and his new dormitory has been arranged. Li Yalin does not need to go to the single room dormitory with only 15 square meters before. Now his dormitory is a standard room with three bedrooms and one living room, which is a very good place in jiernili.After discussing all the details, Li Yalin and Nina left the student president''s office together. After walking out of the student union building, because Li Yalin had to go back to the original single room dormitory to pick up things, Nina had other things to do, so after the rail car arrived at the station, Li Yalin and Nina separated. Because there was still a little worry in her heart, Li Yalin and Nina left Nina didn''t forget to tell Li Yalin to report to the 17th team tomorrow when she broke up.


    Looking at Nina''s back, Li Yalin is a little relieved. The first task has been completed, and the next task is to kill the polluting animals, and win the team competition. From the task point of view, jieerni will definitely encounter other mobile cities, and the war between cities will be inevitable. I just hope not To gun shell city guliandan, the other 11 Tianjian are not easy to provoke.


    Although there is a trace of their information in the memory, Li Yalin does not know the specific strength of the other party. God knows if they will all be the most powerful, and there is queen guliandan who has the power to surpass the twelve day sword. Although she does not show any strength in the animation, she just pinches kanalis, one of the sky swords, by one hand It can be understood that the queen of guliandan has real talent.


    When Nina''s figure disappears in her eyes, Li Yalin is ready to go back to the dormitory to clean up her things. Although there is nothing to clean up, at least Li Yalin needs to live there tonight. But when Li Yalin reaches the underground air change port, a girl with silver hair attracts Li Yalin''s eyes. At this time, the girl with silver hair and snow-white skin was looking at the pink energy in her hand. Li Yalin immediately recognized the energy fluctuation, which was the power of NianWei.


    When it comes to NianWei, Li Yalin thinks that it is a kind of use of mental power. However, in the world of steel shell city, NianWei people are very rare. Almost all of them are born with super mental power. However, Li Yalin thinks that this is completely caused by the lack of specific mental power practice. As long as they cooperate with meditation and mental power training, there will be more It''s the presence of the warlord.


    "No harvest, zero harvest!" At this time, the silver haired girl has suddenly said these two words, and then she turned to the side of the underground air change port, raised her little foot and kicked the air change port post several times. While kicking, the silver haired girl muttered "Damn, don''t think it''s OK!"


    When seeing this, Li Yalin immediately remembered that the silver haired girl in front of her eyes should be one of the heroines of this animation - filie. Because in the animation, Li Yalin seems to have seen this paragraph, so Li Yalin quickly recalled.


    At this time, after kicking a few feet, filie lies on the air vent again and shouts to the air vent: "despicable garbage bug! If I want to make you beep again, I''ll make you die


    Although she has known her true colors for a long time, after seeing the plot again, Li Yalin is still slightly stunned. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a girl without three things. If people who don''t know the situation see her like this, they will definitely break her glasses.


    already saw it, Li Yalin decided to go up and chat up a bit better, after all, from tomorrow on is a team teammate, and Li Yalin also love this Philippe, of course, Fei Li''s kick or not to play on his legs as well, Li Ya Lin in the heart secretly make complaints about the road.


    "Ah? Do you hear that? " At this time, filie has already noticed the arrival of Li Yalin, so her expression immediately changes back to the appearance of three nothings, and asks Li Yalin calmly.


    "Of course, it''s hard to hear such a loud voice, isn''t it? Do you have a lot of anger? Or do you feel anxious? This is really a good way to try. I believe that as long as you yell at this hole, you will feel better. " Li Yalin said to Feili with a smile.


    "Have you transferred to martial arts?" Just after Li Yalin finished, looking at the martial arts uniform that Li Yalin just put on, Feili asked Li Yalin.


    "Oh, you said that. I really transferred to martial arts." Li Yalin replied, pointing to his uniform.


    Thanks to Jian Linghuan, saberalter, book friend 110405221234606.


    Special thanks to book friend 110405221234606, long lost ten thousand reward, moved ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 307

    "That Look at your badge, you are the same. However, after looking at Li Yalin without expression, filie didn''t pay attention to Li Yalin''s words and walked straight by Li Yalin, as if Li Yalin was talking to the air. Li Yalin has long known about her character, so he is not angry. He just looks at her back and smiles. Then he turns back to his dormitory.


    After getting up the next day, Li Yalin sent all his luggage to his new home. Li Yalin was not in the mood to go to today''s class. Although the martial arts course was very relaxed and could be completed in less than one morning, Li Yalin still didn''t have the heart to go to class.


    Generally speaking, in the afternoon, it''s time for each elite team to train, while the martial arts science students who don''t participate in the team are free to move, and there are no restrictions. As long as they pass the exam, there''s no problem at all. So Li Yalin now has a morning practice about the use of Chi. You know, in the afternoon, he has to formally meet his peers It''s too late.


    After a little tidying up his new home, Li Yalin sat in his chair and studied the so-called "Chi". Now the internal and external forces in Li Yalin''s mind have been very clear, and under Li Yalin''s powerful energy, he quickly understood the use of Chi, and some moves that exist in memory fragments can also be used by Li Yalin.


    After learning to speak, Li Yalin also had a great feeling. Although his own energy did not increase, Li Yalin had a lot of experience on how to use energy, which can be regarded as a small surprise.


    When it was almost one o''clock in the afternoon, Li Yalin got up and walked out of the room. Nina had explained the assembly time yesterday. It was one thirty this afternoon. Now it''s time to meet other members of the team.


    After Li Yalin came to the training ground of the 17th team, Nina was very enthusiastic. Just before Li Yalin opened the door, Nina had already grabbed Li Yalin''s arm and started to introduce Li Yalin one by one.


    There is no need to say that the next is the sniper of the 17th team, shanid jellipton. Although he has some strength, he is very frivolous. He is a famous playboy. Next is Nina''s childhood friend, Harley Sutton, an alchemist, who is responsible for repairing the weapons used by the team members and developing new weapons.


    To tell you the truth, Nina is the only one with the strongest fighting power. Although shanid has strength, she seldom uses it, let alone filie. Filie is an intelligence agent. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people, but it''s hard to deal with martial arts students. As for Harley, this guy doesn''t need to consider. He''s a non combatant At least, Li Yalin likes the atmosphere of the team, even though she is not very sociable.


    After Nina introduced the members of the team, she took out her own alchemy steel. After a "recovery", a pair of double whips appeared in Nina''s hands.


    "Well, start the test for you now. Don''t be too stiff. It''s just to decide your position in the next game. Harley, give that to him." Nina smiles a little, explaining to Li Yalin at the same time, but also informed the next body of Harley.


    "This is the practice of smelting steel, because there is no personal data input, so there will be no special use habits, which one do you want?" After getting Nina, Halley holds out a box full of alchemy steel and hands it to Li Yalin. Looking at the alchemy steel with different colors inside, Li Yalin doesn''t know which one to choose. After all, he has never been in touch with steel before, but he has some ways to use it in his memory.


    He casually took out a white alchemy steel. After Li Yalin''s "recovery", a white long sword appeared in Li Yalin''s hands. Although it was a long sword, its sharpness was quite poor. It could hardly reach the sharpness of medium grade weapons, but the hardness of this alchemy steel was quite amazing. At least it had to reach the top grade, if not If the comprehensive reason is not up to the standard, this alchemy steel sword should at least be an excellent primary weapon. You know, it''s the most common alchemy steel. If it''s high-grade alchemy steel, it will be stronger, not to mention the 12 day sword, which is equivalent to an artifact.


    After waving the sword, Li Yalin felt pretty good. Although he couldn''t compare with his weapon, it''s not the time to study it. So after he got used to it, Li Yalin made a defensive gesture, indicating that Nina could start.


    "I''m not going to be lenient." Seeing that Li Yalin is ready, Nina smiles a little and then bends down in front of Li Yalin. I feel that Nina''s speed is still very fast, and her strength can at least reach the fourth level, right? It''s really worthy of being a team leader. In such a peaceful College City, Nina''s own efforts are inseparable from her own growth.


    Although Nina''s speed is very fast in other people''s eyes, it''s just like a slow motion in Li Yalin''s eyes. Although the fourth level senior strength is already a master among jieerni''s, it''s totally impractical in Li Yalin''s eyes. When Nina just dived to Li Yalin''s side and was ready to turn around for a whip, Li Yalin''s sword was as if it had never been finished Like prophet Bu, she took the lead in blocking Nina''s left whip.Although the single whip of her left hand was blocked by Li Yalin, Nina''s right hand was still free. Although Nina was slightly stunned when the first blow was blocked before it was sent out, her good fighting quality made her react immediately. Nina''s right whip immediately countered Li Yalin.


    Although Nina is full of confidence in her attack, Li Yalin seems to have expected that she would attack like this. Li Yalin quickly draws her sword to fight back, directly blocking Nina''s weapon. Needless to say, her strong anti shock force is even worse than flying Nina''s double whip, which makes Nina quite surprised.


    For this result, Li Yalin had no choice but to smile. He didn''t use his own energy at all. He was just fighting Nina with the strength of his body. Even though he had tried his best to reduce her strength, it seemed too strong for Nina.


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can make Nina suffer. It seems that our new teammates are not easy." At this time, the side of shanid a hearty smile, and then toward Harley said.


    "Although there is some suspicion of boasting, I''m really strong. Captain, you have to be prepared." Looking at some surprised Nina, Li Yalin winked at Nina and said.


    "The stronger you are, the happier I will be. If that''s the case, then I don''t have to keep my hand. Can I use the punch of external force?" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Nina is not angry, but has a happy look on her face. Then she asks Li Yalin with a smile.


    "I''ll get some of that." Li Yalin nodded, and at this time, Nina''s body has been covered with a blue rush. As I have said before, the rush of external force is very similar to fighting spirit, so like fighting spirit wave, Nina''s rush has come towards Li Yalin, but this small rush is not worth mentioning for Li Yalin, but now we can''t let her new team leader He couldn''t get off the stage, so Li Yalin held the sword in both hands, and after a trace of golden breath came out of his body, he resisted Nina''s rush.


    "That''s great. There''s hope for our next game!" After Li Yalin blocked her move, Nina did not continue to attack. Although she has not fully understood Li Yalin''s real strength, at least Nina understands that Li Yalin''s strength will not be inferior to her. In this case, she will win the next match with 70% confidence, and then there is the problem of tactics.


    In fact, it''s not that Nina doesn''t want to continue to understand Li Yalin''s strength, but the place they are now in is the indoor training ground. In addition to doing regular exercises, it''s also the gathering place of the 17th team. If they continue to fight, they will certainly send out more powerful moves. If they damage the training ground at that time, it will not be worth the loss. You should know that now the 17th team is on the verge of abandoning the team. Some financial problems will not be as abundant as the powerful elite team. Repairing the training ground is a big expense.


    "Yalin, tell Halley what weapons you are good at, and he will finish your exclusive smelting steel within today." Nina was very satisfied after the test, so she said to Li Yalin with a smile on her face.


    "I''m really good at sniping." However, at this time, Li Yalin is to say a sentence to make everyone dumbfounded.


    "Sniper? Did I hear you right? Is our team going to have two snipers? " After Li Yalin finished, shanid was stunned for a while and then burst out laughing. Then shanid threw his sniper rifle to Li Yalin.


    "Let me see your marksmanship. If your marksmanship is good, then I''ll go forward for close combat." Although the tone of his voice was bright, Li Yalin could feel the slight disagreement from the bottom of his heart. You should know that he has experienced many things, and it''s not easy to be accepted by him.

 Chapter 308

    "In fact, that''s what I said. Don''t care too much about shanid." Although shanid is a grade higher than Li Yalin, Li Yalin can''t say anything about the word "senior", so at this time, while playing with shanid''s sniper rifle, Li Yalin just explained to shanid a little.


    "It''s nothing. If there''s an expert in our team who is good at sniping and can match Nina in close combat, I''m actually very happy." Shanid stood up with a smile and made a clear and magnanimous appearance, but everyone present can see that shanid is really a model who can''t answer his words.


    "Is there a place to practice firearms? I can''t practice this here. " At this time, after looking around the driving range, Li Yalin immediately changed the topic. If he continued to entangle on this topic, he might be really angry.


    "Oh, you say the gun driving range. Of course there is. There is a special gun training ground under our driving range, but it''s of no use to us. It''s almost a special place for shanid. Let''s go down and have a look now." At this time, feeling the delicate atmosphere, Harley immediately came to make ends meet. He pulled up Li Yalin with a smile on his face and walked towards the elevator. Then he gave Nina a a wink.


    "Oh, since Yalin has said that, let''s go and have a look." After getting Halley''s wink, Nina also immediately understood, and then after pulling shanid, she pushed the reluctant filie to the underground shooting ground.


    Although the underground training ground is not very large, it is well equipped. There are both ordinary targets and mobile targets, and there are professional testing tools, which gives Li Yalin a little insight.


    After a little study of the sniper rifle in his hand, Li Yalin has already understood the basic performance of the gun. The guns in the steel shell city fire not bullets, but energy bombs. This awesome rifle gun in Li Yalin''s hands is smooth and reduces many unnecessary parts, what''s more, the recoil and accuracy are very powerful. But the power of this gun is limited. In animation, it can''t penetrate the skin of the polluted animal''s young body, and it can''t play a decisive role in fighting with the warriors. But it has nothing to do with Li Yalin. Li Yalin just wanted to know the structure of the whole gun.


    If the steel refining sword can be restored from a cube about the size of a mobile phone, then the complex recovery of firearms will be different. After all, there are many things involved here, especially about the energy clip and built-in parts. I believe that as long as we understand these, it is not a dream to refine the armor.


    After a little understanding of the performance of the whole gun, Li Yalin raised his hand and shot at the distant energy target, which was less than one centimeter away from the red heart. Li Yalin shook his head. He hadn''t touched the gun for a long time, and he knew when he pulled the trigger that this gun couldn''t hit the red heart perfectly Xin, although Li Yalin is not satisfied with his shot, shanid and Harley are different. They are all wide eyed and can''t believe the scene.


    You know, this sniper rifle is specially used by shanid, so it is adapted to shanid''s requirements. Even though Li Yalin is very good at sniping, it still needs a familiar process. Moreover, the firing of this gun is very casual, and it is lifted as if he did not aim. In this way, Li Yalin can shoot with such accuracy. If Li Yalin is given his own gun, and he is using snacks a little, then Li Yalin''s sniping ability will reach a very terrible situation. Shanid can''t help shivering when he thinks about these bodies.


    "Ha ha I really lost, Nina. It seems that I will choose to charge with you in the future. " After staying for half a while, shanid covered his forehead and laughed, then said to Nina with some self mockery.


    "Don''t say that, shanid. Just now I just wanted to try your rifle. In fact, I haven''t touched the gun for a long time. I feel itchy in my hand. I''d better leave it to me about charging with Captain Nina. But Harley, you should prepare a rifle for me. I believe that when the battle comes to the critical moment, I will be happy It can also play an unexpected role. " Li Yalin fired a few shots at random, then returned the sniper rifle to shanid.


    In Li Yalin''s eyes, this kind of energy weapon has both advantages and disadvantages. When dealing with targets without other energy protection, this kind of weapon can play a great role. But once the opponent has the energy defense ability, this kind of weapon will not play a great role. Therefore, Li Yalin is not very interested in this kind of weapon now. Let''s have a good understanding later Jinke''s knowledge. By the way, we can study it with Harley.


    "Yalin, are you really going to join me in melee? I think your shooting skills are quite good. If you cooperate with shanid, it is estimated that it will also produce very good results. " At this time, Nina asked."Yes, if it''s Yalin, it''s quite good to take on the position of sniper. At least I think your shooting skill is better than mine." Before Li Yalin spoke, shanid patted Li Yalin on the shoulder. Originally, shanid thought that his shooting skills were the best in jiernili, but after seeing Li Yalin''s terrible shooting skills, shanid was completely convinced. Just now, Li Yalin''s shots hit the heart, and the distance from here to the bull''s-eye was at least 300 meters In this way, it is not too much to call Li Yalin the strongest sniper of jieerni.


    "No, I really don''t need to. If I can, I''d like to ask Halley to help me adjust the steelmaking. It''s said that our team will have a match tomorrow afternoon. The sooner we can adjust the steelmaking, the better." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "You''ve got a lot of good news. If you don''t tell me, I''ll really forget to tell you. In that case, Harley, you''d better hurry up and prepare for the smelting of gold and steel with Yalin. We''ll definitely make a big loss to each other in this competition." Hearing what Li Yalin said, Nina also made a sudden appearance. Then Nina immediately told Haley.


    It''s a pity to talk about Harley, who is obedient to Nina. Just after Nina finished, Harley immediately made a reassuring gesture, and then took Li Yalin out of the underground shooting training range.


    "Yalin, I don''t know what kind of alchemy steel you want besides the sniper gun? As long as you have a request, I can satisfy you On the way to the alchemy laboratory, Halley patted his chest and assured Li Yalin.


    "Just call me Yalin. My friends call me that. I don''t have any special requirements for the type of weapons. But if I''m good at long guns and bows and arrows, and I''m familiar with long swords, but it''s just ordinary alchemy steel, but it can''t meet my requirements." Li Yalin smiles, but what he says makes Halley immediately raise his interest.


    "Long guns, bows and arrows, and long swords are all OK. Although I don''t advocate using so many weapons, since you''ve said that to Yalin, I won''t nag much. You said that ordinary alchemy steel can''t satisfy you, so do you need any special alloy alchemy steel? " Halley asked excitedly.


    "Yes, I hope I can make some special alloy steel, the best one is comparable to Tianjian steel." Li Yalin nodded, but what he said completely stunned Harley.


    "Heavenly Sword? You mean the sky sword of the gun shell city guliandan? Did I hear you right? " Halley asked in a strange way.


    "Of course you heard me right. Although it''s difficult, I''m very optimistic about you." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "But it''s no use just to be optimistic. As you know, ordinary alchemy steel has many restrictions when it''s set, but these legendary heavenly swords don''t have them, and I can''t find so many special alloys. I can''t make particularly powerful alchemy steel with the alloy in my hand, let alone these heavenly swords." Harley said with a bitter smile.


    "Special alloy? You go first. I''ll go back to my dorm and get some things. I''ll gather in the alchemy laboratory later. " After thinking for a while, Li Yalin immediately turned and ran away. At the same time, Li Yalin also yelled to Harley.


    "Hello! What are you going to get? It''s really fast... " At first, Harley didn''t respond, but when he wanted to call Li Yalin, Li Yalin had already disappeared. After complaining in a low voice, Harley shook his head and walked toward the alchemy laboratory.


    In fact, just now when Harley talked about special alloys, Li Yalin had already thought about whether his weapons could synthesize alchemy steel? In line with this idea, Li Yalin left first, but instead of returning to the dormitory, he took out three weapons from the upgrade space in a relatively hidden corner.


    These three weapons are all one handed sword weapons. One is a refined silver sword, the other is a legendary junior cavalry sword, and the other is a legendary senior Holy Cross sword. These three weapons are all from fantasy 3. Moreover, all the metals used in these three weapons are different. Li Yalin is wondering whether these three long swords can be combined into one? If the synthetic sword is to be made into alchemy steel, what grade will it reach? Li Yalin is very curious about this.


    Thanks to Jane ayang Hwan, no chance, no chance, saberalter''s reward.


    From today on, if you have a double monthly ticket, please vote for it www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 309

    "Oh? Is this what you''re going to get? It''s an exaggeration. This sword is not made of pure silver, is it? The metal of these two swords also looks very special. It should not be alloy, right After Li Yalin took the three swords to the alchemy laboratory, Halley looked at the three swords in surprise and asked.


    "Try to synthesize these three swords into one alchemy steel, and then you need your skills." With a smile, Li Yalin patted Harley on the shoulder and made a look that I like you.


    "I''ll have a try. I haven''t seen any of these three metals, and it''s too little time to spend only one day. If you give me more time, maybe I can work out some ways." Harley said with a wry smile, although these three swords are very interesting to Harley, it''s very difficult to make them into alchemy steel in the team match tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry. Just give me a weapon tomorrow. It''s not a very strong opponent. You can handle it casually." Li Yalin makes a gesture that doesn''t matter. Then he takes a sniper rifle and a long sword of alchemy steel in Harley''s laboratory. After Harley''s debugging, Li Yalin leaves Harley. Looking at Harley''s figure of studying alchemy steel, Li Yalin decides that it''s better not to disturb him.


    Today''s training task has already been completed, so Li Yalin did not go back to the training ground, but directly went back to the dormitory to have a rest. However, when he just came back to the door of the dormitory, Li Yalin found a pink bento box hanging on the door handle. Seeing this situation, Li Yalin''s face could not help but smile bitterly.


    If Li Yalin''s guess is correct, this bento box should be given by Mei Xian. After opening the bento box, the food in it is the same as that in memory. It looks like a sandwich with great appetite. But Li Yalin remembers that she didn''t help Mei Xian. Why did she still send the Bento anonymously like the original story? While eating a sandwich, Li Yalin wondered.


    Forget it, it''s no use thinking so much. Let''s go one step at a time. Anyway, Li Yalin doesn''t hate Mei Xian, and he has free Bento to eat, so he can save himself cooking.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Yalin had already come to the field of the team match. However, after seeing Nina, Li Yalin found that there were two big black circles in her eyes. I can''t help it, because Li Yalin didn''t go to the cleaning department as the original protagonist, so Nina did all the cleaning work yesterday. It seems that she didn''t sleep much last night.


    "Captain Nina, are you ok? I think you''d better have a rest. " Looking at Nina like this, Li Yalin immediately came forward and said with great concern.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter, no problem at all!" Hearing what Li Yalin said, Nina immediately made a gesture and patted Li Yalin on the shoulder.


    After changing into black combat clothes, all the members of the 17th team came to the rest area of the team. Although the competition has not yet started, there are a lot of people on the seats of the spectator seat. Everyone is discussing today''s battle situation warmly, but they are generally not optimistic about the 17th team. Although there is a champion in the 17th team, the number is too small A fatal injury, not to mention the 17th team today''s opponent is the 16th team which is very good in all aspects.


    Not long after Li Yalin and his team entered the rest area, all the members of the 16th team came out one after another. At this time, Nina immediately ran to the leader of the 16th team and said seriously, "please give me more advice."


    "To lead a small team is equal to me? How much can these people do? Hum The captain of the 16th team is an uncle with long hair. After a cold hum, this guy threw Nina and left with his team members in disdain. Not only that, but also the team members of the 16th team laughed one by one.


    "These guys really don''t deserve beating!" Seeing this situation, Li Yalin immediately wants to teach each other a lesson, but just after Li Yalin stands up, he is stopped by Feili.


    "Feili Xuemei? Why did you stop me? " Seeing that filie stops herself, Li Yalin is very puzzled. If Harley or shanid stops herself, Li Yalin doesn''t feel surprised, but filie stops herself, which is really incomprehensible.


    "The race is about to start. You can deal with them whatever you want." Feili''s answer is very simple and indifferent, but it is also very reasonable, so after hearing Feili''s words, Li Yalin immediately relaxed his mind, and then waited for Nina''s instructions.


    "The outcome of this competition will determine the position of urban warfare. Please don''t take it lightly." Although she was thrown away by Uncle long hair, Nina didn''t make any response. Instead, she frowned slightly and then turned to Li Yalin and said to them.


    "Now we''re going to hold a confrontation. The 17th team is the attacker and the 16th team is the defender. We should treat it like a real urban war!" After both sides all stood in the middle of the field, a man with short blond hair began to announce the pre match requirements. At this time, shanid also whispered in Li Yalin''s ear: "this is the martial arts chief, boss bonze.""Yes After the captains of both sides finished answering, bonze raised his right hand, "two teams! All go to the designated positions Then everyone will return to you. At this time, the voice of understanding speaker will also ring on the whole field.


    "Now is the match between team 16 and team 17. Please pay attention to stray bullets and other injuries that may be caused by accidents..." This procedure is very clear in everyone''s heart, so no one in the audience paid any attention to the commentator. Instead, they all cheered loudly, hoping to arouse the fighting spirit of the two teams, so that the audience could enjoy a wonderful game.


    "Our winning condition is to completely destroy the enemy team or destroy the flag placed in the enemy position. Now we have to make a choice between them. It''s unrealistic to destroy the enemy completely, so my plan is to destroy the flag of the enemy''s position. Now the enemy''s target is me, so it''s up to me to lure the enemy to take the bait. At this time, Yalin, you are responsible for the charge, and shanid is responsible for the support! " After Nina finished the tactics of the game, the whole team took action.


    At this time, the alchemy steel in filie''s hand has turned into pink petals, flying into the air. It looks very beautiful, but they don''t have time to appreciate it now. At Nina''s urging, everyone is rushing towards the enemy''s Square. After seeing the enemy''s flag, shanid stops first, and then he finds a high place The next position is hidden.


    "Captain Nina, are you ok? I don''t think you can open your eyes any more. " At this time, Li Yalin has been following Nina to move towards the enemy position. Although this confrontation is very important for Nina, it is just a game for Li Yalin. So at this time, Li Yalin is more concerned about Nina''s body.


    "Don''t worry, I have no problem. After I have attracted the enemy''s target, it''s up to you to destroy the enemy''s flag, so I''ll put everything on you." Nina forced a smile, then continue to run forward.


    "But..." Just when Li Yalin wanted to say something else, Feili''s voice suddenly appeared and interrupted what Li Yalin wanted to say.


    "Enemy reaction, approaching." With the words of Feili, three members of the 16th team have appeared in front of Li Yalin and Nina.


    "Recovery!" After the enemy appeared, Nina immediately took out her own alchemy steel. At this time, the opponent''s attack had arrived. A fat man with a big axe swung the axe fiercely and cut at Nina fiercely. However, although the blow seemed very fierce, this guy''s strength could only reach the fourth level, which was not good for Nina At the same time, the remaining two guys with long swords surrounded Li Yalin.


    "I''m not familiar with it, but I''ll practice with you." With a smile, Li Yalin restored the long sword in his hand. After that, he held the sword in his backhand. Then he just waved a sword in vain. A huge wind pressure blew the two guys with the long sword away.


    For this sudden blow, all the people on the scene were stunned. At this time, Li Yalin was even more unreasonable. In an instant, he accelerated and dived in front of the fat man with eyes. He didn''t use any moves. He just kicked the fat man with a light foot directly on a big tree. Although Li Yalin didn''t use any strength, he was so powerful The impact still made the fat man with bad eyes faint.


    "Yalin, you..." At this time Nina is very surprised to see Li Yalin, almost speechless.


    "What''s the problem? Captain Nina Li Yalin smiles a little, but then he instantly recovers his sniper rifle. He seems very casual and quickly fires a shot. However, a figure is directly planted from the tree with a "poop" sound. When you notice there, you find that this guy is the sniper of the 16th team.

 Chapter 310

    It took less than 20 seconds from Li Yalin''s shooting to solving the four members of the 16th team. In less than half a minute, the 16th team was almost destroyed, leaving only the captain who had not appeared. This made all the audience exclaim.


    "Who are you?" Uncle Changfa, who just appeared and saw all his players killed, was also very surprised to look at Li Yalin and asked. In this confrontation, uncle Changfa sent all his elite players. Even he couldn''t defeat the joint attack of these players, but he didn''t expect that all these people were killed by Li Yalin face to face.


    After a short surprise, all the audience burst out into huge cheers. The 17th team, which was originally thought to have no hope of winning, unexpectedly appeared such a powerful expert. Although it was not surprising with a pair of dull glasses, Li Yalin''s strength was recognized by all the audience.


    "Didn''t you just say that? You''re looking forward to the level of our team 17 this time. Now I''ll show you! " After Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smirk, he immediately disappeared in the same place. After everyone reflected it, Li Yalin had already appeared behind the long haired uncle, which caused the audience''s exclamation.


    Of course, Li Yalin did not use space magic blink, but with super-high speed so that the audience can not distinguish Li Yalin''s body, so in the eyes of ordinary people, Li Yalin seems to disappear out of thin air.


    Just when Li Yalin appeared behind uncle long hair, uncle long hair still failed to respond. However, just after he saw Li Yalin''s figure disappear, Li Yalin had already kicked him on the butt and directly kicked him down the hillside. Who told him to pretend that he had nothing to do? He had to stand on the top of that high hill. Now uncle long hair fell heavily and rolled to Nina''s side.


    After kicking uncle long hair, Li Yalin didn''t stop. Instead, he made a bluff and cut off the flag on the opponent''s position. When Li Yalin held the flag in his hand, the voice of the end of the game had spread all over the venue.


    "It''s amazing, Arlene. How on earth did you do it?" At this time, everyone has come to Li Yalin''s side, and just after Harley tens of thousands, shanid, who is on the side, also put his arms around Li Yalin''s shoulder and said to Li Yalin with a playful smile: "I didn''t expect that you are really good at it. I really don''t know how high your strength is. Maybe you will be even better than boss bonze!"


    "Come on, I don''t want to be so close to men." After Li Yalin broke away shanid''s body, he said with an unhappy face.


    Li Yalin''s words stunned shanid, but then he laughed more loudly. He felt that Li Yalin''s temper was right for his appetite. It seemed that the 17th team would be interesting in the future.


    "Yalin, you..." Looking at Li Yalin in front of her, Nina''s mood is very complicated. At the moment, she wants to say something, but she doesn''t know what to say, so after several times of silence, Nina falls into silence.


    "Captain Nina!" At this time, Li Yalin stood in front of Nina very seriously, put her hands on Nina''s shoulder and said, "do you want to be stronger?"


    "Of course Li Yalin was so suddenly asked a Leng, but immediately Nina will shout to Li Yalin.


    "If you want to, let''s have a special training together sometime, OK?" Just after you finished, Li Yalin put the corner of her mouth to Nina''s ear and said in a low voice with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing what Li Yalin said, Nina was stunned at first, then turned red, and pushed Li Yalin away. However, when she pushed Li Yalin away, Nina''s head was tiny and indisputable, which made Li Yalin laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? Since you have such a powerful force, why didn''t you say it earlier? Do you want me to be a bait? " Nina, who is blushing with laughter from Li Yalin, catches Li Yalin and doesn''t let go.


    "I''ve said that for a long time. I''m very strong, but you don''t take it seriously." Li Yalin shrugged and made a helpless expression.


    "Did you say that?" Nina, who just wanted to question, was stunned. It seems that Li Yalin did say this when he joined the team, but he didn''t care.


    "Remember? I did say that. " Seeing Nina''s appearance, I know that she must remember, so at this time, Li Yalin looks very proud.


    "So what if you said that? No one will care about such vague words! " Seeing this, Nina immediately quibbled, but in exchange for Li Yalin''s more playful smile.


    "Forget it. Don''t forget tomorrow''s training." Knowing that she won''t win if she entangles in this topic, Nina quickly turns away and runs to the lounge after putting down this sentence.


    "Come with me." Just when Li Yalin looks at Nina''s back with a smile on her face, filie comes to Li Yalin and says that there is no fluctuation in her expression, so Li Yalin doesn''t know what filie wants to do.After leaving the venue, Li Yalin and filie got on the tram to their dormitories. Because they all live in high-grade dormitories, Li Yalin''s apartment is still very close to filie''s apartment, and it takes less than ten minutes to walk.


    "I know why my brother transferred you to the martial arts department. You are really not an ordinary person." After a long silence on the tram, Philip finally said something.


    "Feili Xuemei, is that what you came to me for?" Li Yalin looked at Feili and said.


    "Have you ever thought that your brother arranged for you to join the 17th team?" Filie did not answer what Li Yalin said, but asked a new question.


    "Your brother is president Calian. As a student president, I think he can do it." Li Yalin smiles a little. In fact, as early as the beginning, Li Yalin has found that the two martial arts freshmen in the fight are not right, and they are stiff in their movements. The last blow is aimed at Li Yalin. It''s like forcing Li Yalin to make a move. However, at that time, Li Yalin didn''t care. Later, when he joined the 17th team, he pushed the boat along the river. After all, as early as in the original plot, Li Yalin had already seen the cunning side of President Calian, so Li Yalin didn''t have any accident at all.


    "I don''t know what to say next." Although most of his face is blocked by glasses, Li Yalin''s smile can''t be blocked by glasses. After seeing Li Yalin''s smile, even Feili, a girl without three, is stunned.


    "You should know what NianWei is, don''t you?" At this time, Feili suddenly asked a question, but she didn''t wait for Li Yalin to answer. Filie then continued to ask and answer herself: "those who can manipulate objects and collect information with invisible hands are NianWei. They can see things they can''t see, and sometimes they can fly NianWei to talk with people who are far away from them..."


    "You can''t get it by training. It''s really the talent chosen by God, right? But do you really think so? " Before filie finished, Li Yalin had already interrupted filie''s words. There was already a definition of why the NianWei was a thing, but Li Yalin''s next question made filie stunned.


    "What do you mean by that?" Although Feili is surprised, there is still no expression on her face, but her eyes have betrayed her heart. From her eyes, Li Yalin can fully see that Feili''s heart has already been surging.


    "It''s just NianWei. Don''t be so surprised. Although I don''t know how you exercise, NianWei is a kind of mental power after all. As long as the mental power is enough, everyone can start NianWei." As he spoke, Li Yalin opened his left hand and saw several golden NianWei petals appear in Li Yalin''s hands, floating under Li Yalin''s control.


    "Are you also a nun?" Filie''s pupil shrinks. At this time, she can no longer keep her appearance. A pair of small hands cover her mouth and almost scream out. After all, Li Yalin''s strength as a martial arts artist is amazing. Now that she has such a powerful NianWei, Li Yalin''s real strength is unimaginable.


    "Although there are some boasting elements, NianWei is really simple, at least in my eyes it is quite simple." Li Yalin shrugged and said that before, Li Yalin had also observed the use of NianWei by Feili, so he had a deep understanding of NianWei. Li Yalin found that all those who read Wei are born with very strong mental power, which is tens of times more than that of ordinary people. Even the most ordinary one, his mental power can be comparable to that of a fourth-order magician, which can be said to be a unique talent.


    But just because she was born with a strong mental power and didn''t know how to use it, then NianWei is still a weak profession. At least in Li Yalin''s opinion, take Feili as an example. Her NianWei is very strong, and even some of her huge mental power has begun to materialize. But her attack and defense ability is quite poor, and she can only carry out basic defense Not to mention defense, even the power of attack is quite small. It''s the saddest thing in the world for those who read Wei to have such powerful mental power but don''t know how to use it effectively.


    "You''d better keep a low profile, and you''d better keep things under wraps as a threat reader." After Li Yalin finished speaking, Feili has recovered the appearance of Sanwu. At this time, she said to Li Yalin with no expression on her face.


    Thanks to dream Creek, saberalter.


    Thank you for Higgins'' monthly pass. Now it''s in double monthly pass www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 311

    "What do you mean by this?" Li Yalin''s heart is a little clear, but he is also a little puzzled. Li Yalin understands the meaning of Feili, but Li Yalin thinks that he doesn''t get along with Feili so well, does he? Why does Philly say such a reminder to herself?


    "My brother will do everything for jieerni. As long as he can protect jieerni, he will do whatever it takes. Even I am the same, because after I had the ability to surpass the ordinary people, my brother forced me to transfer to the martial arts department. I hate my brother. That man will do anything mean to win, so I think it''s better for you not to show off too much. " Feili''s words are very calm, but Li Yalin can see that her heart is not as calm as it seems. Although Li Yalin wants to comfort Feili, he doesn''t know what to say.


    If you want to talk about Calian, he is a man who does everything in order to achieve his goal, but he is also an extreme sister control. Although he has never expressed his concern in front of Philip, he is very concerned about her. He even protects her everywhere. I''m afraid that it''s also a relationship to let Li Yalin join the 17th team, so Li Yalin has a lot to do with her Even though Yalin knows something, he can''t tell her now. After all, a spoiler is a bad behavior, and it will also arouse her suspicion.


    Next, Li Yalin and fili kept silent all the time. Li Yalin didn''t know what to say, while fili broke out with three non attributes. She just looked at the front and didn''t say a word until the tram arrived. After they just said goodbye, they separated.


    Although I don''t understand why filie said these words to herself, it''s not the time to think about it, because after Li Yalin got home, Nina was already waiting for herself at the door of his house.


    "Captain Nina, don''t you have to rest today?" After a bitter smile, Li Yalin said that after the match, Li Yalin just talked with Feili for a while and then went straight home. However, even so, Nina was a step faster than herself. It can be seen that Nina came to Li Yalin''s home as soon as the match was over. Although Li Yalin intended to improve Nina''s strength, she was a little too positive, right? You know, it''s almost dusk, especially Nina didn''t have a good rest last night. If she trains again tonight, she will not be able to bear it.


    "You don''t need to rest. Don''t you mean special training! I went home to think about it. I feel that the faster the special training starts, the better. " Nina doesn''t care about anything else. Today, Li Yalin''s performance has shocked her, so her mood of improving strength can surpass everything.


    "If you want to improve your strength, it''s very simple, that is, you must have a healthy body. I heard that you are working in a cleaning department, right? The work there is very tiring, and you have classes and training during the day. In addition, your exercise method is not correct. If you go on like this, you will be exhausted sooner or later. " Li Yalin said with a frown.


    "It doesn''t matter, my body is very good, as long as it can improve the strength, I can eat anything." Hearing what Li Yalin said, Nina immediately grabbed Li Yalin''s arm and said.


    "This is not a problem that can be solved by taking pains. Now you have accumulated a lot of hidden injuries in your body. Although it is not obvious now, if you go on like this, you will fall to the ground in less than a month." After glancing at Nina''s body, Li Yalin said in a very worried tone. As a priest, Li Yalin can easily see Nina''s physical problems. Even if he doesn''t know the original story, Li Yalin can make a conclusion just by Nina''s current state.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve always been very healthy!" Hearing what Li Yalin said, Nina immediately cried out.


    "It''s just that you feel good about yourself. Anyway, unless you are obedient, I will never give you special training!" Li Yalin glances at Nina, then flashes by. Nina opens the door and walks in. Nina, who doesn''t get Li Yalin''s reply, naturally follows in.


    "Listen to my advice, Captain Nina, I can make you stronger, but that doesn''t mean you have to be tough. Scientific training is the most correct. Don''t be lost by strength." After opening the refrigerator, he took out two bottles of drinks and handed one to Nina. Li Yalin said to her sincerely.


    "But I really want to improve, even at any cost." Holding the drink in her hand, Nina lowered her head and said plaintively. However, after hearing Nina''s words, Li Yalin''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile.


    "What if I say I want your body?" Li Yalin suddenly narrowed her eyes and said so in Nina''s ear. Nina immediately widened her eyes and looked at Li Yalin strangely. However, Li Yalin burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, are you stupid? As a girl, don''t say you can pay any price. You can''t afford it. " After Li Yalin takes a playful look at Nina, Nina immediately understands that she has been teased by Li Yalin.


    "You fellow!" Nina just wanted to stand up, but Li Yalin immediately threw a ring to Nina. After catching Li Yalin''s ring in a panic, Nina thought of something and suddenly looked at Li Yalin with a red face."I said you don''t want to be crooked. There''s no other meaning to give you this ring. It''s not an ordinary ring. It can improve your strength. Although it''s not a lot, it can at least satisfy your desire to improve your strength." As soon as Li Yalin looks at Nina''s face, she knows that she definitely wants to be crooked again, so Li Yalin immediately explains to her.


    What Li Yalin throws Nina is a power ring. Nina is eager to improve her strength. Li Yalin is very clear about this, but he also understands Nina''s current situation. Unless she kills a lot of polluting animals after her engagement with Li Yalin, Nina can''t increase her strength very quickly. Of course, if Nina is allowed to take drugs, it''s not that she can''t improve her strength, but Li Yalin doesn''t agree with this method, because it''s not the right way at all, unless her strength reaches a neck bottle and can''t be improved any more, otherwise taking drugs is just a waste of her physical potential.


    "Increase my strength?" Nina looked at Li Yalin in confusion. She had never heard of such a magic ring. With a suspicious attitude, Nina put the ring on her finger. But after wearing the ring, Nina''s expression immediately became surprised.


    "What''s this?" Nina has obviously felt the growth of her strength, and the capacity of Jianke has increased by at least 10%, which is a very amazing growth.


    "Don''t be so surprised. It''s just a stupid way to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. As long as you take off this ring, your strength will be beaten back to its original shape, so you''d better increase your strength honestly." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "It''s amazing, but what do you mean? Can this kind of valuable thing be used for me without reservation? What if I never give it back to you? " At this time Nina raised her head and looked at Li Yalin with burning eyes.


    "I didn''t want you to give it back at all. I was going to give it to you." Li Yalin said after touching his nose.


    "What? Send it to me? We''ve only known each other for two days, right? Am I so trustworthy? Don''t make people think too simply! " Nina asked incredulously, although Nina was originally a person who would give you heart and lung as long as you were good to me. Seeing Li Yalin who was more stupid than herself, Nina couldn''t help saying something.


    "People''s hearts are not so simple, but you are such a stupid and persistent captain that I am worthy of doing so." Although Li Yalin thinks so in his heart, he can''t say so in his mouth.


    "But you are my captain. I don''t think you will do anything to hurt me." Li Yalin said to Nina with a smile.


    "Forget it, I can''t explain it to you clearly. In short, don''t take out this kind of thing so easily in the future. It will cause a lot of people''s bad heart. Even I can''t help but be moved after seeing this kind of props, so you''d better put it away and never take it out." Although Nina was reluctant to part with her, she took off her power ring and handed it back to Li Yalin without any hesitation. It can be seen that Nina made this choice with great determination.


    "There''s no need for such a captain Nina. Since I don''t have the reason to take back what I sent out, and I don''t give you this ring for nothing, you can lead us to win all the Games in the future. Oh, by the way, you can also wear this ring. It''s better to wear it on your index finger. Although this ring can''t improve your strength, it can gather your whole body strength to make a blow beyond your own strength. In case of emergency, this ring may help you through a difficult time. Of course, a powerful blow also has a big sequela, that is, after you hit with all your strength, your body will be quite tired, and it may be very difficult even to stand, so you should use it carefully. " After pushing the power ring back to Nina, Li Yalin seems to think of something, then throws another ring to Nina, and then tells Nina the ability of this ring.


    In fact, this ring is the ring that I got from the lucky draw. Although in youyoubaishu, the ring can only emit spiritual power, Li Yalin found that no matter what energy this ring can emit, even pure spiritual power, but she was thinking about Nina''s disastrous experience in the future Li Yalin decided that it was better to give Nina the ring for self-defense. Anyway, Li Yalin could not use this kind of props which limited her strength.


    Thank you saberalter, Jang Ling Hwan, sir. The beauty is the reward of the glorious knight.


    Today is the last day. Don''t forget the students who haven''t cast their monthly tickets.


    There are YY students said for a long time has not three, tomorrow is may day, then tomorrow will be a small explosion ~ ~ (not finished, to be continued, if you want to know how the future, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 312

    Although Li Yalin can''t use this kind of low-level props, it is absolutely a very useful life-saving props for Nina. As long as she doesn''t encounter a particularly powerful opponent or a polluting animal, I believe that Nina can completely survive an ordinary accident with this ring.


    Nina doesn''t agree with Li Yalin''s practice of pushing back one and returning two. After a long time, Nina takes the two rings. Of course, Nina naturally has her thoughts in her heart, but Li Yalin can''t know what she thinks.


    After sitting in Li Yalin''s dormitory for a while, Nina got up and left. Since Li Yalin didn''t plan to have a special training tonight, Nina would go back to work in the Department. However, when Li Yalin sent her away, Li Yalin said seriously, "team leader Nina, if you can, don''t do the plot work in the Department. What do you want to learn I have to deal with the living expenses. In the future, we don''t have to worry about the training expenses of our team. I will communicate with President Calian. Now what you need is rest. Don''t let me find that you still secretly practice martial arts at night. If I find out, I won''t teach you any martial arts. "


    "You Well, I promise you, but I won''t let go of the cleaning work of government departments. It''s not just a matter of money. " Nina hesitated for a while. Although she wondered why Li Yalin knew so much, after seeing Li Yalin''s serious eyes, Nina only nodded and agreed, but she didn''t agree to work.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t say more. I''ll see you in the driving range tomorrow." Li Yalin smiles, waves to Nina who has gone away, and then returns to her room.


    The next day, outside the guardrail of the training ground, Li Yalin found that at least 20 girls had gathered there, including those majoring in education and martial arts. They were probably freshmen and sophomores. When Li Yalin just stepped on the ground, these girls had already cried out.


    "Hi, my kittens, how are you After seeing so many girls, shanid''s eyes immediately radiated a dazzling light, only to see that he had set a posture that he thought was the most handsome, and then waved to the girls outside the guardrail.


    "Wow! Master Yalin! Master shanid Shanid''s wave is like lighting a dynamite bag, in exchange for more cheers from the girls.


    "It''s probably the effect of the competition. The number of fans is at least four times as much as usual!" Shanid put his hand on Li Yalin''s shoulder with a smile and made a familiar look at Li Yalin.


    "Yes? That''s really good. " Li Yalin just took a good look at shanid. There were no ups and downs on his expression. However, Li Yalin was also very puzzled. He said that after wearing these glasses, he was not very outstanding in appearance. He could only see that his skin was fair and his face was good. As for the others, he could not distinguish them. But even so, a few girls are shouting the name of Li Yalin, which can show how important strength is in this steel shell city world. As long as you have strength and your appearance is past, then many people will like you.


    "You are really cold. I think there are many young girls and children coming for you." Shanid winked at Li Yalin with a banter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "If you like, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, isn''t it just right for your Playboy''s appetite?" Li Yalin didn''t care about shanid''s words at all. After he finished, he walked towards Nina. At this time, Nina has already set up the training program, and then he just needs to train according to the process.


    "Wait a minute, Captain Nina, I don''t want to use the machine for training today. I want to know your basic skills, at least I have to know them well." Li Yalin doesn''t plan to carry out combat training. He knows a lot about this combat training in his heart. Although the training effect is really good for ordinary students, it is very suitable for small team confrontation and urban warfare, but in Li Yalin''s eyes, it is not like this.


    "But it''s hard to get access to this training ground." Nina was a little embarrassed and said that Li Yalin was not in the small indoor training ground before. In addition to ordinary training, the former indoor training ground could not carry out team cooperation training and simulated war training at all. Li Yalin''s large training ground now is fully equipped, but there are few such training fields, And it will be used in the team match, so it''s very difficult to get the right to use it. Nina spent a lot of effort before today''s training, so now when Li Yalin said that she would give up training, Nina would certainly hesitate.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as your strength is strong enough, everything else is just floating clouds. With this unreliable machine training alone, when do you want to grow up? Why don''t I take you out of town now? I believe the pollution animals there will open your eyes. By then, you won''t be training this kind of children''s stuff. " Looking at the automatic trainer in front of him, Li Yalin said with indifference that although this kind of trainer looks good and has enough attack power, its attack power is single and its action ability is just a few sets back and forth. It will take a long time for us to improve our strength with these things."Well, what''s your opinion now." After hesitating for a while, Nina finally made up her mind. At this time, she was staring at Li Yalin. She wanted to know what good method Li Yalin had.


    "Shanid, you can practice your own sniping skills. Felix, you can move freely. Harley still studies the alchemy steel we talked about before. As for captain Nina, you can practice your moves now. I need to know your comprehensive strength." Li Yalin is like the captain of the 17th team. After giving all the orders, he turns his eyes to Nina.


    Since Li Yalin said that, Nina began to use her moves and skills one by one. Li Yalin nodded to herself after seeing them. Nina''s basic skills are still very solid. Although she is not very proficient in internal and external forces, as long as she carries out some systematic training, Nina''s strength will certainly improve A qualitative leap.


    Although the teaching method of jieerni in Xueyuan city is good, the cultivation method of Qiji is not so ideal. After all, the cultivation method of Qiji represents the overall strength level of an urban martial arts artist, and the cultivation of Qiji between each mobile city is not all in circulation. For the time being, let''s just say guliandan. There are many high-level cultivation methods in guliandan, but all of them belong to guliandan''s internal secrets. It''s impossible for guliandan to leave.


    It''s quite a genius that Nina can finally reach the sixth level with this popular cultivation method. Ordinary martial artists are lucky that they can reach the fifth level in learning popular skills. Therefore, Li Yalin now wants to teach Nina to learn some advanced skills.


    "Well, Captain, I''ve got a preliminary understanding of your strength. Although you have solid basic skills, your cultivation method is really poor. Both internal and external departments can only be said to be of general level. If you want to greatly improve your strength, then you should be prepared to bear hardships." After Nina practiced, Li Yalin came forward with a smile and said.


    "I''ve always been ready to bear hardships, but Yalin, I always have a question to ask you. Can you tell me how strong you really are? What is the gap between us? I''ve always wanted to know. " Nina nodded her head and then asked Li Yalin.


    "You will naturally know how strong my strength is. As long as you reach that level, you will understand. In fact, it''s not me who beat you. It''s difficult for you to pick more than three pollution animals with your current strength, not to mention those male and old pollution animals." Li Yalin said with a bitter smile, how can he answer this question? Do you think you are the most powerful one? Nina doesn''t know the classification of these grades.


    "Have you ever seen a real polluter?" After hearing what Li Yalin said, Nina''s interest was immediately raised. Although she has seen pictures of polluting animals, Nina has never seen any real polluting animals. After all, jieerni is not guliandan, and it seems that in addition to guliandan, a heterogeneous City, all mobile cities are trying their best to avoid polluting animals. If they really encounter groups of pollution animals If it''s a pollution animal, it''s estimated that jieerni will be destroyed long ago.


    "Yes, I have." Li Yalin said vaguely that although there are many memories of pollution animals in his memory, Li Yalin has never seen pollution animals, so Li Yalin''s answer can only be very vague.


    "What do you mean? Don''t say it. " Looking at Li Yalin''s picture, Nina thought Li Yalin didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t go into it.


    "Well, now I''d better teach you some advanced skills. First, I''ll start with the Chong Chi of the external force department." Next, Li Yalin explained to Nina some of the cultivation methods of Chi in her memory through her own understanding. Because her foundation is good, Nina learned very quickly.

 Chapter 313

    One afternoon''s training time passed quickly. As Li Yalin and Nina both taught and studied carefully, Nina''s progress was quite fast, but her understanding of Xu deepened a lot. In addition, Li Yalin''s words were simple and easy to understand, which made Nina have a sense of sudden realization. She understood all the places she had never understood before.


    In fact, the reason why Li Yalin was able to teach Nina was that in addition to his memory fragments, Li Yalin went to the library this morning to read the books about Xie. After Li Yalin''s super brain analysis, Li Yalin also deepened his understanding of Xie, so this afternoon Li Yalin would teach Nina confidently.


    Just after the training, Nina is still excited to want Li Yalin to continue to guide herself, but Li Yalin reluctantly points to the time. Although Li Yalin can completely rely on his own energy to maintain his life without eating, Li Yalin thinks that if she does this, it will be out of the scope of human beings, so Li Yalin thinks that it''s time to eat now, and it''s still time It''s better to have dinner first.


    If Li Yalin doesn''t mean the time is OK, after seeing the time, Nina suddenly exclaimed and ran away. As she ran, Nina waved and said, "I''ll go first. The Department still needs me to clean, otherwise I''ll be late!"


    "Didn''t I say you shouldn''t work so hard? You are... " Before Li Yalin finished speaking, Nina had already entered the dressing room, which made Li Yalin shake his head and sigh. Nina was good at everything, but she was too desperate.


    "Master Yalin!" Just when Li Yalin was about to go back to the dressing room to change clothes, the girls outside the guardrail of the driving range cheered loudly. After an afternoon, it seems that these girls have changed a lot of people, and come one after another. Although they are fans of the 17th team, basically no one can hold on to the end, but the voice of senior Yalin made Li Yalin happy Yalin is very familiar. When she turns her head, she finds that Miffy, Meixian and nalji are standing outside the fence.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Yalin walked on the edge of the fence and said hello to the three girls, but before the three girls could speak, her girls introduced themselves. I didn''t expect that Li Yalin was really popular.


    "Stop! Stop! As a new reporter of look''n, I have the exclusive right to interview senior Yalin! " See oneself etc. is really speechless, Mi Fei immediately cried out, this voice is so big that everyone''s eyes are turned to her.


    "Well, we all heard that. Miffy Xuemei, you can go to the rest room of the 17th team to find me, and thank you for your support." Seeing that it was not a place to talk, Li Yalin nodded to Miffy. However, after seeing the lost eyes of the other girls, he waved like a scholar, shanid. But all of a sudden, these girls recovered their spirits and cried out one by one.


    After making a gesture to Miffy and them, Li Yalin quickly left this land of right and wrong. Although Li Yalin has been fighting for a long time, he can''t do anything to make fun of him like shanid in front of strange girls.


    After Li Yalin returned to the dressing room and washed it a little, he changed back to his ordinary uniform. When he came to the rest room, Miffy, Meixian and nalji had already been waiting there. When he saw Li Yalin coming out, the three girls immediately welcomed him.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Li Yalin smiles, then signals the three girls to sit down, and Li Yalin himself gives them a few drinks.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Yalin. I didn''t expect that you could remember us just once. It''s so happy for us. Do you think it''s Ah Mei? By the way, Ah Mei, don''t you have anything else to say to your predecessors? Now is the time. " Miffy pulled Mei Xian who lowered her head and put her hand behind her back, then said jokingly.


    "That Master Yalin, thank you for saving us at the opening ceremony Mei Xian was overwhelmed by Miffy''s sudden attack, but then she reacted and bowed to Li Yalin while thanking him. Li Yalin was embarrassed.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. After all, I was there at that time. Besides, I can''t watch you beautiful girls get hurt." Li Yalin said quickly.


    "But Mei Xian Xuemei, why do you keep your hands behind your back? Isn''t it hard for you to sit like this? " At this time, Li Yalin asked some questions.


    "Ah! This If master Yalin doesn''t mind, please take this... " After hearing what Li Yalin said, Mei Xian was like a frightened rabbit. But when her face turned red, she suddenly handed something behind her to Li Yalin. It turned out to be a pink bento box.


    "This bento box looks familiar. It''s very similar to the bento box that I put on the doorknob every day. Although I didn''t know it before, now look at it. Isn''t it Mei Xian you who made it?" After seeing the bento box, Li Yalin made a clear smile."That I''m really sorry that without your consent... " Just after Li Yalin finished, Mei Xian quickly bowed and apologized, which made Li Yalin feel at a loss.


    "I said don''t do that. I just want to say that the Bento is delicious. Thank you very much. If you are free, you can come to my dormitory. I hope you can have a return visit." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "I see. If you don''t mind..." At this point, Mei Xian''s voice was too low to be heard, as if she had thought of something, and the temperature on her face could already emit steam.


    "Well, it''s very delicious. It''s almost the same as the cookies in the pastry shop. I like sweets very much, especially this chocolate cookie!" After Li Yalin opened the bento box, he found that it was full of new cookies. After tasting one, Li Yalin immediately exclaimed.


    "If you like..." It''s a shy girl. Maybe it''s because she is not familiar with Li Yalin. Every time Mei Xian talks, her voice becomes very small.


    "Of course, Ah Mei''s dream is to become a pastry maker, but now she is doing research on pastry every day, and nalji wants to join the city police, training in binding every day. Now I''ve officially become an intern reporter of look''n, and I''ve written a report on the active deeds of master Yalin before. Look, the sales are booming now! " At this time, Miffy is proud to say, and at the same time, she also took out her look''n reporter card, Miffy in the photo is really very proud.


    "In other words, due to the activity of the opening ceremony, he transferred to the martial arts department, and then he was promoted to the team immediately. Later, he was brilliant in the team competition. It''s really a gorgeous performance that doesn''t match your honest appearance." At this time, one side of nalji is also a face of admiration said.


    "Yes? I don''t feel much about it, but nalji Xuemei, I think you have good qualifications. Do you want to join our 17th team? You''ll be better then. " After Li Yalin touched his nose, he suddenly asked nalji.


    "Join the 17th team?" Hearing what Li Yalin said, nalji suddenly fell silent. Although what Li Yalin said moved her, it has always been her wish to join the city police. Now it''s really difficult for her to choose.


    "Don''t answer me so quickly. Think about it first, but I really want you to join our team." Seeing nalji''s hesitant expression, Li Yalin didn''t force her too much, just said with a smile.


    "Well, master Yalin, I''ll think it over." After hearing what Li Yalin said, nalji took a long breath. Now it''s really hard for her to make a choice.


    "That Don''t call me elder. Although I''m older than you, we are friends now. You can just call me by my name. I''m not used to being called elder At this time, Li Yalin touched his nose again and said, "it''s really not used to being called master all the time.".


    "Is that ok? If that''s the case, I''ll go over it and call you Alin. On the contrary, Alin, you can also call us ah Fei, Ah Mei and ah Na. " Hearing what Li Yalin said, Miffy immediately went to the stick with the snake, but her address really made Li Yalin feel a little embarrassed.


    "It''s just your hobby, isn''t it?" At this time, nalji''s fist has fallen on Mifei''s head. While Mifei rubs her head, nalji says to Li Yalin with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, senior Yalin, this guy is a little hyperactive indeed. I will educate her after I go back."


    "It doesn''t matter. What I said just now is also true. If you can, just call me by my name. I don''t have to call you Xuemei Xuemei. How nice it is to call you by your name directly." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "Since the elder said so, we are offended." Hear Li Yalin himself said so, Na Er Ji also no longer insist, but at this time, Mi Fei is suddenly loudly called up.


    "Find the 17th team member, Ana, capture her immediately!"


    "I understand!" After Mi Fei finished, na''erji immediately took out her own binding rope to make steel, and threw it at Feili who had just entered the door.


    There are two more to be continued today. For more information, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 314

    After nalji''s binding rope is thrown out, feline who just enters the door is immediately tied tightly. With nalji''s slight exertion, feline is dragged to the eyes of the public.


    If you want to say that the feelings of these three girls are really good, although nalji is usually strict with miffi, she is actually defending her, and as long as it is what miffi wants, nalji will immediately step forward to help. Li Yalin can see through this. Although she was tied by the binding rope, filie was not injured at all. It can be seen from this that nalji really has a set of attainments in the binding technique, and she certainly has no less practice.


    "I''m Miffy Rodin of look''n weekly. Now I''m writing a report on the cometary newcomers: Li Yalin, team 17 and his friends. Please accept my interview!" At this time, Miffy has abandoned Li Yalin. After showing the reporter, she says to her with a smile, but the smile is really terrible.


    "What?" Three no girl filie as if did not understand the general, just said a word.


    "I said it was an interview!" Seeing this kind of reaction from Feili, Miffy felt helpless.


    "What?" As if to say this sentence, after repeated again and again, Miffy has found that the interviewee seems to have chosen the wrong person.


    "By the way, Alin, I want to ask you something!" After Feili bumps into a wall here, miffi''s attention immediately turns back to Li Yalin. At this time, she still bows to the end with her hands together, as if she has something important to ask Li Yalin.


    "If there is anything to be done so solemnly, please tell me first." As soon as Li Yalin looks like this, he knows that it''s not a good thing, but it seems that this is only the second time to meet. The other party should not make any unreasonable demands.


    "Please take off your glasses and let me take a picture of you. It''s always a mystery to tell you what you really look like. After interviewing your classmates in the education department, they seem to have no impression of your appearance. They have always been a low-key three good student. After they were promoted to the three-year level, they will shine brilliantly. This is really a very eye-catching topic If your appearance is published again, I think my report will be extremely hot! " Speaking of this, Miffy''s face is already intoxicated, as if she had seen the special issue sell well and was appreciated by the editor in chief.


    "Is that exaggeration? Besides, is my appearance so important? " Li Yalin was a little puzzled and said that although he didn''t care much about his appearance, if his appearance was published, it would certainly cause some unnecessary trouble.


    "Of course, it''s very important, and we are also very curious, who told you that you are always mysterious." Miffy made a deep expression, while Meixian and nalji didn''t speak, but the expression on their faces was also very curious. Even Feili, a girl with no expression, was staring at Li Yalin.


    "It doesn''t matter if I let you see it, but I really don''t want to be published in the newspapers. There''s no need at all." Looking at the curious appearance of several girls, Li Yalin could only take off her glasses with a bitter smile, but after Li Yalin''s glasses were taken off, all the girls present were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the expression so exaggerated? What''s wrong? " Look at the expressions of these girls, just like when they first saw their appearance, they were all dull, which made Li Yalin feel very interesting.


    "Oh! Are there any girls coming to our team? Welcome, huh? This beauty has never met, is it a freshman? Do you have time tomorrow? Would you like to go on a date with me? " At this time, shanid had changed his clothes and came out. After seeing Li Yalin, he came over with a smile. What made Li Yalin most depressed was that after seeing Li Yalin, shanid came to chat up him shamelessly, which made Li Yalin''s head full of black lines.


    "I said, shanid, can''t sex stop you now?" Li Yalin asked shanid with disdain.


    "That sounds familiar, isn''t it! Are you Yalin? no Are you a girl After remembering the voice in surprise, shanid pointed to Li Yalin and asked.


    "Is there something wrong with your eyesight? Or do you need to change your brain? If you need to change your mind, I can help you for free! " At this time, Li Yalin''s head has been covered with black lines, and the alchemy steel in his hand has been restored. His powerful sword is covered with his sword body. It seems that if something goes wrong, he will cut off shanid''s head.


    "I''m kidding. I''m kidding. How could my Yalin brothers be girls? I just wanted to tease everyone." After seeing this situation, shanid immediately waved his hand in a cold sweat. From Li Yalin''s expression, he was definitely not joking. Shanid wanted to live a few more days. His premature death was not what he wanted.


    "Don''t joke about it later, or your head may disappear from your neck one day!" At this time, Li Yalin is staring at shanid''s face. If he dares not to agree, Li Yalin will immediately leave a few memorials on him. Although he won''t really kill him, he can suffer. Li Yalin can still do it."I understand. I understand. It will never be like this in the future." Shanid''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. After Li Yalin took back the smelting steel, he ran out of the rest room full of sweat. Facing the blackened Li Yalin, it was so terrible that shanid could not help shaking.


    "I said Miffy, it looks like you''ve seen it, but you''re not allowed to publish my photos." After wearing flat glasses, Li Yalin said with a smiling face.


    "I see. I won''t go up there." The sober Miffy nodded repeatedly. Today''s shock was enough. Although she was a little unwilling, she didn''t want to follow shanid''s footsteps. Li Yalin was really terrible just now. At least Miffy didn''t have the courage to take photos for Li Yalin now.


    Next, after a little chat, Miffy and Meixian get up and leave. Meanwhile, Li Yalin and filie get on the tram to go home together. At this time, it''s almost dusk. After getting on the tram, Li Yalin and filie start a new round of silence game.


    "That Please don''t worry about nalji''s tying you with a rope just now. They have no malice. " Feeling embarrassed, Li Yalin can only find some topics at this time, but just after Li Yalin finished, Feili''s reply surprised him a little.


    "Nothing. I''m really happy about the rope." Feili said without expression.


    "You still feel good?" Li Yalin asked helplessly.


    "Let''s not talk about it for a moment. Let''s talk about you first. Are you sure you''re not a girl?" At this time, Feili''s words made Li Yalin more depressed.


    "When I say Feili Xuemei, I don''t believe that you can''t distinguish between men and women as a nun. What do you want to say?" Feili''s small mouth, which seems to be very merciless, really makes Li Yalin angry, but she can''t deal with Feili as she did with shanid. Moreover, it''s a kind of inexplicable subtlety to say this from the plain Feili''s mouth.


    "From today on, I''ll call you Linlin." After being silent for a long time, filie finally exports, but what she says is to embarrass Li Yalin, Lin Lin? This is really a way to make people want to make complaints about it.


    "Lin Lin? I said, "Feili Xuemei..." After hearing this address, Li Yalin immediately wanted to retort, but Feili didn''t give Li Yalin a chance at all. Instead, she looked at Li Yalin with a blank face and blocked all the words Li Yalin wanted to say.


    "Feili Xuemei is too old-fashioned. I don''t like it very much. I ask you to call it another way. Let me see You''ll be called Philly, and then I''ll call you Lin Lin This kind of self talk does not leave any room for Li Yalin to speak, as if Feili has made a decision.


    "So I''m talking about Lin Lin..." What else Li Yalin wants to say, but Feili immediately interrupts Li Yalin''s thinking.


    "Didn''t those girls call you Alin just now?" She continued.


    "Then you can call me that, at least I''m used to it." Although only Li Yalin had been named by sago and Heli, but a few more girls make complaints about it, Li Yalin felt that it was indifferent.


    "It''s no good. I don''t like to call you by the same name as others. If you are not satisfied with the name of Lin Lin, then call you Li Li, ya ya, Xiao Lin, Xiao Ya. Which do you think is better?" After filie listed the four titles, Li Yalin was completely helpless. It was not as good as Lin Lin before!


    "Forget it, whatever you like." Liyalin can only follow the meaning of Feili. Liyalin knows the helpless feeling of yuanzhujiao. If she doesn''t follow her heart, she will embarrass you to death.


    "Since it''s such a time for you, I''d better call you Linlin." Just when Li Yalin didn''t notice, Feili''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile, which is very rare for Sanwu girl.

 Chapter 315

    Looking at Nina lying on the hospital bed, Li Yalin can''t help sighing that the inertia of the plot is really huge. When jieerni was shocked last night, Li Yalin thought that Nina must have found those people with wolf faces. This incident is Li Yalin''s negligence. Otherwise, he will definitely take part in it. But when Li Yalin arrives at the Department, Nina has fainted on the ground, and the electronic genie jieerni is looking at Nina with a caring face.


    No way, Li Yalin can only take Nina to the hospital, because Nina is hypnotized by Dick from the world of fate, not a physical injury, so Nina just needs to rest in the hospital for one day, and when she wakes up, she will recover as before. After learning that Nina was injured and hospitalized, Harley, shanid and filie all came to see Nina. Harley also tells Li Yalin about Nina''s serious injury in order to save an electronic elf when she was a child, but in the end, the electronic elf saved Nina''s life at the cost of her life. Although he knew the story for a long time, after listening to it, Li Yalin still looked at Nina lovingly. This stubborn little girl, Li Yalin really didn''t know what to do.


    Li Yalin can only do his best to help Nina realize her dream, and the most important thing is that Li Yalin will never let Nina be bent over by Fei aristocrat, nor let Nina get lost in the road of power.


    "Awake? How do you feel? " After Nina wakes up, Li Yalin immediately comes forward and asks with concern.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Nina looked at Li Yalin puzzled. When she found herself lying on the hospital bed, even she was very surprised.


    "I remember last night when I was cleaning the Department No, why can''t I remember what happened at that time? " After recalling for a while, Nina found that she had lost the memory of last night, which made her very distressed. Holding her head, she cried in agony.


    "Don''t recall, I''ll take a look for you." Li Yalin frowned and put her left hand on Nina''s head. Gradually, there was a dazzling white light on Li Yalin''s left hand. Li Yalin didn''t take his left hand back until the light dissipated.


    It''s just a simple mental control, and Li Yalin can solve it immediately, so Nina has recovered her memory without any sequelae at this time, and she has no reservation about what happened last night.


    "Jieerni! How is jieerni now? " After recovering her memory, Nina immediately grabs Li Yalin''s arm and asks in a panic, the man named Dick and the guys with wolf masks. What''s the cause of this? Nina is very confused.


    "Jieerni is OK. Captain Nina, you just need to have a good rest now. Your throat has been damaged. The doctor has said just now that if you don''t have a rest, I will force you to have a rest." At this time, Li Yalin is looking at Nina with a serious face. If Nina still doesn''t agree, Li Yalin doesn''t mind forcing Nina to perform a sleeping spell. Anyway, Li Yalin is familiar with this kind of small magic.


    "Well, I know. I''ll listen to you. It''s not enough to rest, but we can''t fall behind in the future training. You have to guarantee that." Seeing Li Yalin''s serious and caring expression, Nina''s face also showed a trace of blush. After nodding, Nina said to Li Yalin slightly stubborn.


    "This is no problem. As long as your body recovers, I will definitely teach you martial arts without reservation. You can rest assured." Li Yalin said to Nina with a smile.


    After talking with Nina for a while, Li Yalin saw that Nina was ok, so he got up and left. At this time, it was already daybreak, and Li Yalin also stayed in the hospital for a night. In Nina''s class this morning, Li Yalin had told Harley to ask him for leave, so Li Yalin asked Nina to continue to rest and give some basic training to Nina in the afternoon I''m ready for my training.


    In the next few days, with the help of Li Yalin, Nina''s strength can be described as a steady and rapid trend of improvement. This improvement surprised Nina very much. She never thought that she was such a magical thing. In the past, her kind of rough training was just too stupid. It was a pity that she spent so much time on it Training.


    Now Nina''s favorite part every day is to practice martial arts with Li Yalin in the afternoon. The other members of the 17th team are left behind. Feili and Harley are OK. Feili can practice NianWei herself. Harley is not a martial arts member at all. He just needs to be responsible for alchemy. But shanid, a sniper, has been completely ignored. In addition to practicing basic shooting these days, he has nothing to do now. However, this is quite in line with his wishes. At least now his time for dating has increased a lot, because Nina has no time to force him to train.


    This afternoon, after Li Yalin finished her training, shanid suddenly came to Li Yalin, put his hand on Li Yalin''s shoulder, and said with a bright smile: "I say Yalin, do you have time next?"


    "No time!" Li Yalin shook off shanid''s arm and replied coldly that he didn''t know what kind of moth he was going to make. Li Yalin didn''t have the heart to argue with him."Don''t be so cold. Since we are all men, we should deepen the friendship between men today." After being thrown away by Li Yalin, shanid did not give up, but continued to greet him with a playful face.


    "Come on, let''s make it clear in advance. What are you going to do?" Li Yalin asked after glancing at shanid.


    "I have a good place, and I can see interesting things there. If you don''t go there, you will definitely regret it!" Shanid threw a disgusting wink at Li Yalin, and even used the temptation tactics.


    "The good place you''re talking about won''t be..." Seeing what shanid said, Li Yalin hesitated.


    "Happy! Welcome! Light! I''m here If so, after Li Yalin and shanid entered a store, there were four or five girls in maid''s clothes to meet them. Although they had already had psychological preparation, Li Yalin couldn''t help but feel excited after seeing these lovely girls in maid''s clothes.


    Servant dress, servant dress. Li Yalin had never seen cute servant dress before, although he had lived a normal life for a month in the copy of the silent record of the school garden. But at that time, apart from classes, all Li Yalin had to do was to practice with Shaye and Li and prepare for the beginning of the plot. He had gone to the so-called maid cafe, but he didn''t expect to get what he wanted here. So now Li Yalin is looking around excitedly, and the spirit of otaku, which has been almost suppressed, is emerging again.


    "How''s it going? I said you would like it here. Lovely girls should be listed as the world heritage. " Seeing Li Yalin''s excited expression, shanid also looked at Li Yalin with a smile on his face and said.


    "I can''t believe what you say from a playboy like you, but I agree with you." Li Yalin also nodded, saying that the girls in maid''s clothes were really cute. But when they were looking around, a voice with no emotion pulled them back to reality.


    "Welcome." This is really cool, but after Li Yalin and shanid turned their heads, they saw that Feili, the three no girl, was wearing a Pink Maid Dress, holding a dinner plate in her hand, looking at them without expression.


    "Philly..." Looking at Feili in Pink Maid''s dress, she really felt disobedient. While Li Yalin was in a daze, shanid could not help shaking.


    "May I help you?" As if the two people in front of them were strangers, Feili asked in a blunt tone.


    "That Are you here to work? But this dress doesn''t suit you. Where''s your boss? I have something to ask him After looking at her maid''s dress and thinking for a while, Li Yalin suddenly made a sudden realization expression, and then said to her with a serious face. At this time, shanid couldn''t hold back his smile. From the beginning of shaking, he had developed to the present clapping table and laughing. He simply couldn''t stand up straight.


    "To see the boss, right? Please follow me Ignoring shanid''s laughter, filie just takes Li Yalin to a man demon uncle in a pink dress with pink hair. Li Yalin forgets this. The owner of this shop seems to be a man demon.


    "Hello, I''m the owner of this shop. What can I do for you?" After seeing Li Yalin, the man demon uncle winked at Li Yalin first, and then continued to ask.


    "Hello, I''m a friend of Feili''s. I suddenly saw Feili working here today, but I found that Feili didn''t fit in this Pink Maid Dress." Although the other party is a personal demon, Li Yalin doesn''t mean to discriminate in this respect. He just directly expresses his own opinions.


    At this time, filie has left Li Yalin, and they continue to order for the guests, but where she goes, it can be said that it''s really cold. The indifferent tone and the cold eyes make the ordering guests flinch. They even dare not say a few words of teasing. You know, this is a maid''s coffee shop, if it''s in the face of such a maid''s coffee shop So, what''s the mood of the guests?


    Thanks to saberalter, Knight of glory, Chien Ling Hwan, for your reward.


    Today''s third shift send ~ ~ ~ ~


    PS: Pandora, you are against me. I''m on the third shift today, and you''ll vote nine thousand. Do you think I''ll be on the third shift tomorrow or not? Let me tangled to death ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 316

    "It''s true that filie sauce works hard and learns quickly, but her expression seems a little stiff. Otherwise, let filie sauce practice her smile first?" See this kind of situation, the person demon uncle is also some distress, after all, always like this, but the turnover of the store will decline.


    "It''s more difficult than going to heaven if you want filie to smile. She''s a power reader." Li Yalin said with a long sigh.


    "Is that so? In that case, we can only change her from the outside Listen to what Li Yalin said, the human demon uncle also made a sudden action, and then threw a wink at Li Yalin.


    "Of course, the monochrome dress of a girl like Felix is the most suitable for her." Although ignoring the Faerie uncle''s eyes, Li Yalin took a step back without any trace, and then agreed. But after Li Yalin finished speaking, Feili''s eyes had been coldly fixed on him, which made Li Yalin smile bitterly. This girl is a serious threat reader, and the bad words behind it are really hard to say .


    "That''s great. For girls like filie sauce, it''s very good to take the route of iceberg beauty. You''re really talented." Li Yalin''s words resonated with the man demon uncle, so they immediately took action and soon chose a dark blue Maid Dress for filie. After Feili put on the Maid Dress, the effect in the coffee shop was really shocking. These wolves immediately turned into Xiaoshou. Looking at Feili''s eyes, they almost became hearts.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s perfect. It''s art." After seeing the remarkable effect, uncle Renyao was almost excited to fly. He came forward and wanted to hold Li Yalin''s hand, but he was dodged by Li Yalin.


    "That Now that Feili has been successfully transformed, I won''t disturb her. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. " After Li Yalin gave a dry smile, he planned to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute, you are very talented. I appreciate you very much. Do you want to work here? Although the glasses you wear cover your face, they can''t cover your natural beauty. According to my years of experience, you are absolutely a super beautiful young man. As long as you come here to work, you will surely attract many female customers, and my coffee shop will be more open to the masses then! " At this time, the man demon uncle stopped Li Yalin, holding his hands and making a gesture of pinching, which made Li Yalin burst out in a cold sweat.


    "That I also have the training of the team, I''m usually very busy Li Yalin quickly shirked, did not expect that just because of his temporary interest, he was trapped in such a quagmire.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just have to come to work in the evening for a while. Can''t you work for an hour?" After hearing Li Yalin''s refusal, uncle Renyao immediately made a pitiful appearance.


    "You must work here! At that time, we can work together and have enough time. " At this time, Feili is suddenly came to the two people''s side, and her words are also very firm, can not tolerate a trace of rejection.


    "I said, Philly, you are definitely dragging me into the water." Li Yalin said with a bitter smile.


    "You''re coming to work!" Feili didn''t pay attention to Li Yalin''s expression at all, just said calmly.


    "But..." What else did Li Yalin want to say, but she was interrupted by Feili immediately.


    "You''re coming to work!" After grabbing Li Yalin''s arm, filie can only say this sentence, and her face has always been that kind of cool expression, which makes Li Yalin very helpless. Li Yalin knows that if she doesn''t agree to filie today, filie will say this sentence all her life.


    "Well, I know. I promise to work, but I can''t! But I have to say in advance that it''s OK to work, but the working time is controlled by me, and it won''t exceed an hour every day. If I can''t come to work under special circumstances, I''ll give notice in advance, and I''ll come to work if I can promise! " At this time, Li Yalin said hysterically that although on the surface Li Yalin didn''t want to, his heart was still very interested. At least it was very interesting, wasn''t it?


    "No problem! It''s really wonderful that a beautiful young man is finally willing to join my shop! What a day to celebrate To Li Yalin''s surprise, uncle Renyao readily agreed, and at the same time, uncle Renyao turned around several times, as if he had got such a precious treasure.


    Although he agreed to work this time, Li Yalin didn''t go to work directly. After the communication, Li Yalin decided to start work tomorrow night. Moreover, uncle Renyao said that he also wanted to publicize it, at least to attract a lot of female customers. Of course, if there are other beautiful teenagers willing to work, it would be a good opportunity. If you want to say that the man demon uncle''s business mind is really good, after the maid''s Cafe, will there be another beautiful young Deacon''s Cafe? It''s very possible. If that''s the case, this guy will be rich.


    After eating an egg bun, filie also finished her work. At the same time, Li Yalin also saw a good play. After being caught, filie, President Calian, was heavily kicked by filie''s three no girls. In the pain, President Calian even showed a kind of comfortable smile. It''s hard to understand Do you think these two brothers and sisters are m''s? At least in Li Yalin''s eyes.After working, Li Yalin and filie walked out of the coffee shop together, but just after walking out of the shop, Li Yalin gave a wry smile to shanid on the opposite roof. At the same time, the petal shaped NianWei terminal that filie had already prepared had destroyed the camera in shanid''s hand.


    "Here you are!" After shanid went downstairs, he had no choice but to take out the memory card in the camera and give it to filie. But filie didn''t answer it at all. She just read Wei and the memory card was destroyed by filie.


    "How hot! Hot, hot, hot... " After the memory card exploded in shanid''s hand, it also produced a lot of heat, which made shanid immediately cover his fingers and yell.


    "So, peeping is not a good behavior." At this time, Li Yalin was gloating and patted shanid on the shoulder, making an expression that you can''t learn.


    "You''re still making sarcastic remarks here." Shanid said very depressed.


    "Why I''ll use it? " After taking back NianWei''s wand, Feili mumbles to herself. "Excuse me for a moment." Then filie turns around and leaves. She doesn''t pay attention to the double play of Li Yalin and shanid at all. They are all staring at filie''s figure. Seeing this, Li Yalin only shrugged at shanid and then turned to catch up.


    "Philly, why do you suddenly want to work?" After catching up with Feili, Li Yalin felt that he had nothing to say, so he could only find some topics to talk about.


    "It''s not a sudden thought. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." At this time, Feili suddenly stopped. After she said this to Li Yalin, she found a seat and sat down.


    "Everyone in my family thinks that I have no other possibility except the road of NianWei, but I don''t think so, because I know that people can decide their own future. I came to jieerni to find my own way, but..." After a while of silence, filie said what she thought.


    "Don''t you like your identity as a warlord? But have you ever thought that many people can''t even think about your identity? Do you know how many people admire your talent? " Li Yalin asked in reverse.


    "I never wanted to be a nun! I want to choose my own path. " At that time, filie''s expression slightly changed, which showed that her heart had been fluctuating a lot, but even so, Li Yalin did not stop his words.


    "I don''t want you to be a warner? Do you know how headstrong you are? People, only when they lose will they know how to cherish. Have you ever thought about what your life will be like if you lose the ability to read Wei Li Yalin continued.


    "It''s just a hypothesis. I can''t answer it." After a while of silence, filie did not answer Li Yalin''s words directly.


    "In that case, I''ll help you realize your wish." After Li Yalin''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, she immediately launched the mental force to seal her NianWei. Although for ordinary people, her NianWei is very powerful, with mental force alone, she can compete with the seven level old men like Dean Wendi, but it''s far from enough for Li Yalin, so Li Yalin can be very happy It''s easy to seal Philly''s NianWei.


    "What''s this?" After a little feeling, filie found that her NianWei could not be used, which made her very surprised, and there was an unspeakable fear in her heart. After losing NianWei, the things that filie took for granted disappeared, and she couldn''t get any information. It was like losing something to rely on. Although there was no change on the surface, filie knew that she was really like losing something. She felt very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 317

    "Didn''t your wish come true? You''re not going to be a power seeker any more. " Li Yalin pretends to shrug innocently. Even if he turns around and leaves, he doesn''t give filie a chance to speak at all.


    "You..." What else does filie want to say, but at this time, Li Yalin has lost sight. Filie can only give up after opening her mouth. Although lost to read Wei, but three no girl''s face still didn''t show what expression, just in low head after thinking for a while, then continue to walk forward.


    What is Li Yalin doing at this time? Of course, he''s watching a play. What''s the surprise of losing NianWei? Li Yalin is very curious.


    However, to Li Yalin''s surprise, when she was resting in an outdoor pastry shop, Feili joined Mifei''s three person part-time plan, that is, to search for news materials in an abandoned alchemy laboratory building tonight, and Mifei had to make a report on the spiritual hot experience. Originally thought that after she decided to continue working in the coffee shop, she would not look for other part-time jobs, but now it seems that her determination to change her current situation is really big.


    As a result, Li Yalin has to sigh about the inertia of the plot again. Li Yalin has not seen this part of the plot in the original plot. It can be said that this part-time job is not simple. There is a wonderful guy in this abandoned building. However, it seems that this is a conspiracy of the president of the students, whose purpose should be to let filie face her identity as a power reader. However, Calian''s wishful thinking is wrong this time, and now filie has lost her power of power reader.


    Because of this, Li Yalin decided to follow Feili in secret. If Li Yalin was not there, the four girls might be in any danger. It''s not safe to just guess the plot. God knows what will happen at that time.


    Sure enough, when I came to this abandoned experimental building, it was already completely dark. I couldn''t see my fingers in the whole building, but Miffy was very active. Now she was excited to take pictures everywhere, like I was going to dig out all the secrets here.


    While Miffy was taking photos everywhere, Mei Xian and nalji had already begun to eat Bento. But at this time, Miffy''s scream surprised the three people present. When everyone was in a daze, Mei Xian and nalji were also swept away by the unexpected monster tentacles. I don''t know what was wrong with the guy who made the monster I''m addicted to making such disgusting creatures.


    Li Yalin naturally can''t continue to watch Mei Xian and her three daughters being captured. Moreover, Li Yalin finds that bangze, the head of the martial arts department, has already arrived at Feili''s side, so Li Yalin naturally comes to the place where the three daughters are. At this time, they are already entangled by tentacles and seem to be hypnotized.


    "Ah, it''s really not easy for me." After shaking his head, Li Yalin waved several energy blades and cut off all the tentacles. Just before the three girls landed, Li Yalin caught them one by one and landed on the ground safely.


    Now let''s talk about Felipe''s side. Bonze and Felipe have found the monster in the building. After bonze temporarily forced the monster back, he took Felipe and turned around and ran to a safer place. But when bonze orders filie to use NianWei to find the missing and ask for help, filie stops, because she can''t use NianWei at this time.


    "No, I can''t use Neville." Filie murmured, although there is no expression, filie''s heart is a kind of unspeakable suffering.


    "What are you talking about? Now if you don''t use NianWei, the following missing people will die. Aren''t they your companions? Are you just watching them die? " Bonze didn''t understand the cause and effect of the incident. At the moment, he just thought that Philly was making trouble and refused to use NianWei.


    "No, I really can''t. I can''t use NianWei." It''s rare for her to show a trace of pain. Now she really wants to use NianWei, but her mental power can''t be activated at all. After thinking of Miffy''s third daughter who was captured by the monster, she can''t continue to maintain the expression of Sanwu.


    "Philly, you Forget it, you stay here and don''t move. I''ll look for the person who was captured by the monster. " Finding that Feili didn''t seem to be pretending, bonze also felt that something was serious, but now the most important thing was a few people who had been arrested, so bonze told Feili and then flew to the depth of the building.


    "Why? Why? Why are you always by my side when I don''t want to use you, but you are gone when I want to use you? " At this time, filie covers her small face and squats down. Originally, after losing NianWei, filie thinks she can live like an ordinary girl, but now it seems that it is not the case at all. She has never wanted to have NianWei like now.


    "No, I can definitely use Neville." After a while of depression, filie even stood up with a serious face. After recovering the alchemy steel in her hand, filie still tried to manipulate her mental power. Efforts, continuous efforts, and finally under the unremitting efforts of filie, filie found that her mental power could be mobilized a little bit. Since she could mobilize her mental power, there was hope of recovery. With the concentration of filie''s whole mind, filie''s spirit seemed to explode, and a roar sounded. After the roar passed, filie found that since the beginning of the roar, filie''s spirit had been able to recover The ability of NianWei has been completely restored, and she can use NianWei again.In the first time when she could use NianWei, filie divided her terminal into two parts. One was to find Mei Xian and the other was to fly out of the building to find Li Yalin. But just then, in the dark corner of the building, there were bursts of applause.


    "Well done. This ability of huinianwei is obtained by your own efforts, so you should treasure it well in the future." Li Yalin said with a smile as he patted his palm. Behind him were Mei Xian''s three girls with a smile and bangze''s martial arts chief with a depressed face.


    Just now when bonze was fighting against the monster, Li Yalin had already rescued Mei Xian and her three girls, and Li Yalin didn''t mean to help bonze. As a result, bonze soon fell into a bitter battle. Just when the chopper in his hand was knocked off by the monster and almost killed, Li Yalin suddenly shot and killed the monster with one blow. That''s why the section chief of bonze was so depressed at this time.


    "Are you watching all the time?" Just after Li Yalin came to the side of Feili, Feili suddenly asked such a question.


    "Ha ha, not all the time, just Ah! Pain! Pain! It hurts Just when Li Yalin scratched her head and was ready to play haha and muddle through, Feili fiercely used the three no girls'' flying kick, which made the defenseless Li Yalin immediately hit the target. Although she didn''t use her own energy to resist, Li Yalin''s physical quality could make Li Yalin ignore this kind of flying kick. But in order to calm down Feili''s anger, Li Yalin decided to pretend first It''s better to have a look.


    "It''s not allowed to happen again!" Seeing Li Yalin''s exaggerated expression, the corners of her mouth were slightly upturned, but then she found that there were many people nearby, so she immediately recovered her three no expression.


    "Don''t worry, but in the future you have to face your own identity as a nun." Li Yalin smiles and then gives her a thumbs up. After seeing Li Yalin''s bright smile, Feili''s face turned red. However, because the light was very dark, we didn''t see this rare scene.


    "Master Yalin, thank you for saving us." After a lesson from the martial arts master of bangze, Mei Xian and her three men are out of the misery. Now Mei Xian comes to Li Yalin with a red face to thank him.


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s better to be less involved in this kind of thing in the future. If you really need it, you can come to me. I happened to meet you this time, but maybe you won''t be so lucky next time." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Since Alin has said that, don''t refuse when I look for you in the future." Before Mei Xian could speak, Mifei had already jumped in front of Li Yalin and said excitedly, holding Li Yalin''s hand.


    "Don''t go too far, you guy. I''m sorry, Yalin. I''ve given you trouble this time." At this time, nalji a hand knife fell on Mifei''s head, then some sorry to Li Yalin said.


    It''s really subtle for the three girls to address Li Yalin. Mei Xian has always insisted on calling Li Yalin as the elder of Yalin, while Miffy, like an old acquaintance, calls Li Yalin as Yalin. Nalji, like a good friend, calls Li Yalin as Yalin. The three girls have three different names. No, there''s still a fourth name for filico.


    "Come on, Linlin, I''m going home." Before Li Yalin can give an answer, filie has already pulled Li Yalin''s sleeve, which means that I want you to send me home immediately.


    "Ha ha, it''s getting late. You three go back to your dorm as soon as possible. Please contact me when you have time. Goodbye." Seeing that Feili had said so, Li Yalin could only smile at Meixian and the three of them. After waving goodbye, Li and Feili walked back and forth in the direction of home.


    "Philly..." After a silent walk, Li Yalin suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you found your way?" Li Yalin suddenly asked.


    "Maybe I found it, maybe I haven''t found it yet..." After a long silence, filie made an answer.


    "Yes? Then continue to look for it in your future life. " Li Yalin stretched out and looked at the bright moonlight in the sky with a smile, but the moon should be the incarnation of Ayn lein, right? Why do you smile at him? Li Yalin suddenly found himself make complaints about himself.


    It''s Monday today. I''d like to ask for the ticket. Please log in if you want to know what''s going on www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 318

    Li Yalin''s smile is perfect, and the service is also perfect, at least in the eyes of everyone present. Although in front of professionals, Li Yalin''s action is not very standard, but Li Yalin''s smile has made up for everything, not only the girls in the shop committed a flower mania, but also a lot of boys, which makes Li Yalin very cold.


    "I''m a man. Why are you looking at me like that, asshole?" This is what Li Yalin wanted to say, but after enduring for a long time, Li Yalin, who thinks he has good quality, didn''t say it.


    "Dangdangdang! Team 17 is here! Yalin, Feili sauce, let''s see you! " Just then, as soon as the doorbell rings, shanid walks into the coffee shop with Nina and Harley. However, after seeing what Li Yalin looks like, shanid is stunned again. However, shanid, who has been prepared for a long time, doesn''t lose his manners. He just says to Li Yalin and Philip with a smile.


    "You are Yalin Looking at Nina in Deacon''s uniform, she hesitated and said that after seeing that filie, who was dressed as a maid beside Li Yalin, nodded her head, Nina was sure that this handsome and shameful young man was really her own player. Seeing Li Yalin''s weak appearance, Nina was really confused. Is this really the master who trains herself every day? Just look at the appearance of the words out, no one will believe it.


    On the other hand, Harley''s reaction is even more exaggerated. When he grows up, he can''t say a word when he points to Li Yalin and Feili. This kind of reaction not only makes Li Yalin and Feili look black, but also makes the Joker shanid bend down and laugh. Although he has seen Feili''s Maid Costume before, he can see Li Yalin''s deacon uniform again Shanid couldn''t help laughing. After all, they are all partners who get along with each other day and night. After seeing the other side of each other, shanid would like to laugh.


    "You''re the devil, aren''t you?" After seeing the laughing shanid, Li Yalin gritted his teeth and said a word, an electric current rushed out of Li Yalin''s body immediately. Under Li Yalin''s fine control, this electric current accurately hit the laughing shanid. Without any sign, shanid would fall to the ground and twitch all over. However, Li Yalin has controlled the power of the current. This power just makes shanid fall, but it doesn''t make him lose consciousness. So let him lie down in the ground. After he has finished his work, he will treat this guy as a large garbage.


    "Yalin..." After seeing Li Yalin''s attack, Nina hesitated to say something, but then she seemed to think of something, and finally she didn''t say it. However, Li Yalin''s current attack aroused Nina''s great interest. Is this the attack of external force? I haven''t seen any moves before, but I can see from Li Yalin''s moves that Li Yalin must have played very well on the power of lightning.


    "You wait for me. Feline and I are about to finish the fight. Now that we are all here, let''s have a meal here. Although it''s a coffee shop, the cuisine here is also very delicious, guaranteed by my ten years of kitchen experience!" Li Yalin said to Nina with a smile.


    Soon, an hour passed, and today''s part-time work of Li Yalin and fili was completed. I don''t know how fili communicated with the human demon uncle. She could even work for an hour every day, although many boys went for the title of fili''s iceberg beauty.


    When Li Yalin comes to Nina, shanid has recovered. Isn''t this guy Xiaoqiang Tuosheng? Although Li Yalin has limited the power of electric current just now, he estimates that it will take at least an hour for shanid to recover. He didn''t expect that it will take him more than half an hour to recover completely. Now he is talking to those maids. I don''t know where he has so much energy.


    After a big meal, the next step is to disperse. Nina will have the cleaning work of the Department in a moment, while Harley will return to the metallurgy department to study the metallurgical steel. The task given to him by Li Yalin has made some breakthroughs recently, but he is very confident. Shanid is still in the shop. Li Yalin has nothing to say about this woman who is the life guy. After saying goodbye to everyone, Li Yalin goes to the dormitory with filie. But along the way, filie keeps silent all the time.


    "Tomorrow Continue to work... " But just after arriving at the destination, when Li Yalin is ready to go home, Feili suddenly says something like this, and before Li Yalin says anything, Feili has turned around and left alone.


    "It''s really..." Li Yalin shook his head with a smile and then went back to his dormitory.


    In the next few days, Li Yalin basically studied some characteristic products of reggios world in the morning, and in the afternoon, he started training with the team members. After the training, Li Yalin and filie went to the maid''s coffee shop to work together.


    Let''s also say that the number of female customers in maid''s coffee shop has soared recently. Although many female customers have come before, they are all for the food in the coffee shop. If you want to say that uncle Renyao has economic brains, the chef he hired is the best in jiernili. The taste of the food here is self-evident.But now the girls who come to this shop don''t aim at the food. Recently, a beautiful young deacon has come to the maid''s coffee shop, and the news that the Deacon''s coffee shop is going to be launched is spreading. The most important thing is that this beautiful boy is the elite member of the 17th team. The news is exciting. In this mobile city with a population of 60000, the members of the elite team have been regarded as the top fighting force to defend the city. Usually, these members are quite popular. Now we have a player who can watch the beautiful boy and the elite team members up close Then these girls who like to fantasize naturally went crazy one by one, so soon Li Yalin had a considerable number of fans.


    During this period, Mei Xian, Mi Fei and na''erji also came to the coffee shop. Although they had seen Li Yalin for a long time, they were greatly shocked when they saw Li Yalin in Deacon''s uniform. After the shock, Miffy began to shoot Li Yalin in an all-round way. In her words, "since so many people have seen him, you won''t mind seeing him!"


    Because of this, the next issue of look''n is on sale, which also leads to more girls coming to the coffee shop. Li Yalin doesn''t care. He only needs to work for an hour to finish his work, and if he is only responsible for ordering and delivering meals, he will not be tired at all. However, the boss of Renyao uncle is happy. His turnover is being refreshed every day. Although the rest of the maids are suffering, Renyao uncle is not stingy. Every employee in the store has been paid a raise, and everyone gets a lot of benefits. It can be said that it calms everyone''s small grievances.


    "There will be a match between the third team and the eleventh team tomorrow. Let''s stop training. We can watch the match or have a rest. Please help yourself." On this day, just after the training, Nina suddenly said to everyone.


    "We all know that. Bye!" Shanid waved his hand indifferently and then walked away. It seemed that this guy would not go to watch the war, while Feili did not express her opinion. She just stood up silently and walked out of the training ground. After seeing that these two guys didn''t care, Nina could not help sighing.


    "Will you go tomorrow, Yalin? You can learn a lot from other teams At this time, Halley asked Li Yalin.


    "I won''t go. I have an appointment tomorrow." Li Yalin''s mouth showed a trace of smile. Yesterday, nalji and her parents suddenly asked themselves out for dinner. Since the girls all took the initiative to ask themselves out, Li Yalin must have agreed. If you want to say that the team''s confrontation is not good-looking, at least in Li Yalin''s eyes, those so-called tactics have no use at all in front of the powerful strength, it''s a waste of time.


    "Well, Nina, I''ll see you at the meeting." Having said that, Harley also got up and walked out of the training ground. At this time, only Li Yalin and Nina were left in the training ground.


    "Really not?" To Li Yalin''s surprise, Nina suddenly asked Li Yalin.


    "After all, I have an appointment with someone, and I''m not in the mood to see these children''s activities." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Play the house? Yalin, don''t underestimate the competition. There are many of them... "


    "Don''t look too high at this kind of children''s game!" Before Nina finished, Li Yalin had already interrupted her.


    "Don''t blame me. To be frank, in my eyes, this is the children''s game. I won''t say anything else. If one day you really face the polluting animals, you will also understand that the so-called team confrontation and city war are all floating clouds, which are not worth mentioning in front of the polluting animals, so your goal should not only be on the team confrontation or city war I can help you to improve your strength, not only to let you win the competition, but also to let you choose a male stage one pollution beast with your current strength, not to mention other more powerful pollution beasts. "

 Chapter 319

    "Polluting animals..." Nina is silent when she hears about Li Yalin''s polluted animals. Although she has seen pictures of polluted animals and learned basic knowledge about them in class, Nina has never seen a real polluted animal. After all, the steel cities are moving away from the polluted animals. It''s reasonable that Nina hasn''t seen these guys.


    "That''s it. Your strength has been improved very fast during this period. I know you are working hard. Although you have recovered a lot, you can''t be too tired. If you can, you can have a good rest tomorrow." After Li Yalin said to Nina with a smile, she got up and left the training ground, leaving Nina standing in a daze.


    "Really not? Lin Lin... " Just after Li Yalin changed his clothes and walked out of the gate of the 17th team, Feili suddenly came from behind Li Yalin.


    "Did you hear that?" Li Yalin turned and asked, but the smile on Li Yalin''s face made Feili very unhappy. When she kicked Li Yalin, she found that Li Yalin was at least five meters away from Feili.


    "The same moves don''t work for me!" Li Yalin is very proud of her finger, but it makes her even more angry. Even if she is upset, she can''t help taking Li Yalin. Although her skill is pretty good among ordinary people, she still says that it''s not enough for Li Yalin.


    After her attack failed to work, filie did not continue to attack. She just took a silent look at Li Yalin and walked towards the coffee shop. Li Yalin knew that it was time to work in the coffee shop, so she followed filie. They just walked back and forth, but just before they arrived at the coffee shop, Li Yalin found Mei Xian waiting at the door of the coffee shop.


    "Mei Xian, what are you doing here? Why don''t you come into the shop? " After coming to Meixian, Li Yalin naturally went forward to say hello. But after Li Yalin finished asking questions, Meixian''s face was red like a fever.


    "Master Yalin Bento This... " With the lunch box in her hand, Mei Xian seemed very shy and almost speechless, which made Li Yalin feel funny.


    "Did you send me a bento? Thank you very much, MAE sin Li Yalin took Meixian''s lunch box with a smile, but after seeing Li Yalin''s smile, Meixian almost fainted happily.


    "I said, Miffy and nalji, are you interesting to watch?" Just after Li Yalin helped Mei Xian, who was fainting and wanted to fall, he yelled to a dark corner.


    "Ha ha, I can''t hide it from Alin if I''m found out." At this time, Miffy and nalji come out with a smile, and the smile on Miffy''s face is totally the kind of super treacherous.


    "Don''t be so playful with me. It''s Miffy again, isn''t it? I know Mei Xian is very shy. " Li Yalin shook his head and made an expression that you can''t help.


    "Hee hee, since you all know Mei Xian''s mind, what do you think, ah Lin? Can you tell us now? " Hearing what Li Yalin said, Miffy immediately pointed out the matter.


    "Although Mei Xian is very cute and the cooking is very good, she must be a good wife and mother in the future. Unfortunately, I already have more than one girlfriend, so I can only say sorry." After a wry smile, Li Yalin said that although he still likes Mei Xian, there are too many girls who have made an appointment with him. He also owes too much emotional debt, so Li Yalin really doesn''t want to owe girls any more.


    "What? Master Yalin already has a girlfriend? More than one? And who are they? " After hearing what Li Yalin said, the four girls on the scene were naturally surprised. Although there is no law to strictly abide by monogamy now, and polygamy has not been seen before, Li Yalin, who is so gentle and has never had an affair, even said that he has more than one girlfriend, which of course surprised everyone.


    "They''re not in jierni, but if I have a chance, I''ll bring them to meet you." Li Yalin said with a wry smile, Li and Shaye are all in the world of big sword. At least they can''t see Meixian before the end of this copy.


    "Mr. Yalin, do you love your girlfriends very much?" At this time, Mei Xian suddenly asked Li Yalin.


    "Well, we''ll be together forever." Suddenly Mei Xian asked Li Yalin this question. Of course, Li Yalin was a little embarrassed, so Li Yalin could only reply like this.


    "If that''s the case, I understand. But don''t forget the appointment tomorrow, master Yalin." After a while of silence, Mei Xian suddenly figured out something. Her face was not red, but she said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Oh, I won''t forget that. It''s getting late. We''ll go to work first. Would you like to come in and have a cup of coffee?" Mei Xian''s sudden change made Li Yalin puzzled, but Li Yalin didn''t care too much, just said to the third daughter with a smile."That''s not necessary, master Yalin. Don''t be late tomorrow." After Mei Xian said that, Mi Fei and na''erji, who are still in the same place, leave, while Li Yalin walks into the coffee shop with Fei Li after watching the three girls leave.


    "Do you really have a girlfriend?" Just as Li Yalin is getting dressed and ready to start work, Feili suddenly comes to Li Yalin and asks.


    "Of course, I don''t have to cheat you, do I?" Li Yalin made an innocent expression and said.


    "That''s ok..." After that, filie left with no expression on her face, but anyone can see that filie is not in a good mood tonight, just like a huge iceberg.


    "Ah Mei, are you ok? Did Arlene''s words stimulate you just now? " Li Yalin doesn''t talk about Mei Xian and her three daughters for the moment. At this time, miffi is pulling Mei Xian to ask. You know, today''s Mei Xian is very abnormal. It''s impossible to ask her to say these words.


    "Don''t worry, Amy, I''m ok, but I won''t give up. Even if master Yalin has a girlfriend, I won''t give up so easily!" At this time, Mei Xian shook her head and then said with a smile.


    "Why? Yalin Mingming already has a girlfriend... " After hearing her friend''s declaration, nalji hesitated, but before she finished, Meixian had already interrupted her.


    "Well, Ana, don''t think I can''t see it. You also like master Yalin very much. And Amy, I can see your careful thinking." To their surprise, Mei Xian suddenly said so.


    "What What What''s your mind? I I''m not in the mood. " After Mei Xian said that, Miffy was just like being caught with painful feet, and cried out with a very guilty heart.


    "Yes, I like Yalin or something How is that possible? " One side of the naerji also quickly retorted.


    "Hee hee, you don''t have to hide it from me. In fact, I''ve known it for a long time, but it''s nothing. If you like master Yalin, you''d like it. Although we are rivals in love in the future, we are still good sisters." At this time, Mei Xian seems to be quite open-minded, and just after Mei Xian finished, Miffy and nalji''s careful thinking suddenly became lively.


    "Ah Mei, you..." After that, the three girls got together and didn''t know what they were discussing, but the only thing that can be sure is that the center of their discussion must be around Li Yalin.


    The next day is jieerni''s rest day, so Li Yalin also slept in. At nearly ten o''clock, Li Yalin came to the place agreed with the three girls. However, to Li Yalin''s surprise, the three girls had been waiting here early, which made Li Yalin feel like he was late.


    "I''m sorry. Have you been waiting?" Li Yalin some embarrassed to come forward and said, although there is still a distance from the agreed 10 o''clock, Li Yalin still feel that let the girl wait for him some can''t pass.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, we just came here." Mei Xian immediately said to Li Yalin with a smile. At this time, Mei Xian is quite different from the shy Mei Xian. At least in normal times, Mei Xian must be the last one to say hello to Li Yalin. Unexpectedly, Mei Xian was the first to say hello to Li Yalin.


    Now that we have met, we will naturally find a hotel. At this time, we should all go to watch the competition. The whole street is cold and quiet, so Li Yalin takes three girls to the coffee shop where he works. At this time, there are very few customers in the coffee shop. You know, it''s usually full here, that is, in the small shop The store is so cold when the team is competing. Except for a few housemaid and shop assistants, even the man demon uncle has gone to watch the game. It can be seen that the competition is a very important event in jieerni''s students'' mind.


    Today, Li Yalin has been a guest for a while. After ordering some dishes, Li Yalin began to chat with some girls. However, to Li Yalin''s surprise, the topic of conversation always revolves around his girlfriend, but there is nothing to hide. Therefore, Li Yalin tells the truth. Although it''s a pity, Mei Xian can give up her heart Li Yalin was relieved, but he knew that Mei Xian would not give up, but also dragged her two good friends into the water.


    Thank you for the reward from saberalter.


    twelve thousand urged, ah, this is really uncertain. In fact, No. 1, two, and three are all used for storage. In recent days, upstairs decoration, there is no way to calm down the codeword. ~~~~


    votes for votes ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ votes are needed. www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading £¡ )

 Chapter 320

    After a lunch, Li Yalin and the three girls came to jieerni''s Central Park. It''s a gathering place for lovers, but if Li Yalin brings the three girls here alone, it will cause some strange eyes.


    "Master Yalin, if you don''t mind, please try it." Sitting on a bench, Mei Xian opened her bento box and saw that it was full of chocolate cookies.


    "Last time master Yalin said that he liked chocolate cookies very much, so this time I made some." Although Mei Xian became more active today, her original nature could not be changed. After taking the initiative for a noon, Mei Xian became shy again.


    "Oh! Then I''m not welcome. Mae sin''s chocolate cookies are very delicious Li Yalin is not polite. Besides, Mei Xian''s cookies are really good. Li Yalin likes them very much.


    "Great, as long as you like it." See Li Yalin very like, Mei Xian is also a long sigh of relief, but on the side of miffi and nalji looking at Mei Xian''s expression is a little more banter.


    "I said Mei Xian "Ah?" Just when Miffy wants to say something, jieerni suddenly has a violent shaking, which not only interrupts Miffy''s words, but also Meixian, who is weak, almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, Li Yalin helps Meixian, otherwise Meixian will fall miserably.


    "What''s the matter?" As a martial arts artist, nalji is not as flustered as Meixian and Miffy. She looks around immediately after stabilizing her figure. She is relieved when she finds that there is nothing serious wrong with her. However, before she finishes breathing, there is another violent shaking.


    "The pollution animal, after all, has appeared." Li Yalin knows very well that although she has known for a long time that jieerni will encounter polluting animals, Li Yalin has no way to change this reality. After all, jieerni controls the mobile city, not Li Yalin. Besides, Li Yalin has never thought of changing the attack of polluting animals. First, he needs to kill polluting animals to complete the task. Second, Nina and they also need to see the real battle. This time, the pollution is serious The attack of dye beast is the best experience for them.


    "What? Pollution animal? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " After hearing Li Yalin''s words, the three girls were all shocked. Did the polluter attack? What a terrible fact it is!


    "There''s no time to explain. I''ll take you to shelter right now, and then it''s estimated that the teams will start." Li Yalin frowned. After taking the three girls to a safe place, Li Yalin immediately turned to look for Nina and them.


    At this time, the radio calling for all the members of the team has sounded, and all the members of the elite team must now gather in the office of the student president. At this critical moment, the whole jieerni has taken action. Ordinary students are taking refuge, while martial arts students are responsible for maintaining order.


    "Thirty percent of jieerni''s movement fell into the cracks in the ground, and she couldn''t move freely. If it was normal, we still had the ability to separate independently, but now..." After Li Yalin opened the door of the student president''s office, he found that the office was full of members of the elite team. At this time, the student president was describing the current situation. From his expression, we can know that the incident was very serious.


    "Now it''s surrounded by the larvae of the contaminated animals, isn''t it?" Li Yalin''s voice sounded out of time, which made everyone''s eyes turn to Li Yalin. Nina immediately ran to Li Yalin and asked anxiously, "where have you been? Why are you here now? "


    "I said I had an appointment today." After Li Yalin answered Nina''s question with a smile, he turned his eyes to President Calian.


    "You should be glad that these are just some young polluting animals. If there are males in the present situation, jieerni will be ready to die." Li Yalin said to President Calian with a smile.


    "Even if it''s a young animal, it''s not so easy to deal with. This is jieerni, not gulindan, classmate Li Yalin." For the slightly sarcastic tone of Li Yalin, although the expression on President Calian''s face has not changed, the tone is still a little stiff. However, at this time, Nina on one side raised her own question.


    "The city should avoid the moving of polluting animals. This kind of thing should not happen!" Nina is still suspicious of being surrounded by pollution animals.


    "The only thing the city can avoid is the polluting animals on the ground. This time, I''m afraid it''s stepping through the mother''s nest which is dormant underground due to spawning." President Calian gave an answer.


    "The newly born polluting animals are extremely hungry. The mothers who have just laid their eggs will become fodder to provide nutrition for their young. But what will they do if there are other sources of supply nearby?" At this time, bonze also said with a serious face.


    "Do you all understand what this means?" And just after his voice, President Calian also began to cooperate.


    After that, bonze started another pre war mobilization, but after bonze finished, Li Yalin had already laughed.


    "Classmate Li Yalin, do you have any different opinions?" After seeing this scene, President Calian''s brow immediately wrinkled. At a time when the whole city was in a state of life and death, could Li Yalin still laugh?"I''m sorry, although bonze''s words are very infectious and exciting, do you think you can deal with polluting animals just by having courage? All the players on the scene are members of the elite team, so I''ll just say that it''s a pure act of death to fight against the polluting animals with the current tactics. Of course, if it''s valuable, it''s just that. But do you think it''s worth the meaningless act of death, President Calian? " After Li Yalin withdrew his smile, he looked at President Calian with a serious face and asked.


    "You fellow! What right do you have to say that? " At this time, a kid with red hair suddenly ran in front of Li Yalin. This should be the vice captain of the fifth team. It''s just a little female monkey. Li Yalin didn''t care at all.


    "I''m just asking questions, kid! This is not the place where you should come. You''d better go home and play! " After that, Li Yalin picked up the little monkey''s back collar and threw her directly to the leader of the fifth team.


    "Watch your kid!" Looking at the captain of the fifth team with short white hair, Li Yalin said with disdain that although he did have a grudge with his brother in front of him in memory, this grudge is totally different from the original plot, and even the reason why Li Yalin left guliandan is totally different. He was not banished by the Queen as in the original plot, but was banished by the queen Li Yalin abandoned the identity of Tian Jian and left Gu Liandan with his own will.


    Looking at Li Yalin, the captain of the fifth team, who is also the brother of savares kurlavon rukens, one of the twelve swords, gornio rukens finally chose to be silent after several times of silence. Although the kid in gornio''s arms is constantly struggling, gornio knows that this is not the time to care about this, and what Li Yalin said is completely correct, which he can''t deny.


    "What do you think Li Yalin should do? In this case? " After the end of the farce, President Calian asked Li Yalin with great interest. Perhaps in Calian''s heart, he hoped Li Yalin could have an answer. At least if there is no other plan, frontal combat can only be the choice of jieerni now.


    "What to do? As the president of the students, you come to ask me what to do? However, your choice is indeed correct. At least according to jieerni''s current strength, there is no other way except for frontal combat. However, after the first round of shelling, this battle plan started to charge. I really admire that idiot who wrote it. Does his head grow on his butt? " At this time, Li Yalin has already photographed the battle plan in his hand in front of Calian. Only the leader of each team has a copy of this plan. Naturally, this plan in Li Yalin''s hand belongs to Nina.


    "What''s the problem?" President Calian''s face was a little red. It was obvious that he was also involved in the project.


    "It''s a big problem. Have you ever thought about how many students will be left after the first charge? It''s not my exaggeration. If we face each other head-on, these ordinary players are struggling with three young players. What''s more, you even let ordinary martial arts science students charge? How many people do you want to send to death? " Li Yalin pulled the collar of President Calian and said aloud. After seeing the plan, Li Yalin was holding a breath in his heart. Now it''s all coming out.


    "If it''s not a head-on battle, it''s very difficult to break these polluting animals just with guns and shells." After Li Yalin pulled on the collar of President Calian, the students on one side wanted to come to help. Several beautiful secretaries of President Calian even escaped their pistols and aimed them at Li Yalin. However, President Calian waved his hand calmly, and then explained to Li Yalin with a serious face.


    "Don''t you know how to increase the power of guns and shells?" Li Yalin immediately asked, but what Calian said just now is also true. After all, the lack of power of guns is also a big problem, especially the firing of energy shells, which is not enough for the rough and fleshy polluting animals.

 Chapter 321

    "I''d like to, but it''s not as simple as you think, classmate Li Yalin." Li Yalin''s words seem to mention the pain of President Calian. In terms of individual long-range attack weapons, jieerni''s is really inferior to other mobile cities, but there is no way to do it.


    The main reason for the slow development of new long-range weapons is the lack of selenium. There must be more selenium mines to extract energy to ensure the energy supply. Only when the energy supply is sufficient, the development of long-range weapons will be accelerated. This is a dead cycle, and jierni is trapped in this cycle.


    "Stop talking about Yalin. Now we are talking about how to deal with the polluting animals, not about guns!" At this time, the tenth team''s darjena Jie MATIER suddenly came to Li Yalin''s side and said, from her mouth, we can see that darjena should be familiar with Li Yalin, otherwise she would not speak like this.


    "Oh? It turned out to be sister Jenna. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok? " After seeing darjena, Li Yalin''s memory immediately came up with the other party''s information. If you want to say that you are really familiar with darjena, you can at least be regarded as a good friend. You usually have nothing to talk about. Li Yalin has heard about shanid and Ding Dean from darjena, but these memory fragments are limited to this. After Li Yalin came to this world, he has not made any friends with darjena Set.


    "Is this the time to say that?" Da''erjiena knocked on Li Yalin''s head, and then said angrily. But after that, da''erjiena helped Li Yalin apologize to President Calian.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Calian. This guy is just a little confused. I''ll talk to him about it later. Let''s ignore him. Let''s discuss the problem of polluting animals first." After that, da''erjiena pulled Li Yalin to the back of the crowd. As she retreated, she said to Li Yalin, "I heard that you are very beautiful recently. During my busy time, you are in the limelight. Say it! Why hide their strength, why to join the 17th team? Isn''t it good to join our tenth team? " At this point, darjena''s expression was rather resentful.


    "I said, sister Jenna, I''m catching up with you. Besides, you don''t know. I don''t like Ding very much." Li Yalin touched his nose and said sheepishly that he did not deal with Ding Dean in his memory. They even quarreled with each other several times, but da erjiena seemed to be helping Li Yalin all the time.


    "Forget it, I can''t take care of you and Ding, but after the crisis is over, we''ll have a good chat. I heard that you look outstanding too. I''ve read the look''n magazine, but I didn''t expect you to be pretty good!" When she said that, darjena had clenched her silver teeth. In darjena''s heart, she had known Li Yalin for nearly two years, but she had never seen the whole picture of Li Yalin. Now, basically, her students have already known Li Yalin. How can darjena accept this.


    "Wait for Martina. I want to hear the real opinions of Li Yalin. Please give me some hints. Jieerni has never been in such a disaster. I hope I can hear the opinions of you as an expert." At this time, President Calian stopped da''erjiena, who was pulling Li Yalin. Then he said to Li Yalin with a serious face. After all, President Calian knew Li Yalin''s identity, so in the word "expert", President Calian specially emphasized his tone.


    "Well, I''m still saying that. It''s lucky for you to only meet the pollution animals of young body this time. Generally speaking, after the female body turns itself into nourishment, 20% of the pollution animals will evolve into the male body stage I. if it is at that time, jieerni will be really dangerous, but now the situation is very simple, as long as it is killed in the attached body It''s OK to be close to the sleeping female. If you lose the female, the young will break free. " Seeing that Calian''s expression was so serious, Li Yalin did not continue to joke, but shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Kill the female? But now the female body must be surrounded by the young body. It''s very difficult to kill it. In this case... " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, President Calian fell into a state of soliloquy. However, at the end of the speech, his eyes were on Li Yalin.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Li Yalin raised his eyebrows. Seeing this posture, Calian would certainly turn to himself for help.


    "Classmate Li Yalin, it''s the time of jieerni''s life and death. I won''t beat around the bush with you. You and I all know your strength well. There is no one else who can save jieerni except you, so I earnestly beg you to kill this female body for jieerni and the 60000 students who live in jieerni! ¡±Sure enough, President Calian''s eyes brightened at this time, and then he quickly came to Li Yalin, pleading.


    Although the students in this room don''t know why President Calian praised Li Yalin so much, in this case, heroes are needed, so everyone''s eyes have turned to Li Yalin."Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll kill the female. After all, I''m also a member of jieerni. But President Calian, don''t you think the attack of the pollution beast is a good opportunity?" Originally, Li Yalin''s goal was to kill the polluting animals, and the female Li Yalin would certainly not let it go. How to say that this is not the task, but Li Yalin''s mind is not on how to eliminate the polluting animals, but on the team members.


    "You mean..." President Calian is a little clear, but he is also hesitant. What Li Yalin means is that Calian fully understands that the attack of the pollution beast is a once-in-a-lifetime training opportunity for jieerni. It is not only to exercise the strength of the students, but also to exercise their adaptability and ability to overcome fear. However, this matter has advantages and disadvantages, and the sacrifice is certain It''s inevitable.


    "That''s what you think, but not quite." As if knowing what President Calian thought in his heart, Li Yalin said his plan after a smile: "I never think it''s a good thing to act recklessly, but proper experience is also necessary for a person''s growth. This attack of polluting animals is an opportunity for everyone present. So my opinion is that ordinary martial arts science students can ignore this action, but I hope all the members of the elite team present will participate in it. At least I want you to increase some experience in dealing with polluting animals. "


    "Indeed, this kind of experience is very valuable, but since Li Yalin has said so, he must have complete confidence to protect jieerni, so I will not enforce the mandatory order this time. If you want to fight against the polluting animals voluntarily, please stay. If you want to quit, please help yourself." After Li Yalin finished speaking, President Calian also agreed and nodded. However, Calian did not give a mandatory order this time, but only took voluntary measures.


    After you look at me and I look at you, all the members of the elite team present did not choose to quit. After all, it''s too humiliating to launch it now. At least if you leave now, you will not be able to look up in the team or in the class. Li Yalin is very satisfied with this, so he will try his best to ensure everyone''s safety There are only less than 100 students. Li Yalin can take care of them.


    After the mobilization before the war, the team members also left the student president''s office. When they were all changed into combat clothes, Li Yalin led them to the outer edge. Here is a piece of barren land, and it is also the most marginal area of jieerni, from which the polluting animals attacked.


    In addition to the juveniles on the ground, there are also flying creatures with the same number of locusts in the air. These juveniles with flying ability are more difficult to deal with than those on the ground. However, it''s not the time to deal with them. After Li Yalin''s order, all the team members have raised their long-range sniper guns.


    "Focus on sniping the polluting animals in the air, and leave the juveniles on the ground alone for the time being!" After Li Yalin''s left hand fell, all the players on the scene pulled the trigger. For a moment, a brilliant spark flashed in the sky. Because the juveniles on the ground were still a long way away from their present position, Li Yalin was not in a hurry to deal with them.


    Although the sniper gun is very powerful, the skin of these polluting animals is also very hard. One shot can only kill single digit polluting animals, which surprised everyone on the scene.


    Although there are many memories of polluting animals in his memory, in fact, this is the first time Li Yalin has seen polluting animals. After careful observation for a while, Li Yalin can know that the average strength of these young polluting animals, who are more than three meters tall and purple in color, is about level 4, but their shell has level 5 strength, and they want to break it If these polluting animals do not have more powerful strength, they must break through their weaknesses, such as the soft parts of the eyes or abdomen.


    "The weakness of the cub is in its eyes. The sniper Snipes at the weakness." At the end of these words, Li Yalin suddenly rushed into the air, and at the same time, a huge power grid appeared in Li Yalin''s hands, covering the past with the polluting animals on the ground.


    Thanks to saberalter, pioneer of Daqin, Jian Linghuan.


    asks for votes, please click, for the essence of next week, ~~~


    finally weak and weak, say, when the monthly ticket is still double, please give it to Xiao handsome. (to be continued, if you want to know what happened, please login. www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 322

    All the polluting animals shrouded in Li Yalin''s power grid can''t escape the end of being turned into coke by electricity. However, nearly 100 polluting animals in the front are left by Li Yalin. Now that he has said that he wants to deal with the polluting animals, let these children grow up in the greenhouse have a look.


    "Yalin, you..." After Li Yalin landed on the ground, Nina was already staring at Li Yalin and couldn''t speak. After all, Li Yalin was beyond Nina''s imagination just now. She killed thousands of polluting animals with just one blow, at least killed most of the polluting animals that invaded jieerni.


    As for Li Yalin, who hasn''t climbed to the outer edge, he doesn''t pay any attention to them. These juveniles are just chicken ribs for Li Yalin. He has no experience after killing them, but he can''t finish the task without killing them. It''s really very unpleasant.


    "Captain, look, this is the real world. However, this is only the first step. In the future, you will see more powerful polluting animals. Then you will understand what I said. Don''t limit yourself to confrontation games and urban warfare. How to face these polluting animals is the most important thing. " Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to Nina''s surprised tone and eyes. Instead, he said calmly to Nina.


    "The real world..." Nina was silent, too. It''s true that the most real enemy is the polluting beast that is about to rush in front of us. My previous imagination is indeed a little narrow, but even so, I don''t want to be looked down upon by Li Yalin.


    Thinking of this, Nina has recovered her double whip and is the first to rush towards the opposite polluting animal. With Nina''s leadership, all the students in the Department of melee also recovered their own alchemy steel, and all of them started an attack on the polluting animals. However, seeing this situation, Li Yalin could not help pressing his temple, which gave him a headache.


    "I said, how do these guys usually train? How come they all rush forward like the cannon fodder in the movie, so disorganized, undisciplined and aimless? " Li Yalin asked one side of shanid depressed.


    "It''s probably the first time I saw a polluting animal. I want to use this method to dispel my fear." Shanid is quite aware of the psychology of these guys. Now shanid is quite comfortable. As a sniper, he doesn''t need to charge at all. He can fire a cold gun in the back, so now he seems very relaxed.


    "A group of stragglers." Li Yalin sighed. At this time, the situation on the opposite side has entered a stalemate. Almost every member of the team will face a polluting animal, but except for some captain level students who can kill the polluting animal more quickly, the rest of the team members are all in a stalemate. There is an unfortunate guy in the fifth team who is almost eaten. If it is not for golnio''s quick reaction, he will be killed If you save his life, this guy will be dead.


    Although it was only the first time for Li Yalin to face the polluting animals, after the initial panic, these elite players basically returned to their normal state. If they were one-on-one, they would not lose to these young people. Therefore, Li Yalin did not continue to watch the war. Instead, he jumped up, put on his helmet for fighting outside the city, and rushed out Jieerni.


    "Hello! Yalin Seeing that Li Yalin rushed out alone, shanid immediately cried out twice, but Li Yalin didn''t look back at all. In the end, shanid had to give up. Now he can only expect Li Yalin to be safe. Besides, shanid has no other way.


    As early as before the battle, Li Yalin had found the place where the female body was sleeping. She was very close to jieerni, hiding in a huge crack on the ground. The world is really broken. Without the protection of mobile city''s shield or protective clothing, ordinary people can''t live outside the city. The haze of the sky, has become a wasteland, there are groups of pollution animals on the ground, these are the enemies of human survival.


    Without any accident, Li Yalin soon found the female body and killed the other side. It was just a sleeping seven step bug. There was no difficulty. Then Li Yalin''s task of killing the female body became 11000, with 999 left. The future is long. Let''s kill it slowly.


    After killing the female, all the juveniles outside became furnishings. After Li Yalin''s cleaning up, she soon killed all the polluting animals. In this battle, more than 20000 of them were killed. Without Li Yalin, jieerni would not have been able to escape the fate of destroying the city.


    "Oh, everyone is still here. I''ve got it done. I can announce the lifting of the alert." When Li Yalin solved all the pollution animals and returned to the outer edge, he found that all the people were still in the same place. It was clear that there were no pollution animals, but it seemed that they were still waiting for Li Yalin''s return. Just after seeing Li Yalin''s safe return and completing the task, all the people present gave out a huge cheer.


    "Yalin, well done!" Nina, who came to Li Yalin, hugged Li Yalin. In fact, when Li Yalin rushed out of jieerni, Nina was very worried, very worried. Although she knew Li Yalin''s strength for a long time, which was far from her own, Nina was still not at ease. Until Li Yalin came back safely, Nina''s heart was released and she was very happy Yue''s feeling has made her ignore the others, and her body can''t help holding Li Yalin."Ha, I was really worried when you rushed out, but now worry is totally unnecessary." At this time, the side of shanid also came over with a smile. After seeing Nina holding Li Yalin, shanid also whistled frivolously.


    "Yalin, are you ok? Hello! What are you doing? " At this time, da''erjiena also came to ask about Li Yalin. However, after seeing Nina who hugged Li Yalin, a little blush appeared on her face, and she pointed to Nina and asked aloud.


    "It''s just a hug between teammates. You don''t have to make such a fuss, do you? Jenna Although Nina was awakened by the words of shanid and darjena, she pushed away and Li Yalin couldn''t say a word, but shanid came to darjena with a smile and asked her with a smile.


    "I didn''t ask you, I don''t need you to answer!" Darjena took a cold look at shanid. In darjena''s eyes, shanid was a traitor, a traitor who betrayed the oath of that year.


    "Yes, please." Shanid made a helpless expression, and then made a please gesture, but darjena didn''t pay attention to shanid, just looked at Nina with bad eyes. After staring at Nina for a while, darjena turned her eyes to Li Yalin.


    "I''ll call you when I have time. It seems that we really need to have a good communication." After that, darjena turned around and left, leaving the rest of the audience in a daze.


    "I said hero, when did you meet Jenna? Why don''t I know? " After darjena left, shanid immediately ran to Li Yalin and put his hand on Li Yalin''s shoulder. It seemed that he was very concerned about the relationship between Li Yalin and darjena. Not only shanid, but also Nina was staring at Li Yalin, as if waiting for Li Yalin''s answer.


    "Well I''ve known sister Jenna for a long time. That''s after you left the tenth team. I''ve heard about you, sister Jenna and that guy Ding. But I think sister Jenna''s words are a bit one-sided. Everyone has their own ideas. Although I don''t know what you think, after such a long time of contact, I don''t think it''s that simple. At least I can see that you have your problems Li Yalin gave a smile, but what he said made shanid''s face dignified immediately.


    "You''re really not an ordinary guy, but I don''t want to say anything more about it. Forget it, I''ll leave if I have a date. Let''s have a celebration if we have time." At this time, shanid seemed to cover up something. After waving, he immediately turned around and left. However, could such poor acting hide Li Yalin and Nina? Although they know that shanid is choosing to escape, it''s shanid''s own choice. Neither Li Yalin nor Nina can interfere.


    "How do you feel? After killing the polluter? " After shanid left, Li Yalin''s eyes turned to Nina. After Li Yalin asked, Nina''s face began to dignify.


    "Is this really the lowest level of pollution animal?" Nina asked incredulously. Although her strength has improved a lot, she can win when facing the cubs one by one. However, with Nina''s current strength, it''s very difficult for her to deal with five cubs at the same time, not to mention that the cubs have always won by quantity. Nina seems to be in a dream now. What''s more, these polluting animals do What''s so powerful?


    "Of course, so I said, don''t limit yourself to the team game. Only after you have experienced the most fierce fighting can you understand that the low-level tactics are all floating clouds in the face of polluting animals. Only powerful forces can make you win, but it''s not right to simply pursue power. Don''t get lost in power In a word, you should follow your own heart and find your own way Li Yalin nodded, and then said his understanding.


    Thanks to saberalter, book friend 100812114132557. I''d like to read a good book very much. Jane Ling Huan''s reward.


    Click and vote, come on and vote www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 323

    "Find my own way?" Nina fell into meditation, and Li Yalin did not disturb Nina, but went back to the dormitory to have a rest. Let''s leave the next thing to Calian Shanhou. Anyway, Li Yalin''s task has been completed.


    In the next few days, Nina''s practice became more diligent. However, Nina also listened to Li Yalin''s advice and did not blindly practice. Instead, she started scientific training according to Li Yalin''s plan, because Nina found that although her training time was reduced, the effect of practical improvement was increased, which was much stronger than her previous recklessness.


    During this period, darjena also visited Li Yalin, and Li Yalin and darjena also exchanged a lot, but the topic was mainly about Li Yalin. Now darjena seldom talks about Ding and shanid. What''s more, different from the original plot, it seems that darjiena is beginning to doubt their vows. Moreover, the relationship between darjiena and Ding is just a partner in the battle, just a partner, and there is no other emotion. This is also a place that makes Li Yalin very puzzled.


    Today is the match between the 14th team and the 17th team. Different from last time, this time the 17th team is the defender and the 14th team is the attacker. Li Yalin is very idle, because his task is just to guard the flag of the 17th team. Nina is preparing to make an assessment of the training in these days. She wants to have a try I want to know what I''ve come to.


    As the 17th team is facing each other, all the members of the 14th team are very nervous. After all, there is an ultimate BOSS hidden in the 17th team. This guy is the strong one who can kill all the polluting animals by himself. Can he really win the 17th team? This is the doubt in every member of team 14.


    Here I would also like to explain that although Li Yalin almost pushed back the juvenile body group with his own strength, the news did not spread to the outside except the members of the elite team. In this regard, President Calian has issued a sealing order, forbidding anyone to disclose information about Li Yalin. So even after Li Yalin became the hero of jieerni''s rescue, only a few people knew about it. This was also Li Yalin''s request at the beginning. Li Yalin didn''t want to be the focus, but that feeling was very unpleasant.


    Today Nina''s tactics are very simple, that is, Li Yalin is in charge of defense, shanid is in charge of fixed-point sniping, filie is still in charge of the transmission of information, and Nina is facing the 14th team head on. Nina has a reason to do so. There are almost no strong experts in the 14th team, but they are all a group of old timers, each of them is very cunning, so as long as Li Yalin defends the flag, no matter how cunning the other team is, Nina can handle the other team.


    After the sound of the beginning of the game, Nina immediately recovered and rushed out. With the help of filie, the winner, Nina soon knew the other side''s trend. There were six people in the other side''s team, including five close combat and one sniper. It was impossible for the other side to completely destroy the 17th team, so their target must be the flag, the sniper Nina, the batter, gave it to shanid to deal with, and she rushed to the five students in the Department of melee.


    "Nina, you really look down on us. You came here by yourself. Do you really think we''re free After seeing Nina alone, the captain of the fourteenth team was a little annoyed. What is this? Does Nina want to deal with five by herself? It''s impossible!


    "I''ve never looked down upon anyone, and now is not the time for chatting. Take it!" Nina was not wordy. She attacked the other side with a whip, but there were a lot of people on the opposite side. All five of them burst out the attack of the external force system, and the five Qi directly rushed towards Nina.


    "The external force is the Dragon roll!" Although wudaoqike looks very powerful, Nina doesn''t dodge. Instead, she uses the direct external force system chongke and sends out the tornado Qike that Li Yalin recently taught her. Because it''s not a profound Qike skill, Nina soon learns that although she is not as powerful as Li Yalin, it''s enough to deal with these shrimps, soldiers and crabs.


    After forming a whirlwind, Nina''s roar soon resisted the five channels of Qi, but it was not over. After resisting the other party''s Qi, Nina''s Tornado unexpectedly bounced back the five channels of Qi, and at the same time, tornado also formed a second attack, which directly killed the five channels of Qi of the 14th team All of them were knocked down, including the captain and vice captain of the 14th team.


    Soon, the voice of the end of the game rang up, but the scene was silent, even the commentator was stunned for a while before responding.


    "Absolutely overwhelming victory! In the match between the 14th team and the 17th team, the 17th team once again showed amazing combat effectiveness, and it was not Li Yalin who was brilliant before, but Nina of the 17th team who showed combat effectiveness. This shows that the 17th team does not only rely on a strong team to survive, and the 17th team also has a champion I think the 17th team will be stronger and stronger in the future After being stunned for a long time, the commentator immediately cried out. With the cry of the commentator, deafening cheers broke out in the audience. Although the time of the competition here is very short, it is quite wonderful. There are few 1vs5 battles that can win. Can we not make the students excited!"Well, I''ve become a decoration." By this time, the 17th team had assembled. After hearing the commentator''s words, shanid scratched his face and said something grumbling.


    "If you don''t want to be forgotten, you have to work hard!" Seeing that the opportunity has arrived, Nina immediately comes forward to preach. If shanid can take advantage of this opportunity to change his laziness, shanid will surely add strength to the 17th team.


    "Ha ha, I''ll talk about that later." Shanid ha ha, and then went to the lounge, I don''t know if Nina''s words had been heard.


    "Well done, captain. Although you are not very proficient in using it, your strength is really amazing." After coming to Nina''s side, Li Yalin gives a thumbs up. After praising, Li Yalin leaves with Feili, and they have to work together at night. Harley has gone back to the refining department. Recently, Li Yalin has made a breakthrough in refining steel. Now he is busier than anyone else, but now Nina is the only one standing in the same place, but Nina doesn''t care, because Li Yalin''s praise just now reminds her that this competition was won by herself.


    Looking at her hands, Nina really can''t believe it. She didn''t feel much when she just beat the 14th team, but it''s really incredible in retrospect. Before Li Yalin came, Nina couldn''t imagine this kind of thing. Did she grow up to this point unconsciously?


    "Yalin, today we continue to train!" On the training ground the next day, Nina cried to Li Yalin excitedly as soon as she saw Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin show a bitter smile. It seems that Nina really understands the benefits of strength improvement, but it''s not bad. At least Nina has her own goal. Looking at shanid, who is playing with a two handed gun, Li Yalin can''t help shaking again Head, I don''t know what this guy thinks. Are you serious? Or to be handsome? After yesterday''s game, shanid asked Harley to make two pistols for him, and today he began to practice the shooting technique.


    "Lin Lin, do you have time today?" Because today''s coffee shop is closed, both Li Yalin and filie don''t have to work, so they can go home directly after the training. However, when Li Yalin is about to leave the training ground, filie suddenly stops Li Yalin.


    "I have time. What''s the matter?" Li Yalin stopped and asked.


    "Brother, he It seems that I have something to say to you in private. Although I didn''t ask what I wanted to say, it''s very important to hear about it. " At first, filie hesitated. After a pause, filie continued.


    "Well, I see." President Calian is looking for himself? That must not be a good thing! Li Yalin knows this very well. He must have met powerful polluting animals. Of course, as long as it''s about polluting animals, Li Yalin is duty bound. After all, it''s also a task.


    "But I have to buy dinner materials. I need you to accompany me to buy them!" Seeing that Li Yalin agreed, filie immediately said to Li Yalin.


    The materials for dinner are very fast, but Li Yalin, who is sitting on the sofa of Feili''s family, feels very uncomfortable. Just now Feili said that she would cook, and then she went into the kitchen with the materials she had just bought. But now she can''t help but wonder what Feili is doing in the kitchen. Is she tearing down the house?


    "I said, Philly..." Li Yalin, who came to the kitchen door, hesitated and looked at Feili who was slashing potatoes with a kitchen knife. He said that the potatoes had not been peeled and washed, right? Is Philly going to stew like this?

 Chapter 324

    "Don''t talk to me. You can just wait while you are doing your homework." At this time, filie''s body has emitted a black gas visible to the naked eye, which is quite infiltrating. If filie goes on like this again, it is estimated that the food she makes will certainly poison Li Yalin. For the sake of her stomach, Li Yalin decides to help.


    "Leave it to me." After grabbing the kitchen knife in filie''s hand, Li Yalin washed all the potatoes that were split into two by filie. After washing, Li Yalin peeled the potatoes and said to filie seriously: "I think this thing can be eaten only after being washed and peeled, don''t you think?"


    "Hum!" After listening to what Li Yalin said, filie turned her head with a cold hum. Although she knew what Li Yalin said was right, how could filie, who had never cooked a meal, know these processes? Originally, she intended to let Li Yalin taste her own skills. She always heard from Li Yalin how good the skills of Mei Xian, a freshman majoring in education, are now When showing off, I didn''t expect that I would lose so miserably. It turns out that Li Yalin''s skill is also very good.


    After looking at the materials, Li Yalin decided to make a relatively simple dinner. While preparing the curry, he also made some vegetable salad and a roast chicken.


    "Do you like cooking very much?" Looking at Li Yalin''s skillful movements, filie on one side suddenly feels a burst of discomfort. Originally, she was supposed to show her skills. Now how can she become a bystander?


    "Of course, I prefer cooking to fighting." Li Yalin replied with a smile while cutting vegetables.


    "You look like a girl." Just after Feili said this, the kitchen knife in Li Yalin''s hand was trembling, which made Li Yalin almost cut his hand.


    "I''m so sorry for being a girl." After calming down for a while, Li Yalin took a breath. Forget it, looks are not up to you. You can tell who you want to.


    "What about your girlfriends? Don''t they usually cook? " At this time, filie asked again.


    "Once in a while, they will help, and they will cook when I don''t want to. Although they are a little inferior to me, now they have got my biography!" Li Yalin smiles and thinks about Li and Shaye in the big sword world. Although they haven''t met in less than ten days, Li Yalin really misses you.


    "You''re really rude. Forget it. This is your letter. It''s from the girl named Mei Xian." Looking at Li Yalin''s missing appearance, filie can''t help sighing, and then takes out the letter in her clothes. Today, when she went to the training ground, filie found that Mei Xian had been wandering at the gate and didn''t dare to go in. After filie had just said a word, Mei Xian ran away like a frightened rabbit. This letter was also lost in the same place, so it was picked up by filie.


    "Oh? It''s Lilin''s letter. I haven''t heard from her for a long time. I don''t know if she''s ok now After receiving the letter from filie, Li Yalin immediately said with surprise that although Lilin only exists in Li Yalin''s memory fragments, in reality, Li Yalin has never seen Lilin at all, but after seeing this letter, Li Yalin''s heart can''t stop showing a sense of surprise, which can''t deceive people. In the dark, Li Yalin and Lilin seem to have a different feeling Like fetters, Li Yalin was puzzled and confused. What''s the matter?


    "One of your girlfriends?" After seeing Li Yalin''s surprise, filie was a little upset. She raised her foot several times to kick Li Yalin, but after seeing Li Yalin''s happy appearance, filie took back her raised foot.


    "No, she was my childhood sweetheart. She grew up with me." Li Yalin did not open the letter, but put it in his pocket and continued to cook.


    "You''re so fraternal." Hearing what Li Yalin said, Feili''s face sank. She didn''t pay any attention to Li Yalin. She just went back out of the kitchen. If she was allowed to stay in the kitchen again, Feili was not sure what she would do.


    "This little girl." Looking at her back, Li Yalin shook her head, and then went on with her cooking.


    "It''s delicious, Yalin!" After President Calian came back, the meal was basically finished. At this time, President Calian was praising Li Yalin, and at the same time, he quickly stuffed the food into the mouth.


    "It''s just some home-made dishes. Just like President Calian." Sitting opposite President Calian, Li Yalin said humbly.


    "I haven''t eaten the food made by others for a long time. I''m really grateful." President Calian continued to eat the meal in front of him in a way that looked very elegant but very fast.


    "President Calian, what do you want to do with me this time?" After dinner, Li Yalin, sitting on the sofa, asked Calian while drinking black tea.


    "In fact, I''m here to show you this." With that, President Calian presented a picture to Li Yalin. From the picture, it can be seen that this is a male polluting animal. When it was shot, it was close to a rock wall. However, Li Yalin knew that this is not an ordinary male body. As long as there was food close to it, it would immediately molt and directly evolve into an old sex body."We just found this picture by accident. We tested the UAV once before, and this picture was taken by the UAV about 500 kilometers ahead of jieerni''s route." Speaking of this, there is a trace of happiness and a trace of helplessness in President Calian''s tone.


    If there is no chance to test the UAV, it will be very difficult for jieerni to find this pollution animal. If she is trying to deal with this pollution animal at that time, the loss that jieerni will face is absolutely unimaginable. However, even if we know the situation now, it''s also very difficult to do. Now president Calian''s hope can only be pinned on Li Yalin.


    "On the surface, it''s a stage 4 to stage 5 male pollution animal, but it seems to be in the state of molting or resting. If it is facing molting, it may become a stage 1 old sex pollution animal after evolution." Li Yalin put the photo in his hand on the tea table and answered directly and truthfully.


    "Old sex?" President Calian was also surprised. He had heard that ordinary mobile cities would be ready to die out if they met this kind of thing. Moreover, just a few years ago, President Calian met an old sex polluting beast. At that time, he was sitting on the bus, but the spiritual terror left an indelible memory for Calian.


    "Indeed, it''s the old sex body. If we have the idea of destroying the city, we may be able to defeat our opponents." Li Yalin smile, although his words are very cruel, but his expression is surprisingly relaxed.


    "Yalin, can you deal with this kind of pollution animal?" Seeing Li Yalin''s expression, President Calian was slightly relieved. If Li Yalin''s expression becomes very bad, it means that the problem is serious.


    "Brother, do you want to use him again?" Before Li Yalin''s reply, filie stands up first. Although she doesn''t know what Li Yalin''s strength is, she can understand the horror of this old sex body from Li Yalin''s words. But now listen to Calian''s meaning, do you want Li Yalin to face this terrible pollution beast alone?


    "Don''t worry, Philly. Listen to me." Li Yalin has already stopped Feili before President Calian explains.


    "No matter whether the other is male or old, I think I should go. No matter what else, even for jieerni, for the 17th team, for Feili, you and Nina and everyone, I should destroy the enemy standing in front of us." Li Yalin comforted with a smile. Just after Li Yalin finished, Feili''s face suddenly turned red.


    Seeing this, a sharp light flashed in chairman Calian''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. Although chairman Calian was a dead sister, he also knew that it was not the time to investigate the relationship between filie and Li Yalin.


    After confirming the departure time, Li Yalin left the home of President Calian. At the moment, jieerni still has about five days to get to the site of the polluting beast. Therefore, for Li Yalin, there is plenty of time, and Li Yalin has no mental burden. He is just a polluting beast in the first stage of his life, which means that he will die It''s just strength. Li Yalin can handle it very easily.


    "Yalin, are you back?" Just after Li Yalin returned to his dormitory door, she found that nalji had been waiting for Li Yalin at her own door.


    "It''s so late. What can I do for you? And there are two ladies in the grass who have finished the game of hide and seek so late? " After Li Yalin came forward to say hello, he immediately said to the grass in the flower bed.


    "No, I''ve been found!" After Li Yalin finished, Mifei stood up with her tongue sticking out, while Mei Xian was already very shy.


    "May? Amie Nalji didn''t expect that the two girls were hiding in the grass. This time, nalji wanted to help Meixian apologize to Li Yalin in addition to finding li Yalin.

 Chapter 325

    It turns out that Mei Xian thought she had lost her letter to Li Yalin. But when she couldn''t find it all the time, Mei Xian was about to cry. Nalji knew that Mei Xian would be embarrassed to say this to Li Yalin, so she offered to help, but Mei Xian and Mifei came.


    "Oh, so it is. In fact, this letter was picked up by Philip, so I have received it. Mei Xian, you don''t have to apologize any more." Looking at Mei Xian who couldn''t stop apologizing after telling the truth, Li Yalin quickly took out the letter in his pocket, shook it, and said comfortingly.


    "Picked up by Feili? Great After hearing what Li Yalin said, Mei Xian was relieved. It has been bothering Mei Xian for a whole day. Now her heart can be put down.


    "Except for this? Is there anything else? " At this time, Li Yalin had already welcomed the three girls into the room, took out three bottles of drinks and handed them to the three girls. After that, Li Yalin continued to ask nalji.


    "Well I really want to ask Yalin for something... " When she heard Li Yalin''s question, nalji was a bit hesitant and embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have anything to say, we are not good friends." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Actually I want to ask you if you can help the city police. I have a job that needs me to act as a temporary mobilization, and my boss, the chief of the police section, knows that you are my acquaintance, so he asked me to tell you... " After Li Yalin finished, nalji hesitated and said that at the end, nalji''s voice was almost inaudible.


    "That''s no problem, but nalge, are you really not going to join our 17th team?" Without hesitation, Li Yalin immediately agreed to nalji''s request, but it seems that nalji is determined to join the city police.


    "In fact, it''s not like that. I submitted the application for urban police before you said it, and it''s a test this time. I haven''t thought about whether to join the 17th team or the urban police. But now that the police department has issued an order, I think at least I should do this task well, But the section chief asked me to trouble Yalin. I really didn''t want to... " Nalji said with some distress.


    "It doesn''t matter. These are small things. As long as nalji follows her heart, you don''t have to worry too much about other things." Later, Li Yalin chatted with the three girls for a while. Because it was getting late, Li Yalin didn''t stay with her for a long time. After making an appointment to meet her tomorrow, Li Yalin took her to the tram bound for the girls'' dormitory.


    After returning home, Li Yalin looked at Lilin''s letter carefully. After reading the letter, Li Yalin immediately wrote a reply to Lilin. Of course, the contents of Lilin''s letter and Li Yalin''s reply are the secret between them.


    The next day after the training of the team, Li Yalin and nalji went to the urban police section. There, the chief of the police section told the information of the mission carefully. The main thing is to arrest the vagrant intelligence dealers who steal jieerni''s intelligence. Although it is very difficult for ordinary students, it is a little help for Li Yalin. Of course, it depends on nalji''s face.


    "I''m sorry. You''ll have to work later, but now you have to be bothered." At this time, Li Yalin and nalji are monitoring the movements of the intelligence dealers together. While Li Yalin is observing the situation of the other party, nalji is very embarrassed and suddenly says to Li Yalin.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small matter. It''s OK to delay some time when you work. Anyway, it only takes one hour." Li Yalin turned back to comfort with a smile.


    "But Yalin, you may not know that the members of the elite team generally don''t act as such temporary mobilization. I know, if it wasn''t for me... " Anyway, nalji feels that she owes Li Yalin a little. If it wasn''t for her, Li Yalin wouldn''t waste her time here. How could she go to find Li Yalin when she was so hot? Nalji now feels very sorry.


    "I don''t know what other people are like, but I''d like to help if nalji were you." Li Yalin smiles and winks at nalji. At this time, two city police who are in charge of testing have entered the building, as if they are negotiating with it.


    "Yalin..." After Li Yalin said these words, there was a blush on nalji''s face. Li Yalin''s words moved nalji very much. However, when nalji wanted to say something else, a huge explosion suddenly occurred in the opposite building.


    "There are five people in all. Now it''s my turn to come out!" At this time, after the explosion, five figures sprang out of the building, and then several urban policemen in combat clothes rushed out. However, these urban policemen were only a little stronger than ordinary martial arts science students. How could they be the opponents of these vagrant newspaper vendors who had been fighting so many battles? They were all defeated. Li Yalin knew that he was also on the scene now It was time, so after notifying nalji, Li Yalin rushed to the five intelligence dealers.She didn''t use any weapons at all. Li Yalin just beat all the intelligence dealers on the spot with three fists and two kicks, which surprised nalji. Although she knew that Li Yalin was an expert, she didn''t expect that the criminals who could easily beat the seniors of grade 4 and 5 could not walk one round in Li Yalin''s hands. Li Yalin didn''t even use steelmaking, which was bad It''s too far away, isn''t it?


    Due to the blockade of the news and Nina''s hand almost always played against the fourteenth team, nalji saw Li Yalin''s strength for the first time, that is, Li Yalin showed a few hands when watching the team''s confrontation for the first time. Now after seeing Li Yalin''s strength again, nalji feels very shocked.


    "Well done! That''s a good skill After all the prisoners were arrested, the chief of the police section patted Li Yalin''s arm and exclaimed. However, after praising Li Yalin, the chief of the police section was somewhat puzzled and said, "but what makes me confused is that the data chips of these guys don''t know where they are. I really don''t understand."


    "Data chip?" Nalji looked at the police chief in some doubt.


    "Yes, according to the intelligence, these guys should have a lot of data chips, but now I haven''t found one. It''s a pity. If I find one, it should be able to sell a lot of money." The police chief said with a sigh.


    "For money? Chief, are you going to sell it? " Asked naerji incredulously.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to give it back to the owner, and if it''s sold, it can be regarded as a contribution to jieerni, but now it''s useless to say anything, there''s no data chip at all." The chief of the police section took for granted.


    "Is the end of these guys exiled?" Looking at the prisoners who were caught on the stray bus, Li Yalin suddenly asked.


    "Yes, we won''t stay in the city for such prisoners, and the mouths of these guys are very hard, so we can only remove their weapons, let them put on their prison clothes and then exile them out. Damn it, if President Calian gives me some more time, I''m sure I can find out the whereabouts of the data chip!" At this point, the chief of the police section still has some complaints.


    "Even if you''re given a lifetime, you won''t find these data chips!" Seeing that the chief of the police section is full of resentment, Li Yalin laughs in his heart. As long as he has knocked down the five prisoners, Li Yalin has noticed the data chips. With Li Yalin''s skill, he can take the data chips as his own. In a moment, the data chips have already appeared in Li Yalin''s upgrade space.


    Some of these data chips are about metallurgy and steel, some are about urban architecture, and some are about the cultivation of technology. In a word, there are all kinds of data chips in a whole suitcase. After collecting the data chips, Li Yalin gave them to Feifei for analysis by the super military factory.


    In fact, Li Yalin had planned this at the beginning. He had seen the intelligence dealer in the original plot, so he naturally noticed the problem of data chip a long time ago. Of course, even if there is no data chip, Li Yalin will help nalji, but is it better to kill two birds with one stone now?


    "By the way, nalji, your performance today is good, that is, these days, the official admission notice from the city police should be sent!" At this time, the chief of the police section said to nalji.


    "Thank you, sir, but I''m really sorry, section chief. Yalin has invited me to join the 17th team before, and now I''ve thought about it. I think it''s better for me to join the 17th team!" Unexpectedly, nalji suddenly chose to give up joining the urban police, but instead joined the 17th team, which made Li Yalin and the chief of the police section stunned.


    "It turns out that the 17th team is really a strong team. Nalji, you should be able to learn a lot there, so I''ll congratulate you first." After being stunned for a moment, the chief of the police section immediately responded. However, he was not angry because of nalji''s words. Instead, he agreed.


    "Thank you, sir!" Naerji raised her hand and called out very loudly.


    "Why did you suddenly choose to join the 17th team?" After leaving the scene of the crime, Li Yalin is somewhat confused and asks Chao na''erji.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a sudden discovery that the metropolitan police may not be suitable for me." Nalji did not answer directly, but said vaguely.


    Thank you very much for reading a good book, saberalter, Jian Linghuan, just for YY''s reading, the reward of bloodthirsty black feather.


    There are only two days left for the double monthly ticket. Please take this opportunity to vote as soon as possible ~ ~


    finally, please click and vote www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 326

    "Well, in that case, welcome to the 17th team." In this regard, Li Yalin did not go deep into it. He just extended his right hand to nalji.


    "After that, please take more care, master Yalin." At first, na''erji was still a little stunned, but after reaction, na''erji held Li Yalin''s right hand tightly, and even winked at Li Yalin playfully.


    "But from now on, I will try my best to improve my strength until I can fight with you, so Yalin, you have to help me too!" At this time, nalji''s expression is suddenly a Su, to Li Yalin very sincere said.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you make such a serious expression? It''s inevitable to improve your strength. I will try my best to help you as long as you have the determination to become stronger. " Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile and patted nalji on the shoulder. After the appointment of tomorrow''s meeting time, they separated. After all, Li Yalin had to work.


    "What? Has nalji decided to join our 17th team? That''s great The next afternoon, after learning that nalji had joined, Nina looked very excited. Although a lot of martial arts students have applied to join the 17th team recently, Nina is not as blind as she used to be. After screening the team members based on the principle of "better lack than abuse", Nina finds that these guys are so vulnerable, and their potential is also quite poor. In the end, she even fails to join a new team member.


    However, nalji is not the same. Although Nina didn''t have much contact with nalji before, with Li Yalin''s guarantee and her own optimistic attitude towards nalji, Nina happily agreed to join nalji after Li Yalin finished.


    Because nalji is already familiar with the 17th team, the introduction to the team is not necessary at the beginning. Nalji can directly integrate into the whole team, and Miffy and maysin are also cheering nalji.


    However, with new teammates, it is necessary to work out new combat methods, but this kind of thing is left to Nina to study. Li Yalin is not interested in thinking about this kind of thing. He only needs to be responsible for the training of Nina and nalji.


    "Lin Lin..." After the training, on the way to the maid''s coffee shop, Feili suddenly hesitated and stopped Li Yalin.


    "What''s the matter, Philly?" Li Yalin turns his head and asks Feili.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is what the rover brought back. My brother asked me to give it to you. " After a while of silence, filie takes out a paper bag and gives it to Li Yalin. When she opens the bag, she finds a picture inside, which is naturally the old sex polluting animal.


    "Jieerni hasn''t changed her direction all the time. If this trend goes on, she will soon be noticed by the polluting animals. So my brother hopes you can start as soon as possible. There are still two days left. You can control the starting time by yourself."


    "So it is. I''ll start tomorrow. I''ll have a good sleep today." Li Yalin did not pay attention to the polluting animals in the photos, but casually looked at them and then stuffed them back into the paper bag.


    In the morning of the next day, Li Yalin had already got up. His outdoor equipment was prepared by professionals. He had a complete set of out of town combat suits and off-road combat motorcycles. Originally, President Calian had already communicated with Harley and wanted him to customize the exclusive steel smelting for Li Yalin. However, although the steel smelting combined with the three swords that Li Yalin had taken out had some problems It''s a devastating progress, but it can''t be completed so soon, so Li Yalin didn''t prepare any special steel. On the surface, he just took a rough adjusted bluestone steel.


    Although it was the first time that Li Yalin rode this kind of combat motorcycle, he was only a little used to it, and then he could accelerate very smoothly. This kind of motorcycle is relatively advanced in terms of stability, adaptability, cross-country ability and combat ability, especially suitable for field attack operations.


    Although the speed of the motorcycle was very fast, it took Li Yalin six hours to reach his destination. However, just when Li Yalin arrived at the scheduled location, the original polluting beast sleeping on the rock wall suddenly peeled off its skin, and its shell cracked when it came. This guy has completely transformed from the original male body into an old one.


    "Lin Lin? What''s going on? " Although Feili didn''t come here in person, her NianWei terminal was always with Li Yalin. In fact, Li Yalin had said before that she didn''t need to follow her. After all, the distance of hundreds of kilometers is too far for Feili. But this stubborn Sanwu girl has been desperately insisting on going with Li Yalin Just can, so helpless under Li Yalin can only give filie a lot of aura medicine.


    As for the Reiki medicine from fantasy 3, this kind of thing can not only restore magic or fighting spirit, but also mental power, which is much stronger than Mana Potion. At least Mana Potion can''t restore mental power.


    With the support of Reiki medicine, filie can use NianWei continuously. In fact, Li Yalin could have given filie a better super Reiki wine, but it''s really wine. It''s easy to get drunk after drinking too much. There''s no way. Li Yalin can only give Felix the Lingqi medicine."This guy has been waiting. After molting, his stomach is very hungry, so he has been suppressing molting until the food is as close as possible. Now this guy is a real old man." For Feili''s question, Li Yalin answered very calmly.


    The overall color of this beast, which has evolved into an old sex body, is mainly purple. Its body is somewhat like a snake, and its overall length has exceeded 100 meters. The four wings evolved from its back have made it capable of flying. On the whole, it should have the strength of Saint level Warcraft.


    After the molting of the old sex body, its first target was Li Yalin nearby. After the old sex body stopped in the air for a while, it immediately roared and rushed to Li Yalin on the ground.


    "It''s just a phase of old sex. What''s your name? But it''s really loud. " Li Yalin shook his head impatiently, and then a fire red long gun appeared in Li Yalin''s hand. That is to say, at that moment, the gun body was covered with countless crisscross lightning. With Li Yalin''s long gun sticking out, countless lightning forces were fired at the opposite old sex body. Finally, the lightning formed a power grid, and all the old sex polluting animals were caged It''s covered in it.


    After being entangled by Li Yalin''s power grid, the old man immediately uttered a very terrible scream. However, the polluting animal is the polluting animal, and its body strength is really not strong. Just a wave of lightning attack just now can''t give it fatal damage. After roaring and rolling for a while, the old man quickly broke away from the power grid and flew into the air. Although there were many scorch marks on his body, they were all trauma, causing no physical injury at all.


    "It''s interesting." The corners of Li Yalin''s mouth showed a little radian, and then Li Yalin jumped up immediately. Before the old sex body reacted, Li Yalin had already appeared on the old sex body. Li Yalin, who was standing on his back, went forward and cut off his four wings. After losing his ability to fly, he fell down from mid air towards the ground.


    "Lin Lin! Lin Lin After the old man fell on the ground, there was a loud noise, and then there was a huge smoke and dust on the ground, even Li Yalin was covered up, which made filie unable to accurately judge the situation inside. In this way, filie could only shout out in great anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, no problem." Li Yalin made a quick reply, which made filie feel relieved. Just now, this old sex body fell from hundreds of meters high. It doesn''t matter if it pollutes the animal''s skin and thick meat. But Li Yalin is a human being. In filie''s mind, even if Li Yalin is super powerful, it can''t guarantee that she will fall safely from hundreds of meters high.


    "Lin Lin, don''t fight any more. Just now my brother has received a report. Jieerni has shifted her direction and is no longer moving in your direction. You''d better come back quickly." After hearing Li Yalin''s voice, while taking a breath of relief, filie continued to tell Li Yalin that the fight between Li Yalin and the polluting animals had already made her jump. So after learning that jieerni had shifted her direction, filie immediately asked Li Yalin to leave the fight.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just an old man. I can deal with it." Are you kidding? It''s a task. It''s not easy to touch an old man. Now he can kill only one.


    Without saying much, Li Yalin decided to take advantage of the fact that the polluting beast had not yet slowed down. His spear of the blazing Angel pierced out continuously, and each blow of the spear contained the power of the sacred flame had the power of burning, which could do a lot of harm to the polluting beast.


    However, this beast can''t be killed easily. Although it''s not as fast as Li Yalin, it has a special effect of sonic wave attack. After its big mouth, which is similar to a dragon''s head, a strong sound wave attacks Li Yalin. This huge sound wave even shatters the rocks on the ground.


    But at this time, a wall with golden light suddenly appeared in front of Li Yalin, which resisted all the sound waves of the old sex. The sound wave attack did not cause any damage to Li Yalin, which was just a little loud noise for Li Yalin.


    "It''s too late. I don''t know if I can catch up with the working time after killing you. By the way, Felix, you''ve asked captain Nina for leave for me, haven''t you? If you don''t have enough time, you have to ask for a leave from our boss At first, Li Yalin talked to herself, but then he asked Feili with a smile.


    Thanks to saberalter, Jane ayang Hwan.


    Today is the last day of double monthly ticket www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 327

    "Please don''t be kidding. If you can beat this pollution animal, just as soon as possible. Please don''t let me worry, OK?" Feili doesn''t want to make fun of Li Yalin. The power of this pollution animal has exceeded Feili''s imagination. Although Li Yalin is very relaxed, Feili is still scared.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ll take this guy out right away!" After Li Yalin made a no problem gesture, he immediately gathered all his energy. He could not win the old body only by his skill which was not trained for a long time. At this time, Li Yalin still needed to use his own combination skills.


    When Li Yalin''s long gun was horizontal, light arrows with countless lightning power appeared in front of him. With Li Yalin''s long gun swinging, all the light arrows attacked the old sex polluting beast opposite Li Yalin. Due to the large body area of the old sex body, Li Yalin''s thunderbolt bullet was not wasted at all, and all of it hit the old sex body.


    Although the thunderbolt arrival bullet is very powerful, it is unrealistic to kill the old sexual body with this combined skill alone. After the thunderbolt arrival bullet hit the target, Li Yalin immediately appeared under the chin of the old sexual body. At the moment, a dazzling white light appeared on Li Yalin''s right hand. He hit the old man''s chin directly with the magic fist of Xiagou. The power of this blow was quite huge, and it directly broke the old man''s chin.


    With the jaw broken, the power of light and lightning began to wreak havoc on the whole head of the old sex body. In less than ten seconds, the power of light and lightning smashed the head of the old sex body. At this time, Li Yalin had already left the battlefield.


    "It''s undeniable that your strength is really strong. No wonder my brother has to use your strength anyway." This scene can naturally be seen in the whole process with NianWei. Just after Li Yalin killed the polluting animal, she sighed, as if she had known the truth.


    "There''s nothing to use or not to use. I just want to protect jieerni, the captain and you. Besides, President Calian is not worthy to use me, and no one in the world can use me unless I want to. " Li Yalin shook his head and objected to her words.


    "Yes..." Feili is silent. Although NianWei''s terminal has been flying by Li Yalin''s side, Feili doesn''t say a word and doesn''t know what happened.


    Soon, Li Yalin found jieerni according to the electronic map and looked at her watch. It''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon, so the training should be over. So Li Yalin didn''t plan to go to the training ground, but was going to work directly in the coffee shop. But when Li Yalin just parked the motorcycle in the garage, Nina, nalji and shanid were all dressed in out of town combat clothes, with helmets on their heads, and heading towards the garage.


    "Why? Captain, what are you going to do? " Li Yalin asked Nina in a puzzled way.


    "Yalin? You son of a bitch! Do you still think we''re your teammates? Why did you just sneak out? " After confirming that the person opposite is Li Yalin, Nina immediately runs over and grabs Li Yalin by the neck.


    "Calm down, captain. What''s the matter?" After getting rid of Nina''s hands, Li Yalin asked shanid again.


    "What''s more, our lone ranger hero is back?" Shanid grinned and said sarcastically. It seems that he is also very dissatisfied with Li Yalin''s action alone.


    "Master Harley has told us the whole story, Yalin. Have you successfully killed the polluting animal?" At this time, something happened to nalji. It turned out that the secret was finally leaked from Harley. Originally, there was no such thing as smelting gold and steel. Li Yalin thought that Nina and them would not know. Unexpectedly, it was just like the original story.


    "Ah, that''s what you said! In fact, it''s just a small pollution animal. I''ll take care of it by myself. There''s no need to send so many of us. Next time, if there are more pollution animals to hunt, I''ll take you with me. " Li Yalin gave a ha ha, pretending to be suddenly enlightened.


    "I don''t think it''s just a little polluter. Didn''t you say it''s an old polluter that can destroy the whole of jierni? Why have you become a little pollution animal now? " At this time, Lily''s NianWei terminal suddenly spoke, but what she said suddenly changed the faces of all the people present, and the old sex pollutes the beast? Everyone has heard of the classification of polluting animals. Just a while ago, the young ones were already in a hurry. Now Li Yalin is going to face an old one alone. Is that true?


    "This..." For a moment, Li Yalin didn''t know what to say.


    "this girl with three no''s can really pick the time to tear down the stage!" Li Yalin thought helplessly.


    "Yalin!" Seeing Li Yalin''s speechless expression, Nina knows what filie said is right, but it makes her even more angry, so Nina stares at Li Yalin and doesn''t let go, which makes Li Yalin leave a cold sweat.


    "Well, fight. Don''t look at me with such horrible eyes. I''ll be afraid. Although what filie said is right, you should understand my difficulties. This polluting animal is not ordinary. If it''s really some male polluting animals, you don''t have to say that I will take you to practice. But I will let you face such a powerful enemy all at once. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, captain? " Li Yalin explained with a bitter smile."I understand what you mean. In a word, our strength is not good enough for you. We will certainly delay you." Nina''s tone is a little depressed, and nalji and shanid are silent.


    "Well, I lost to you. I didn''t think about it at all. The main reason is that I think you should improve your strength step by step. As long as you follow my training plan, your strength will be improved soon. Shanid, listen to me. If you want to improve your strength, you can come to me. Don''t you also start to train gun charging? If it''s close combat, it won''t be possible without powerful force, will it? I also hope that one day we can go to pollute animals together, and I believe that this day will not be too far away. " In the end, Li Yalin''s expression was full of expectation.


    Of course, this is his sincere words. Although he has not been in this world for a long time, Li Yalin has a deep sense of the world. Whether it''s the memory fragments or other reasons, Li Yalin likes this world and regards himself as a member of this world.


    With Li Yalin''s words, the 17th team''s motivation is even greater, especially in the next few days of training, no matter Nina or nalji, they all begin to train very diligently. Even shanid, a playboy who has been very lazy, now begins to train under Li Yalin''s plan. It seems that Li Yalin''s words are true It cheered up the members of the team.


    Oh, I almost forgot three no girls. Felix is still the same. She has nothing to do on the training ground. Only when she cooperates with the team or does physical training, Felix will come out for training. She usually stays there quietly. What makes Li Yalin wonder is why Feili''s mental power grows so fast that she doesn''t train at ordinary times. According to the ordinary invincible person, Feili''s strength is amazing, and now her mental power is still steadily improving at a very stable speed.


    Today, it''s the match between the 17th team and the 5th team. Before, Li Yalin and the 13th team had a match. The result of the match is self-evident. With three consecutive wins, today, Li Yalin will continue to face the 4th team match.


    Now the 17th team is famous in the whole jieerni. It''s not other people who are most happy about it, but shanid and the man demon uncle in the coffee shop. Shanid is because after the team has more female fans, he has more choices. With his handsome appearance and humorous conversation, he has attracted many young girls.


    The reason is that there are two members of the 17th team working in his shop. As a result, the number of customers visiting the coffee shop every day is increasing, so he has to continue to hire new waiters. But what depressed him a little was that after Li Yalin, no one came to apply for the job as the deacon of the beautiful boy, because after seeing Li Yalin, no one dared to call himself the beautiful boy.


    Before the game started, the auditorium of the training ground was full of spectators. Everyone was looking forward to the wonderful performance of the 17th team today. After all, the fifth team can also be said to be a traditional strong team, and captain gornio is the hot candidate for the next martial arts section chief, so everyone''s voice in this game is very high.


    When the two teams entered the stadium, Li Yalin found that the red haired monkey was still looking at himself with a bad face. However, Li Yalin ignored her. Although this guy was 20 years old, he was only about 1.34 meters tall, just like a child.


    This time, the fifth team is the defender, and the 17th team is the offensive and defensive team. The rules of the game are the same as before. The 17th team only needs to destroy the flag or completely destroy the other team members. But this time, it is the fifth team that we have to face, so Nina decisively chooses to break the flag. However, just before starting, Li Yalin stops Nina.

 Chapter 328

    "Captain, I''ll take the main attack this time." Li Yalin said to Nina.


    "Yalin, you Well, the main task is up to you. We will be responsible for raiding the other side''s positions and destroying the flag. " Looking at Li Yalin''s serious expression, Nina hesitated for a while, then nodded and agreed.


    Due to the small area of the field, every move of the fifth team can''t hide Li Yalin''s perception. Li Yalin''s goal now is the captain of the fifth team, gornio rukens. Although he doesn''t have a special liking, this guy is much better than his brother, skysword giver savares, at least in terms of character.


    Without any hesitation, all the traps along the way were destroyed by Li Yalin. By the way, he solved three members of the fifth team who wanted to attack him secretly. Before he came to a hillside, gorneo finally appeared.


    "As jieerni''s strongest attacker, the voice is also very high, golnio rukens is on the stage! What kind of fierce fighting sparks will he break out with Li Yalin? It''s really exciting Just after gornio appeared on the stage, the commentator''s excited voice immediately sounded outside.


    Li Yalin and gornio just looked at each other. Gornio''s eyes shrank and his right hand suddenly clenched and thumped on the ground. "Change of Hua Lian - strike of violent walk!" With gornio''s deep going into the ground, he turned the land into two thorns and attacked Li Yalin, which is similar to the magic of the earth system.


    However, it was just two thorns, which did not pose a threat to Li Yalin at all. Li Yalin just flashed a little, and the two thorns wiped Li Yalin''s body.


    "It''s not over yet!" Seeing that he missed the blow, gorneo immediately clenched his hands and thumped the ground again. This time, because he used both hands, he was much better than the one handed attack in terms of both the amount of throat and the number of spikes.


    But even if there are a few more thorns, can this cause obstacles to Li Yalin? The answer, of course, is No. Li Yalin''s Alchemy steel hasn''t been taken out yet. He just jumped out of the attack range of Tuli with a little jump.


    See Li Yalin so easy to avoid his own attack, gorneo is also a little Leng, but in his Lengshen time, his back is a small figure.


    "Leave it to me!" Behind gornio''s back is the red haired monkey, Chater Ryder. Her weapon is a fiery red spear. Its color is almost the same as that of Li Yalin''s blazing Angel spear, but its power is far worse.


    "Burning throat will flash!" Accompanied by a shout of XIATE, a fire with a diameter of more than one meter appeared in front of her. When the fireball reached the critical point, he attacked Li Yalin on his horse.


    "Match temperature." Li Yalin looked at the fireball coming from mid air with disdain. With a flick of his index finger, the fireball was attacked back along the original road and directly hit XIATE in mid air.


    "Charlotte!" Seeing that his opponent was hit, gornio immediately ran to shatter''s falling place with great concern. Because this blow was not powerful originally, and Li Yalin didn''t do anything about it, shatter was only slightly burned and suffered some falls, but no other serious problems.


    "Why are you here? What about the flag defense? " After seeing that his teammates were OK, gornio was relieved and asked aloud.


    "I''ll leave someone to guard there. Besides, as long as this guy is knocked down, the 17th team is nothing!" Xia te stood up with his long gun. After that, he swung his long gun and stabbed at Li Yalin.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little tricky to use a long gun in front of me?" Li Yalin smiles and tilts his head. XIATE''s spear is empty. But the inertia brought by the charge is to let XIATE continue to move forward, but at this time, Li Yalin has grasped the long gun in XIATE''s hand, and then with a backhand, he directly patted XIATE back, while XIATE''s long gun is in Li Yalin''s hand.


    "What?" Xia te, who was patted by Li Yalin and sat on the ground, looked at Li Yalin with an incredible look on his face. His own smelting steel was taken away. What a shame!


    "Long gun, you don''t use it that way." Li Yalin smiles and weighs the steel in his hand. The quality of ruby steel is good, and the quality can reach excellent level. This should be a masterpiece of the gold smelting department. It may be the reason why it was made for XIATE. This long gun seems to be a little short for Li Yalin. Forget it, just play with it as a short gun.


    With the continuous dancing of Li Yalin, the long gun in Li Yalin''s hand has been turned into a red whirlwind. With the whirlwind becoming bigger and bigger, almost the whole competition field is full of whirlwinds. But before the reaction of gornio and chateau, the whirlwind suddenly stops.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone present didn''t respond. Li Yalin''s whirlwind shooting method just now is very good-looking, but what''s the actual effect? It''s not just for the sake of looking good, is it?At a time when everyone was very confused, there was a "click" sound on gorneo''s protective clothing. With this continuous sound, gorneo''s protective clothing and metallurgical steel were cracked. At last, it seemed that they could no longer bear the continuous burden. Finally, gorneo''s protective clothing and metallurgical steel were all turned into pieces.


    "Gore!" After seeing this situation, chateau was very anxious to check the situation of gornio, but when she moved a little, her protective coat turned into pieces, leaving only her underwear on her body.


    "Ah Although she was still wearing underwear, her protective clothing was smashed in full view of the public, which made XIATE can''t stand it any more. After she yelled, she covered her chest and squatted in the same place.


    "Charlotte!" Seeing this situation, gornio immediately ran to shatter''s side, and was relieved to see that shatter was OK.


    "You After seeing that his teammates are all right, gornio''s angry eyes immediately shoot at Li Yalin, but Li Yalin shrugs helplessly and points to gornio''s back.


    Following the direction of Li Yalin''s finger, gornio turns his head hesitantly, but after turning his head, gornio finds that the flag of his fifth team has been carried on Nina''s shoulder.


    "It''s divided. Team 17 wins!" By this time, the commentator outside the stadium had announced the end of the game, and the alarm for the end of the game also went off.


    "Gorneo Lukens? So gaharut Balian is your elder martial brother? It''s really unfortunate for you to make that rubbish your elder martial brother. " When it comes to the name of gallarut, there is a look of disdain in the corner of Li Yalin''s mouth.


    "What did you say?" Hearing that Li Yalin called his elder martial brother rubbish, gornio immediately wanted to rush over and make a theory towards Li Yalin. But after seeing Li Yalin''s eyes, he stopped unconsciously.


    "Am I wrong? That little monkey in your team hates me because of what you said, right? Although I don''t know what kind of news you got, I was acting according to her Majesty''s will, and even without her Majesty''s will, I would not let go of that rubbish! " Li Yalin continued to say with disdain.


    "Will of her majesty? impossible! What the hell is going on? What is the reason? What happened to elder martial brother halalut? " Hearing what Li Yalin said, gorneo immediately rushed to Li Yalin and asked incredulously.


    "Want to know the truth? Then come with me, and I''ll tell you. " Li Yalin smile, and then did not pay attention to gornio, just returned to his teammates in the direction of walking.


    "Yalin, we made it." After Li Yalin returned to the team, Nina was very excited and said with a smile to Li Yalin.


    "Yes, I won again, but don''t be carried away by the victory." Li Yalin nodded, but then he reminded him.


    "Well, I know. Now I really don''t know whether you''re the captain or I''m the captain. Otherwise, you can be the captain instead of me. As long as our 17th team can be strong, it doesn''t matter who is the captain." Nina sighed suddenly. Now the team can get such achievements thanks to Li Yalin. After Li Yalin joined the 17th team, the team began to grow stronger. Now Nina feels that she is really not qualified for the position of captain.


    "Come on, I''m not in the mood to usurp your position. Besides, it''s very hard to be a captain. I have to think about this and that every day, so I''ll leave this thankless job to you. By the way, didn''t shanid say that we should celebrate after the victory of this competition? I''ve already told my boss that I''ve wrapped up the maid''s Cafe tonight. Let''s celebrate there. " Li Yalin shook his head. He didn''t want to be captain. However, after rejecting Nina''s proposal, Li Yalin told everyone about the celebration tonight with a smile.


    "What a worthy friend! They all want to go together. " Hearing that Li Yalin had made a reservation in the maid''s coffee shop, shanid immediately gave Li Yalin a thumbs up with a smiley face.


    "Celebration? Well, then celebrate. The cost will come from the team fee After Li Yalin refused her proposal, Nina seemed relieved, but she was a little disappointed. In a word, her heart was very complicated. Even Li Yalin said she wanted to celebrate, and she agreed without any consideration.


    Thanks to the knight of glory, saberalter, tianchenwuji, jianlinghuan and mengzhixi.


    It was said yesterday that it would be the third shift, but there was some delay. Today, it will be the third shift. If you want to know what will happen, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 329

    "The cost comes from the team fee? I heard you right, Nina? " After Nina finished, shanid looked at Nina with an incredible face.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Shanid''s exaggerated words made Nina recover, but at this time, she was looking puzzled and asked shanid, what exaggerated words did she say just now?


    "Nina, you haven''t been to that coffee shop, have you? The consumption there is not something that our poor team can afford. Even if the team''s budget is used up, it is impossible to cover the whole coffee shop. " At this time, Harley gives Nina an answer. Nina realizes that what she said just now has not passed through her brain.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. I''ll pay for the money. Anyway, I don''t have much money to spend. There''s still a lot of money left from scholarships and working." Li Yalin gave a smile, and then let us find a lot of good friends to come together. Even Li Yalin, the fans who often come to see Li Yalin practice, invited them. Of course, there are two unexpected guests, of course, they are gornio and shatter.


    For the celebration held by Li Yalin this time, the boss of Renyao uncle also agreed very much, so he resolutely gave Li Yalin a 70% discount, although Li Yalin didn''t care about the small money.


    The celebration was very smooth, especially Mifei, a lively girl who became the main character of today''s celebration. Li Yalin found that Mifei really has the potential of Macbeth. Now she is singing on a simple stage in the middle of the coffee shop with a microphone. If no one stops her, she will be able to sing for a whole night.


    For this lively over head Miffy, Nina and nalji, they can only give a wry smile, but the boys on the scene are very face, everyone cheers under the stage, which is also the source of Miffy''s active cells.


    "What are you trying to say? What''s the matter with elder martial brother gaharut? " Just as Li Yalin was looking at Mifei on the stage with a smile on his face, gornio on one side of the seat couldn''t sit still. It was a celebration to celebrate the fourth consecutive victory of the 17th team. What''s the matter when he, the loser, came here?


    Especially his side''s summer special now but is a face not happy everywhere inspection what, estimate is looking for own outlet? In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, gornio decided to talk to Li Yalin first.


    "Don''t be so serious on your face. Everyone is happy. You two seem to have been stolen your wallets. Let''s have a drink first. Let''s talk here." Li Yalin looked at gornio and then at Chateau. After he handed them the drink, he pointed to a secluded corner, which means to say there.


    "In fact, I have learned something about you in gulendan, and her majesty has also said about your relationship with gaharut Balian, but you only know that he is your elder martial brother, but do you know what he has done since you left gulendan?" Li Yalin calmly drank a mouthful of juice and asked with a very cool look.


    "What do you mean? Did elder martial brother gaharut do anything too much? Although I haven''t been back to gulindan for five years, I haven''t stopped the news about gulindan. Elder martial brother gaharut has always been my idol. He is a very upright man.... " Listening to what Li Yalin said, gorneo immediately retorted excitedly, but before he finished speaking, Li Yalin had already interrupted him.


    "Do you really think so? If you really think so, then we don''t have to talk about the next topic, because it will completely crush your faith. " Li Yalin said this directly, but this sentence stunned gornio and chateau.


    "What do you mean? Why is Gore''s faith shattered? " Xia te didn''t understand Li Yalin''s words, so she immediately rushed to Li Yalin''s side and asked Li Yalin with a bad face.


    "All right, Charlotte, stop messing around and let him go on." Gornio understood what Li Yalin meant, but he still didn''t want to believe it. He didn''t believe that his idol elder martial brother would do anything that would hinder his school''s reputation. So at this time, he had held on to Xia te and motioned Li Yalin to continue.


    "If you insist, I''ll tell you. In fact, this is what happened..." Next, Li Yalin told the story about gaharut in his memory fragments. To say that gaharut was really a mean person, he not only did a lot of dirty things secretly, but also contacted some evil city guys to do harm to gulendan. Of course, Her Majesty would not tolerate such a guy, so her majesty ordered When Li Yalin was in the duel field, he killed gaharut, but Li Yalin didn''t kill him. He just cut off one arm of gaharut. At last, gaharut, who couldn''t get up, was taken away by the Queen''s guard. Li Yalin never heard of gaharut again.


    "No way! Absolutely impossible! Elder martial brother gaharut is not such a person! " After Li Yalin finished, gorneo''s first reaction was that it was impossible. He didn''t believe that his elder martial brother would do anything to destroy gulendan, so he stood up and cried out, which made the whole coffee shop look at him."Be quiet! Don''t be too excited. I know you can''t accept this fact, but it''s true. At the beginning, I didn''t want to believe it. After all, gaharut Balian is the number one person in gulendan, but the evidence is there. No one can believe it. " Li Yalin patted gornio on the shoulder and then appeased the people in the coffee shop.


    "Why? Why did elder martial brother gaharut do this? Isn''t Gu Liandan his hometown? Why is that? " Although he returned to his seat, gornio was unbelievable. Gornio knew that Li Yalin didn''t have to lie to himself, and the pride of Tianjian didn''t allow Li Yalin to lie, so even though gornio didn''t want to believe it on the surface, he knew in his heart that his elder martial brother was no longer the one he used to be.


    "In one word, that is money. For the sake of money, gaharut sold gulendan. Although the matter settled down in the end, it still caused certain losses to gulendan. Her majesty is very angry about this matter, but in the end, the news is blocked. Apart from us, you two are the first people to know about it. However, her majesty strictly forbids to divulge this matter. After telling you, don''t tell anyone else. " Li Yalin sighed, but then he said to gornio and gornio playfully, which was to ease the atmosphere of the scene.


    "Just because of the money? It''s really a simple reason. Forget it, I understand. Although it''s just one side of your story, I believe you won''t cheat me. Thank you for telling me that. " Gornio also sighed a long time, but then his eyes became very sharp, as if his elder martial brother''s affairs did not hit him, on the contrary, it increased his infinite motivation, as if he had determined his goal.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing such a gorneo, Li Yalin asked with great interest.


    "I will try my best to improve my strength and return to guliandan after graduation. I will atone for my elder martial brother and help guliandan those who need help." Golnio''s goal is very ambitious, and he even wants to atone for gaharut. This is something that Li Yalin didn''t think of, but then Li Yalin was relieved. After all, golnio is a very upright man, and it''s not surprising that he would think so.


    "Gore, is that all? Don''t you hate him any more? " Seeing this situation, Chateau looked at gornio and Li Yalin with some doubts. His head tilted and he asked.


    "Of course not. In fact, looking back, I can''t be sure whether I hated or angry Li Yalin before. Maybe it was both." After answering the question of chateau in the affirmative, gornio said something vaguely, but this sentence confused Li Yalin.


    "What does that mean? Why can''t I understand? " Li Yalin asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you understand? That''s what I''ll ask! Li Yalin, why do you give up your identity as a recipient of Tianjian? I have heard that you gave up your identity and left guliandan. At that time, guliandan caused a sensation. What do you think in your heart? " Gornio did not answer Li Yalin''s question, but after looking at Li Yalin, he asked back.


    "Is that what you want to say? In fact, it''s nothing. The recipient of Tianjian may be a great honor to others, but it''s nothing to me. At least I don''t care about the name. Abandonment is abandonment. There''s nothing to explain. " If Li Yalin didn''t know why he gave up the title, how could he answer? Can we say that if we don''t give up the title, we can''t carry out the plot? So Li Yalin can only give a vague answer.


    "Nothing? Maybe for you, this title is really nothing. Only people with your strength can say that. The world is really unfair! " After hearing what Li Yalin said, gorneo was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly.


    Second shift delivery ~ ~ third shift ~ ~


    in the afternoon

 Chapter 330

    "Elder martial brother gaharut, in the eyes of the strongest opponent you think, the title of Heaven Sword giver you dream of is just something that can be abandoned at any time. It''s really ironic. It''s not only ironic to you, but also ironic to me!"


    Gornio''s crazy laughter once again attracted everyone''s attention in the coffee shop. But this time, Li Yalin didn''t stop gornio and let him laugh. He really needs to vent his anger.


    "Heaven Sword giver and receiver?" Although we all turned our attention because of gornio''s laughter, some people have already listened to gornio''s words, Nina and Miffy are one of them.


    Nina has heard of this name. It''s the title of gulendan''s strongest twelve people. Judging from the words of gornio, did Li Yalin ever receive the Heavenly Sword?


    For Miffy, it''s a big news. Although Miffy is still in a hazy feeling for Li Yalin, she can feel her feelings. Miffy still doesn''t want to miss this big news.


    Of course, Miffy will ask for Li Yalin''s consent in advance, and then interview him. If Li Yalin doesn''t agree to report this news, Miffy will sink this relatively explosive news into the bottom of the sea, both public and private.


    "I really don''t know whether my anger for so many years is worth it or not. Every day''s hard practice is to make you atone, but in the end, you let elder martial brother gaharut go. The cause of this world is really wonderful." After laughing wildly for a long time, gornio began to laugh at himself again.


    "Suddenly found that many years of goal is gone, feel empty and lonely in my heart? If you really think so, then I don''t mind if you continue to treat me as an enemy. You can continue to hate me. I don''t care Li Yalin said very easily, but what he said surprised him, not to mention other people.


    "I''m not that stupid. As you said, I really feel empty, but I still have my goal. I won''t give up so easily. Thank you for what you said to me today. Let''s go, Charlotte." At first, gornio didn''t speak. He just closed his eyes and pondered for a while. After a long time, gornio finally said what he had in mind. After that, gornio hugged Chater to his shoulder and walked out of the coffee shop.


    "Is it really that easy to put it down? If it''s that simple, why do you have to leave in a hurry? " Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile, but he believed that gornio would understand. At least gornio''s character was very right with Li Yalin''s temper. If he could, Li Yalin also wanted to make him a friend.


    After the two uninvited guests, gornio and shatter, were sent away, the atmosphere in the coffee shop rose again. Taking this opportunity, Li Yalin also sang a song on the stage. After singing this song, Li Yalin was shocked and made the little girls scream. For this reason, shanid still complained about Li Yalin, saying that Li Yalin stole his limelight and made the attention of the 17th team of female fans all focus on Li Yalin.


    The next day when the team was training, a martial arts student suddenly came to the training ground of the 17th team and said that the president of the student invited him. This made everyone look at each other. Li Yalin knew something about it, but Feili''s brows were already wrinkled together, as if she was not satisfied with President Calian.


    Now that the president of the students has spoken, it''s natural to go to the office. Originally, Li Yalin and Nina were going to go together, but when they were ready to leave, filie also indicated that they would go together. Nina had no reason to refuse this request, so they came to the office of the president of the students.


    After opening the door of the office, Li Yalin found that in addition to President Calian and his female assistants, gornio and shatter were also in the office. After meeting these two people, Nina was slightly stunned, while Feili''s eyebrows were even tighter.


    "Oh, you''re here. So are you, Philly sauce." After Li Yalin and his party entered the office, President Calian immediately stood up very attentively and said, especially after seeing Philip, his expression was even more disgusting, this dead sister!


    "Tell me if you have any conspiracy!" But Feili didn''t give the student president any face. She asked directly.


    "Will be called here, you should know what is the reason?" But President Calian made an expression that we all know.


    "Is there a pollution animal attacking again?" Nina immediately thought of this reason, after all, recently the number of attacks by polluting animals is more frequent, people will naturally think of it here.


    "Unfortunately not, but in a sense it''s a more troublesome thing." With that, President Calian put a picture in front of them. This is an abandoned mobile city. From the appearance, it seems that the city has been attacked by the polluting animals, and even the mobile feet have been damaged."This city has stopped moving in the direction of jieerni. According to this trend, contact will be formed in three days. However, we still don''t know the details of this abandoned city, so I would like to invite you two teams to make a joint investigation in this city." Chairman Calian said to the people present with a smile.


    "Why? Why are we working with team five? " At this time, filie''s eyes radiate a cold light. After making eye contact with filie, President Calian seems to be frozen, but he doesn''t say anything for a moment.


    "Well, as you know, outdoor combat suits are not enough, and there are not many combat motorcycles outside the city. Many of them are still under repair. In short, there are many reasons. The 17th and 5th teams are the most suitable." In Leng for a while, Calian president just made this kind of lame explanation, but this let filie more disdain.


    "Disgusting lame excuse." Unexpectedly, filie only said one sentence and then stopped talking, but this sentence made everyone present feel embarrassed.


    In a word, even if the task is settled, it will be completed by the fifth team and the 17th team. The fifth team will send out eight people, while the 17th team will send out five people. Recently, nalji''s strength is also improving rapidly. With her current strength, I believe that even senior martial arts science students can''t beat her, so this task is not successful Erji joined in.


    Gornio seems to have untied his heart knot, and he smiles when he sees Li Yalin. But XIATE, the red monkey, doesn''t give Li Yalin a good look. He grins every time he sees Li Yalin. Especially after meeting Philly, the two lollies seem to have a natural resistance to the magnetic field. They don''t like each other. However, with Philly''s intelligence and ability to read, it''s Charlotte who suffers every time.


    About three or four hours later, all the members of the two teams came to the abandoned mobile city. This time, Li Yalin was responsible for the inspection of the south gate, while the fifth team was responsible for the inspection of the West. After all, the mobile city was still very big, so we had to investigate separately.


    "The outer gate has been destroyed, so we have to rely on the steel wire to go up." After checking the South Gate carefully with the computer on the motorcycle, shanid sighed and said.


    "Wait a minute, Philly, can you find out what''s going on inside?" When shanid is ready to use the steel wire, Nina is very careful to let Felipe carry out an exploration. If she can, it''s better to ensure safety.


    "Although it''s just a little one-sided, there are no dangerous factors at present." At this time, Philly''s NianWei terminal had already flown out. Just after Nina finished asking, Philly had already made an answer.


    At this time, the exploration of the fifth team has been completed, and they are ready to enter directly in the West. In this case, Nina can choose to enter the city directly in the south.


    "Yalin, is that ok?" Nina asked Li Yalin, Li Yalin is the strongest in the team. At this time, he must take the lead. If he is in danger, he can alert others.


    "No problem, of course." Li Yalin nodded and was ready to go up, but at this time, filie came to Li Yalin.


    "Please take me up." Feili very calm said.


    "I see. Then hold me tight." When Li Yalin said this, she was a little frivolous, and she let shanid whistling. Although she had a helmet to block her expression, she could not see her face clearly, but Feili''s action told everyone her mood, because she kicked shanid''s leg continuously, which made shanid howl continuously.


    "I said, Philly, why are you kicking me? Isn''t that what Arlene said? " Shanid said very wrongly.


    "I don''t want to see your expression because it''s so obscene." Feili''s voice is still so calm, but what she said is to make everyone stunned. Is her expression too obscene? Looks like shanid''s wearing a helmet, right? Can you see through your mind power now?


    "Well, don''t make any more noise. I''ll take Philly up now, and you''ll follow, captain." Li Yalin hugs her, and her hands are tightly around Li Yalin''s neck.


    At this time, Li Yalin showed his superb skills. He didn''t use any props. He just relied on his own strength and borrowed the concave and convex parts of the city shell as a foothold, and several of them jumped into the mobile city which is hundreds of meters high.


    Today''s mother''s Day wish you a happy mother''s day. PS: Please click here and have a ticket. If you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 331

    Looking at Li Yalin''s flying figure, Nina can only look and sigh. With their current strength, they can''t easily jump to the city shell hundreds of meters high without any external force, so they can only shake their heads, then take out their climbing tools and enter the abandoned mobile city.


    After entering the inner part of the mobile city, Li Yalin and his colleagues first came to the outer edge. Like jieerni, this is a piece of barren land. After all, this is the buffer zone of the whole city. If anything happens, the fighting will basically be carried out here. But now it''s as quiet as death, and the remains of polluting animals can be seen everywhere. These are the young bodies that can''t evolve into males. Due to the lack of nutrients, they can only become fossils here.


    "Yes, this is the so-called ghost town." After entering the city, looking at the broken streets, broken houses and the gusts of cool air in the city caused by the damage of ventilation equipment, shanid couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s strange. Although it''s certain that the place has been attacked by polluted animals, why is there no remains of the victims? Even if it will become the nourishment of polluting animals, it is impossible to eat so clean, isn''t it? " Li Yalin frowned, looked at the city floor and the walls of the houses, and said that in his perception, the whole city is basically like this, and there is no trace of blood or combat on the surface. The damaged places in the city are basically caused by the movement of polluting animals.


    "Anyway, it''s time to make sure there''s no survivors." Nina is also stunned after listening. She has not experienced this kind of thing, but for her, finding survivors is the most important thing now.


    "But there is no hope." After Nina finished, shanid said out of time.


    Although that''s what she said, under Nina''s command, people still search for survivors. However, Li Yalin knows that it is almost impossible to find survivors. Although she hasn''t fully perceived the city, as long as Li Yalin perceives the place, there are no living creatures. I believe that Feili also knows this.


    When they came to the central square, Li Yalin and his party found the sign of the mobile city. However, after seeing the sign, Nina was completely shocked.


    "It''s impossible! It''s gondola, who fought only two years ago Nina can''t believe looking at the sign in front of her, which makes her sad for countless nights, some hesitated to say.


    Two years ago, when Nina was a freshman majoring in martial arts, she was promoted to the elite team because of her own strength. However, in a city war not long after, Nina tasted the taste of despair, and it was this mobile city named gondovia that gave her this taste.


    "Yes, I remember. It''s gondola who fought before!" At this time, shanid also reflected that he had participated in that battle. In fact, that battle was a turning point for him, so he still remembers it.


    "No way! This city once won over jieerni. The selenium mines should be very abundant, the fighting capacity of the city is also very sufficient, and the degree of unity is also... " Nina still can''t believe the fact in front of her. At the moment, she is talking to herself in an unbelievable tone, but before Nina finishes, she is interrupted by Li Yalin.


    "Do you think these are useful for polluting animals? It''s not that jieerni hasn''t been attacked by the polluting animals. You should know that best. Besides, look at this! " After all, Li Yalin pointed out that because his own nourishment has been fully supplied to the juvenile, he has become the mother body of the fossil. Even if the huge body becomes a fossil, it also gives people a very powerful deterrent force, which is beyond doubt.


    "In any case, people can''t defeat the polluting animals. Do you want to tell me this fact?" Biting her own lip, Nina asked reluctantly.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you a fact. The pollution beast is not invincible, but it varies from person to person. You will be stronger and stronger in the future, and you will have to face more and more. This is just the beginning." Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile, but what he said made Nina not understand.


    "I don''t understand. What are you trying to say?"


    "You''ll understand later." Li Yalin did not continue to explain anything, but after giving a vague answer, he continued the investigation.


    After temporarily confirming that there are no survivors in the upper layer of the city, the next thing we need to do is to determine the data of the polluting animals and find the data of gondweilia. Of course, this kind of fragmentary work can be handed over to the members of the fifth team, Li Yalin, who are now mainly responsible for finding out whether there are survivors in the lower class of the city. At this time, the main force is Li Yalin and filie. As for Nina, she has just found gornio and seems to be discussing something with him.


    After one afternoon''s search, the whole work has come to an end. Although the city has been abandoned for two years, the water and electricity facilities here are still complete due to the automatic circulation system. After the work, the two teams also sat together for dinner. Although the fifth team has just lost to the 17th team, the atmosphere is still good At least she didn''t pull out a crossbar. She was basically friendly, except for the red haired monkey Xia te. She was very unhappy with Li Yalin all the time.After dinner, everyone prepared to go to bed after a bit of grooming. But when Li Yalin was about to go to bed, the door of Li Yalin''s room was knocked.


    "Yalin, are you asleep?" It was Nina''s voice outside the door.


    "It''s the captain. Please come in. What can I do for you?" Li Yalin quickly replied.


    "Nothing. I can''t sleep. Can you go out and have a chat with me?" After Li Yalin''s door, Nina''s face flashed red, but she still wanted to talk to Li Yalin.


    "Well, anyway, I''m not sleepy. I can''t adapt to changing places once in a while." Li Yalin nodded and didn''t know what Nina wanted to say, so after a ha ha, Li Yalin got up and walked out of her room with Nina.


    "Yalin, are you the God sword giver and receiver of guliandan?" When she reached the outer edge, Nina asked Li Yalin while looking at the bright moonlight in the sky.


    "Listen to gornio? Indeed, I did have this name, but it has been abandoned by me. " After learning that Nina had talked with gornio, Li Yalin thought that Nina would ask herself these questions, and there was nothing to hide. Li Yalin nodded and admitted directly.


    "Why? Why abandon this title? You can see from his tone that he is very dissatisfied with your practice. He thinks that your practice insults the dignity of martial arts practitioners! " Hearing Li Yalin''s outspoken admission, Nina was slightly stunned, but then she continued to ask.


    "The dignity of a martial arts artist? Yes, but I can''t understand your so-called dignity. " Li Yalin shook his head and said he couldn''t understand. It''s true. It took less than a year for Li Yalin to become the most powerful man in the world. It''s true that Li Yalin has experienced a lot of killing, but it''s impossible for him to understand the so-called dignity of martial artists who have learned martial arts from childhood and regard martial arts as his second life.


    "Why? Aren''t you also a martial arts artist? " Hearing what Li Yalin said, Nina immediately asked in surprise.


    "It''s different. I''m different from ordinary martial artists, even from other heavenly swords. Maybe you''ll understand that in the future, if there is one day." Li Yalin has a helpless smile. No one knows what will happen in the future. Although Nina, Feili, Meixian, and even Lilin, who has never met but is deeply fettered, Li Yalin has a good impression on them, but Li Yalin can''t make sure whether he will make an engagement with them after completing the task, so it''s not clear now Maybe after finishing the task, Li Yalin will tell you the truth.


    "Is that so? I see. In that case, I will look forward to that day. But, Yalin, there''s something else I want to tell you. " Since Li Yalin said so, Nina did not continue to ask, but then she suddenly changed the topic.


    "Say it, captain." Li Yalin made a gesture to say something directly.


    "Don''t call me captain any more, just call me Nina." At this point, Nina''s face also appeared a little red.


    "So it''s this, since the team Oh, no, since Nina, you''ve said that, I''m not flattered. " Li Yalin nodded with a smile and agreed, but when Nina wanted to say something else, Feili''s figure suddenly came from a distance.


    "What are you doing?" Feili asked without expression.


    "Nothing. I just couldn''t sleep, so I went out for a walk. What''s the matter, Philly?" Nina''s face flushed, and then immediately explained to Philip.

 Chapter 332

    "Find life body reaction." Feili only said such a word, but it surprised Nina. Although Li Yalin was also stunned, he immediately reacted. This so-called life body reaction should be the disabled aristocrat who lives in this city.


    "D3, that''s where the biological response comes from." As a result of the new discovery, Nina immediately called everyone to a short meeting. Even shanid, who had fallen asleep, was called up. At this time, Felix was pointing to a red dot on the urban plan.


    "Can we determine the type of life response? Is it human or... " Nina asked immediately.


    "I''m not sure. It''s too noisy when I want to get close." Feili replied without expression.


    "Well! Those who read Wei can''t even figure out such trifles! " At this time, sitting on the shoulder of gornio, Chateau immediately said sarcastically, this opportunity is not easy to seize, so Chateau will not let it go.


    "Charlotte!" Gornio lowered his voice and gave a gentle reprimand, which made shatter shut up. It''s really not the time for infighting, and there are very few NianWei controllers in jierni. It''s very unwise to offend Feili.


    "It''s really mysterious. In this city where there is not even a corpse, there is still a mysterious life." Looking at the urban plane structure, shanid is a little frivolous.


    "Since no one can confirm it, we have to investigate in person." Gornio expressed his opinion at this time.


    "I agree. Shanid, get ready. Let''s start in sixty minutes." For this opinion, Nina nodded to agree, after all, in her eyes, now can only do so.


    "But is it really OK to enter so rashly?" At this time, nalji put forward different opinions. Area D3 is located in the depth of the city''s department and is the core power area of the whole city. If there is any danger there, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "But now there''s no other way. It''s a fact that Philly can''t confirm her goal." Nina also hesitated, but now she has no better way.


    "In fact, I also want to say that if I can, let me go to detect it first. In case of any accident, I can return it quickly." At this time, Li Yalin, who had never spoken, also spoke.


    "Absolutely not! We are the companions of a small team. Why are you always in the limelight? This is absolutely not allowed. If we want to go, we will go together! That''s it! " With that, Nina turned and left the room.


    Li Yalin has no choice but to smile at this. You can see from Nina''s expression that she will never change her mind. However, for Li Yalin, there are still 60 minutes left, which is a very abundant time, so Li Yalin has nothing to prepare at all. After leaving here, she immediately runs to D3 area.


    D3 area is located in the middle of the Department of mobile city, but after entering the Department, Li Yalin found that there is indeed the smell of electronic genie, but different from jieerni''s pure feeling, this breath brings about fury, anxiety and even hatred, which makes Li Yalin feel that something is wrong, so Li Yalin immediately moved to this area The direction of the breath ran past.


    Along with this breath, Li Yalin came to the lowest level of the government departments, which was the closest to the ground. It was only after entering here that Li Yalin met the owner of this breath, the once electronic spirit of the city, and now he has become a Golden Goat of the abandoned aristocracy.


    Originally, this area was out of sight, and the visibility was zero. However, after the Golden Goat appeared, the whole area was covered with dazzling golden light.


    "My body has decayed and lost its function, leaving only my soul. I have changed from a frenzied hatred to a fire of change. The brand-new me is looking for a master who can give me a brand-new use. In this way, I will become the sword to brush away the dust of igunasis and turn all the enemies of my master into dust! " The Golden Goat, who has become an abandoned nobleman, has already said to Li Yalin in a deep voice before Li Yalin speaks.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m not in the mood to be the owner of a goat, especially the owner of an uncle goat, even if it turns into gold." Li Yalin, however, showed some disdain and said that he was not in the mood of becoming the host of the abandoned aristocracy.


    "You are the strongest person I have ever seen. With the strongest power I have ever seen, you can fulfill your wish and become the strongest person in the world!" To Li Yalin''s surprise, the Golden Goat seems to have taken a fancy to Li Yalin. Just after Li Yalin has indicated that he doesn''t mean to be the host of the abandoned aristocracy, the abandoned aristocracy chooses to attach himself to Li Yalin by force. A golden light flashes, and the abandoned aristocracy wants to lodge with Li Yalin by force.


    "I said I didn''t let your master''s mood go, that''s no! If you are a beautiful girl, then I can consider one or two, but now... " Li Yalin''s words didn''t go on. He only saw that Li Yalin''s body was slightly bent, and then he burst out a very terrible energy frenzy, and directly flew out the abandoned nobleman."You have the power I can''t imagine. As long as you have me, your power will be stronger. I won''t give up. We will meet again in the future." The abandoned aristocrat really has a personality. After being shot by Li Yalin, he still refuses to give up. However, he also knows that it is impossible for him to be attached to Li Yalin now, so he rationally chooses to retreat for a while. With a flash of gold, the abandoned aristocrat has disappeared in the original place, and the surrounding area has turned black again.


    "Possessed by this? It''s a joke. " After Li Yalin disdains to finish, she turns around and flies to the upper floor, ready to return to the ground. But when Li Yalin just returns to the middle level of the Department, Nina and Nina have already arrived at the Department.


    "Why? Why are you leaving alone again? What happened to the breath of energy? Did you get hurt? " After seeing Li Yalin, Nina was just a little stunned, then grabbed Li Yalin''s collar and asked. But at the end of the day, she was very worried and checked Li Yalin''s situation. She was relieved to make sure that Li Yalin was OK.


    "Don''t worry, Nina. I''ve found out what life is in it." After breaking away from kainina''s hands, Li Yalin replied.


    "Do you understand? What is it? Is it human or... " Hearing what Li Yalin said, Nina immediately asked.


    "It''s an abandoned aristocrat, but it''s gone now." After pondering, Li Yalin decided to tell you the truth. Anyway, he will know about it in the future.


    "The nobility?" It''s obvious that we all heard this name for the first time, but gornio, who was also born in gulendan, was somewhat clear. It seems that he had heard of the name of the abandoned aristocracy.


    "Indeed, the so-called abandoned aristocracy is formed by the electronic elves of the dead city. Because the abandoned aristocracy records the extreme emotions of all the dead people when the city dies, it has a strong characteristic of revenge. It will automatically find those who are trying to protect the city as a host, and then stimulate the potential of the host. " Seeing that everyone was confused, Li Yalin explained a little about what the so-called abandoned aristocracy was.


    "Stimulate the potential of the host? Does this mean that once the aristocrats are attached to the body, they will have super strength? " Hearing what Li Yalin said, Nina''s expression changed immediately.


    "The idea is good, but the fact is not so. The danger of stimulating potential is particularly great. Most of the people who are attached will eventually lead to madness or even death because they can''t bear the power. Moreover, it is also a behavior of pulling out seedlings to encourage others. Even if they are successfully attached by the abandoned nobles, they will stimulate their own potential, but this will also greatly affect their life Life, and can never continue to improve their own strength, so Nina you do not have to think about this problem Li Yalin immediately saw that Nina was interested, so he immediately stopped Nina''s idea.


    "I just want to think about it. With Yalin, after your training, my strength has increased a lot. I don''t need this so-called stimulation potential at all." Seeing that her meaning was seen through by Li Yalin, Nina was also a little embarrassed, so she gave up the idea after showing an embarrassed smile.


    "In a word, let''s leave here first. We also need to report to President Calian about the problem of the abolitionist aristocracy. After I refused the abolitionist aristocracy''s bending over, although it didn''t give up, it would certainly look for a new host. I didn''t think it would hang on my tree." After Nina gave up the idea, Li Yalin finally showed a smile. Today''s event has come to an end, but another idea came into Li Yalin''s mind.


    It''s late at night now, so we didn''t hurry. We just got up early the next morning and returned to jieerni. After we reported the situation found in this exploration to President Calian, we announced the dissolution. Because we had been tired all day yesterday, Nina decided to suspend today''s training and let everyone have a good rest Relax.


    However, at this time, instead of going home to rest, Li Yalin quietly left jierni alone and flew directly to gondola. Although he didn''t wear protective clothing, Li Yalin has formed a protective cover with energy, covering his whole body in it. In addition to protecting against the invasion of pollutants outside the city, Li Yalin also has some problems You can breathe freely.


    In fact, as early as before, Li Yalin had an idea that he wanted information about a mobile city. Now the abandoned gondola is the most suitable choice.


    Thanks to saberalter, Jian Linghuan, book friend 110508094721608 and mengzhixi.


    well, Pandora, you are absolutely deliberate. But I can''t get those three tickets. I''ve been very busy lately. I can only keep two more for the time being. I''ll be able to keep ~~


    on Saturday or Sunday. There will be three more requests for tickets and tickets. www.qidian.com , more chapters, support author, support legal edition read! )

 Chapter 333

    After arriving in the sky of gondweilia, Li Yalin directly included the whole mobile city into the upgrade space. At this time, Feifei in the upgrade space was already ready to receive the work. When the city entered the upgrade space, the super military factory began to operate. The first step was to scan the whole city. After scanning, the city was ready to receive the work All the information of the city has been included in the database of the super military factory.


    After the data collection, the city was basically useless. The recyclable metal ores and residual energy in the city were all sent to the super military factory. As for the useless gravel and sand garbage, Li Yalin threw out the upgrading space.


    After finishing everything, Li Yalin flashed back to jieerni. However, Li Yalin was a little puzzled that the golden aristocrat had left gondola, and he didn''t know where this guy had gone.


    However, Li Yalin''s action caused an uproar among the whole senior management of jieerni. The abandoned mobile city suddenly disappeared, leaving only a pile of debris in the original place. What''s the matter? Is there another special pollution animal attacking? Or are there other possibilities? However, no matter what the specific situation is, this is not a good phenomenon for jieerni. For this matter, President Calian is worried about the gray hair. Oh no, this guy''s hair is silver.


    President Calian, they are busy. For the time being, Li Yalin is very happy. After all, more than half of the purpose of coming to this world has been achieved. Gondola almost covers the common technology and alchemy technology in the reggios world. Of course, some top secret materials have not been obtained by Li Yalin, but what they get now is very useful. At least, the self circulation system and the air filtration system are awesome technologies.


    In the next half a month, Li Yalin was very carefree. After winning two games, the 17th team had won six games in a row. Moreover, in the two battles, Li Yalin almost didn''t make a move. Only with Nina and nalji''s attack, and shanid''s sniper, he could easily defeat his opponent.


    Nina and nalji have made great progress in their strength. At least Nina has reached the top of the fifth level. It''s only a matter of time before she can enter the fifth level. Nalji is also the top of the fourth level now. Shanid, as a sniper, has achieved a lot in quantity, but has also reached the fourth level, which is very important for ordinary students It''s a terrible strength.


    During this period, Mei Xian and Mi Fei often mix in the 17th team, which makes Feili very dissatisfied. Especially when Li Yalin gives Nina and nalji special training, Feili is even more dissatisfied. For this reason, Feili has more than once frowned at Li Yalin.


    Until a few days ago, Li Yalin proposed to work with filie to improve the strength of NianWei, and to study how to improve the power of NianWei, filie was able to restore her calm three no girl form. If it was to keep her cold every day, Li Yalin really didn''t know if she would be frozen by filie one day.


    However, with the further warming up of her feelings with everyone, Li Yalin''s own feelings are more entangled. Indeed, all the girls present have a good feeling for herself, and not only the general level. Li Yalin can''t deny this, but the question is, can she really be with everyone at the end? Can they accept each other? Li Yalin can''t guarantee this.


    Nevertheless, Li Yalin found that Mei Xian didn''t seem to care much about other things. Even after Li Yalin said that she had a girlfriend, she would deliver dinner to Li Yalin on time every day as usual. When Li Yalin had time, she would chat with Li Yalin for a while. When Li Yalin trained, she would be silent Quietly looking at, but this is to let Li Yalin more like this girl, at least this kind of gentle and virtuous type of girl, no man will not like it?


    Therefore, Li Yalin has made up his mind to at least be honest with Mei Xian before leaving the world. If Mei Xian is willing, Li Yalin will make an appointment with Mei Xian and take her out of the world. Even if Mei Xian has no fighting power, her innocence and gentleness can offset everything.


    "Yalin, can you come with me? I want to talk to you about something On this day, while Li Yalin was training on the training ground, Da erjiena suddenly visited the 17th team, which surprised everyone a little. It was the confrontation between the 17th team and the 10th team. At this time, as the vice team leader of the 10th team, what did Da erjiena want to do with Li Yalin?


    "Oh, wait a minute, sister Jenna. I''ll be right here." As soon as Li Yalin saw that it turned out to be darjiena, he took back the alchemy steel and motioned with Nina. After that, Li Yalin came to darjiena.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Jenna. " Li Yalin asked in surprise. Although Li Yalin and da''erjiena have met several times in the past ten days, da''erjiena has never appeared in the 17th team, and it seems that da''erjiena has something to worry about."Can you ask your captain for leave? I want to find a quiet place to talk Da''erjiena''s face was not good-looking, which made Li Yalin immediately realize that something had happened. After telling Nina, Li Yalin changed his combat suit and went to a cafe with da''erjiena.


    It was the afternoon, and the students were either in class or training, so there were not many people in the cafe. After ordering two cups of coffee, Li Yalin and Da erjiena got to the point.


    "If you have anything to say, sister Jenna, are you in any trouble?" At this time, Li Yalin asked with great concern.


    "In fact, it''s not that I''m in trouble, it''s Ding. Recently I found that Ding''s behavior is abnormal, which makes me confused. So I followed him and wanted to know what he was doing, but later I found out, but I found out..." Darjena was quite excited at the beginning of her speech, and at the end of it, she couldn''t go on.


    "Have you taken any illegal drugs?" Li Yalin''s sudden words made Da erjiena raise her head in surprise, and her eyes were full of differences.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You know I don''t like Ding. That''s one of the reasons." After a sip of coffee, Li Yalin said to da''erjiena calmly.


    "Did you know Ding was taking the forbidden drugs? Then why didn''t you tell me? " Darjena asked incredulously, since Li Yalin already knew about it, why didn''t he tell himself?


    "At the beginning, Ding didn''t take a large dose and didn''t take it frequently. At that time, I thought he only took the medicine to improve his neck. As you know, when it''s hard for martial artists to break through their necks, it''s a good choice to choose Qimai accelerator. Although there are some sequelae, as long as you take a small dose, the reaction is not as serious as you think. " Li Yalin made a helpless expression and said that he was also innocent.


    "But even so, you should tell me, why did Ding become like this? I hardly know him At this point, there is a sad cloud on darjena''s face. Although she and Ding and shanid vowed to protect her at the beginning, the oath has been broken. Although the tenth team seems to be beautiful now, there are many problems in it. Besides Ding, there are many contradictions that are difficult to solve.


    "How can I know that he is so crazy now? In fact, if you don''t come to me, I plan to come to you tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is the day for our team to compete. But I find that the dosage of Ding''s medicine is more and more these days. Color medicine city kennes is Ding''s hometown. He can''t help but understand the seriousness of it. If it goes on like this, Ding''s health will be better It''s going to crash. " Li Yalin also sighed. Yesterday, he met Ding once. But Ding''s throat pulse has begun to break. If he continues to do so, his throat pulse will surely break.


    "Ding now is not the old Ding. Now he doesn''t listen to my advice at all. It''s like he''s under control. Now he looks like a walking corpse. I really don''t know what to do!" At this point, darjena''s eyes have been full of tears. After all, she has been a good friend for so many years. Darjena really doesn''t want to see Ding go astray.


    "Do you want to save Ding? Although his throat has been seriously damaged, I can still save his life. " At this time, Li Yalin suddenly said so, which made darjiena immediately stunned.


    "You mean Can Ding be saved Darjena asked incredulously.


    "It''s still possible to simply save one''s life, but in this way, Ding will lose his status as a martial arts artist. Do you think Ding will agree with this kind of thing?" Li Yalin sighed. If Ding''s throat is blocked and his throat can''t flow, then Ding can still live as an ordinary person for a lifetime. But for Ding who is lost in power, can he accept this?

 Chapter 334

    "Do you mean that there is only one choice between Ding''s life and martial arts?" Just after Li Yalin finished, darjena asked hesitantly.


    "Yes, that''s the only way I can do it." Li Yalin answered gravely that what Li Yalin said is true. Although he has all kinds of healing potions, and he is also a priest himself, Ding is now hurting his pulse. With Li Yalin''s existing strength or props, he can''t save Ding.


    "I know, it''s very good to save Ding''s life. I understand the consequences of using Qimai accelerator, and the dosage of Ding is really a little large."


    "Well, don''t be so heavy. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a big dinner tonight." Li Yalin smiles and doesn''t want to bring up such a heavy topic. Recently, Li Yalin has found a new restaurant, which is still delicious. It''s time to have dinner, so Li Yalin stands up, grabs darjena and walks towards the new restaurant.


    At dinner, Li Yalin and Da erjiena had a tacit understanding that they didn''t talk about Dean any more. They both talked about the recent interesting events and the situation in the team. But when they were walking on the street after dinner, the car belonging to the police department stopped beside them.


    "What''s going on? All the special cars of the police department are out? " Li Yalin looked at da''erjiena in surprise, but da''erjiena was also a fog, obviously did not understand the situation.


    As I have said before, due to the problem of resources, cars are rarely used in cities. However, as long as they are used, it means that an emergency must have happened. So after seeing the car of the police department, darjena Ma with a strong sense of justice took Li Yalin to the scene of the accident.


    After arriving at the scene of the incident, Li Yalin found that the chief of the police section had put on his combat clothes and stood there. Even the uncle of the chief of the section had gone out. It seems that this incident is really not small.


    "Chief Fred, what are you doing?" Li Yalin was familiar with the chief of the police section, so he didn''t have a taboo and asked directly.


    "It''s Yalin. You''re here just in time. We need your help now!" The name of the chief of the police section is Fred Cullen. After he met Li Yalin, he immediately grasped Li Yalin''s hands with great excitement. At this time, he was worried that there was no expert in the police section, but he didn''t expect that Li Yalin suddenly appeared, which undoubtedly helped him a lot.


    "It''s OK to help, but you should tell me what''s going on? This lineup is a bit exaggerated, isn''t it Looking around, Li Yalin sighed. At this time, there were more than 20 police officers on the scene, and all of them were fully equipped. More than ten of them even held riot shields. This kind of scene is very rare in jiernili, which has a population of only about 60000.


    "It has been reported that there are people disguised as students trading over lode here." The chief of the police section pointed out the whole incident with a very simple sentence, but after he finished, Li Yalin and Da Erjie looked at each other in surprise.


    The so-called overlode, in fact, is a pulse accelerating drug. However, this kind of drug is rarely circulated in college cities. After all, it is not necessary for ordinary students to use this kind of drug. If it is not for special circumstances or other hidden circumstances, basically no one likes to make fun of their own lives.


    "Why do they come to jieerni to sell this forbidden drug? It''s totally unreasonable Darjena immediately frowned, but in the middle of the conversation, she thought of Ding, who was taking the forbidden drug. So at the end of the conversation, darjena''s voice had been reduced by 70% or 80%, which seemed strange.


    "Because there is a rumor that urban war is coming, they think that a weak city like us needs this kind of thing very much." The chief of the police section didn''t care about darjena''s abnormality, but he didn''t look back at the closed rolling shutter door and said.


    "There are ten people in all. According to the report, there are no martial artists, but it''s basically impossible..."


    "Those who have martial arts skills!" Before the police chief finished speaking, Li Yalin had already interrupted him.


    "Is there really a martial arts artist?" The chief of the police section was stunned at first, and then looked at the rolling shutter door very heavily. If there are martial arts artists, it shows that the other party must be prepared. Fortunately, Li Yalin is present now. Otherwise, the chief of the police section really doesn''t know whether he can cope with such a situation.


    "There''s only one martial artist. He''s a master." Li Yalin frowned and looked at the rolling shutter door in front of him. With his strength, Li Yalin can clearly understand each other''s every move in the rolling shutter door. The strength of the seventh level Junior is really a master in this world. At this time, the opponent is standing on the other side of the rolling shutter door, sending out a very strong sense of war.


    "Here it is At this time, the corner of Li Yalin''s eyes shrank. With Li Yalin''s voice, the whole rolling shutter door exploded violently. With the smoke of the explosion rising, almost all around was shrouded in a thick smoke. At this time, Li Yalin just raised his left hand and made a little effort. All the smoke seemed to have been driven away and disappeared."Very good strength, ha ha!" The one who appeared in front of the crowd was a boy about seventeen or eighteen years old. He had short orange hair, but his left eye seemed to be injured. He was wrapped up in a blue handkerchief, and his green windbreaker looked like a uniform of some organization. From the long knife in his hand, we can see that this guy is definitely not a simple character .


    "Who are you?" By this time, the alchemy steel in darjena''s hand had been restored, and a white knight assault gun had appeared in her hand. Her whole body was full of force. Darjena was just like the female warrior God in the myth, which was noble, elegant and dignified.


    "Miss, I''m not interested in fighting with you, but I''m very interested in the man next to you!" Before the man''s voice fell, he had already jumped up and slashed at Li Yalin. However, Li Yalin didn''t care very much. Then he took out his own alchemy steel to block the attack.


    "Interested in me? I''m sorry, but I''m a normal person. I''m only interested in such beautiful women as Jena Xuejie. As for you, I''m not very grateful. " With a smile, Li Yalin took the right hand of alchemy steel and made a little effort to bounce the orange haired man out. However, the orange haired man was not injured. He just used Li Yalin''s effort to rush to the opposite roof. With his laughter, several of his bodies had disappeared into the vast night.


    "Where to run!" Seeing that the other party wanted to run away, darjena immediately ran up to the roof and chased the other party. Li Yalin nodded with the chief of the police section and then chased her in the direction of darjena. As the other side''s martial arts players have left, the rest of the minions are not a big problem, so the chief of the police section doesn''t pay special attention to the orange haired men. Instead, he instructs the urban police to arrest these minions. The martial arts players are left to Li Yalin. They can deal with them. I can only deal with these miscellaneous fish. The chief of the police section has a very clear idea.


    In fact, at the moment of seeing this orange haired man, Li Yalin already knew the identity of the other party. He was Hai Ya, the third generation leader of sarin state teaching mercenary regiment from gulendan. His master was the same brother as Li Yalin''s master in memory, and all of them followed the school of saihadian. In fact, there are some moves of saihadian in Li Yalin''s memory, but Li Yalin is not very good at using knives, so these moves are sealed up.


    After catching up with her all the way, Li Yalin quickly catches up with Da erjiena. At this time, she has been fighting with Hai Ya. However, Da erjiena, who has only four levels of advanced strength, is not Hai Ya''s opponent. Even if the other side doesn''t use her real strength, Da erjiena''s shotgun still seems so weak.


    "Boy, this is not the place where you can be arrogant!" Seeing that the other side was fighting like a game, Li Yalin''s anger was immediately ignited. But Li Yalin was most disgusted with this kind of thing, so Li Yalin immediately appeared on the battlefield, and a sword blocked Haiya''s long sword.


    "Sister Jenna, is everything ok?" Li Yalin asked darjena with great concern.


    "Nothing This guy is very strong Be careful Just now a series of high-intensity battles had made her head a little dizzy. After a few breaths, darjena was relieved. Although she knew that Li Yalin was very powerful, she could not help but immediately admonish Li Yalin.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with that tone." Li Yalin was relieved to see that da''erjiena was not injured. However, Li Yalin''s eyes at Haiya were still very bad. This kind of guy would only understand that there was someone outside and there was a day outside after he had to teach him some lessons. Otherwise, he would always think that the eldest one was the second one.


    "It''s really a pity. Have your edges and corners been smoothed by the city life in recent years? "Lord Li Yalin, the original giver and receiver of Tianjian?" Seeing Li Yalin''s expression, the opposite Haiya immediately said sarcastically, and at the same time, he also took off the bandaged handkerchief in front of his left eye, revealing the tattoo on his left eye.


    "Did sarin teach the mercenaries? It''s really ironic. I''m carrying the honor of Gu Liandan, but I''m secretly selling overlode! " Although they knew each other''s identity for a long time, they met for the first time in memory, and Li Yalin didn''t like this guy himself, so the export was full of gunpowder.


    Thank you for the reward of fallen spirit, saberalter, ray 997.


    For tickets ~ ~ ~ Click ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, for more information, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 335

    "Ha, I don''t care about those guys. I just used them to come here, and I didn''t mean to help them. But I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Haya salingbang Leia, the three generation leader of salingbang." Haiya laughed and then introduced himself.


    "What are you here for? Is it the aristocracy Li Yalin asked, frowning.


    "It''s really worthy of being the original Heaven Sword giver. This intuition is really keen. Her Majesty has already known that there are abandoned nobles here, so she assigned us to carry out the recycling work. But for the time being, it doesn''t matter. Just an abandoned nobleman is just a bag for us. On the contrary, I''m more interested in you." Listen to Li Yalin out of his own purpose, Haiya immediately slapped twice, but then it is to Li Yalin showed a strange expression.


    "Interested in me? Are you a pervert? " Looking at each other''s fiery eyes, Li Yalin couldn''t help shivering. It''s not because of anything else. It''s just that Hai Ya''s eyes make Li Yalin sick.


    "What are you talking about! You don''t know that your master and our second generation leader are brothers. So you and I are cousins. They are connected by the same saihadian moves. Why don''t you use a knife? I really want to know that. " Even if Li Yalin looks at himself with abnormal eyes, Haiya doesn''t make any other reaction. Just after a gloomy smile, he immediately cuts Li Yalin with a knife.


    "Cousin? You look too high on yourself, don''t you? Do you deserve it? " Li Yalin just raised his hand with disdain, and a sacred wall appeared in front of Li Yalin. Although Haiya has seven levels of strength, it is impossible to break through Li Yalin''s sacred wall, so even if he tries his best to break through the Golden Shield in front of him, it is just useless.


    "You fellow!" Seeing that he couldn''t even break through a shield that the other side casually put out, Haiya had already bitten his teeth, but even so, the huge gap in strength made Haiya have no way at all.


    "You''re far from it. You''d better go home and practice again, but you''re suspected of selling banned drugs, so you need to come with me first." As soon as Li Yalin''s voice fell, the sacred wall disappeared quietly. However, Haiya on the other side of the sacred wall almost didn''t fall because of inertia. However, this guy''s reaction was very fast. Just as his face was close to the ground, a kite turned over and squatted on the ground.


    "That''s a good move, but your vigilance is really bad." At the moment when Haiya is just squatting on the ground, Li Yalin has already appeared behind Haiya. He just kicks Haiya''s ass, which is inevitable. It seems that this guy still falls miserably.


    "Take out pretty Yalin, but where is this guy going? Will it be handed over to the police department or the student union? " Seeing that Li Yalin has successfully subdued Haiya, Da erjiena is very excited to come to Li Yalin''s side. However, when she looks at Haiya on the ground, Da erjiena''s brow is wrinkled again. This guy is a disaster wherever he is sent. The police department can''t accommodate this Buddha, and the student union is almost the same. At least in jierni, no one can restrain this Buddha except Li Yalin The guy''s gone.


    "Give him to the student union. Anyway, this guy should have contacted the president of Calian for a long time. It''s not a small matter to abolish the aristocracy. If there is no accident, Calian should find these guys." Li Yalin has already thought about this for a long time.


    "The nobility?" This is the first time that darjena has heard of this name, so she is looking at Li Yalin with a puzzled face.


    "About this, actually..." There''s nothing to hide. Li Yalin directly explained the cause of the incident. In the process of explanation, Li Yalin didn''t have time to seal Haiya''s breath directly. He also tied him into a zongzi, which was like a sandbag. They chatted and walked to the direction of the student union.


    "Another bug." In the middle of their walk, Li Yalin is a little smile, and at this time, an arrow feather shot at Li Yalin quickly, the arrow feather contains a very strong Qi, but it does not constitute a threat to Li Yalin, only Li Yalin raised his hand to play off the arrow feather, dropped Haiya, then instantly disappeared in the same place.


    After Li Yalin reappeared, there was another person in his hand. This was a weak gas glasses girl with golden hair, who was also wearing the uniform of sarin mercenary Corps. However, at this time, the glasses girl had lost consciousness and her Qi was also sealed by Li Yalin. After tying her with Hai Ya, Li Yalin continued to carry them to the student union .


    "Are you looking for me, Yalin? This is... " Originally, President Calian was not in the student union, but Li Yalin found President Calian for the reason that he had a situation report. But just after Calian entered the office, he saw Haiya and his glasses sister, who were thrown on the ground. So, President Calian could only look at Li Yalin with some doubts.


    "You should have contacted the guys of sarin mercenary Corps. You can handle these guys. I don''t care about these things." Li Yalin casually kicked Haiya, who was still pretending to be dead on the ground. At this time, the anger of him and his glasses sister has recovered, but for some reason, this guy has not made any action."Classmate Yalin..." President Calian wanted to say something else, but Li Yalin didn''t give him a chance, so he took Da erjiena and walked out of the student president''s office.


    "Is that all right, Arlene?" After walking out of the office, darjena hesitated and asked Li Yalin.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yalin asked in a puzzled way.


    "Chairman Calian is not a martial arts artist, so simply let him be with two powerful martial arts artists, won''t there be any problem?" Asked darjena, a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, although this guy named Haya is not a good thing, there is no doubt that he has to take care of the reputation of the sarin mercenary Corps. Don''t you see President Calian''s reaction after I named sarin bang? They must have been in touch a long time ago. " Li Yalin made a reassuring expression, indicating that darjena was relieved.


    Seeing that Li Yalin had said so, Da erjiena didn''t say anything more. After another chat, they separated. Li Yalin wanted to work in a coffee shop, while Da erjiena wanted to talk to Ding. This was the last advice. If Ding didn''t listen, Da erjiena had to let Li Yalin abandon Ding''s martial arts.


    Soon, the match between the 17th team and the 10th team began. But when he saw Ding again, Li Yalin found that Ding not only didn''t listen to Da erjiena''s advice, but also intensified. This guy started to take a larger dose of Qimai accelerator. What''s the matter?


    Seeing Li Yalin''s puzzled eyes, Da erjiena is also very helpless. She has advised Ding many times, but Ding not only didn''t listen to the advice, but became more and more crazy. Now Ding''s temper is very bad, and she will be furious from time to time, which makes the heart of the tenth team disperse.


    "Sister Jenna." Just after the two teams were ready to disperse, Li Yalin stopped darjena.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything on the field, just leave it to me, and you don''t have to worry about the rest." After Li Yalin comforted Da erjiena with a smile, he walked towards his companions.


    "Yalin..." Da erjiena looked at Li Yalin''s back in confusion, but after confusion, Da erjiena seemed to have figured out something, and her eyes became firm in a moment.


    This time, the 17th team is the defensive side, while the 10th team is the attacking side. This time, Li Yalin unexpectedly didn''t have a defensive flag, instead, he chose to charge. At this time, the members of the 10th team have all attacked. As the attacker of the 10th team, Da erjiena has already rushed in the front, but Li Yalin didn''t care about her charge at all Feng, just let her rush past.


    For this result, the audience outside the stadium were all surprised. What is this? There are still other reasons for implementing the new tactics. However, when the audience''s surprise is over, all the follow-up troops of the tenth team have rushed over. At this time, Li Yalin did not give the other team another chance. After a flash of lightning, all the ordinary members of the tenth team fell to the ground, leaving Ding alone.


    "Li Yalin! I really didn''t expect you to hide so much! " Looking at Li Yalin opposite him, Ding can''t help biting his teeth and straightening his body, as if he had a big feud with Li Yalin.


    "You hate me. Why do you hate me? Have I offended you in any way? " Li Yalin is a little puzzled. Although Ding was very bad at himself before, his eyes are full of hatred now. Li Yalin doesn''t understand this.


    "You''re playing dumb! You robbed Jenna, and you dare to pretend you don''t know anything in front of me? " Ding roared loudly, and at the same time, the hook rope in his hand had already shot at Li Yalin.


    "I took sister Jenna? What do you mean by that? " After hearing Ding''s words, Li Yalin was surprised. How can this be said? So after Li Yalin dodged Ding''s hook, he was very puzzled.

 Chapter 336

    "What I hate most is your affectation. It really makes me angry!" Looking at Li Yalin''s puzzled appearance, Ding was even more angry. He burst out with fierce Qi, but Li Yalin could see that there was a deep hidden danger under the fierce Qi.


    "I understand that if you continue to explode like this, your pulse will explode. I''m not bluffing you. You should know that all the more." Li Yalin didn''t care about Ding''s outburst of Qi. He just pointed to Ding''s chest. Several Qi veins in front of Ding''s chest began to show bright red Qi, which is very abnormal for Ding.


    "Cut the crap. I''m going to beat you today. I''m going to make Jenna change her mind!" Ignoring Li Yalin''s concern, Ding just roared and attacked Li Yalin with all her strength. But at this time, Jena suddenly appeared in front of Li Yalin and blocked Ding''s hook with her knight assault gun.


    "Jenna!" Originally thought that da''erjiena should have attacked the enemy, but did not expect that she suddenly appeared to protect Li Yalin, which made ding a little angry.


    "Ding! What''s the matter with you? Why did this happen? I don''t even know you! " Darjena looked at the ferocious Ding in front of her eyes, and there were bursts of tears in the corner of her eyes.


    "I''ll be like this, no, thanks to you two! If you didn''t like this nerd, would I be like this? " Just after darjena had finished, dingma roared.


    "Are these two things related? Didn''t you take the banned drugs from the beginning? Why do you want to push it on Yalin? " Da erjiena was very puzzled, and after Ding broke her heart, Da erjiena was afraid to face Li Yalin.


    "I''m not doing this to let you see me more, but you always treat me as a good friend. Do you know that I don''t want to be your good friend, I love you!" Ding roared and said. As soon as his voice fell, he burst out again.


    "Emotional things can''t be forced, I know your mind, but I can''t cheat myself." Darjena couldn''t bear to look at Ding in front of her anymore, so as soon as she turned her head, her voice became smaller and smaller.


    "You can''t cheat yourself! You can''t cheat yourself At this time, Ding was savoring darjena''s words to himself. At the same time, his breath had completely turned into bright red.


    If it goes on like this, Ding will die, so Li Yalin will come forward to seal Ding''s throat, so that Ding''s life can be saved at least. But at this time, the golden aristocrat suddenly appeared behind Ding, and it appeared so quietly that even Li Yalin didn''t feel it.


    "Get out of here, I''ll spare your life, or you''ll disappear from the world completely!" Looking at the abandoned nobleman behind Ding, Li Yalin frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t live on you, but at least I have to find a new substitute!" After finishing this sentence, the abandoned aristocrat sneaked into Ding''s body. With the stimulation potential of the abandoned aristocrat, Ding''s body immediately burst out a very terrible breath of energy, which has reached the seventh level. With this kind of strength, jieerni can be completely destroyed.


    "Ding!" Darjena yelled and rushed to Ding. But before she reached the middle of the rush, Ding raised her hand and shot darjena out.


    "Don''t be so reckless. Ding has been controlled by the abandoned nobles. I said it was up to me. Next, you''ll see me." With a flash, Li Yalin catches da''erjiena and gently puts da''erjiena down. After that, Li Yalin turns around and faces Ding, who has been possessed by the abandoned aristocracy. It''s just the strength of the seventh level senior. It doesn''t pose a threat to Li Yalin at all.


    "If you don''t toast, you will be punished. Since you want to die, I will help you!" Li Yalin''s eyes burst out a fierce light. Since the noble is so ignorant, Li Yalin doesn''t mind letting it disappear. It''s just a wild spirit. It''s no big deal.


    "This is my prey!" However, at this time, the sarin mercenary regiment led by Haya appeared. Five of the mercenaries quickly entangled the furious Ding with iron ropes, but even so, the mercenaries who just reached the sixth level could not restrain the soaring Ding. After Ding used a little strength, all the five iron ropes were broken and broken into several sections.


    "Get out of here now, it''s none of your business!" Li Yalin frowned. These guys came out to make a mess. Didn''t they eat enough of the lessons before? Even dare to show up.


    "It''s our job. Besides, it''s also the will of her majesty. Does it mean that our former Heaven Sword giver and receiver will disobey her majesty?" Haiya said to Li Yalin playfully.


    "What are you going to do with Ding?" Darjena said with a cold snort.


    "It''s none of your business, or do you want to be the enemy of our sarin mercenary regiment?" Haiya''s eyes turned to da''erjiena, but after he finished the threatening words, Li Yalin suddenly burst out a fierce momentum."You dare to threaten my friend in front of me. I''m tired of your work!" Li Yalin makes a sudden move. First, he uses a compressed version of the sacred wall to directly imprison the furious Ding in it. Then, he instantly appears behind Haiya. No special moves are used. He just grabs Haiya''s head and presses it down fiercely, then he slams Haiya''s head on the ground.


    "I''ve already taught you a lesson last time, but you still can''t learn well, and you even put your majesty down on me. Do you think it''s useful? Can you believe me and let her majesty destroy your garbage mercenary regiment? How dare you say that there After pressing Haya''s head and hitting the ground several times in a row, the arrogant guy suddenly lost consciousness.


    "It''s boring. Don''t be arrogant without strength." Li Yalin disdains to look at Haiya who has lost consciousness. After throwing him aside, Li Yalin turns his attention to Ding.


    With the confinement of the compressed version of the sacred wall, Ding can''t break free at all. After shaking his head, Li Yalin is ready to directly use his mental power to remove the noble from Ding. But before Li Yalin starts, the golden noble suddenly jumps out of Ding''s body and disappears after floating in the air for a moment.


    "This guy has no ability, but it''s a great escape." Li Yalin turned his mouth helplessly. When the aristocrat disappeared, he used space ability very much. It disappeared in this space in an instant, but it was different from space magic. There was no fluctuation of space magic. Li Yalin had no way to solve this kind of field that he had not touched yet.


    After the abandoned nobles left, Ding, who had lost the support of the abandoned nobles, immediately fell to the ground. After looking at Ding''s situation, Li Yalin knew that it was too late, his whole body was broken, and his consciousness had completely disappeared after he was possessed by the abandoned nobles. Now Ding has become a vegetable, just breathing more than the dead.


    "Ding!" After seeing this situation, darjena immediately ran to check the situation. At this time, the alarm on the field sounded at the same time, and President Calian and bonze martial arts chief also came to the scene to command. This chaotic situation finally came to a hasty end.


    The final result is naturally that the 17th team won. However, just after the war, the 10th team was disbanded. Ding had become a useless man and was sent back to his hometown. Other members of the 10th team also joined other elite teams. As for Haiya, these mercenaries, Li Yalin didn''t care with them any more. After all, they are female The relationship between Li Yalin and her majesty is pretty good, so Li Yalin still needs to give her face.


    "Sister Jenna, are you still sitting here?" Although the 10th team has been announced to be disbanded, the training ground of the 10th team has not been recovered quickly, but there is no noise in the past. At this time, only darjena is sitting here alone. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. She already knows that darjena''s condition is not good, so Li Yalin is preparing to enlighten darjena this time.


    "Yalin, do you think I''m dreaming? It''s clear that yesterday we were all laughing together, but today we are... " At this point, da''erjiena can''t help but fall on Li Yalin and cry. It''s clear that everyone has agreed to protect jieerni together. Why? Why did everyone choose to leave? At the beginning, shanid, later Ding and darjena could not understand how everyone thought, which made her very aggrieved and unwilling.


    "Cry, just cry out." Li Yalin comforts da''erjiena in her arms. The pressure of da''erjiena is too great these days. It''s good to release it like this.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been rude." After suffering for a long time, Da erjiena stopped crying, but she soon found that she had jumped into Li Yalin''s arms, which made Da erjiena''s face immediately appear a little red, some panic, Da erjiena left Li Yalin''s chest.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you''re very sad. I''m also very surprised about Ding. I didn''t expect that Ding was bowed down by the abandoned nobleman." After taking out a handkerchief and wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Li Yalin also said with some heaviness that Kanding didn''t insist on guarding jieerni as in the original plot. Li Yalin thought he would not be bent over by the abandoned nobles, but he was hurt by jealousy. This really made Li Yalin have no idea what to say.


    "I didn''t expect that I only thought Ding was my best friend. Just like when shanid was here, I always worked hard to restore our friendship. But in the end, the friendship changed." She shook her head, and darjena herself did not understand.


    Thank you very much for reading a good book. Saberalter, Jane Ling Huan.


    For tickets ~ Click to say ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 337

    "In a word, you are too simple, sister Jenna. Besides, you don''t think shanid is just a friend to you, do you? Although this guy always looks like a playboy, he feels most empty and lonely in his heart, especially when he looks at you. " Li Yalin shakes his head. It''s true that the flowers are falling and the water is flowing. Shanid and Ding are deeply in love with Da erjiena. But da erjiena doesn''t know it. She just regards them as good friends, which makes Li Yalin feel sad for these two guys.


    "What? You mean shanid also... " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, da''erjiena said incredulously that it was really a shock to her. I didn''t expect that shanid''s feelings for herself were not so simple.


    "So, sister Jena, your EQ is really not high. I think everyone can see it except you." Li Yalin replied jokingly.


    "Maybe it''s just like what you said. In the future, don''t call me Xuejie, just call me Jena. Now it''s really uncomfortable to hear you call me Xuejie." Said darjena with a sigh.


    "Well, I''ll call you Jenna from now on, but Jenna, have you thought about the future?" After Li Yalin nodded, he continued to ask darjena.


    "I haven''t thought about it. Now I don''t know what to do in the future." Listening to Li Yalin''s question, there was a trace of confusion in her eyes, and she didn''t know how to go in the future.


    "Join our 17th team, if you like."


    "Team seventeen? This... " After Li Yalin finished, Da erjiena hesitated. Li Yalin''s words certainly made her very excited, but shanid was still in the 17th team, and the 10th team had just been disbanded. Would it be wrong for her to do so?


    "Don''t think about it, Jenna. Don''t you want to fight with me?" Li Yalin''s words really moved da''erjiena. After learning Li Yalin''s super strength, she wanted to fight with Li Yalin. However, the number of times that two people belonging to different teams met was limited, which once made da''erjiena very distressed. But now Li Yalin has put forward it first, which is not exactly what da''erjiena wants Is that right?


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll join the 17th team, but then the original 10th team will disappear completely." Although she is very happy to join the 17th team, after touching the flag of the 10th team, darjena looks so sad. Although someone may rebuild the 10th team in the future, the reconstructed 10th team will never be the 10th team that darjena is familiar with.


    With the addition of da''erjiena, the strength of the 17th team has increased a lot again. Nina is very happy about this, but Feili''s face is obviously unhappy, which makes Li Yalin quite helpless.


    "When you listen to me, the opponent of the next match has already appeared, that is the first team led by bonze, the martial arts chief. This is a very powerful team, but with our current strength, the chance of winning is still very big." On this day, after the training of the team, Nina suddenly announced to everyone.


    "Against the first team? It''s really an interesting challenge. " Said shanid, whistling first.


    "Don''t interrupt me. I haven''t finished yet. In order to meet the challenge, I decided to train the whole team once." Then Nina went on.


    "Training? Where does the budget come from? I remember that our team had already spent a lot of money because of the problem of smelting gold and steel. " Asked shanid in surprise, and then he turned his eyes to Harley.


    "I''m not here to help Yalin make super alchemy steel! Besides, our team fee is basically due to Yalin, which is also to repay Yalin! " Harley explained in a loud voice.


    "Don''t argue. In fact, Nina told me about this before. I''ll solve the problem of cost. We just need to concentrate on training." Li Yalin quickly opened the two people who were looking at each other. This training cost was funded by Li Yalin, because the S-level scholarship and the money earned by working were basically not spent, so Li Yalin really has a lot of money on hand now. If this kind of training alone, it''s OK to go to him for more than 20 times.


    "You pay for it? When are you so rich? " Shanid looked at Li Yalin in surprise and asked.


    "When did I say I had no money?" Li Yalin asked in a funny way, how poor is shanid?


    "But..." Just when shanid wanted to say something else, his words were interrupted by Nina.


    "Well, now we''re talking about training. With the support of Yalin, we can go to a better place for training. What''s your opinion? Those who have different opinions can raise their hands. "


    "Well, I don''t have any opinions. I''m very happy to be able to play truant in public." Shanid was the first to raise his hand.


    "Training is good, so I can also cooperate with you to practice." after a look at Li Yalin, darjena nodded her head, but after a careful observation, she could see that there was a faint blush on her face.The rest of the team members also have no opinion, Harley is because he can spare more time to adjust the test steel, and the intention of filie and nalji is also very obvious, all of them are targeting on Li Yalin.


    Li Yalin also called Mifei and Meixian for this training. You know, Li Yalin spent a lot of money to rent the training ground. Besides having a separate training ground, it''s also a good place for leisure and entertainment. It''s also good for Mifei and Meixian to relax.


    The training ground for this training is located near a sanatorium near the outer edge of jieerni. Li Yalin and his party have already assembled in the morning. Everyone is very interested in this training, especially Mei Xian and Mi Fei. After receiving Li Yalin''s invitation, they are very excited.


    But after we arrived at the destination, we found that the training ground is really good, the special independent venue and the accommodation are also very good, but the only disadvantage is that there is no other people here. The cleaning and catering work all need to be done by the team members independently. As we need to live here for three days, it seems that we are busy this time.


    Fortunately, before Li Yalin came, the management of the venue had simply arranged the room, and all kinds of food materials were well prepared. Otherwise, Li Yalin would have really complained.


    This morning''s task is very simple. It''s just personal training. Nina and they already have the detailed plan made by Li Yalin, so Li Yalin''s goal this time is only for darjiena.


    Although da''erjiena, who has reached the fourth level of advanced strength, can be regarded as an expert in jierni, Li Yalin is not satisfied with it. Da''erjiena''s talent is very good. With a little practice, she can make rapid progress. If she is transferred to knighthood, it will be like adding wings to a tiger. But now Li Yalin has not thought about perseverance About the problem, if you have a chance to talk about it, at least now the layer of window paper between the two people has not been pierced.


    After working out darjena''s training plan, Li Yalin seemed to have nothing to do, so after taking a look at everyone who was working hard, Li Yalin turned and left the training ground.


    Li Yalin wandered around the dormitory because she had nothing to do with herself. However, when she came to the kitchen, Li Yalin found that Mei Xian was only busy in the kitchen. It seemed that she was preparing today''s lunch for everyone.


    "Mei Xian, are you the only one here? What about Miffy? " Li Yalin came up and said.


    "Ah? It''s It''s senior Yalin. Amy, she''s preparing to interview in her room, but she''s preparing to have an interview with team 17. " Seeing Li Yalin''s sudden appearance, Mei Xian''s face immediately turned red and stammered at first. However, under the infection of Li Yalin''s smile, Mei Xian soon returned to normal.


    "Well, it''s really hard for you to do this alone. If you don''t mind, let me help you." Li Yalin looked at the ingredients on the table with a smile. Well, the ingredients are really complete.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just come. Besides, I like cooking, and I only have this strength." Mei Xian shook her head, but at the end, Mei Xian''s head dropped.


    "Mei Xian''s strengths are more than that. You know, Mei Xian is a very gentle and lovely girl. You can''t count her strengths." Li Yalin comforted with a smile and then picked up a potato and began to peel it.


    "Lovely..." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Mei Xian''s face was red and about to have a fever, and her great sense of happiness almost made her faint.


    "Are you all right, MAE sin?" Seeing Mei Xian''s crumbling appearance, Li Yalin immediately came forward and asked.


    "No It''s all right, master Yalin. I''m all right. Let''s start cooking now, right! Cook Mei Xian immediately began to find a kitchen knife, which made Li Yalin show a bitter smile.


    For lunch, we didn''t need to prepare anything special. We just simply ate some, so Li Yalin and Mei Xian only prepared the simplest hamburgers, chips and drinks. However, dinner time is different. After a day''s hard work, we must fully supplement our nutrition, so now Li Yalin and Mei Xian are preparing for dinner after preparing lunch.


    Thanks to saberalter, Jane ayang Hwan.


    what do you like to say about the tickets? I love them most. I want to know the best for next week. www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 338

    Just as they were almost ready for dinner, Li Yalin found that there seemed to be a lot of people standing outside the kitchen. How could it be noisy? Li Yalin went out of the kitchen.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at Nina, filie and darjena all standing at the kitchen door arguing about what, and where is shanid? Li Yalin asked in a hurry.


    "Well You look very busy, so I''m going to help you, too! " After seeing the appearance of Li Yalin, all the girls were shocked, but Nina was the first to run to Li Yalin and said.


    "Well, it''s over. Just wait for dinner." Li Yalin smiles, then goes back to the kitchen, but Nina, filie and darjena are all frozen into ice by a cold wind.


    After lunch, what we have to do in the afternoon is group combat training. It''s just like a regular confrontation. Although there are six fighters, they can fight three to three, Nina''s instruction is that Li Yalin will fight everyone on the field alone.


    No one has ever seen Li Yalin''s real strength, and no one can force Li Yalin to use his real strength, so Nina''s approach is the most correct, but da erjiena is quite critical of it.


    "Is it too hasty to do so? If you let Yalin be the defender, doesn''t he want to defend the flag alone? No matter how powerful he is, he will not be able to defend against our successive attacks? "


    "Try it and you''ll see, Jenna." Shanid made an expression that you will understand later, and then walked toward his predetermined position. Even if it was five to one, shanid didn''t think his side had any chance of winning.


    However, for this way of fighting, Miffy is very excited. Five members of the elite team are fighting against Li Yalin alone. Just this report can sell a lot. Meixian, who is beside miffi, is worried and looks at Li Yalin. She doesn''t care about anything else. Only Li Yalin''s safety is what she cares about most.


    With the sound of shanid''s shot, the simple confrontation started. This kind of field doesn''t need any tactics, just rush to the direction of Li Yalin. Nina is desperate this time. In addition to Feili, who is a power seeker, there are four fighters on his side. Although he doesn''t know how strong Li Yalin''s real strength is, it''s still difficult to defeat so many people in such a short time! As long as one person breaks through Li Yalin''s line of defense, then this battle even has achieved brilliant results.


    Nina''s idea is good, but could Li Yalin let them break through the defense so easily? The answer, of course, is No. Li Yalin has already disappeared in the same place before Nina and them rush over. He is very passive when he only cares about the defense. Active attack is also a part of defense, so Li Yalin''s goal is to block the opponent on the way.


    As darjena is the attacker of the whole team, she is in the front, and the Cavalier assault gun she holds is also the best at charging. Soon, darjena formed the first group by herself, leaving Nina and them all behind.


    But after daerjiena left the team, Li Yalin''s opportunity came. Although Feili had timely conveyed Li Yalin''s trend to daerjiena, Li Yalin''s action was too fast. Before daerjiena reacted, Li Yalin had already hit daerjiena''s abdomen with a punch.


    Li Yalin didn''t make a special effort, but used a clever force to make da''erjiena lose her fighting ability. Then Li Yalin didn''t stop, but continued to launch the next attack. After a flash of lightning, na''erji was also knocked down. Next was shanid. After a continuous shot of shanid''s sniper rifle and two handed gun, not only did he not cause any damage to Li Yalin, but shanid himself was first hit by Li Yalin, although Li Yalin used little alchemy steel in the sniper gun. But at this time, it really played a role of surprise attack.


    After Li Yalin brought down shanid, Nina saw a glimmer of hope to win. Although all her players had been killed, Li Yalin''s defensive flag was right in front of Nina. As long as Nina was given another five seconds, she could touch the flag.


    However, five seconds is a long time for Nina. Just as Nina''s hand is about to catch the flag, Li Yalin suddenly appears in front of Nina. Before Nina reacts, Li Yalin smiles on Nina''s forehead and announces their failure.


    After shanid''s gunshot, the practice match ended, and the final result was that Nina''s team was completely destroyed. Because Li Yalin didn''t give a heavy hand, he just had a little rest, and everyone recovered.


    "I said you didn''t give me face. You killed me with a sniper gun." After the game, shanid was full of resentment and said to Li Yalin. His sniping ability is among the best in jieerni, and the anti sniping technology is naturally the strongest in jieerni. I didn''t expect that he was hit by Li Yalin in such a simple way. He really didn''t have face."It can only be said that your practice is not enough!" Without waiting for Li Yalin to speak, one side of da''erjiena didn''t give shanid face, directly disdained to say.


    "You are so ruthless. How can we be regarded as the partners of a small team?" For darjena, shanid is helpless. Meeting her is like meeting a killer. In front of her, shanid doesn''t have the slightest resistance. Even though he knows that darjena doesn''t have any feelings except friends, shanid still can''t cheat his feelings. At least now he can''t face his feelings calmly Darjena''s feelings, he can only choose to use the mouth flower to escape his heart that a trace of vulnerability.


    "Who knows when you will leave without saying goodbye." Darjena didn''t pay any attention to the smiley face of shanid. She sarcastically said that this made shanid''s face stiff, but he soon returned to normal with strong anti Strike ability.


    "I said Jenna, you are a little cautious this time. Shanid still has a sense of belonging to team 17. At least there are many beautiful women here, don''t you think, shanid?" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Li Yalin hurriedly came forward to make ends meet. Dalina still wanted to give her face, so after taking back her own smelting steel, she turned away from shanid, at least now she can only do so.


    "Don''t mind. Jenna is the temper. You should know it best." Li Yalin came forward and patted shanid, which can be regarded as a kind of comfort.


    "Yes, I know Jenna well, but what''s the use of knowing? After that, Jenna will ask you. If she is wronged, I won''t forgive you! " Shanid shakes his head. He''s open to it. He''s sure that he won''t be able to play in darjena. Anyone with a long brain can see darjena''s mind. So shanid says half jokingly and half seriously after taking back the shoulder of Li Yalin.


    "Let''s talk about the future. Who will know about the future?" Li Yalin sighed. He understood the meaning of shanid very well, but no one knew the future development. Look at the will of heaven, Li Yalin can only think so now.


    "Alin, can you give me an interview?" After a sumptuous dinner, Miffy suddenly appears in front of Li Yalin. Seeing that she is in high spirits, Li Yalin can''t bear to refuse. He nods and agrees to Miffy''s interview.


    "Although I have agreed to your interview, I can refuse to answer some questions." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "No problem. I''ll be very happy if you promise me the interview." At this time, Miffy has completely entered the working state. The camera, recorder and notebook are all ready. After seeing Miffy''s action, Nina and she are all very curious. After all, Li Yalin is very mysterious in everyone''s eyes. Now we have a chance to get to know Li Yalin. Naturally, we will not miss this opportunity .


    In this way, the exclusive interview of Li Yalin began. Besides Li Yalin and Miffy, all the members of the 17th team and Mei Xian became the audience outside. Everyone stared at Li Yalin curiously, which made Li Yalin feel very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll start my first question now. It''s said that Alin''s hometown is gun shell city guliandan, and there are rumors that you are one of guliandan''s twelve day sword givers and receivers. I don''t know if this is true?" After everything was ready, Miffy began to ask the first question.


    "There''s nothing to hide. I did have this title before, but after I left guliandan, this title no longer belongs to me." Li Yalin answered directly.


    "Can you tell me why you left gulendan?" Miffy immediately asked, this question is not only she wants to know, all the people present want to know very much.


    "This is private, so I won''t answer it." Li Yalin spread out his hand and made a gesture that he could not answer.


    "Well, third question, Alin, you said you had a girlfriend, and there was more than one person. Where are they now? Guliandan? Why didn''t you come with Jilly? And are they all martial artists? How do you get together? " At this time, Miffy unexpectedly asked such a question.

 Chapter 339

    "Can I choose not to answer?" Looking at the hot eyes around, Li Yalin showed a wry smile. Apart from Miffy and Meixian, Nina and Da erjiena all heard about it for the first time, so they all looked at Li Yalin in surprise, as if they knew Li Yalin for the first time.


    "This problem belongs to my personal problem, so I can not write it in the report, but I still hope you can say it, at least everyone is very concerned about this problem." Miffy very witty spit out his tongue, and then actually pulled everyone to her side of the front.


    "Well, I''ll tell you one thing. My girlfriends can be regarded as martial arts artists. At least they are very strong. For some reasons, they haven''t come to jieerni yet. Of course, they''re not in guliandan either. If I have a chance, I''ll bring them here for you to see." Li Yalin can only pick up some and say what he doesn''t have.


    "I feel like you are just perfunctorizing us. Forget it. I know you don''t want to answer well by looking at your appearance. Go on to the next question..." Next, Miffy asked Li Yalin some questions, and Li Yalin also chose some unimportant ones to explain. For this result, Miffy is very satisfied. As for other people, they have a better understanding of Li Yalin.


    The three-day Special training soon passed, and everyone was very happy these days. However, recently, jieerni''s vibration was very frequent, which made Li Yalin frown. He knew in his heart that this should be the disaster caused by the abandoned aristocracy. But when he explored, he could not find the trace of the abandoned aristocracy. Even filie was the same. Every time he searched for the abandoned aristocracy, he always found the trace of the abandoned aristocracy It''s nothing. This guy seems to have evaporated in the world.


    Soon, the match between the 17th team and the first team is about to start. Nina has spent countless efforts for this day. At the moment, she can''t hide her inner excitement. Li Yalin, filie, shanid, da''erjiena, nalji and Harley have made the 17th team grow up from a weak team on the verge of dissolution to a strong team standing in jieerni The top team, how can Nina not be excited?


    Among the deafening cheers of all the spectators in the audience, the 17th team and the first team came out. In this confrontation, the 17th team was the offensive side, while the first team was the defensive side, so Li Yalin''s task this time was to destroy the defensive flag of the other team, but Li Yalin didn''t want to win so simply Because he wanted to destroy the first team.


    "Is that possible? The opponent is boss bonze. Besides, the guys in the first team don''t eat for nothing After hearing Li Yalin''s suggestion, shanid first made an unbelievable expression.


    "It''s interesting. I think what Yalin said is interesting. I agree!" Da erjiena is very appreciative, looking at Li Yalin said, after all, before this, the first team has always maintained the myth of unbeaten record, now can give each other a little color to see, Da erjiena is absolutely for it.


    "Now our strength has been unprecedentedly improved, and what Yalin said is not impossible. In that case, I agree that at least we should have the spirit of fighting!" Nina pondered for a while, and unexpectedly agreed. Originally, shanid thought Nina would be cautious. Unexpectedly, Nina was so enthusiastic.


    "Agreed!" Three no girl filie only said such a word.


    "I also agree that although the other side is very strong, I believe in Yalin!" Nalji also nodded and agreed, as for Harley, who is a member of the alchemy and steel preparation staff, he has no right to speak at all, so this kind of situation makes shanid shrug his shoulders helplessly.


    "Since we all agree, let''s start collective action. The number of attackers is enough, so this time, shanid, you are responsible for long-range sniping. The other side has only one sniper. Felix is responsible for finding him at the beginning, and can''t let him make trouble at the critical moment! Next, let''s not fight separately. It''s better for us to gather together to wipe out all the members of the other side! " Seeing that everyone agreed, Nina immediately made arrangements for the fight.


    "I understand!" After everyone agreed, they went into the battle area. When the alarm for the start of the battle sounded, Philippe''s NianWei had covered the whole field. Shanid rushed into the trees to find cover, hiding his body and looking for the other''s sniper under Philippe''s guidance.


    As for Li Yalin, the four of them rushed directly to the local position. In this case, there was no need to use special tactics. It was the best choice to fight hard. Li Yalin believed that with everyone''s strength now, even if they didn''t fight, they could win the first team.


    After destroying all kinds of traps along the way, Li Yalin and his party soon entered the enemy''s third line of defense, which is also the enemy''s last line of defense, because the first two lines of defense did not have the first team''s players to defend, they were just some machine traps, so Li Yalin and his party did not make any effort, but in the third line of defense, all the first lines of defense Team members are all waiting here.


    "You are here at last. I didn''t expect you to use this tactic. It''s really beyond my expectation." Bangze, the martial arts chief, said with some admiration that originally he thought the 17th team would use the consistent attraction tactics, so he planned to fight on two lines at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that Li Yalin and his team didn''t separate, which made bangze stunned."Nina, you go to pick him alone, let me see your growth." Li Yalin did not pay attention to bonze, but pointed to bonze and said to Nina with a smile.


    "Well, you''ll have the rest." Nina was stunned at first, but then she began to laugh and nodded her head firmly. Nina went straight to bonze.


    However, the members of the first team were not so kind as to let Nina get close. As long as they beat Nina, the 17th team would lose. So after Nina took two steps, two members of the first team stopped Nina.


    "Your opponent is not her!" At this time, Li Yalin had appeared in front of the two guys. Before they could react, Li Yalin grabbed them one by one and threw them in front of nalji and darjena. In addition to the two guys, the remaining two members of the first team didn''t escape the bad luck. They were all thrown out by Li Yalin.


    "I''ll leave these guys to you. Let me see your growth as well!" Li Yalin said to the two women with a smile that Li Yalin''s main purpose is not to win the competition, but to test the training results.


    It was very easy to win, but in addition to completing the task, it lost the significance of the game. So after learning that the opponent was the first team, Li Yalin came up with the idea of testing everyone''s strength.


    "Are you alone? Don''t you think it''s too hasty to do so? " Although I don''t know what Li Yalin is doing, bonze hasn''t paid attention to her if her opponent is only Nina. After all, Nina is also the focus of bonze''s attention. Bonze thinks her strength is very clear. Although Nina''s strength in the last two competitions is quite surprising, it''s still common sense. You know, Nina is a good trainer Super strong, if Nina doesn''t make any progress, that''s amazing.


    "If it''s not rash, you''ll know next." Nina, holding the double whip, is very calm. In a moment after bending over, Nina has rushed to bonze. This speed is greatly beyond bonze''s expectation. He has not even had time to recover his alchemy steel, but is hit by Nina''s whip.


    Although Nina''s strike was powerful, it was only an ordinary strike after all. Bonze, who had already used her breath to resist, didn''t get much hurt, but shock was inevitable.


    After recovering the alchemy steel, a large chopper appeared in bonze''s hand. At this time, bonze had also been on the alert. The chopper waved to Nina continuously, but Nina''s speed was very fast. Several people jumped to avoid bonze''s attack.


    "Is that all? Then I''m not welcome! " I didn''t expect that my strength had been raised to such a level. That''s what happened to the originally unattainable martial arts master bangze. Because of this, Nina''s self-confidence soared at the moment. After a burst of purple sparkle appeared on the double whip, a powerful flash of lightning appeared in an instant and headed for bonze.


    This is Lei Xun, the external force department that Li Yalin taught Nina before. Li Yalin is also very skilled in using this skill. After all, she has the power of lightning, and she is very familiar with the control of lightning. Li Yalin knows some of the essentials and tricks, so this move is also very thorough.


    In the face of Nina''s powerful attack, bonze is not so easy. To deal with this range of attack, bonze has no other choice but to fight hard, because dodging will leave flaws for the other side, and there will be no other benefits. But just after bonze''s Jingang Qigang has just resisted Nina''s Leixun, Nina has suddenly appeared in bonze''s room Behind him, bonze didn''t have any defense at all. Nina just smashed the other side with a whirl.


    After bonze fell, the alarm of the end of the game completely rang all over the field. The other members of the first team had been killed long ago. Nina, this is still slow.

 Chapter 340

    "Cheers After the successful defeat of the first team, in order to celebrate the victory, everyone gathered in the maid cafe again. At this time, everyone was smiling. After the defeat of the first team, the deafening cheers in the audience still linger on.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your celebration, but Li Yalin, student president, please." Just after everyone touched the cup, the doorbell of the coffee shop rang, and two girls in student union uniform came in, ignoring the others. Instead, they walked up to Li Yalin and said.


    "President Calian? What can he do for me? " Li Yalin frowned. As long as this guy finds himself, it''s definitely no good.


    "Do you want to use Lin Lin again? I will never allow it Before the girls of the student union spoke, filie stood up, looked at each other and said.


    "I don''t know. I''m just in charge of sending a message." The student union''s female student very indifferent reply way.


    "Well, I see. Let''s go now." After Li Yalin made a sorry gesture to everyone, he was ready to leave with the two girls from the student union. However, at this time, Li Yalin was held by filie.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you!" Feili said very firmly.


    "I''ll go with you, too. I''d like to see what special instructions the student president has!" Darjena stood up and said sarcastically that before the student president hired people from the sarin mercenary corps to arrest Ding and the dissolution of the tenth team, darjena was very dissatisfied with the student union, so now she has less respect for the student president.


    Under the promotion of filie and darjena, all members of the 17th team will go to the student union together, because we all know that as long as the student president finds Li Yalin, there will be very troublesome things waiting for Li Yalin to do. We don''t want to let Li Yalin fight alone. There is no doubt that Li Yalin can''t oppose it.


    After arriving at the student president''s office, President Calian, who saw all the members of the 17th team coming, was also slightly stunned, but then a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "President Calian, what do you want to do with me this time?" Li Yalin didn''t talk nonsense either. He asked directly.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, I''ll put it bluntly. In fact, something unusual has happened in the city." Chairman Calian pushed his glasses with a heavy expression.


    "What happened in the city? You mean jieerni? " After hearing the news, Nina immediately showed an unbelievable expression.


    "It''s true that jieerni is out of control. On her current route, she has found a polluting animal. That is to say, jieerni changed her course of action and threw herself into the arms of polluting animals, so I hope Yalin can clean up these polluting animals. " President Calian nodded, but his reply surprised everyone.


    "Is jieerni out of control?" After pondering for a while, Li Yalin suddenly made a decision.


    "Wait for me here, all of you!" After that, Li Yalin has disappeared in the office.


    When the figure of Li Yalin reappears, he is already at the bottom of the Department. This is also the place where jieerni often haunts. Li Yalin has been here several times before, but jieerni likes to be close to Li Yalin very much. Jieerni''s favorite is to lie on Li Yalin like a little girl, but this time Li Yalin comes here again I found that there was no smell of jieerni at all.


    It''s impossible. As an electronic elf of the city, jieerni can''t disappear. Besides, before that, she didn''t feel the smell of the abandoned aristocracy. You know, Li Yalin has always been very concerned about the government departments. After all, in the original plot, the abandoned aristocracy leans over Nina and takes jieerni away, which leads to the whole city falling into a state of out of control When Nina is not bent over by the abandoned nobles, why does jieerni disappear?


    Although he was puzzled, Li Yalin did not find any clues after careful investigation. In the case of nothing, Li Yalin returned to the office of the student president, but after he entered the office, he found that there were more people in the room.


    "Haya, haven''t you got out of jierney yet?" After seeing Haiya standing on the opposite side, Li Yalin''s body has sent out bursts of killing intention. This guy really didn''t accept the lesson, and even stayed in jieerni.


    "Don''t look at me so horribly. We''re going to work together this time." At this time, Haiya said to Li Yalin with a smiley face.


    "The loss of control of the city has a lot to do with the abolition of aristocracy. The so-called abolition of aristocracy is the out of control urban will that brings destruction. Recently, all kinds of accidents have been happening in jierni. That is to say, the abandoned aristocracy is leading the city to destruction. If this is true, then I have to keep them, whether they are experts in dealing with the abandoned aristocracy or as a strong fighting force against polluting animals! " After pondering for a while, chairman Calian said with a heavy expression."Are you sure you can really accomplish the task of dealing with the abandoned nobles? Now jieerni has disappeared, and the abandoned aristocracy does not exist in the whole city. How can you be sure to catch the abandoned aristocracy? " Li Yalin asked Haiya with disdain, but what he said surprised everyone present.


    "Is jieerni missing? How could it be After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Nina is about to run out, but she is very worried about jieerni''s safety.


    "Don''t go, Nina. You can''t find jieerni. Don''t you think I can be trusted?" Li Yalin grabbed Nina and asked aloud.


    "But..." Nina did not say anything after watching Li Yalin for a long time. She knew that Li Yalin would not cheat her, but Nina still couldn''t believe that jieerni was missing.


    "Is jieerni gone? If that''s the case, it''s a big problem. " President Calian is very calm, but under his calm appearance, Li Yalin can see the anxiety hidden in his heart clearly.


    "Indeed, although I don''t know if jieerni''s disappearance is related to the abandoned nobles, since these guys are experts in dealing with the abandoned nobles, let these guys look for the abandoned nobles in jieerni. As for the polluting animals on jieerni''s route, I''ll deal with them." These polluting animals are all tasks. Li Yalin doesn''t want to give them to others.


    "Ah? Is that ok? " President Calian was stunned by what Li Yalin said. Originally, President Calian was going to let the sarin mercenary Corps work with Li Yalin to kill the polluting animals, but he didn''t expect that Li Yalin would first ask these mercenaries to look for the abandoned nobles. If so, Calian would save a lot of commission.


    "Of course, it''s very expensive to hire these guys. President Calian, don''t you spend less money? But it''s totally meaningless. These guys have no other effect in my eyes but to hinder my eyes. " Having said that, Li Yalin also disdained to look at Haiya in front of him, as if he was just a pile of garbage.


    "Your mouth is really unforgiving. It''s the first time I''ve heard that we don''t have any other effect except for being an eyesore. Since that''s the case, let''s make sure. I think our effect is quite great." Although the expression on Haiya''s face did not change, his heart had already been angered. Without any sign, the long knife in his hand had been restored, and he chopped at Li Yalin.


    "Don''t doubt what I''m saying. It''s a good word to get in the way of my eyes." Li Yalin smiles and dodges Haiya''s knife with a flash. After that, Li Yalin grabs Haiya''s head and presses him onto the ground. In this way, Haiya''s head is in close contact with the ground for the second time.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing this scene, all the mercenaries in sarin restored the alchemy steel. However, at this moment, they found that they could not move at all, and could only stand there like a statue.


    "As I have said, you are far behind. Your majesty will only send you incompetent guys out to disgrace gulendan. You really need to talk to her after you see her." Li Yalin''s expression is quite helpless, and his mouth is not forgiving, it can be angry to death these mercenaries of sarin.


    "Well, Yalin, anyway, this time jieerni''s out of control is an unprecedented crisis for everyone. If you don''t need Haiya''s help, then forget it. At least jieerni needs their experience in dealing with the abandoned nobles." President Calian is also a black bellied man. The meaning of this is very obvious. You can say that if Haya hadn''t made use of them, they would have been cool for a long time.


    "Forget it, I''ll give you the face. Just give it to me if it''s a polluting animal. What do you mean? Would you like to see it with me? " In fact, Li Yalin doesn''t give karion face. He just gives the queen face. If you kill these guys from sarin mercenary corps, it''s obviously a blow to her majesty. Li Yalin has a good relationship with her majesty. Li Yalin doesn''t want her to lose face too much.


    "What are you talking about? We''re team-mates of a small team. Of course I''m going Nina immediately replied in a loud voice that this kind of thing can''t be without her, and just after Nina finished, all the members of the 17th team on the scene said they would go together. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 341

    An hour later, all the members of the 17th team were ready. The location of the polluting animals had already been detected by the UAV, and it had also been input into the computer of the combat motorcycle. However, time didn''t wait. Without hesitation, Li Yalin and his party rushed to the gathering place of the polluting animals.


    After nearly five hours of long-distance running, Li Yalin and others finally came to the gathering place of the polluting animals. Although it is the gathering place of the polluting animals, there are only 12 polluting animals staying here, but these 12 polluting animals are quite difficult to pay, because they have all evolved to the third stage of the male body, if it is jieerni straight Next to these 12 males, they are not far away from extinction.


    "Is this a polluting animal? Incredible Darjena, who saw the male for the first time, said incredulously.


    It''s no wonder that although she has experienced the battle of cubs, darjena''s knowledge of pollution animals is limited to cubs, and she has never seen any more advanced pollution animals. Nina and Nina are the same. Except that Philip once saw the old sex pollution animals relying on NianWei terminal, we have only seen some male phase I or the remains of maternal body.


    "This is a male stage III pollution animal, which is powerful among the pollution animals. Moreover, for the pollution animals, stage III is a watershed, because at this time, the male will choose to enter the breeding period to evolve into a female or give up breeding and continue to grow old. However, we don''t have to care about them. Our strength will improve very quickly, although we have to pay attention to them It''s still difficult now, but in the future, we can fight side by side and kill these guys together. " After Li Yalin introduced the polluting animals a little, he said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first." After nodding to everyone, Li Yalin recovered his alchemy steel and rushed towards the polluting animals. At this time, the polluting animals were still sleeping. Although the skin of the sleeping animals would be much harder than usual, they were only male stage III polluting animals, which did not pose a threat to Li Yalin.


    These male stage III polluters are about 30 meters tall and five or six li Yalin tall in one head. In terms of body size, these guys are much stronger than the awakened ones, but it''s only on the surface. If there is a real fight, these male stage III polluters can''t defeat the awakened ones at all, because the awakened ones are the most powerful The polluters have two more things than the polluters, one is wisdom, the other is evil spirit.


    Even if the body is huge, the skin is hard, and the strength is full, the pollution animals without other abilities have no effect. That''s why Li Yalin said that it''s only a matter of time for Nina and them to kill these male bodies, because he believes that even without their own help, Nina and them will soon grow to this height.


    It doesn''t take Li Yalin too much effort to deal with these polluting animals. He just waves his sword to make gold and steel. These polluting animals are divided into two parts like tofu, which is not a barrier at all. However, this scene is a surprise to everyone who is watching the battle from afar. We have seen the strength of young people before, and we don''t think that they have entered the world The only explanation is that Li Yalin''s strength is so strong that even everyone can''t recognize it.


    "I can, too. I don''t want to be a burden to Yalin!" After seeing this scene, Nina said to herself, and just after that, Nina also looked at her fingers. Although she was wearing protective gloves on her hands at the moment, the power ring and spirit strike ring were always on her fingers.


    At the moment, Nina is looking at the finger wearing the ring. Unconsciously, Nina''s throat has been concentrated in her hands, which makes everyone very surprised to see her, because Nina''s palm has burst out a dazzling blue light.


    When Nina''s energy burst to a limit, Nina sent out an energy bomb with a diameter of more than one meter towards the polluted animals. Although the blow looked ordinary, and Nina didn''t control it very well, the energy bomb still hit a polluted animal. Although it didn''t hit the polluted animal head-on, it exploded surprisingly One of the front legs of the polluter surprised everyone again.


    Li Yalin naturally saw Nina''s attack. Unexpectedly, Nina was so brave that she directly used the ring to attack the polluting animals. In a hurry, Li Yalin instantly killed the remaining polluting animals and then appeared in front of Nina.


    At this time, Nina''s combat suit gloves have all broken because of the great power of the energy bomb, and Nina''s arm has been exposed outside. After seeing this, Li Yalin immediately took out the spare gloves for Nina to wear. If she exposed her skin for a long time, it would be corroded by the external pollution sources.


    "Let me tell you what? You''re too pushy, aren''t you? I don''t remember teaching you that! " Looking at Nina who has fallen to the ground because of exhaustion, Li Yalin said with some anger and some humor.


    "I''m sorry, Yalin. I didn''t expect that. I just didn''t want to be a burden to you, so I didn''t realize it..." At this time, Nina, who is already lying in the motorcycle, seems very weak, but she also knows that it is her own fault this time, so she is also very embarrassed when facing Li Yalin."Forget it, I give you the ring just to protect yourself, not to show off. If there is another time, I will take back the ring!" Li Yalin said half jokingly.


    "No! There won''t be another time! " I didn''t expect Nina to take Li Yalin''s joke seriously. At this time, she was covering her finger with a ring, with a face of panic.


    Nina''s appearance surprised Li Yalin. What he didn''t expect was that Nina''s thirst for strength had reached a limit. After seeing that the ring could make her give such a powerful blow, how could she give it back to Li Yalin?


    "If there is no next time, let''s finish this task. Let''s go back to jieerni." After some funny looks at Nina, who is like a child protecting her lollipop, Li Yalin then tells everyone.


    "This time, I''ll take a car with Lin Lin. Harley, you can take the captain back." Just as everyone is ready to get on the bus and retreat, filie suddenly says to Halley.


    Originally, Li Yalin was carrying Nina, while Harley was carrying filie. But I don''t know what filie is going to do, so I have to change the bus temporarily.


    "Well, it''s nothing." In fact, it''s not a big deal, so Harley gets on the motorcycle with Nina on it, while filie gives Li Yalin a wink and signals him to come quickly.


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in Feili gourd. Li Yalin was a little puzzled and got on Harley''s motorcycle. It''s all mass-produced equipment, and there''s no applicability to it. There''s no discomfort feeling when changing the car temporarily.


    "What ring did you give the captain, Lin Lin?" On the way home, Feili suddenly inquires about Li Yalin, and she doesn''t speak directly, so she uses the NianWei terminal to have a conversation. In this way, other people can''t hear the conversation between Li Yalin and Feili.


    "Why all of a sudden?" Li Yalin asked in surprise, but she didn''t expect that Feili would ask this question.


    "Please answer my answer and don''t change the subject." Filie''s position is very firm. She just wants to know what ring Li Yalin gave Nina.


    "In fact, what Nina used just now is a ring with increasing ability, which can gather energy to the first point. However, you can see that this thing has a lot of sequelae. After using it, she will take off all her body. Originally, she was just going to give it to Nina for her to use in the most critical time. I didn''t expect that she was so strong." Li Yalin explained helplessly.


    "Do you like the captain?" After getting Li Yalin''s answer, filie was silent for a while, but then what she said was that Li Yalin almost didn''t drive the motorcycle out.


    "I said, can you rely on some music? How come it''s about whether I like Nina or not? " Li Yalin said awkwardly, although she really likes Nina''s strength and cheerfulness in her heart, Li Yalin is really embarrassed when she is said by Feili.


    "Your reaction just now has told me the result." Filie only said this sentence, but it made Li Yalin very speechless.


    "Forget it, you can think what you like. I didn''t explain it." Li Yalin turned his lips and stopped talking.


    "Can your girlfriends accept the captain? And darjena, nargi, maysin, Miffy, or your childhood lileen? " At this time, Feili asked again, but how can Li Yalin answer this question?


    "I said, Philly, how can you be such a gossip now? I don''t worry about that. What do you worry about? " Li Yalin is completely speechless. How did Sanwu become a gossip girl?


    "Do you have a ring like that?" After Li Yalin finished, there was another silence. However, after the silence, Feili suddenly asked Li Yalin what she thought.


    "The ring is gone. I only have one, but there are other rings." Li Yalin didn''t think of anything else. He told the truth.


    "Give me one." Feili said very calmly, as if she was not asking for something from Li Yalin.


    "What did you say? I didn''t get it? " Li Yalin asked in surprise. Did he hear right just now? How could Philly ask him for a ring?


    "I said give me a ring, any ring will do!" Although wearing a protective helmet makes Li Yalin unable to see her face clearly, she knows that her face must be full of blush at this time. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 342

    "All right." Although I don''t know what filie is thinking, Li Yalin still agrees to filie''s request. It''s just a magic ring. Li Yalin can exchange it at any time here. However, Li Yalin thinks that he doesn''t seem to have a ring that can increase his mental power. There are other props that can increase his mental power, but there is no ring.


    "Philly, why don''t we change something like a bow or a ribbon?" Li Yalin asked cautiously.


    "No! You have promised to give me the ring. I don''t want anything else! " Just now when Li Yalin agreed to Feili, she was still a little happy, but after Li Yalin finished this sentence, Feili''s face immediately sank down.


    "But I don''t have a mental ring." Li Yalin said with a bitter smile.


    "I said, no matter what ring, I just want a ring!" After finishing this sentence, filie doesn''t speak. Li Yalin has nothing to do with it. It''s hard to guess the girl''s mind. Sanwu girl''s mind is even more difficult to guess.


    After returning to jieerni again, the 17th team successfully submitted the task. Seeing Li Yalin, they completed the task very easily, and President Calian also showed a very happy smile.


    When she got out of the office of the student president, filie directly pulled Li Yalin away, and Nina was sent home by everyone. Now Nina just takes off her strength. Normally, it''s OK to rest for a few days. Besides, before she left, Li Yalin asked Nina to drink a bottle of physical strength medicine. In this way, Nina only needs to sleep to recover completely come here.


    Li Yalin''s intention to leave here is very obvious. Li Yalin can only sigh and hand a lucky ring to her. There is no special ring for her, so add some of her luck. It seems that this thing is pretty good. At least Li Yalin is wearing a lucky ring.


    "You are..." After seeing the ring in Li Yalin''s hand, a faint blush appeared on her face. The style of this ring is the same as that in Li Yalin''s hand. If you look at it carefully, Li Yalin''s own ring is still on his finger. What''s the point? For a moment, feline''s brain was a little confused.


    "Philly? What''s the matter with you? " Li Yalin asked Feili in surprise, but after seeing Feili''s red face and staring at her lucky ring on her finger, Li Yalin realized that the misunderstanding was really big, and he didn''t think about it.


    "That Don''t get me wrong, Philly. This ring doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just that this ring can increase your luck. Of course, luck is a bit illusory, but it''s really useful. Oh, what am I talking about? I''d better change it for you. " Li Yalin explained at a loss, but he found that the more he explained, the more troublesome he was. So Li Yalin decided to change a ring.


    "Don''t change it. I''ll take this ring!" Listen to Li Yalin want to change a ring, Feili''s face immediately sank down. Before waiting for Li Yalin to say anything, Feili grabbed Li Yalin''s lucky ring and put it on her middle finger.


    "I didn''t say no, you don''t have to rob it, do you?" Although the ring in his hand was robbed, Li Yalin didn''t pay special attention to it. He just took out a golden ribbon after a bitter smile. Before Feili could react, Li Yalin straightened out Feili''s long silver hair and tied up the ribbon.


    "What are you doing?" Feili is flushed by Li Yalin''s action. At this time, Feili doesn''t look like the original three no girl. Instead, she looks like a little girl in love.


    "Use your mental energy and see if there''s any change?" Li Yalin smiles. Her long silver hair, white skin and golden ribbon complement each other. She is much more lovely than before.


    "Spirit Added? " At the beginning, filie didn''t respond, but after using NianWei, she found that her mental strength had increased by at least 20%, which was a great progress for filie.


    "Although the effect of the lucky ring is not obvious, but the function of this ribbon is still very good, oh, to cherish." Li Yalin smiles and touches Feili''s hair. If Li Yalin dares to do this, Feili''s flying kick has already kicked Li Yalin, but now Feili''s heart has already been filled with happiness. How can she care about it.


    Although the task of the 17th team has been successfully completed, the mercenary regiment of the state of Salim has achieved nothing. It has been three days since jieerni disappeared. However, it seems that both the abandoned nobles and jieerni have evaporated in this city. For this reason, filie still has philmus, the warlord of the state of Salim, who hasn''t had much rest these days and has been working hard all the time The exploration, but in the end there is no harvest.


    After the loss of jieerni, the city began to move towards the direction of destruction. Just now, Li Yalin received a call from Calian, and there were polluted herds. Although they were only juveniles, the number was huge, at least more than 10000.Although President Calian is very worried about this, Li Yalin doesn''t think so. Now is a good opportunity to brush the task. Usually, jieerni is hiding from the polluting animals. It''s really a chance to go straight to the polluting animals like this.


    "Yalin, I''m finally ready for you. Although it took so long, I can guarantee that it''s the strongest smelting steel in jieerni. I haven''t seen Tianjian, but I believe it won''t be inferior to Tianjian!" Just as Li Yalin was preparing to fight against the polluting animals, Harley came running with a white alchemy steel. In recent days, Li Yalin didn''t see Harley every day. What did Li Yalin think he was doing? Unexpectedly, he was busy making alchemy steel.


    "Is it done? That''s great. " Li Yalin was very surprised to say that the production of this alchemy steel may only be a breakthrough for Harley, but for Li Yalin, it is no less than the gospel of heaven. Since these three swords can be combined into one alchemy steel, what about other weapons? Is it possible to synthesize Li Yalin''s long gun and bow and arrow? So Li Yalin''s joy at this time is absolutely beyond Halley''s imagination.


    "Silver recovery!" After calling out the recovery command, the alchemy steel in Li Yalin''s hand immediately turned into a silver sword. However, the silver sword is much better than the previous one, and its quality is even close to the legendary primary level. The long sword of cavalry sword mode has reached the legendary level, while the Holy Cross sword mode has reached the epic primary level.


    However, this is not the end. What surprised Li Yalin most is that after the ultimate integration mode was opened, a gorgeous and unusual platinum sword with golden pattern suddenly appeared in Li Yalin''s hand. The quality of this sword has reached the epic level, and it can almost break through the artifact.


    "Isn''t that exaggerating? I don''t think my three swords alone can make this alchemy steel reach this level. Halley, what metal have you added to it? " Looking at the sword in his hand, Li Yalin turns his puzzled eyes to Harley.


    "Let you see? In fact, it''s very difficult for me to complete this task in such a short time. Even if I finished this steel, it can''t reach the current strength. So I asked my friend for help. He is a genius in gold smelting. Although this guy''s temper is very strange, he is warm-hearted. After hearing that Yalin wants to protect jieerni, he is very interested in the steel. Therefore, he added his special ore collection to it, which makes the steel have its present power. " After hearing Li Yalin''s question, Halley felt his head and explained with embarrassment.


    "Is it true that other special metals have been added! Now I can announce that you have really created a miracle. This alchemy steel can match the sky sword. " Li Yalin patted Harley on the shoulder with a smile and said that Li Yalin is not a lot of weapons inferior to artifact. After the fantasy Fengwu sword was exchanged for Denisa, the alchemy steel in Li Yalin''s hand can be said to be the best one handed sword weapon in Li Yalin''s hand.


    "Really? Is this alchemy steel really comparable to the sky sword? " Hearing what Li Yalin, the giver and receiver of Tianjian, said, Halley''s expression immediately became excited. It was Tianjian, the twelve strongest weapons in the world. At the moment, Halley seemed to be in a dream.


    "It''s true, but don''t be too excited. In the future, I will have more weapons to synthesize with your help. Now it''s just the beginning. In the future, your goal is to surpass the sky sword. I will give you the best ore and the strongest equipment, and you will also make the strongest weapons for me." Li Yalin said to Harley with a smile.


    "It''s no problem. It''s on me. It will be much faster after one experience." Halley said confidently.


    "That''s settled. It''s time for us to fight against the polluting animals as well." At this time, Feili''s NianWei terminal has conveyed the trend of the polluting animals. If they don''t attack again, these juveniles will invade jieerni''s territory.


    Although this time we were fighting against a large number of polluting animals, except for Felipe and Halley, all the members of the 17th team were mobilized. In any case, the polluting animals are a good target for actual combat. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 343

    Li Yalin doesn''t need to use any special moves to deal with these young people who come in like the tide. The wide range of Qihuang arrival bombs has turned him into a pedestrian fort, and the young people are bombarded with light arrows. This kind of power is comparable to the gods in Nina''s eyes.


    After a wave of killing, there are only less than 100 babies left, and the rest can be handed over to Nina. With Nina''s current strength, it''s no problem to kill these guys.


    In the next few days, jieerni seemed to be possessed. She would go where there were many polluting animals. This time, Li Yalin was really soft handed. The number of polluting animals killed in his hands alone exceeded 400000. Among them, juveniles are the most killed, and there are a lot of males, especially the males in the first stage. Li Yalin likes these guys most. As for females, Li Yalin has killed fewer. So far, he has only killed hundreds of them, which is far from the target of 1000.


    However, when it comes to old sexual bodies, Li Yalin hasn''t met them again, and he doesn''t know where these guys are hiding. Li Yalin also knows that old sexual bodies are very rare, but it''s not difficult to find them. With Li Yalin''s current strength, as long as he wants to, he will soon be able to complete these tasks, so he''s not in a special hurry.


    After walking aimlessly for half a month, one day, jieerni suddenly stayed in the same place, but it was followed by a large army of pollution animals. After the investigation of Feili, it was found that there were at least nearly ten thousand males in these pollution animals, and the number of maternal bodies was also quite amazing, not to mention the grasshopper like juveniles.


    "This is the biggest crisis jieerni has ever faced. I believe we all know about the recent situation. Indeed, the city is now in a cluster of polluting animals! But now it''s too early to despair. The martial artists of our elite team have understood the current situation, but they are not desperate about the current situation. Instead, they vow to face the disaster bravely! They don''t hesitate to gamble on their own lives to fight for jieerni and us. Do you want to send them to the battlefield with a look of complete despair? This kind of thing will never be forgiven! " This crisis is unprecedented, so President Calian called all the students of jieerni to give a speech in the city. He is really the president of the students, who manages all the affairs of the city. He is really a master speaker. He has a set of demagogic moves. It''s clear that it''s a critical moment, but jieerni''s students are said one by one My blood is boiling.


    "That''s a good thing to say. It''s true." Standing in a loft beside the square, Li Yalin jokingly said to Nina. At the moment, all members of the 17th team are standing here to listen to Calian''s speech. Everyone''s expression is very serious. Only Li Yalin doesn''t care about it at all.


    "I feel really sick to hear that." Nina curled her lips. It was a very passionate speech. Why did she come to Li Yalin as if she was playing tricks?


    "Now! We also have jieerni''s strongest team - team 17, and we also have jieerni''s strongest martial arts player - classmate Li Yalin! I know this name is not unfamiliar to everyone, but what you don''t know is that Li Yalin has saved jieerni from the hands of the polluting animals more than once. Although Li Yalin doesn''t want to let you know these things, I have to say now that Yalin is the hero who protects us jieerni! I firmly believe that Yalin will help us tide over the difficulties once again What Li Yalin didn''t expect was that at this time, Calian turned everyone''s eyes to himself, and the huge Searchlight hit Li Yalin instantly. At this moment, Li Yalin became the focus of all the students on the scene.


    "Li Yalin! Li Yalin! Li Yalin After a moment''s hesitation, I didn''t know who was the leader. In short, nearly 60000 students in the whole square cheered loudly. After seeing this scene, even Li Yalin couldn''t help his blood boiling.


    Under the gaze of nearly 60000 people, Li Yalin didn''t say much. He just raised his right hand, clenched his fist, and made a refueling gesture. Immediately after that, all the students in the square burst out with deafening cheers.


    "I said, President Calian, could you tell me in advance? At least it prepared me, didn''t it? " After the speech, the 17th team was invited to the student president''s office again. However, as soon as Li Yalin came in, he called out to President Calian.


    "Don''t be so excited, Yalin. Now jieerni needs a hero. You are the hero now. With your presence, all jieerni''s students will be inspired. But it''s really my fault not to communicate with you in advance. I also apologize to you." After chairman Calian got up with a smile and welcomed everyone in, he explained very sincerely to Li Yalin.


    "Forget it, but what''s the matter with you coming to us this time?" In fact, Li Yalin is not particularly angry. Now jieerni really needs a pillar. If she doesn''t even have a pillar, her heart will be broken. Therefore, Li Yalin doesn''t mind being the pillar himself. After all, it is related to the lives of 60000 people in jieerni."In fact, there are too many pollution herds this time, so I''m ready to make all elite teams ready. If something happens, all elite teams will attack." At this point, Calian''s tone has been a bit heavy.


    "Even so, it''s not that I despise jieerni''s strength, but there are only a few people in the elite team who can win. Except for a few martial arts players of the rank of Captain and vice captain, others are basically cannon fodder. So I still don''t suggest that all teams should charge. I think we should at least save some strength for jieerni, so it''s better If I leave, I believe jieerni will have the strength to protect herself. " At this time, Li Yalin''s words were amazing. His words surprised everyone present.


    "Yalin, are you going? Where are you going? " Nina asks Li Yalin in a panic. Not only Nina, darjena, but also filie are very surprised and excited at this time.


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t stay in jieerni for the rest of my life, will I? I''ll leave one day, right? That''s what I said. Don''t be so excited Li Yalin pushed away Nina, who had already jumped on her body, and said helplessly.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Because there are too many polluted herds this time, I''m going to use the hula cannon. It''s jieerni''s ultimate weapon. However, after using the hula cannon, the martial artists who charge the hula cannon will collapse, and it''s impossible to fire a second cannon in a short time. During this period, if the hula cannon is used, it''s impossible to fire a second cannon, I hope you can work together to stop polluting the herd. " Although after listening to Li Yalin''s words, Calian frowned, but the immediate situation was obviously more urgent, so Calian didn''t say much, just told everyone his plan.


    "What''s the point? How many martial artists do you need to launch this thing? " Li Yalin''s problem is crucial.


    "At least a hundred of them, and they must be senior martial artists." Calian is also very depressed about this problem. Senior martial arts players are all the backbone of fighting against the polluting animals. If more than 100 of them are selected, the defense of the polluting animals can be quite troublesome.


    "A hundred Well, let''s see if I can start this thing. If I can, let me start it. " After pondering for a while, Li Yalin said unexpectedly.


    "No, even if you are powerful enough to launch a cannon by yourself, you will certainly lose all your strength after launching. What will happen to jieerni''s defense at that time? Our hope lies in you. I won''t agree to such a hasty decision! " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, President Calian repeatedly shook his head and denied that he would not agree to this matter in any case.


    "Is it similar to the ring you gave me? If so, you know the consequences. Why do you do that? " At this time, Nina also went up to Li Yalin and asked her how she could not forget the memory of taking off all her strength after launching a spirit pill. Now that Li Yalin wants to launch a cannon alone, can she not be excited?


    "Don''t be so excited. I know that if it exceeds my limit, I can''t use it. You can rest assured." Li Yalin immediately comforted him.


    In fact, Li Yalin did this for a reason. He didn''t know the power of the gun. With the strength of hundreds of martial artists, he could make the gun fire a powerful blow comparable to the forbidden curse. Could this make Li Yalin not excited? Besides, Li Yalin is sure to get the information about Keluo cannon. He didn''t see Keluo cannon in gondola before, so this time, in addition to using Keluo cannon to brush monsters, he also needs to study the structure of this thing himself.


    "Well, let''s have a try. Now the students in the gold smelting department are trying to debug the cannon. Come with me. I''m going to have a look at the scene." After listening to what Li Yalin said, Calian also understood that Li Yalin was not a reckless person, so after thinking about it for a while, he was ready to take all the members of the 17 teams to watch the debugging scene of Keluo cannon.

 Chapter 344

    From the appearance of the whole gun, it looks like a huge pistol, but the pistol is nearly 30 meters high. After carefully examining the gun, Li Yalin has a preliminary understanding.


    Generally speaking, the cannon is equipped with a device that can gather different kinds of energy. After integrating the collected energy, the device further catalyzes the energy to make the emitted energy reach the maximum. This is similar to the principle of spirit strike ring, but slightly different.


    After a try, Li Yalin found that the energy absorbed by the gun was considerable. If he provided it alone, he could fire at least ten guns. In this way, Li Yalin was completely relieved. If he let those ordinary martial artists fire this gun, Li Yalin would lose a lot.


    "I feel good, chairman Calian. Even if I shoot one shot, it will not affect me." After understanding, Li Yalin said to Calian with a smile.


    "Really? Isn''t that going to affect you? " President Calian asked in surprise. This is jieerni''s ultimate weapon. It''s the strongest weapon she won''t use until the last moment. The main reason is that jieerni will lose a lot of fighting power after firing a gun.


    Although it''s recoverable, time is life at the critical moment. The polluting animals won''t give you a few hours to recover energy. Now Li Yalin even says that he can independently fire a cannon. How can he not be surprised after hearing this.


    "No problem at all. If I fire one shot, it''s still within my range. You don''t have to worry about that." Li Yalin nodded, which is also a euphemism. Too shocking is not necessarily a good thing.


    At this time, the pollution herd was still a long way away from jieerni, and it was estimated that it would take at least a few hours to meet. Therefore, at this time, Li Yalin did not launch the cannon immediately, but asked the students of the gold smelting department to continue debugging and strive to maximize the power of the cannon when launching.


    This time, in addition to Li Yalin and the 17th team, other members of the elite team also sent out, but they sent out the most elite members of the team. The number is not very large, but each team has high strength. In addition, the guys of sarin teaching mercenary regiment also accepted the employment of President Calian, and all of them will fight against the polluting animals.


    Three hours later, the polluted animals had entered the range of the cannon, so Li Yalin immediately released his body''s energy. When the energy gathered by the cannon reached a critical point, a huge shell with golden light was fired at the polluted animals.


    The power of the gun is really huge. The recoil force makes the whole city retreat more than ten meters, just like the explosion of a nuclear bomb. There is a flash of white light on the opposite side of jieerni, and then there is an earth shaking sound. The shell blooms in the polluted herd, and even jieerni is affected by the heat wave generated by the explosion.


    "Let''s go!" After jieerni''s strike, all the team members who had been ready immediately set out. After finishing the strike, Li Yalin left the launch site and rushed directly to the contaminated herd.


    Before the battle began, Li Yalin and others had already made a battle plan. The male body was handed over to Li Yalin and the mercenaries of sarin to deal with it. The ordinary team members were responsible for dealing with the young body. At this time, although there were not many pollution animals left, there were thousands of them. It was difficult to clean them up quickly.


    At this time, Li Yalin didn''t think so much. After recovering the silver sword in his hand, he rushed to the polluted herd. Now he can''t see the ordinary cubs at all, so where there is a male body at the moment, Li Yalin''s figure will appear. At this time, it''s who grabs the silver sword first. After all, it''s not only Li Yalin who can kill the male body.


    However, just as Li Yalin was fighting hard, a colorful Aurora suddenly appeared in the sky, which made Li Yalin a little puzzled. Moreover, from the crevice of the aurora, Li Yalin could clearly feel the existence of human breath, so Li Yalin no longer cared about the polluting animals on the ground, but rushed to the sky in an instant to see where they were What is it?


    In the middle of the sky, Li Yalin faintly finds a figure in the aurora. It''s a young man with orange hair. What he is holding is jieerni, who has disappeared for a long time.


    "Jieerni!" Li Yalin yelled, but he didn''t care about anything else, so he flew directly to the other side. However, the orange haired man didn''t care about anything. He just let go of jieerni and let her fly directly to Li Yalin.


    "Take care of the little princess." After that, the orange haired man disappeared, and the colorful aurora in the sky disappeared. Now Li Yalin realized that this guy should be the dick Nina had seen before. Unexpectedly, jieerni was there.


    "Are you all right, Jeannie?" Looking at the little girl like electronic genie, Li Yalin asked her pitifully, but jieerni still can''t speak, she can only shake her head to show that she has no problem, for which Li Yalin also gently smiles, and then slowly lands on the ground.


    "Listen up, jieerni has returned, all retreat!" At this time, the battle has entered a stalemate. In order to avoid excessive casualties, Li Yalin decided to withdraw immediately.However, just when we got Li Yalin''s order to retreat, a loud bang spread to everyone''s ears. A shocking scene appeared. Unexpectedly, three huge polluting animals appeared in front of jieerni. The huge figure was at least hundreds of meters high, which could not be compared with either the young or the male.


    "Retreat! Retreat at once After seeing this, Li Yalin was also stunned. He didn''t expect that his old nature, which usually doesn''t appear, was reflected in the fact that three of them came out at once. This is not a normal phenomenon.


    "Nina, jieerni will give it to you. Don''t worry about me first. After jieerni''s return, the city will return to normal. Jieerni will avoid the polluting animals by herself. As for these three old sexual bodies, I''ll stop them." After Li Yalin finds Nina, she puts jierni into Nina''s arms. After that, she rushes towards the old sex body without waiting for Nina to answer.


    "Yalin!" Nina didn''t get an answer after shouting, which made Nina stamp her feet angrily. But she also understood that old sexuality was not something she could deal with now, so after finding darjena and nalji, they all got on their motorcycles and retreated back to her.


    Nina and her first retreat is not to mention. Among the three polluting animals Li Yalin has met, two are laoti phase I and the other is laoti phase II. It seems that laoti phase II is quite powerful and can control two laoti phases I. in this way, it is very difficult for Li Yalin to kill them easily.


    To deal with this kind of monster, even Li Yalin must be vigilant. After the pollution animals evolved into old ones, they are amazing in attack, defense and sensitivity. It''s hard to imagine how their huge bodies made such flexible attacks.


    "Don''t try to be brave. Now jieerni has changed her route and is marching towards a safe route. If you can, please retreat immediately." At this time, Feili''s NianWei terminal has already arrived at Li Yalin''s side. From Feili''s words, Li Yalin can hear the deep concern.


    "How long do you think it will take these three guys to catch up with jierney after I retreat? Besides, could they make me retreat so easily? " Li Yalin gave a wry smile. It''s hard to live without help. I had known that it would be better to let Shaye and Lidu accompany me. Now I''m lonely and can''t form a group.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please be careful. I will try my best to help you in any case After half a silence, Feili''s tone is suddenly with a trace of emotional fluctuations, which surprised Li Yalin but also showed a knowing smile.


    "I see. My girlfriends are waiting for me! I''m not ready to die so young. " Li Yalin said with a laugh.


    "If you can come back safely! Then I''ll be your girlfriend, too! " At this time, Da erjiena''s words suddenly came from NianWei terminal, but Li Yalin was stunned at that time.


    "And me, master Yalin, if you don''t mind, I''ll be your girlfriend, too!" Daerjiena''s voice did not fall, but Meixian''s voice came from the other terminal. Although Meixian''s voice was still so soft, Li Yalin was very moved by the firmness in her words.


    "Alin, if you still want, I can be your girlfriend, too. Of course, Anna can be too!"


    "Amy, what are you talking about? Of course, if Yalin doesn''t mind No I don''t know what to say... " At this time, the voice of Miffy and nalji also came.


    "Plus I can, if you come back alive!" It''s amazing that Nina, who has been silent for a long time, is also astonishing, but what do these girls mean? I''m not going to die. Can I be so sentimental?


    "Do you hear me? So many people want to be your girlfriend, so you must come back, and What they can do, I can do it! " Before Li Yalin reacts, filie turns off all the girls'' terminals, leaving only her single line with Li Yalin. However, after hearing what filie says, Li Yalin''s mouth can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I said I won''t die, and I have you." Li Yalin smiles a little, and then suddenly accelerates. The composite steel in his hand has been chopped down towards an old body. (to be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 345

    To deal with these three powerful old sexual bodies, Li Yalin must choose to destroy them one by one, so the weakest old sexual body will become Li Yalin''s first target.


    Although Li Yalin didn''t use any skills, he also infused his whole body with strength. After the golden light of the sword struck the head of the polluting animal, Li Yalin did not hinder him from dividing the old one into two, just like cutting tofu. This result surprised Li Yalin a little.


    "That''s a good sword." Li Yalin was very surprised to see that the alchemy steel in his hand was close to the artifact. The quality of the artifact was really extraordinary. With his own strength, he even had this powerful power.


    After a successful attack, Li Yalin''s goal immediately shifted to the next one. This one was only a little better than the one just now, but it was only a few. Therefore, Li Yalin didn''t spend too much effort to split the old one in two.


    His two younger brothers were all killed by Li Yalin in an instant, which made the old phase II pollution animal completely angry. The huge roar has now formed a huge sound wave attack. In an instant, the sand flies away like a huge dust storm.


    Facing the second stage of the old body, it can''t be as easy as the previous two old sex bodies. The first stage and the second stage of the old sex body are a watershed. The first stage belongs to the consolidation stage after the evolution, but after the evolution to the second stage, it''s different. At this time, the polluting animals will produce a qualitative change, which is unmatched in any aspect.


    Of course, if it evolves to stage 3 or 4, then the change will be more obvious. At that time, the polluting animals will have some special abilities. At this time, the intelligence of the polluting animals will also begin to increase, and they will become very cunning. Even if the sky sword is used, it will take at least two people to kill the polluting animals in stage 4, not to mention the old animals in stage 5 and 6 The sex body is gone.


    However, the second phase of the old sex body has no special ability. Apart from sonic attack and physical attack, the biggest threat is the energy gun shot from its mouth. Although this kind of energy gun is powerful, it takes two to three seconds to gather. During this period, Li Yalin can launch any attack.


    No, just when this guy was about to launch a second attack, Li Yalin''s strike of Xingyao had hit the guy''s big mouth, and the energy gun didn''t fire out. Needless to say, the collision between Xingyao''s strike and the energy gun caused a huge explosion in the old man''s mouth. This explosion even blew off half of the guy''s chin.


    It''s really an old man. His recovery ability is really amazing. At this time, the old man''s jaw has begun to wriggle, and the scars are recovering bit by bit. In this case, this guy will soon recover as before.


    But will Li Yalin make it recover? Of course, the answer is no, but Li Yalin has been faithfully carrying out the great policy of taking advantage of your illness to kill you. Now that he has been injured, Li Yalin doesn''t mind to hurt him.


    At this time, the alchemy steel in Li Yalin''s hands was full of electric light, and Li Yalin did not hesitate. The thunder directly hit the injured part of the old sex body, and the huge lightning had interwoven into a power grid. In addition to focusing on attacking the injured head of the old sex body, Li Yalin did not let go of this guy''s body, especially his wings. If he let it fly, it would be numb I''m tired of it, so even if Li Yalin can''t kill it directly, he should at least make it lose its flying ability.


    "The weakness of this beast is at the back of its neck." At this moment, the voice of Felix suddenly appeared. It seems that she just found this guy''s weakness, but now that she knows the weakness, everything will be easy.


    "I see." After Li Yalin nodded, he immediately disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already behind the old sex body.


    At this time, the old sex body has no time to take care of Li Yalin. The attack of thunder makes it extremely painful. At this time, in addition to speeding up its own recovery, the old sex body is still rolling and roaring, as if it is venting its anger.


    At this time, Li Yalin was not polite. The magic fist was used instantly, and the huge power even made Li Yalin run through the back neck of the polluted animal. The old sex body whose weakness was hit immediately gave out a painful howl, and Li Yalin did not continue to make it painful. The huge sword suddenly waved down, and the old sex body who lost the ability of resistance had a different head, and the huge body slowly moved A huge plume of smoke erupted from the fall of the king.


    Finally, Li Yalin let out a breath. Although these three guys are not very difficult to deal with, Li Yalin is the first time to kill such a powerful opponent alone, especially the last one, the second stage pollution beast of the old sex. The energy contained in his body is not included for the time being. Just the hardness of his skin and the powerful physical attack, which is comparable to some of the most powerful It''s a high-level strong man. Although his agility is very poor and his IQ is not high, this guy can also be regarded as the supreme level of Warcraft.


    After killing three old sex bodies, Li Yalin''s energy increases a lot. If it goes on like this, after killing 50 old sex bodies, Li Yalin is likely to upgrade, even the divine level. After all, these old sex bodies are really powerful.Forget it, it''s not the time to study these. Jieerni has gone farther and farther, and it''s time for Li Yalin to go back. However, at this time, Feili''s NianWei terminal flew over.


    "The captain has gone to pick you up. Please wait."


    "What? Nina, they''re here? You tell them no, I''ll just go back. " Li Yalin said in a hurry that Li Yalin was embarrassed by the girls'' words just now. Now Nina comes to meet her again. What should she say in the first sentence after meeting? Li Yalin is entangled.


    "Captain, they are about to arrive at their destination. Now it''s too late." That''s what Philly said.


    "They? Who else is coming? " After listening to Feili''s words, Li Yalin immediately asked in surprise.


    "Everyone else went except me and the non combatant." Feili''s words made Li Yalin shut up. Although she didn''t say it, Li Yalin was really moved. Unexpectedly, everyone came to pick him up.


    "Yalin!" In the distance, Li Yalin saw several combat motorcycles coming from the opposite side. The people on the motorcycles were the partners of his 17th team, Nina, darjena, nalji and shanid. The excited smiling faces made Li Yalin smile.


    "You are really powerful. Such a powerful polluting animal can be killed!" After the motorcycle stopped, shanid immediately patted Li Yalin on the shoulder and said, but Li Yalin felt that something was wrong with shanid. How could he pat himself so hard?


    "Jenna is up to you. You should treat her well. Otherwise, even if I can''t beat you, I''ll have a good fight with you!" Just when Li Yalin was puzzled, shanid suddenly leaned over Li Yalin''s ear and said.


    "I said, you fellow! I see Li Yalin showed a bitter smile and punched shanid on the shoulder. Then they both laughed.


    "What are you talking about?" Darjena saw that Li Yalin and shanid were furtive at first, and then laughed loudly, which made her very incomprehensible.


    "It''s a secret between men!" Shanid laughs and embraces Li Yalin''s shoulder, with a very bright look. However, Li Yalin can see the bitterness in his heart. After all, he has been in love with da''erjiena for many years. Although da''erjiena only regards him as a good friend, it won''t be easy for anyone to see the woman he likes confessing to others all of a sudden.


    "It''s boring, Yalin. Don''t learn from shanid. Don''t get in touch with him any more. He can''t teach you anything good." Darjena frowned. Shanid''s Playboy character is not what she likes, but Li Yalin is an exception. Of course, Li Yalin is always on the passive side, which is one of the reasons.


    "Jenna, you are too strict." Shanid said with a bitter smile that he had been in secret love for so many years. I didn''t expect that he was just such an image in darjena''s eyes.


    "Well, we have won a good victory this time, but nalji, you have to consider changing your weapon. You can''t deal with the powerful pollution beast just by using short stick and binding rope. If you like close combat, I can ask gornio to teach you some skills of refining After patting shanid on the shoulder and making a sad expression, Li Yalin said to nalji.


    To tell you the truth, nalji''s talent is good, but at the beginning, the exercise she decided to be a city police greatly restricted her development. After all, the polluting beast is not human, and it can''t be fatally damaged by using iron chains and short sticks.


    However, Li Yalin can also see that nalji has her own experience in close combat. In this way, nalji will surely have a high achievement in close combat, so this is the main reason for Li Yalin to say so.


    "Hualian? That''s fine. I wanted to talk about it before, but I haven''t mentioned it recently because you''re very busy. Since you''ve said that, Yalin, please After Li Yalin finished, nalji also understood her own shortcomings, so she nodded to Li Yalin with a smile, saying that it would be better to let Li Yalin be the master of everything.

 Chapter 346

    After returning to jieerni, Li Yalin was warmly cheered by all the team members. This battle is really too hard. If there is no Li Yalin, the end of jieerni can be imagined. At the moment, Li Yalin has become jieerni''s hero, which everyone respects and worships.


    Li Yalin can only face this matter with a bitter smile. This hero is not what he wants to be. After jieerni returned to normal, Li Yalin did not dare to walk in the street, and even quit his job in the coffee shop, because wherever Li Yalin went, as long as there were girls, the screams would continue, and the boys wanted to get close to Li Yalin, I hope I can get some advice or say something to the hero Li Yalin, which makes Li Yalin a headache.


    For this reason, Li Yalin once communicated with Calian. Although the student union also issued some orders, the effect was not obvious, so now Li Yalin can only walk at two o''clock and one line every day. He has to walk on both sides of the dormitory and training ground, and even be careful not to be found on the road.


    "What about my hero? It''s hard to be a star, isn''t it? " After Li Yalin entered the training ground, just want to relax, but the voice of Da erjiena''s banter has come.


    "I said, Jenna, don''t satirize me. I''m no hero!" Li Yalin said with a bitter smile.


    "Not a hero? You are now the idol of thousands of girls in jieerni. " Darjena continued, but why does Li Yalin sound so awkward? Especially from darjena''s mouth.


    "Jenna, can you just say what you want? What a girl idol? It''s just a joke. " Li Yalin made an expression of asking for mercy.


    "It''s no joke. Jieerni has more than 60% girls who want to be your girlfriend. You don''t have to say that she is pretty. Jieerni is also one of the best in strength. The most important thing is her gentle personality and delicious cooking. She is the prince charming in every girl''s mind. Do you think these girls like you?" At this time, darjena said solemnly.


    "Jenna is right. Now many girls are asking me for your information. Do you want me to screen for you?" Just after darjena''s words were finished, shanid on one side suddenly asked Li Yalin with a smile. But before Li Yalin spoke, the girls on the scene were furious.


    "You dare!" All the girls yelled with one voice, which made shanid immediately shrink his head. Now the 17th team is full of ups and downs. Shanid also knows that he can''t annoy these girls. At the moment, shanid knows that heroes don''t suffer losses, so he wisely shut up.


    "I said," what''s the matter? Is this a critical meeting? " Li Yalin looked at everyone with a wry smile and asked. After Li Yalin came in, the atmosphere of the training ground became a little different. It felt very subtle.


    "Harley, shanid, you don''t have to train today. We have something to talk to Yalin." At this time, Nina suddenly stood up and winked at Harley and shanid. Then Nina returned to her original position.


    "I see. Let''s have a good chat. Let''s go first." After making an expression for Li Yalin, shanid pulls Halley, who is still in a daze, to leave the training ground quickly. Shanid also feels the change of atmosphere on the training ground. His intuition tells him that retreat is the best choice now.


    Just a minute after shanid and Harley left, the door of the training ground opened again. It turned out that maysin and Miffy came in. Usually, they would not come to the training ground so early. What''s the matter today?


    "Yalin, it''s been three days since the pollution animal attack. At that time, you said you would consider giving us an answer after a period of time. I don''t know what you''re thinking about now." After the staff arrived, Nina immediately looked straight and asked Li Yalin very seriously.


    "That Is there too little time for three days? " Li Yalin asked back with some shame. After killing the old sexuality and returning to jieerni, Nina put forward what she had said before killing the old sexuality. However, it made Li Yalin very difficult. In the end, Li Yalin chose the delaying tactics, but only three days later, I didn''t expect that these girls could not wait so soon.


    "Three days is not enough? I feel like I''ve been long enough. If I can''t, I''ll give you a happy word. I don''t look like a man at all Listening to Li Yalin''s delay, darjiena immediately stood up and asked. Darjiena''s character is very straightforward. She can''t hide her words at all. She always says what she has.


    "Why don''t I look like a man?" Li Yalin angrily asked, Li Yalin most hate others say he is not like a man.


    "Pushing and shoving is not like a man! If you are a man, make a choice quickly. Don''t you know the mood of those of us who are waiting for your reply? " Said darjena aloud.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to answer. I don''t know how to answer well." Li Yalin gave a wry smile. Do you really want to make an appointment with us? Can we really not regret it? Li Yalin himself is not confident."Master Yalin, you can make a choice. No matter what choice you make, we won''t blame you." At this time, Mei Xian, who has always been timid, made a very bold declaration, which made everyone''s eyes focus on Mei Xian.


    "Well, since you''ve all said that, I''ll say a few words first. After I finish, it''s not my choice, it''s your choice." After listening to Mei Xian''s words, Li Yalin''s heart is also horizontal. Anyway, the task is about to be completed. If you have anything to say, you can say it now. Anyway, you have to say it sooner or later. It doesn''t sound like you''re dawdling.


    "We make a choice?" Seeing what Li Yalin said, all the girls looked at each other, with a puzzled look on their faces.


    "Indeed, listen to me first. We all know that we are in a world called reggios, but the whole world is not only composed of reggios, but also composed of countless spaces and planes. Reggios is just one of these planes." Li Yalin first explained space.


    "I know that. The guy named Dick also said that he came from a world called fate." But Nina suddenly cut in.


    "Indeed, that world is also an independent plane, but this plane is very close to reggios, so people in the two worlds can easily cross between the two worlds as long as they have reached a certain degree of strength or have devices to cross the plane." Li Yalin nodded and agreed.


    "But what does that have to do with you?" Everyone is still very puzzled.


    "It''s going to start from the beginning. In fact, I..." Later, Li Yalin repeated what he had said to Shaye and Li, but the truth accounts for 80% of them, so everyone fell into silence after listening.


    "Master narin means I''ll leave the world with you after I make an appointment with you? " After a long silence, Mei Xian asked Li Yalin first.


    "It can also be said that, after all, it belongs to my God after the engagement, but I also want to thank you, Mei Xian. At least you didn''t treat me as a psychopath." Li Yalin said to Mei Xian with a smile. He said this for a reason. Filie didn''t believe Li Yalin''s words from the beginning. At this time, she was looking at Li Yalin with her neurotic eyes.


    "I didn''t treat you as a psycho, but what you said is really incredible. There is no common sense to speak of. I can''t believe it so simply." Filie very quietly replied, originally filie''s eyes just now is this meaning, but even so, filie''s eyes still let Li Yalin very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''ll show you the evidence." Li Yalin said helplessly.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Everyone is very curious, but at this time, Li Yalin has taken off his glasses, and a pair of huge white wings suddenly unfold from the back of Li Yalin. At this moment, Li Yalin is like a God from heaven, so holy, pure and inviolable.


    "This is Angel... " Miffy stammered. Although angels are the products of ancient civilization, they are still popular in various books. So after Li Yalin launched his wings, it''s no wonder that Miffy, who always likes reading books, is so excited that he can''t even speak clearly.


    "Not really. I have nothing to do with those birdmen." When it comes to angels, Li Yalin still has a trace of disdain. Although the conflict with the Holy See has eased a lot, Li Yalin still looks at the other side with a bad eye.


    "Are you really a God?" Nina also murmured.


    "Not really. It''s just a backup." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Do you really have so many women?" Darjena asked incredulously.


    "In fact, it''s not really. It''s just two people who really confirm the relationship with me." Li Yalin quickly explained.


    "Just two? How much more do you want? " Da erjiena gave Li Yalin a white look, but then she said, "since you''ve made an appointment with so many girls, I''m not the only one. Let''s make an appointment now."


    "So fast?" Li Yalin was stunned. Although darjena herself is a very direct person, now her performance is a little too direct, isn''t it? He didn''t know what darjena was thinking.


    "I agreed to make an appointment with me or not." Da Erjie Na in white after Li Yalin one eye, but also slightly appeared on the face of a red halo. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 347

    "I didn''t say I won''t stick to my promise." Li Yalin murmured that today''s darjena has changed a lot. In fact, darjena is also very shy at this time, how much courage it takes to express her heart to a man in front of so many girls.


    But at the moment, darjena has to do this again. Apart from the girls in Li Yalin''s mouth, there are still many competitors on the scene. Darjena, who never wants to fall behind, naturally has to make her stand first. At least in this way, she will have a lot of advantages.


    "If that''s the case, let''s stick to the agreement." Resisting the shyness in her heart, Da erjiena pretended to be indifferent. Naturally, Li Yalin had nothing to say. She went forward and made an appointment with Da erjiena. The process of the appointment need not be mentioned again. After the appointment, Da erjiena looked at Li Yalin strangely.


    "That''s the end of the contract?" Darjena asked to Li Yalin in a puzzled way.


    "What else do you want?" Li Yalin couldn''t help but look at darjena.


    "It''s so simple. Why don''t I feel anything?" Darjena was a little disappointed and said that she thought there would be a big change after the engagement, but she didn''t expect to be herself.


    "It''s not a matter of time to change something. Take your time. I''ll transfer you to another post later, and then you will find your change." Li Yalin explained with a smile.


    "Master Yalin, I want to make an appointment with you, too!" After Li Yalin''s engagement with da''erjiena, Mei Xian can''t sit still. She has completely figured out that it is the most important thing to grasp her happiness now. For her gentle and reliable elder, what can Mei Xian not accept now.


    "If you think about it, Mei Xian, you will never be able to change it once you stick to it." Li Yalin said very seriously.


    "I''ve already thought about it for a long time. If it wasn''t for darjena, I would be the first to make an appointment with master Yalin." Meixian replied firmly. After Meixian finished, daerjiena, who had just made an appointment with Li Yalin, was relieved. Fortunately, she made an appointment with Li Yalin first, otherwise she would not be the first.


    "If that''s the case, I have nothing to say. Let''s make an appointment." Li Yalin sighed, and then signed an agreement with Mei Xian.


    "Lin Lin "I''m going to After the appointment with Mei Xianji, Feili, a girl without three, said to Li Yalin in a very simple way.


    "Well, I see!" Let''s make an appointment. Now there''s no hesitation. After making an appointment with Feili, Nina, nalji and miffi all signed an appointment with Li Yalin without exception.


    After the signing of the Charter, it''s time to transfer. Needless to say, the most suitable occupation for darjena is knight. You know, darjena is not only good at assault spear, but also has a small sword hidden in her knight assault gun, so she is very good at spear and sword, so the knight''s occupation is more suitable for darjena I can''t help it.


    But the current strength of darjiena is not enough, and it can''t give full play to all the strength of the knight. Now darjiena can''t launch any particularly powerful moves except some basic passive skills, but it''s only a matter of time. In this world full of pollution animals, it''s very fast to upgrade the level.


    But after she was transferred to a knight, darjena''s Mount became a problem. In wind 3, the knight''s Mount was a dragon. Although it was a dragon, it was just a kind of sub dragon. It might be more appropriate to call it roar beast. However, the strength of this sub dragon species was not high, and even if it was exchanged, it was not very useful.


    So darjena''s choice is decided by the hero''s invincible arms. But if a unicorn or a flying dragon suddenly appears in jierni, it will definitely cause a big stir. Li Yalin doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yalin suddenly remembered that he had a card! It''s the real. Red eye black dragon card. Although it has summoning restrictions, if it''s not particularly necessary, it doesn''t need to summon this kind of guy. The most important thing is true. Red eye black dragon also has the strength of Saint rank. It''s possible to fight for the first phase of the old sex. In this way, at the critical moment, da''erjiena also has a card to protect her life Besides, darjena can also protect people from harm.


    As for Nina''s career, it''s not a good choice. After all, there is no career that uses double whip. Finally, after negotiation between Nina and Li Yalin, they decided that it''s better to transfer to wusheng. Although wusheng uses fists to talk, Nina''s fists are not vegetarian either. Recently Nina has practiced some methods of cultivating Qi, so it''s better to transfer to wusheng Yes, although Nina is not strong enough now, she is just a fighter.


    Next, filie''s choice is better. Just like Galatia and Alice, they all chose the profession of Holy Spirit tutor. However, surprisingly, after the transfer, filie instantly became the seventh level Holy Spirit tutor, which was unexpected to both of them.Yes, who would have thought that Feili, a girl with no sense of existence, no expression on her face, and even did not play her best in the match, was the most powerful among all the girls on the scene. It''s inevitable for everyone to be surprised.


    But in fact, it''s normal to think about it in reverse. You should know that filie is a powerful spiritual power. Therefore, spiritual power is filie''s own energy. If we only calculate spiritual power, filie is even far more than the seventh level mage. Although she can''t compete with the holy level, it''s not impossible for filie to become the seventh level mage after she changes her position and is corrected by the power of law It''s possible.


    After Feili''s strength surprised everyone for a while, the next step was the transfer of nalji. Originally, Li Yalin meant that nalji would also be transferred to wusheng. But in the end, nalji turned to be an assassin, for no other reason. It was only because nalji had a crush on the skill of the assassin''s judgment sickle, which was similar to the binding skill that nalji had learned before At the same time, because of her strength, nalji can only be a fighter, and some of her boxing skills can be used. In this way, she will not waste her skills.


    But in the end, the transfer of Mei Xian and Mi Fei was a bit of a headache. They were really educational science students, and they didn''t know any martial arts skills at all. It was too hard for them to practice martial arts. So Li Yalin just asked them what occupation they like, and indicated that if they didn''t like fighting and killing, it would be over You don''t have to change.


    "No, I want to change my job. I want to help Mr. Yalin. I don''t want to be protected by Mr. Yalin forever." To Li Yalin''s surprise, after Li Yalin finished, Mei Xian shook her head and said firmly.


    "Of course, I''m going to change my job. From now on, I''ll be your royal reporter, and I''ll be responsible for your news reports. But if I don''t have the strength, how can I accompany you to follow up and report in various spaces? So I also want to improve my strength, and I will never let you go." Miffy is said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    Since the two girls have made such a statement, Li Yalin has nothing to say. Nevertheless, the two girls still did not choose a melee career. Mei Xian chose a priest. Although she was still a first-order healing skill after she was transferred, she could not even fight a polluting animal, but she was still very excited. From childhood to adulthood, she never felt the power But now the power of light in her body is real. No wonder Mei Xian is so excited.


    As for Miffy, her profession is very unconventional. She is a forbidden spell mage. This kind of forbidden spell is not a conventional one that can kill people in a large range, but a taboo spell that can summon skeletons, machine demons and dark apostles. Unexpectedly, Miffy is still interested in these things. Although she is only a first-class magician now, it takes a long time to use these taboo spells It''s a long way to go.


    After the job transfer, the next thing we should do is to allocate time for equipment. However, at the moment, everyone''s strength is still very low, and advanced equipment can''t play a role even for them. So at this time, Li Yalin didn''t allocate equipment to everyone, but later found Harley, handed many low-level weapons to Harley, and told him to deliver them in the shortest time The combination of weapons to make steel made Harley laugh bitterly. Could this number of weapons be fast?


    In particular, the combination of silver sword and knight''s spear, which is a very time-consuming project, and Nina''s silver fist, how difficult it is to combine it with Nina''s previously used black iron, gold and steel double whip! I just patted my shoulder and said I believe you, so I threw all these troubles to myself. Only Li Yalin could do it.


    In the next few days, everyone is trying to adapt to their new skills, especially Miffy and Meixian. They are all beginners, and even their own energy is not used smoothly. Therefore, Li Yalin has spent a lot of effort on them. When they can kill the young independently, they will be promoted Spring will come, but before that, we still have to practice hard.

 Chapter 348

    "Burning throat will flash!" Countless red gun shadows have turned into meteors of flame, and they attack Li Yalin intensively. However, Li Yalin doesn''t care about the burning flame at all. His long gun, alchemy steel, and his backhand move block this wave of fire, as if resisting a wisp of breeze.


    "There are too many useless movements." With a wave of his backhand, Li Yalin bounced back the fiery red spear.


    "Hoo, it''s not over yet!" After being shot by Li Yalin, a little loli with fiery red hair flashed out of her figure. However, she did not give up. Instead, she continued to spread the burning throat all over her body. Her whole body seemed to be ignited by the fire. She stood up and continued to rush towards Li Yalin.


    "When fighting, you should know how to advance and retreat, and you are not proficient in the use of Yanqi. This advanced move is easy to hurt yourself." Li Yalin smile, the hands of the smelting steel has been covered with the cold, not waiting for opposite Lori reaction, this cold has spread, the Lori completely frozen.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Victory or defeat has been divided, and then one side of gornio came to Li Yalin said.


    "Well! If it wasn''t for Gore, I wouldn''t have you to teach me! " Before Li Yalin spoke, the little Lori on the ground said with disdain. The identity of this little Lori can be imagined. She is the vice captain of the fifth team.


    Although Li Yalin and gornio have settled their quarrels, shatter is not very friendly to Li Yalin all the time, especially when gornio and Li Yalin talk, she always likes to have nothing to pick and hinder them, which makes Li Yalin and gornio have a headache.


    These days, when Li Yalin is free, he will come to the training ground of the fifth team, because Li Yalin is very strong and has extraordinary attainments in spears. After knowing this, gornio asked Li Yalin to guide XIATE''s martial arts. It is said that the city war is coming. Before that, every team is working hard to win the city war.


    Since gornio had directed the cultivation of nalji Hualian before, Li Yalin was embarrassed to refuse gornio''s request this time. It''s actually very simple to guide the little red haired monkey, mainly for practical training. But interestingly, although XIATE''s promotion is obvious, her moves are all learned by Li Yalin. I can see this After that, gornio was also a little sad.


    "It''s nothing. This guy has a good ability and will make great achievements in the future." Li Yalin didn''t care about XIATE''s provocation, but after shaking his head to gorneo, he praised XIATE unexpectedly.


    "Yes?" Li Yalin''s praise makes XIATE feel at a loss. What''s the matter? Mingming has been challenging Li Yalin. Why does Li Yalin praise himself? This makes shatter very confused. At this time, she is looking at Li Yalin and gornio in surprise, hoping to get the answer in the two populations.


    "It''s true that Charlotte will be better than me in the future." Gornio nodded and agreed.


    "Captain! There are other cities approaching! " At this time, the members of the fifth team suddenly ran over. His words surprised Li Yalin and all of them. There was a mobile city approaching, which indicated that the urban war was coming.


    "Go After Li Yalin and gornio looked at each other, they ran to the door of the training ground at the same time. However, this made shatter who was sitting in the same place stay. After a long time, shatter reacted and yelled: "you wait for me, I want to go too!"


    In the outer part of jieerni, many students have come to watch the opposite city. The city that is about to fight this time is maias, an unknown college city. Because it is not very famous, everyone is relieved. Everyone knows that there is only one selenium mine left in jieerni If she fails, jieerni will face the dilemma of no available energy.


    "This time we can win very simply. After all, you are the master." After a long sigh, gorneo said to Li Yalin.


    "Even if I''m not here, jieerni will win. You know, a person is not omnipotent. Only when we gather together can we create a brilliant future." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    After it is clear that the city war is coming, the whole jieerni has entered the state of preparation. This city war is very important. All the elite team members have entered the preparation room of the martial arts school to wait. As long as the two cities have signed the contract, the city war will be carried out immediately.


    "Attention, all members of the 17th team. Attention, all members of the 17th team. The president of the student union asks you to come to the office of the student union. There is something important to discuss." After listening to the radio, Li Yalin, who was still resting, got up and walked towards the student union. Instead of waiting in the preparation room, he lay in bed and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Are you all here? Where''s Philly? Why don''t you see Philly? " After Li Yalin and them enter the office, filie is unexpectedly disappeared, which makes Calian very puzzled.


    "We haven''t seen Philly all the time." Everyone looked at each other face to face. Originally, filie didn''t have a lot of sense of existence, so we didn''t pay special attention before. Unexpectedly, filie disappeared."It''s coming. It''s on the way to the student union." Li Yalin''s brow is wrinkled. Although Feili is walking towards the student union, her mental strength has been consumed a lot. It is obvious that she has experienced a battle before.


    By the way, Li Yalin remembers that in the original plot, Haiya wanted to fight with yuanzhujiao, so he kidnapped Feili. But before, Li Yalin defeated Haiya and made him lose in a mess. Didn''t he learn a lesson?


    "What''s the matter, Philly? Who did you fight with? " Soon, filie walked into the office of the student union. At the same time, Li Yalin immediately came forward and asked with concern. After hearing Li Yalin''s words, everyone present was stunned.


    "You''re fighting someone else? Did you get hurt? " As soon as Li Yalin finished, Calian''s sister control property broke out and stood up to ask filie.


    "Nothing. It''s the sarin mercenaries. They wanted to kidnap me, but I defeated them." Filie said without any expression, as if it was not her who defeated sarin.


    "It''s really them. It seems that you didn''t let them eat good fruit. How about that? Does it feel good? " Li Yalin smiles. Although she has consumed a lot of mental energy, she has not been hurt. Li Yalin''s last sentence means that the skills of the Holy Spirit teacher are good, but President Calian will be wrong.


    "What''s good? I feel very bad. The sarin mercenary regiment dare to kidnap our NianWei people in the early stage of the urban war. This is the biggest insult to us. I won''t let them leave easily." President Calian gritted his teeth.


    "It feels good. Two people have been frozen into popsicles, and one has been scorched." Filie didn''t pay any attention to President Calian at all. She just nodded to Li Yalin and gave an answer.


    "That''s good. In that case, I won''t go to them for trouble. But President Calian, should you also talk about the purpose of coming to us this time?" At this time, Li Yalin turned his eyes to President Calian.


    "Oh, you said that. In fact, I came to you this time to say that after entering the urban war, we need to send an early-stage force to harass the enemy, but those who perform this task must be high-strength martial artists, so I think you are the best candidates for this task." When it comes to business, President Calian immediately entered a serious state of work.


    "Go deep into the enemy and harass? Isn''t the so-called urban warfare the same as the team confrontation, just destroying the other party''s flag, and what kind of harassment can it be used for? " Li Yalin asked Calian a little puzzled.


    "I know that you are very powerful, but the other side is not vegetarian. Every college has its own card. Our card of jieerni is shiluopao, but what about the other side? Now we all don''t know what to do if the other side is not afraid to break the rules and gamble with super weapons? We have to be careful so that we can win the game perfectly Chairman Calian explained in a deep voice.


    "The bottom card?" Li Yalin was lost in thought.


    "In that case, our 17th team will be responsible for this harassment operation. If possible, I will destroy the other party''s flag. President Calian, you just need to be responsible for the battle command of ordinary martial artists." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin said to President Calian with a smile.


    "Just your 17th team? In my opinion, although it''s a war of harassment, there are too few of you alone, right? It''s better to add more people. " After hearing what Li Yalin said, President Calian was stunned. Only four people could be sent out by the 17 teams, including the sniper shanid. Of course, Calian didn''t know that Philip was a level 7 expert at the moment.


    "There''s no need at all. Even with other people, it''s a burden. It''s better for us to act alone. You can rest assured that we will win this urban war. I won''t let jieerni lose." Although what Li Yalin said (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen later, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 349

    Just as the dawn of the morning came, the contact between jieerni and maias was formed. Li Yalin and others, as the leading forces, had already finished the preparations at the outer edge.


    This time, the leading force was only composed of members of the 17th team, which surprised all the martial arts scientists who had participated in urban warfare, because the composition of the leading harassment force is not so simple, among which the offensive personnel, auxiliary personnel and investigators are indispensable. Although the 17th team is strong, the number of them is not dominant, and they can really accomplish such tasks Is this a difficult task? All the students were very confused.


    However, Li Yalin is full of confidence. He is just a maias. If he is Gu Liandan, Li Yalin may be more cautious, but now he is just fighting against the general college city, so there is no suspense at all.


    Just after the contact between the two cities, the two sides immediately began to build bridges and attack each other''s extended attack bridges. At the moment, maias''s leading attack troops have rushed to jieerni with a sling, but these guys are very familiar with each other. Before that, filie had already understood each other''s movements, so they were killed as soon as they invaded jieerni The elite team members who had been ready had a good grasp, a big war was inevitable, but the other side''s tactics of harassing and attacking had ended in failure.


    At this time, Li Yalin and others also entered maias first. This time, Li Yalin''s goal is very simple, that is, the city flag on the top floor of the student union, the center of maias. As long as this flag is destroyed, jieerni will naturally win.


    After filie''s search, Li Yalin and others choose the nearest road to the center of maias. Although there are more ambushes on this road, they do not pose a threat to Li Yalin. The hidden bombs and automatic energy laser guns installed on the ground have long been discovered and cracked by filie, and occasionally there are several people responsible for defense The students were also quickly knocked down, and even gave Nina no chance to practice their hands.


    "It''s too simple. Is there any problem?" Think about the smooth attack along the way, Nina is very surprised, even if maias is a college city, but this kind of defense is too playful, right? Or is there something else in it?


    "No problem at all. If you follow the current speed, you can get the flag of the other party in five minutes." At the end of another round of exploration, filie is very sure to say.


    "Maybe something happened to Mayas." Li Yalin also hesitated to say that he can''t say that if we look at the plot, maias has just experienced an attack by a polluting beast, and the martial arts master has been suspended. Now the city is in a weak state, right? If asked why he knew this, how would he answer?


    Anyway, Li Yalin and his colleagues soon broke through to maias'' student union building. All they had to do was to get each other''s flag. Of course, the last blow was for Li Yalin.


    Li Yalin rose out of thin air and flew directly to the top floor of maias student union. Although there were three masters guarding here, only three small currents, all the three so-called masters fell to the ground. Just after Li Yalin picked up the flag symbolizing maias, the sound of alarm immediately sounded, and then spread to the two college cities.


    "We have won!" After hearing the alarm from maias, all the students in the battle were stunned. It was only less than 30 minutes since the beginning of the battle. How could maias fall so quickly? It''s incredible! However, after the reaction, jieerni''s students naturally cheered heartily. Of course, maias''s students had to go back to their city dejectedly.


    Such a quick victory surprised student president Calian. He knew that every urban war would take at least one day to win or lose. But he didn''t expect that it would end so soon. The previous simulated tactics were useless. He didn''t expect that Li Yalin and he really destroyed each other''s flag.


    After the end of the urban war, the two cities slowly separated and returned to jieerni''s 17th team, which naturally won the cheers of all the people present. After the urban war, jieerni''s selenium mine became two again. In this way, jieerni''s resource problem was solved immediately, and many stranded plans could be launched again.


    "Thank you, Yalin. It''s you who let jieerni see hope again." In the office of the student union, President Calian was very excited to shout to Li Yalin that this victory was really hard won. Calian didn''t know how much thought he had spent on this day. This victory made him see the hope of jieerni''s rise, and it was Li Yalin who brought this hope.


    "Don''t say that, President Calian. Without my teammates, I can''t do anything by myself. And the hero this time is not me, but filie. Her NianWei has played a decisive role." Li Yalin said with a smile that this kind of victory is not worth so excited at all. It was originally expected, but Feili''s performance this time is indeed very good and worthy of praise.


    After a simple courtesy, Li Yalin and others left the student president''s office, and everyone naturally wanted to attend the postwar celebration. However, this time, Li Yalin didn''t show up. Instead, he left everyone the chance to show off. When no one else noticed, Li Yalin had already flashed back to his dormitory.Now the task has been completed. In addition to continue to kill some high-level polluting animals, you can finish this copy after killing the polluting animal of the sixth stage of the old sex. But when will this old sex body, which has reached the sixth stage, appear? In the original plot, it appeared only after gulendan contacted jieerni, and the most important thing was that lileen was also in jieerni, but now lileen had no reason to come to jieerni, so will this guy really appear now?


    Forget it, it''s no use thinking too much. In fact, Li Yalin likes peace very much now. At this time, he is lying in bed, enjoying the hard won peace.


    At this time, however, the door of Li Yalin''s dormitory was knocked. However, when Li Yalin opened the door, she was surprised. A pretty girl with light green skirt and long orange hair stood outside Li Yalin''s door. Li Yalin''s memory told him that this was Lilin mafis who had a very deep fetter with her. Oh no, it''s time to call her lilene utnor. She has known her life experience and now officially becomes the first heir to gulendan''s throne.


    "Yalin!" Before Li Yalin can speak, Lilin has already jumped on Li Yalin. It''s been three years. I haven''t seen her for three years, but Lilin misses Li Yalin very much.


    "Lilin, how did you come to jieerni?" When Li Yalin inquired about the beauty in her arms, she could not help sighing in her heart that the one who should come would come. Originally, she thought that Lilin had no reason to come, but now she was really in her arms. So the sexuality of the sixth phase is about to appear? However, it''s the most difficult task to kill the sixth phase of laoti. It''s pretty good to finish this task first.


    "Yalin, I miss you so much." Lilin did not answer Li Yalin''s words, but hugged Li Yalin tightly and did not move.


    "I said, Lilin, let''s go in and say it''s better. If it''s seen by others, it''s not good." Li Yalin laughs and pulls Lilin into the room. Why are people''s feelings so strange? It''s just the first time to see Lilin, but this kind of attachment does exist. Is this the fetter between them? But where does this fetter come from?


    "Yalin, your majesty wants you to go back to gulendan!" Just after entering the room, Lilin blushed. After coming out of Li Yalin''s arms, she said to Li Yalin very seriously.


    "Let me go back to gulendan? Why? Didn''t I give up the title of the giver and receiver of the sword? Why does her majesty want me back? " Li Yalin is very puzzled to ask a way.


    "The title of Tianjian doesn''t mean that you can give up if you give up, but you just give up after you say a word? How can it be that your title has always been reserved for you. " Lilin is white, Li Yalin said.


    "Give it back to me. What medicine does our queen sell in gourd? Why don''t I understand? " After hearing what Lilin said. But Li Yalin didn''t understand it at all.


    "Well, you say that her majesty sells medicine. Let''s see how I can report to her majesty when I go back!" Lilin was like a cat that had caught the tail of a mouse. She was very proud.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''ve become an informer. I''ll take care of you." After Li Lin finished speaking, Li Yalin came forward and caught Li Lin. they were laughing and quarreling. They didn''t feel strange for many years, which made Li Yalin very puzzled. But now everything is going well with his feeling. Li Yalin believes that his feeling is right.


    After laughing for a while, Li Yalin''s topic turned to the return of guliandan, but on this point, Li Yalin hesitated.


    "Lilin, there''s something I have to tell you..." Unexpectedly, Li Yalin told Lilin all the things that happened in jieerni, and even told her about Qiyue. Of course, we all know about Qiyue, and Li Yalin won''t tell Lilin all the truth.


    However, even so, Li Yalin was quite surprised that he had no reservation in front of Lilin. Except for his deepest secret, Li Yalin confided in Lilin. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 350

    "So it is. Is that why you left guliandan?" After hearing Li Yalin tell everything, Lilin''s expression did not change much, just quietly nestled in Li Yalin''s chest, light asked.


    Li Yalin understands Li Yalin''s meaning. She thinks that Li Yalin wants to leave Gu Liandan because she knows that she is the heir of God. However, it''s a mistake. Since Li Lin has misunderstood Gu Liandan like this, let the misunderstanding go on. At least it''s a good thing for Li Yalin and Li Lin.


    "That''s one of the reasons, but her Majesty''s reason is bigger." Li Yalin said half true and half false, but when it comes to her majesty, Li Yalin''s face is showing a very strange expression.


    If you want to talk about her majesty, she is really a very strange person. She is also one of the few people who has seen the real face of Li Yalin. Although the relationship between them is very good in private, after seeing Li Yalin''s face, her majesty will often tease Li Yalin. Even if these only exist in Li Yalin''s memory, this is one of Li Yalin''s few most profound memory fragments. Therefore, Li Yalin''s expression is so strange after mentioning her majesty.


    "Your Majesty? She''s really a freak. " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Lilin''s brow is also slightly wrinkled. At the beginning, Her Majesty''s pseudonym is shinola. When she approaches her, she often teases herself and makes herself blush every time. When she learns that her friend, miss shinola, is actually her majesty, Lilin even doubts whether God has played a joke on her.


    In Lilin''s eyes, she is a careless, joking and hearty beauty, but is she really the queen of gulendan? Lilin has asked herself more than once.


    "But you''ve been really comfortable these years. You have so many confidants." At this time, Lilin suddenly thought of the girls who had made an appointment with Li Yalin. Although Gu Liandan was originally a power city, it was very common for her to be polygamous here, but the thought that her favorite boy had so many confidants made Lilin feel very bad.


    "What do you mean again? But I''m sorry, lileen At first, Li Yalin was very surprised, and then he hugged Lilin. For Lilin, who was a childhood sweetheart in the world, Li Yalin still had a very deep emotional fetter. After he had completely replaced himself in the world, Li Yalin felt more guilty about Lilin.


    "It''s a good thing to say, have you offended miss palmerin? Just after you left gulendan, miss bamerin came to the orphanage more than once, and she spent a lot of money to support the orphanage. Although she said she wanted to help the orphans, I can see that she was completely because of you. Otherwise, why should the Tianjian giver care about an ordinary orphanage? " At this time, another name came out of Lilin''s mouth. After Li Yalin listened to it, another memory emerged in his mind.


    Bamerin swatis, one of the recipients of the twelve sky sword, has a good friendship with Li Yalin among the twelve sky swords. However, she has never said her origin. Her sky sword is very special in shape, which has two heavy guns with different barrels. Moreover, her mouth is really bad, and she often makes rude remarks.


    However, such a person is quite different from others in her treatment of Li Yalin. After meeting Li Yalin for the first time, bamelin took Li Yalin by the hand and recognized him as a brother. In the future, she has been defending Li Yalin, which can be regarded as a kind of fate.


    "It''s sister Merlin. I told you that she''s just my sister. There''s no other relationship between us." Li Yalin said with a bitter smile.


    "Forget it, let''s not mention it. The covenant you just said is very interesting. As long as we sign this covenant with you, we will never have to separate. Let''s make it as soon as possible." Lilin shook her head as if she wanted to throw away all these unhappy things. After a while, Lilin thought of what Li Yalin had just said.


    "Well, let''s start now." Without saying a word, Li Yalin directly started to make an appointment with Lilin. However, after the completion of the appointment, Lilin''s body suddenly gave out a dazzling golden light, and reflected a small figure from Lilin''s right eye. However, the figure just flashed for a moment and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Is this Shaye?" Li Yalin didn''t make a sound. Of course, this Shaye is not the Shaye that Li Yalin is familiar with, but the prototype of the electronic elf, the first actual controller of the steel shell city. Originally she was in gulindan, but now she has boarded with Lilin.


    Maybe it''s because of Shaye. After her engagement with Li Yalin, Li Lin suddenly became a strong person of the seventh level from an ordinary person. She was only one step away from becoming a strong person of the saint level. This change was very terrible, which surprised Li Yalin.


    "What''s this?" Lilin looked at her hands a little puzzled. With Lilin''s idea, powerful energy has emerged in Lilin''s hands. However, Lilin still can''t freely control the energy in her body, so after the energy is used, it can''t be recovered. Fortunately, Li Yalin is on the side, otherwise Lilin will be hurt by her own energy."It''s really incredible that you have become a seven level strong man directly. Tell me, what career do you want to turn into?" After sighing, Li Yalin continued to ask Lilin.


    "I''d better choose the priesthood, the same profession as you do in Arlene." Lilin did not think about the answer, before Lilin is just an ordinary girl, even now she has a strong strength, but she will not think about the main occupation, after all, the priest this occupation is very suitable for her, can protect themselves and help others, this is the best choice for Lilin.


    Li Yalin also agreed with Lilin''s choice. After the job transfer, Li Yalin exchanged a suitable weapon for Lilin. Originally, Li Yalin had a hammer of power angel, so he didn''t need to exchange it directly for Lilin, but his armor still needed to be exchanged.


    So Li Yalin directly exchanged a Holy Spirit robe for Lilin, which is also the most suitable armor for Lilin. The following props, such as wing boots, thunder tooth and phoenix feather, need not be explained in detail. Finally, Li Yalin gave Lilin a space ring, so that she can put these equipment in it. After all, Lilin can''t wear these equipment every day Let''s go.


    Next, Li Yalin talked with Li Lin for a long time, and Li Lin also told Li Yalin a lot about her happiness and sadness in guliandan. Everything was told to Li Yalin. And Lilin also mentioned that galhaut, the elder martial brother of gornio, had been invaded by the pollution beast, turned into a monster and attacked Lilin and his adoptive father, diruku saihadian.


    "In fact, I should have killed this guy in the first place!" Li Yalin said angrily that if Li Yalin had been present at that time, he would not have taken care of anything and would have killed him directly. Li Yalin would never have been lenient to this kind of disaster.


    "Forget it, it''s all over, but Yalin, will you come back to guliandan with me?" Lilin shakes her head, and then she leads the topic back to Gu Liandan, which makes Li Yalin not know what to say.


    "We''ll talk about it then, but since you''ve come to jierni, you can stay here for a while longer, and we''ll talk about it later." Li Yalin said perfunctorily.


    "Come on, I can''t force you to do such a thing. You can do it yourself." Seeing this, Lilin only sighed and said, there''s no way to take Li Yalin.


    The next day, Li Yalin introduced Li Lin to you. You have heard about Li Yalin since he was a child. And after we met, we got along with each other very well. There was no tense atmosphere.


    In this way, Lilin has been staying in jieerni for nearly half a month, which makes Lilin feel that this is the happiest time in several years. With Li Yalin''s company, Lilin will never feel lonely again.


    However, just half a month later, jieerni suddenly sounded the alarm one morning. This loud alarm rang through the whole city. People can understand that jieerni must be in trouble.


    At this time, in the student president''s office, the principal and vice captains of each elite team gathered together, waiting for the explanation of President Calian. Calian''s face was hard to see at this time, and the mood of bonze''s martial arts chief was also very low.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to announce a bad news. After the investigation of the UAV, it is found that gulendan, the gun shell city, is attacking jieerni head-on. If there is no accident, we may have a city war with gulendan." After being silent for a long time, President Calian finally spoke, but what he said caused an uproar.


    "What? Gun shell city ancient lotus pill? Did I hear you right? Don''t you think you''ll be killed in an instant when you fight against this kind of city? "


    "Yes! That''s Gu Liandan. Many powerful martial artists come from there. It''s said that our hero Li Yalin is one of the twelve Heaven Sword givers and receivers of Gu Liandan. Even if we have one Heaven Sword, Gu Liandan still has eleven. How can we fight this battle? "


    "That is, the selenium mine, which was hard won, will suffer losses again now!" (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 351

    "Everyone, please be quiet. We are not desperate yet. Although our opponent is gun shell city guliandan, we have not understood each other''s intention at the moment, and there is no chance of a peaceful solution to this problem. However, we must be fully prepared, which is also the main purpose of calling you here this time." After President Calian waved and made a quiet gesture, he explained to everyone.


    "Now all teams are on standby, ready for urban warfare at any time. OK, everyone go back and get ready. Nina and Yalin stay. I have something to say." After appeasing the team leaders present, President Calian issued a new order.


    "I understand what you want to say, President Calian. If it''s about gulendan, I''ve decided to go to gulendan to see her majesty now. If urban warfare can be avoided, it would be best." After all the leaders of the elite team left, Li Yalin said straight to the point without waiting for president Calian to speak.


    "If that''s the case, it can''t be better, then everything will be for you." After hearing what Li Yalin said, President Calian immediately stood up and said excitedly.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Now time is everything for jieerni. Li Yalin doesn''t behave politely with President Calian any more. He just takes Nina and leaves the student president''s office.


    "What? Gulendan close? Is it her majesty who has come to meet you After Li Yalin returned to the preparation room of the 17th team, she told everyone the news she got. But just after Li Yalin finished, Li Lin stood up and asked Li Yalin excitedly.


    "I don''t think so. Your majesty can''t change gulendan''s course of action because of me. Maybe it''s for another reason." Li Yalin was stunned by Li Lin''s words, but then Li Yalin shook his head and denied it, but Li Yalin thought it was not impossible. After all, Her Majesty was completely willful and reckless. As long as she came up with an idea, it must be implemented.


    "Anyway, now I have to go back to guliandan. This matter must be clarified." After that, Li Yalin takes Li Lin and leaves the preparation room. Since Li Yalin wants to go back to Gu Liandan, Li Lin, the first heir to Gu Liandan''s throne, naturally wants to go with him. Before he leaves, Li Yalin gives us a reassuring look, so that we can rest assured that there is no problem.


    At this time, guliandan is not far away from jieerni. It took only more than ten minutes for Li Yalin and Lilin to come to guliandan, the gun shell city. After entering guliandan, naturally, some soldiers intercepted them.


    "Who are you? Stop for examination at once Gu Liandan, a soldier in combat clothes, yells to Li Yalin. It''s really Gu Liandan. Even a soldier who looks at the gate has four levels of advanced strength, which is the strength of jieerni''s leader and vice leader of the elite team.


    "Who''s your chief, I want to see him!" After driving the motorcycle into Gu Liandan''s mobile foot, Li Yalin stopped at the designated place, and then said to the guard.


    "See us, sir? Please wait a moment, but before that, please don''t act at will here. " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the soldier was stunned at first, then picked up the messenger and called his officer. Soon, a tall man who had reached the sixth level of junior strength came to Li Yalin.


    "Are you in charge of this area? I need you to inform her majesty that Li Yalin has something important to report. " Li Yalin didn''t know anyone, so Li Yalin was not polite and said to him directly.


    "Li Yalin? Are you aline wolfxiuding Lee, the giver and receiver of the sword? " After hearing Li Yalin''s name, the person in charge was stunned and immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    Li Yalin is the most mysterious person among all the sky swords. The youngest sky swords and the strongest sky swords all make Li Yalin the most popular topic of guliandan. After Li Yalin disappeared from guliandan, there was a big wave of gossip. All kinds of rumors abound. Finally, her majesty issued a mandatory order But it''s also a fact that Li Yalin is the eternal idol of Gu Liandan''s young people. He seems to be a member of the Star chaser. Now his eyes are full of little stars.


    It should also be said that wolfxiuding was the name of Tianjian used by Li Yalin before. After he became the giver of Tianjian, the name of Tianjian was added between his own name and surname as his own name. That''s why this man called Li Yalin that way.


    "I''m Li Yalin. Time is pressing. I need to see her majesty immediately." Li Yalin frowned. He had seen too much in jieerni. He didn''t expect that he could see it in guliandan.


    "Yes, I will inform her majesty immediately." Seeing that Li Yalin looked worried, the person in charge didn''t talk nonsense. Without saying a word, he contacted the Queen''s Chamberlain and told her majesty what happened here.


    "Please follow me, Lord aline. Your majesty is waiting for you in the palace." After getting the order, the person in charge saluted Li Yalin and said with great respect. However, after seeing Lilin beside Li Yalin, he showed a look of doubt."This is lilene utnor. I believe you''ve heard her name." After Lilin took off her protective helmet, Li Yalin also introduced Lilin. After all, Lilin wants to go to the palace with her. If she doesn''t explain clearly, it will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    "It''s Her Highness Lilin. It''s really impolite." I didn''t expect that the girl next to Li Yalin was Gu Liandan''s first heir to the throne, which surprised the person in charge a little. When Li Lin became the first heir to the throne, she caused an uproar in Gu Liandan. Who is this unknown girl? Why did he suddenly become the heir to the throne? This is also one of the hottest topics among the people at that time.


    Of course, Her Majesty''s will also aroused strong dissatisfaction from some gulendan officials. However, her majesty did her best to change the tide. She strongly announced the decision and even exiled a number of opposition groups. This strong practice shocked the whole gulendan. At that time, Her Majesty was in the limelight, and every time she mentioned it with Lilin When she was young, she was so complacent that Lilin had a headache.


    Li Yalin and Lilin soon came to the central palace of guliandan. After they came here, the person in charge of the gate of guliandan left. Li Yalin and Lilin were placed in a side hall. The Chamberlain said that her Majesty was dealing with affairs, and they would meet with them when they were finished.


    Originally, Li Yalin thought that he would wait for a long time. Just two minutes later, the gate of the side hall was opened. A figure quickly ran to Li Yalin and Lilin. Before they could react, they all embraced Li Yalin and Lilin.


    "Don''t make any noise, your majesty. I have something urgent to say!" Li Yalin was very uncomfortable and struggled out of people''s arms, then he said out loud in embarrassment.


    The visitor is the queen of gulendan, elsella elomorris. At this time, she is looking at the struggling liyalin and Lilin in her arms. She doesn''t know what she is thinking in her dark green eyes, but liyalin is very sure that her majesty didn''t think of anything good.


    "I said, Xiao Yalin, but we haven''t seen each other for many years. Can you stop showing me that we are business as soon as we meet? You see how my little lileen works together Said the queen with a smile.


    "Well, your majesty! Please don''t make any noise At this time, Lilin also struggled out of the arms of Queen elsella. Because she was too shy, Lilin even used a trace of divine power. Lilin, who has reached the seventh level, has a qualitative change in power, but this change surprised queen elsella.


    "What''s the matter, lileen? What''s the power in you? " Queen elsella asked.


    "It''s not clear for a moment. I''ll explain it to you later. Let''s talk about gulendan first. This time we''re here to confirm that gulendan''s proximity to jieerni is the Queen''s decision?" There is no way to explain the matter, so Li Yalin asked his own question first.


    "Now guliandan is out of my control. I don''t know why I came here." Queen elsella shrugged and made an expression I didn''t know.


    "Out of control? It''s a big deal. " Li Yalin frowned more tightly. It was inevitable that the old sexuality phase 6 appeared. It was estimated that it was just a matter of time. Fortunately, Gu Liandan''s heavenly swords were all there now. In this way, even another sexuality phase 6 of Li Yalin didn''t matter.


    "My question has been answered, you don''t want to change the topic, answer my question quickly, where does lileen''s power come from?" Queen elsella was very concerned about Lilin. After that, she continued to ask Li Yalin with a serious face.


    "It''s a long story. It''s related to some of my little secrets. If I can, can I choose not to answer it?" Li Yalin said slightly embarrassed.

 Chapter 352

    "What do you think?" Queen elsella just glanced sideways at Li Yalin and then asked back.


    "Your Majesty, there''s a tainted animal Just when Li Yalin was at a loss, a figure suddenly appeared in the side hall. The speed was so fast that even Li Yalin found out the existence of the other party after he knew it.


    "How many times have I said that? Karnalis! You don''t have to inform me of some small things. They''re just small polluting animals. You''re responsible for it, aren''t you? " Queen elsella said angrily that she was going to get interesting news from Li Yalin. Unexpectedly, she was interrupted by karnalis.


    Karnalis aialivon Levin, one of the twelve day swords, is a confidant of Queen elsella and a substitute for her majesty. Of course, she also takes part-time jobs as a vent and plaything. In a word, among the twelve day swords, she is the most tragic. Sometimes, Li Yalin is also in sympathy with her, so his relationship with karnalis is quite good.


    "Sister Liz, long time no see." After seeing karnalis, Li Yalin also waved her hand with a smile.


    "Yalin? When did you come back? " It''s been a long time since I heard someone call me that. When kanalis looked up, she found that Li Yalin was looking at herself with a smile, so she was very surprised.


    "I just came back, but sister Liz, what''s the matter with the polluting animals you just said?" Asked Li Yalin.


    "Oh, by the way, your majesty, there''s an old six stage pollution beast suddenly appeared!" After hearing what Li Yalin said, karnalis immediately remembered her duties, so she reported to Queen elsella.


    "Is the sixth phase of laoti? Go As soon as kanalis finished speaking, the eyebrows of Queen elsella wrinkled tightly. Then she immediately took Li Yalin and others to the observation room, where she could see every move outside guliandan. After turning on the monitor, a fiery red pollution animal appeared in front of the public.


    "Send lindanes and them out." After seeing the situation outside, Queen elshela immediately ordered to karnalis, but at this moment, jieerni suddenly fired a cannon, which directly divided the polluting animals in the sky into two.


    "Cut, still want to finally meet, didn''t expect to be divided into two, this is not in each other''s arms!" As soon as Queen elsella turned her lips, she seemed very upset.


    "Yes, if it''s so simple to be killed, it''s not the sexuality of phase six." Seeing this scene in front of him, Li Yalin sighed. What should come is to come. Now he is going to kill two of the six period old men.


    "Sire, it seems that there is a conspiracy to invade the inner court, according to the news from drubonne At this time, karnalis suddenly reported that diruponey is the only one who reads Wei among the twelve heavenly swords. She is a legendary old woman. For this old man, Li Yalin also respects her very much. She is just like everyone''s grandmother. She is very kind and makes everyone respect her very much.


    "Well! At this time, the seal has not been untied, has it Asked the queen, with a cold snort.


    "Yes, by the maze, the other side should be inaccessible." She replied.


    "Well! Let bamerin go Queen elshela ordered that someone should invade the inner courtyard at such a time. It''s as if she had seen the right time.


    The inner courtyard of gulindan palace is not only queen elsella''s bedroom, but also the storage place of twelve heavenly swords. However, these are not the key points. The most important thing is that Shaye sleeps in the inner courtyard. This is a secret only queen elsella knows. If someone invades now, will Shaye be the target?


    "Your Majesty, the invasion this time must be unusual. Send more people. As for the old sex outside, just leave it to lindane and me." At this time, Li Yalin said suddenly.


    "Oh? What do you know? " Queen elsella asked after looking at Li Yalin playfully.


    "I know a little, but it''s really not much. I''ll leave now. Lilin, you can stay in the palace. I''ll pick you up when I get back." It''s really worthy of her majesty. It''s not easy to fool. Li Yalin, who didn''t know how to explain it, said in a hurry, and then disappeared into the observation room immediately after he told Lilin.


    "I know you are hiding it. Sooner or later, I will dig out all your secrets and dare to hide them from me." Queen elsella naturally said to herself, but Li Yalin left her side like escaping from famine, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Is she so terrible?


    After leaving guliandan, Li Yalin didn''t use a motorcycle. Instead, he galloped towards the polluting animal at top speed. Although the speed of the motorcycle was not slow, it was only for ordinary people. Now this situation is not the time for Li Yalin to drive the motorcycle leisurely.


    The comprehensive strength of the sixth stage of the old sex has reached the primary level of the divine level. The most terrible thing is that this guy has a very special ability. If he can''t kill with one blow, he will evolve into a new form without limit, and his strength will become more and more powerful. So what Li Yalin is considering now is that the polluting beast is still evolving while the power of the cannon just now has not passed I''ll take these two guys out first.But things are often unexpected. On the way, Li Yalin suddenly felt a strong energy wave, and an energy gun was firing at Li Yalin.


    This kind of sneak attack is nothing to Li Yalin. It''s just a dimension jump and he left the other side''s attack range. However, the other side didn''t continue to attack, but directly showed his figure. Li Yalin is very familiar with this man. He is savares kurlavon rukens, one of the twelve heavenly swords, and gorneo''s brother. This guy is just a psycho and has lost himself in the powerful power. Therefore, Li Yalin doesn''t like him. Apart from his cooperation in battle, he basically doesn''t say a few words to him.


    "Savares, what do you mean?" Li Yalin, with a bad complexion, asked savaris in mid air.


    "I haven''t seen Ya Lin for a long time. I really feel a lot when I meet you again. But looking at you now, I''m really disappointed. Have you been immersed in the gentle countryside for the past few years?" Savaris asked aloud, frowning.


    "Does it matter to you how I am?" Li Yalin asked in a funny way, the relationship between them is not so good, why did savaris make such a disappointed expression.


    "Anyway, you are not the former Li Yalin, but it doesn''t matter now. Let you see my new power!" After laughing twice, savares suddenly burst out his own voice. After the fiery red voice came out on him, a goat''s Totem mask appeared on his face.


    "The nobility Savares was bent over by the aristocracy, but Li Yalin wondered, where did this guy get the aristocracy? But I haven''t found it for a long time.


    "Ha ha, is that the power of the aristocracy? It''s incredible Savaris''s power was greatly improved. After reaching the peak, this guy''s strength reached the highest level. He almost broke through the divine level.


    And just at this time, between gulendan and jieerni, countless huge stone pillars suddenly appeared, carved with mysterious inscriptions that people could not understand. These stone pillars surround gulendan and jieerni, forming a very wide circular boundary, just like the air purification device in the steel shell city. The air in the boundary is instantly purified, so that people can breathe freely in the boundary.


    This power can''t be used by savares. Even this power gives Li Yalin a sense of familiarity. By the way, she has felt this energy in Lilin before, which is the power from Shaye!


    At this moment, a golden pillar of light rose up in the middle of guliandan. In that moment, a white alchemy steel suddenly flew in front of Li Yalin. This is Li Yalin''s sword. From this sword, Li Yalin could feel a wave of soul. This is really incredible.


    "Recovery!" After holding the Tianjian back in his hand, Li Yalin found that this Tianjian is also the high-level quality of epic, but the fluctuation of the soul makes Tianjian have spirituality. By the way, Li Yalin suddenly took out his own composite alchemy steel, and after combining the two long swords, a brand-new Tianjian suddenly appeared in Li Yalin''s hands.


    Looking at the brand-new Sky Sword in his hand, Li Yalin''s heart couldn''t help rejoicing. The artifact has really become an artifact, and it''s still a high-level artifact. It''s really incredible. Originally, Li Yalin thought it was lucky that the sword could reach the initial level of an artifact. Now he gave Li Yalin such a big surprise.


    "Oh? Did your sword fly by itself? What''s going on? But it''s also a good thing. It doesn''t make any sense to defeat you who don''t have a sky sword. Now you can try it. I have the power that I issued for the first time after abolishing the aristocracy! " After seeing the sky sword synthesized by Li Yalin, savares was also slightly stunned. However, this guy burst out laughing. Otherwise, how could he say that this guy is a psycho? After laughing, he directly sent out innumerable voices in the mid air and fired mercilessly at Li Yalin.


    The attack of the supreme level is not a joke. If the opponent attacks with all his strength, even Li Yalin can''t resist hard. However, savares seems to be only a tentative attack. The power of the pillar is very scattered. Li Yalin opens a sacred wall and blocks all the attacks. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 353

    "Oh? It''s a strange defense ability. Is it a new move you''ve developed? That''s right, or I''ll be lonely! " After seeing Li Yalin''s sacred wall, savares showed a strange smile on his face, and then continued to increase his power. Countless crows shot at Li Yalin like money free.


    Like gornio, savares learned to sharpen his throat, that is, to attack with fists and feet, so his Heavenly Sword form is also hand and foot armor. In close combat, this guy is really one of the best in the Heavenly Sword, but now he even starts to play long-range attack with Li Yalin, which makes Li Yalin very confused.


    In this attack, savares didn''t let go of the water, but he attacked with all his strength as soon as he started. However, it was nothing for Li Yalin. It was just a dimension jump, and he avoided the attack of the other side. Then a flash of lightning came out from Li Yalin''s sword tip. This flash crisscrossed and soon formed a lightning net, which immediately enveloped savares .


    "Ha ha, do you think this kind of thing can trap me?" Savares laughs. He tears up Li Yalin''s thunderbolt power grid and falls into the ground in mid air. Savares''s figure is divided into two parts: two changes into four and four changes into sixteen. Finally, hundreds of figures appear around Li Yalin.


    "Thousands of people? I didn''t expect that you should practice this move so skillfully, but don''t you know that this move has the biggest flaw? " Looking at the hundreds of savares around him, Li Yalin''s mouth showed a trace of smile. Before savares could react, with Li Yalin as the center, all the golden light arrows fell in the area with a radius of several hundred meters. Accompanied by the light arrows, there were staggered lightning, which immediately enveloped all the savares.


    "Yes, it''s really unpleasant to encounter such a large-scale attack." After the thunderbolt bomb fell, one of the savares immediately left the attack range of the bomb, while the other parts were all broken.


    Although savares''s thousand people chongaoyi has been completely mastered, it is impossible to distinguish between the real person and the phantom, but the separation is the separation, and they will not have the same strength as the main body. Even if they all have savares'' support, the power of blessing in the separation is absolutely not much, and they can''t resist Li Yalin''s attack.


    "Lin Lin! The polluter has come back to life! " At this time, Feili''s NianWei terminal suddenly appears in front of Li Yalin. After hearing Feili''s words, Li Yalin is also stunned. Haven''t they arrived yet?


    Looking in the direction of the polluting animals, the old body stage 6, which has been divided into two parts, all stood up at this time. After a period of wriggling, their skin gradually formed a new form. However, it seems that they are still in the adaptation period, standing in the same place without moving, just trying to adapt to their new image.


    "I don''t have time to play with you. If I don''t kill this guy, it will be a big deal!" Li Yalin gave up savaris and rushed to the direction of the polluting animal. But at this time, will savaris, a psychopath, let Li Yalin go easily?


    "No matter what happens, it can''t stop the fight between you and me. I''ve been looking forward to this fight for a long time. You are my prey!" When Li Yalin rushed to the direction of the polluting animal, savares directly sent out the biggest gas. It was the most powerful roaring brake towards Li Yalin. The diameter of the red gas column had exceeded five meters. If he was hit by this kind of thing, he would lose half his life.


    "Get out of here! I don''t have time to play with you! " Now is not the time to play. Li Yalin turned back to open a space door and directly absorbed the roaring brake of savares. However, this is not the end. When the roaring brake was completely absorbed into the space door, another space door suddenly opened in front of savares. The originally absorbed roaring brake was launched from here, and there was no wave at all Federer, hit savares head-on.


    This move is a new unique attack defense combination move formed by Li Yalin''s combination of space jump and dimensional jump. Although he is not very familiar with it, the probability of success is more than 70%. In fact, the so-called success rate is only based on whether he can reflect the opponent''s attack back. If he only absorbs the attack, the probability is high It''s 100 percent.


    After being hit by his own roaring brake, savares began to make every effort to resist his attack. However, in order to make him completely quiet, Li Yalin''s thunderbolt followed. Roaring brake and thunderbolt combined to form a powerful energy column, which directly flew savares out.


    Without paying any attention to savares, Li Yalin ran to the two old sexual bodies. At this time, the sky sword led by lindanes had arrived, but the number of sky swords was not large, and lindanes had only four people.


    "I said," Why are you here? If I came earlier, I would have killed these two guys? Now it''s a bit difficult. " After coming to lindanese, Li Yalin complained.


    "There''s something wrong. Didn''t your majesty say that you''ve already attacked? Why are you later than us? That''s it. How do you mean to talk about us? " Lindane''s eyes were very fierce and his words were very impolite. However, Li Yalin knew that this guy was such a character, so he didn''t care."It''s not savaris, who is a psychopath. He was found by himself and bent over. It took some time to get rid of him. Otherwise, I would have been here long ago." Li Yalin said with some headache.


    "I haven''t seen Ya Lin for a long time. How have you been these years?" At this time, livas, one of the sky swords, who was only about 1.5 meters tall and covered with thick armor, came forward to say hello to Li Yalin. Although this guy was covered with armor, he was the most gentle of the sky swords. Even the shape of the sky swords was a shield, and the fighting was mainly defensive.


    "It''s hard to say such a tepid thing!" As soon as Rivas finished his words, caventia said sarcastically that his dark skin and long pink hair, the most important thing is a long scar on his face, which is violent.


    Here also want to explain, caventia and livas are lovers, caventia is good at attacking, and is no defense attack, livas is good at defense, so in the fight, the cooperation between the two is essential. However, what puzzled Li Yalin was that Wallis and caventia had very different personalities. I really didn''t know how they got along with each other.


    "It''s not the time to chat about home affairs. Attack quickly!" It''s Troy art who is talking. This guy also has some mental problems. To put it bluntly, there are some non mainstream people. Li Yalin doesn''t have much communication with him. He just stays at the stage of understanding.


    During the time when several people were talking, the two old sexual bodies had completely passed the adaptation period. Lindanes was the first to bear the brunt. The steel wire in his hand was just like his body. He trapped one of the old sexual bodies directly. With a flick of his finger, a piece of green blood burst out from the polluted animal. However, what surprised everyone happened when lindanes took back the steel wire After that, a tentacle suddenly appeared on the polluted animal''s body, and there was an eye on the tentacle.


    And what''s most surprising is that after the evolution of this old sex body, another old sex body also made the same evolution, and it even stretched out a tentacle inlaid with eyes.


    "It''s not easy to deal with." After the old sexual body stretched out its tentacle, a purple energy cannon was suddenly launched from the eye of the tentacle. However, this blow was hard connected by Rivas with a shield, and then the energy cannon was reflected back. Although the energy cannon bloomed on the old sexual body, it later grew a pair of wings at the injured position of the polluting animal. This change is really a little disappointing but.


    "Ordinary attack has no effect, it will only make it stronger. Think of other ways. You must kill them with one strike!" After seeing this situation, Li Yalin immediately said that with the current ordinary attack, it is simply to increase the strength of the polluting animals.


    "Take a look at the situation in front of you. This time, it has evolved into an agile form!" At this time, Troy art said on one side. Before his words were over, the two old sexual bodies had already soared to the sky. It was gulendan that they were aiming at.


    "How can I get you out of my Wuzhishan!" Seeing this situation, lindane''s hands immediately sent out countless golden wires. Although it was steel wire, it was actually produced by Qi Qi. With lindane''s current supreme primary strength, he directly captured one of the old sexual bodies, and the rest of the heavenly swords came to help. However, due to lack of manpower, the other old sexual body flew straight towards Gu Liandan.


    Why guliandan? Isn''t this guy flying to jieerni in the original story? What the hell is going on? Although he was surprised, Li Yalin jumped into the air and chased the old man. The other one was lindanese. They could rest assured, so Li Yalin could deal with the old man wholeheartedly.


    The energy cannon launched by the polluting beast is a devastating blow to the steel shell city, so Li Yalin will not let it close to guliandan at all. Just when the other party is close to guliandan, Li Yalin has launched a thunderbolt power grid from his hand, but this time the thunderbolt power grid is not an ordinary power grid, and every current contains Lin Dan The power of thunderbolt power grid is more powerful, which directly intercepts this old sex body on the way.


    "How shameless I am to let you escape from me." Li Yalin grabbed the other side of the thunderbolt power grid and pulled it hard. The total length of the old sex animal phase VI, which was more than 100 meters, was stopped in the air. With Li Yalin''s effort, he pulled the old sex animal directly to the ground. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 354

    However, the thunderbolt power grid can not bring fatal damage to this guy. Although the skin of the old sex body has been completely electrocauted, the new skin is still constantly creeping, which makes people feel very disgusting.


    "Philly, I need this guy''s weakness! Help me find it From the beginning of fighting against the old sex, filie''s NianWei terminal has never left Li Yalin''s side. It''s no way to go on like this, so Li Yalin can only turn to filie for help.


    "I see Yes, at the base of its back neck. Although it looks very hard, all the communication nerves gather there! " Very soon, filie found the weakness of this old sex body. Now that she has found the weakness, it''s up to Li Yalin.


    Li Yalin disappeared in the same place. When his figure appeared, he was already on the back of the old man. There was no reaction time at all. Li Yalin burst out with the most energy, launched a full blow, and did not use any skills, so he directly hit the back neck of the old man.


    Although he hit the opponent''s weakness, it didn''t kill him. It just delayed the evolution of the old sexual body and consumed the opponent''s energy. So after Li Yalin passed through the old sexual body''s back neck, he immediately turned back. A dazzling golden light appeared on his right fist, and one of the most powerful miraculous fists hit the old sexual body.


    With the outbreak of Li Yalin''s power, the old sex animal began to crack. Finally, after reaching a critical point, a huge explosion completely broke the old sex animal to pieces.


    After killing the old sex body, the feeling of long lost upgrading came again. Now Li Yalin''s strength has reached the highest level, and all his strength has returned. Needless to say, Li Yalin even has a feeling of looking up to the sky and roaring.


    But it''s not the end of killing this old sex body. Lindane and his family still have a pollution beast to deal with. However, when Li Yalin turned to help lindane, he found that all the other heavenly swords also appeared. Except for the warlord diruboni and savaris who was shot by Li Yalin, the other nine heavenly swords had already been with the old one Sex body entangled fight up, it seems that the invaders in the palace have been dealt with.


    "Oh, it''s wonderful. Compared with that, we''re a little humiliated!" Seeing that Li Yalin had killed the old sexuality of the sixth phase, Troy art said to the heavenly swords with a banter on his face.


    "Asshole! I didn''t come back to find my mother, and I dare to steal the limelight! Yalin, wait for me! " Bamerin cried, frowning.


    "Yes, you can''t let Yalin take all the prestige by himself!" One side of kawintia agreed.


    "Well, let''s take a shot at it, too!" When kawentia finished, Rivas immediately said.


    "Use the maximum amount of each, up!" Lindanes was still so expressionless, but this guy was always an activist. He was the first one to take the lead, followed by the other eight Tianjian. After they hit the polluting beast with the largest amount, the explosion again even exceeded that of Li Yalin just now, as if a nuclear bomb had exploded, forming a gap between Gu Liandan and jieerni A huge mushroom cloud.


    "Hello, everyone. Long time no see." After the battle, Li Yalin came to the sky swords with a smile on his face. However, after Li Yalin just said hello, bamelin had already come forward to hold Li Yalin. Mingming just said that he wanted Li Yalin to wait. Unexpectedly, bamelin forgot everything after meeting him.


    "You fellow! You miss me so much Bamelin held Li Yalin and choked, but this made Li Yalin very embarrassed. Although he had a very good relationship with bamelin in his memory, this was their first meeting after all, and bamelin''s sexy leather clothes made Li Yalin not know where to put his eyes.


    "Well, sister Merlin, will you let go first? There are so many people watching Li Yalin embarrassed want to push away bamerin, but bamerin is more tightly.


    "Don''t worry about those assholes! I won''t be afraid of them Bamerin was not angry and said, but such a sentence is the presence of the sword to scold all over, but we all know what character bamerin is, also did not care.


    "The battle is over. Do you want to go back to gulindan with us?" Lindane''s face is always so cold, and his voice is always so bad.


    "Of course he wants to go back to guliandan. This is my order. Don''t disobey it!" Before Li Yalin spoke, Queen elsella''s voice came through the NianWei terminal.


    "No way! Lin Lin is jieerni''s student! He''s going back to jierney At this time, Feili is suddenly speaking. Feili has connected her NianWei terminal to the terminal of diruponey. After reaching the same frequency, she can speak with everyone. However, Feili''s unexpected hand surprised everyone. It''s very difficult to do it, you know.


    "The child''s strength is very strong, and his achievements in NianWei must be limitless." Diruponey began to praise, can be known as the strongest chanter of diruponey praise, this shows that the strength of Philip is really very strong."Yalin is the giver and receiver of our ancient lotus elixir. Naturally, we will return to our ancient lotus elixir. Now the children''s family is over, and Yalin is no longer your jieerni''s student!" Queen elsella frowned, and no one had ever disobeyed her orders.


    Of course, except for Li Yalin, he has disobeyed our queen''s orders more than once, but her majesty has nothing to do with him, but now a little girl even dares to fight against her. Can she not make queen elsella angry?


    "Don''t worry, Philly. I really need to go to gulendan now. There are still some things I need to deal with. After I finish these things, I''ll go back to jieerni. Don''t forget, we have an engagement." Li Yalin smiles and gently pacifies Feili. Then she is ready to return to guliandan for a while.


    "That''s what you said. If you don''t come back, I''ll kill Gu Liandan and take you away." Feili understands that Li Yalin still has something to deal with, so she doesn''t continue to pester, but when she takes back NianWei terminal, she still says out loud.


    "What an arrogant little girl! I want to see how you killed Gu Liandan!" Queen elshela sneered and said, this little girl is so arrogant. Although she has good strength, she is too arrogant!


    "Don''t worry about her, my queen. Philip is still young. I''ll tell her well in the future." Li Yalin doesn''t want to see her majesty get angry. As long as her majesty gets angry, she may make a mess.


    But when Li Yalin and they were going to return to guliandan together, the accident happened again. After a colorful light appeared in the mid air, the sky seemed to be torn apart, and a huge crack appeared. In this crack, countless polluting animals surged out, and the number of them was really amazing.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was stunned by this scene. There were hundreds of old sexual bodies, which were rarely seen at ordinary times. There were more female bodies and more male bodies, which formed a dense mass. One of the young ones didn''t have any, and the worst polluting animal also reached the second stage of male body.


    "Philly! Inform President Calian immediately, evacuate the crowd immediately, evacuate jieerni, these polluting animals are going to the mobile city, I''ll be right back! " After the accident, Li Yalin immediately launched his own mental force to find Feili. After looking at the moving direction of these polluting animals, we can see that they have attacked guliandan and jieerni in two groups.


    "Lindanes, you go to protect gulendan, and I''ll take jieerni''s side!" After nodding to the sky sword, Li Yalin immediately disappeared in the same place. At this time, it''s not the time to worry about other things. It''s a matter of life and death. An accident may lead to the ruins of guliandan and jieerni.


    Lindanes and their return to gulindan to fight against the polluting animals. For the moment, Li Yalin has used the dimension jump to move to jieerni. After opening the student president''s office, Li Yalin finds that all the members of the 17th team are here, and the leaders and vice leaders of other elite teams are also waiting in the office.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many polluting animals? " As soon as Li Yalin entered the door, President Calian anxiously asked Li Yalin.


    "I don''t know, but this time things can be big, so many polluting animals even guliandan may not be able to retreat completely. Now we are ready to evacuate jieerni. Jieerni can''t stay for the moment." Li Yalin''s voice did not fall, a red energy beam has hit jieerni, a building was immediately smashed by the explosion, fortunately, the students on the ground have been evacuated, this hit did not cause any casualties.


    "I don''t have time. I''ll fight for a while and let the martial arts students take charge of the dredging work of the education science students. I''m afraid jieerni can''t keep it. I don''t have to fight with jieerni to survive or die together. After killing these guys, I will naturally find a place for you. Just listen to me." (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 355

    "What are your plans? Let gulendan take in these students? " President Calian frowned and asked, "it''s something he didn''t think about, but it''s not so easy to take in refugees. Jieerni has 60000 students, which will bring a heavy burden to gulendan. Is gulendan really able to take in all the students?"?


    "Guliandan? Now gulendan may not be able to escape this disaster, and now the residents of gulendan are also evacuating. From the current situation, the targets of these guys should be in the two cities. I will try my best to block them. Leaving jieerni is only temporary. If I am lucky, jieerni may survive. " Li Yalin smiles, but it''s very cruel for him to tell the truth.


    Yes, now Gu Liandan can''t protect himself. What should we do now? Are you waiting to die here? Can Li Yalin really stop these grasshoppers? For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the office of the student union, and everyone''s expression was very flustered.


    "What''s the noise? It''s not the last minute. What''s your rush? I said it! I''ll stop them! Just get out of jierni. What''s the use of arguing here? " Li Yalin gave a violent drink, which shocked all the people present. Then Li Yalin turned around and walked out of the student union office.


    "Wait, Yalin! I''ll go with you, too! " At this time, da''erjiena suddenly came forward to hold Li Yalin and said to Li Yalin with firm eyes.


    "Yes, I''ll fight with you, too. We''ve agreed! Even the contract has been signed. You can''t leave us to be a hero alone Nina also quickly came forward and said.


    "Fight together, we''ll be with you." Then filie also stepped forward, although there was no expression on her face, her firm appearance told Li Yalin that she would never leave.


    Later, nalji, shanid and Harley all said that they would go with Li Yalin. Although Li Yalin was moved, it was not a joke after all. There were a lot of old sexual bodies in the pollution herd, and even some abnormal guys in the five and six phases. Li Yalin was too busy to deal with these guys to take care of Nina and them.


    "Please, I''m not going to be generous. I don''t need to be like this!" Li Yalin gave a bitter smile.


    "I understand everyone''s mood. We will fight side by side in the future, but now is really not the time. Jenna, with the red eye black dragon card, your strength is the strongest among all of us. If there is an accident, release the card immediately. Don''t hesitate. Nina, you are the team leader. You should take good care of everyone, especially Miffy and Meixian. Their strength is still low, and even ordinary cubs are not rivals, let alone now, so you must do your duty as a team leader. " Later, Li Yalin told us again and again.


    After the exhortation, Li Yalin disappears in front of the public. When Feili''s NianWei terminal searches for Li Yalin, Feili is shocked.


    "What''s the matter, Philly? What''s going on? " Seeing Feili''s surprised appearance, everyone came forward and asked with great concern. The thing that can make Sanwu girl show this kind of expression is certainly not so simple.


    "Lin Lin He..." Feili is surprised to point to the sky outside jieerni. After everyone takes up the telescope and looks into the sky, they are all as shocked as Feili.


    Now in the air, Li Yalin is no longer a suit of out of town combat clothes. Instead, he is a set of full body armor with pale gold light. The armor is carved with simple patterns, and six pairs of wings are spread on the back. It looks so holy and solemn, which makes Li Yalin look very dignified and full of sacred feeling.


    Now what Li Yalin is dealing with is not an ordinary opponent, so he must use all his strength at the beginning, so after Li Yalin flies into mid air, he has already put on Zeus''s divine robe. Li Yalin, who holds the Heavenly Sword, has now assembled a complete set of artifact. With his own high-level strength, now even Li Yalin, who is a high-level deity, can do it Spell, although the opposite seems to really have a few have reached the God level of the old body six.


    The best way to deal with these grasshopper like pollution animals is to attack them. So Li Yalin''s move is to add a thunderbolt power grid with the lightning attribute of Zeus'' Divine clothing. This thunderbolt power grid is powerful. Those old sex pollution animals are dying, except for some of the males who are about to evolve into old sex The remaining low-level pollution animals are basically wiped out, but even so, it is of no help. The real main course has just arrived.


    After killing the low-level male body, the old sexual body behind began to attack. Countless energy cannons were fired at Li Yalin. At this time, Li Yalin had stretched out the sacred wall to the maximum extent, but even so, several energy cannons still hit jieerni. At that moment, several black smoke came out of jieerni''s sky.


    Li Yalin also knew that he could not go on like this any more. He had to hold back these polluting animals and let jieerni''s students evacuate as soon as possible, otherwise those students who were still in jieerni would be in danger.At this time, Gu Liandan''s direction also heard bursts of roar. Feili''s NianWei terminal told Li Yalin that the sky swords had been against the polluting animals. However, there were too many polluting animals at this time, and even the sky swords were still at a disadvantage.


    The residents of gulendan are also evacuating quickly. Now it''s too dangerous in the city. Even if they are hiding in the lowest level departments, the energy cannons of polluting animals can still run through there. No matter how they hide, they can''t do it. Therefore, Queen elsella can only choose to let the people evacuate gulendan.


    Li Yalin can''t take care of Gu Liandan for a while, and she doesn''t suffer any damage in her perception. Li Yalin''s goal now is only the group of polluting animals in front of her. However, such a large number of them really make Li Yalin very upset. Just for a while, jieerni has been bombed beyond recognition, and no building is complete.


    Fortunately, jieerni''s evacuation work is very fast. At the moment, everyone has evacuated jieerni. Even President Calian, who wants to survive with jieerni, has been taken away by bonze. Now jieerni, the electronic elf, is also in Nina''s arms. At this time, jieerni has completely become an empty city. After leaving jieerni, the evacuated students also follow Li Yalin''s instructions to stay away from the battlefield and move towards the edge of the border.


    Now that there are no worries, Li Yalin can do more. It''s just a steel shell city. As long as there are enough materials, Li Yalin can build a new one. It''s for this reason that Li Yalin was relieved to let everyone leave jieerni. Li Yalin has already made a plan, if he can''t protect jieerni Just give up on jieerni.


    "You guys are really very annoying, very, very annoying!" Although she has been ready to give up jieerni for a long time, after seeing jieerni destroyed by the hands of polluting animals, Li Yalin still feels very unhappy. After this unhappy mood reaches the acme, Li Yalin''s energy is also completely burst out.


    After Li Yalin exerted all his strength, because of the addition of the artifact, Li Yalin had reached the primary level of the divine level by his momentum alone. When his strength completely broke out, the heaven and the earth shook at that moment, just like the divine anger.


    After Li Yalin waved the sky sword, a huge thunderbolt and lightning was fired at the polluting animals, followed by countless lightning and thunder in the sky. This is the forbidden curse - the infinite scorched earth of thunderbolt. This strike is really earth shaking. None of the polluting animals shrouded in the thunderbolt can escape.


    Li Yalin couldn''t help gasping for breath after he issued his forbidden curse with all his strength. If it was a small-scale forbidden curse, it wouldn''t make Li Yalin like this, but Li Yalin didn''t show mercy for his hateful strike, which made Li Yalin consume a lot of energy in his body.


    Of course, Li Yalin can''t be merciful. After all, those guys with sexuality 6 are very abnormal. If they are merciful, they will not die completely. Once they get a chance to breathe, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Philly, let''s see if there''s a live one." Li Yalin, who landed on the ground, said to Feili while recovering his energy. Now Li Yalin has no time to explore. After his own energy, mental strength and physical strength have been restored, Gu Liandan''s polluting animals are waiting for Li Yalin to deal with them.


    For this reason, Li Yalin poured a lot of potions into his stomach, including all-round rejuvenation potions, physical potions and goblin tears. These rejuvenation potions finally came into use.


    "There are no living animals, but jieerni has been completely destroyed, the power system can not start, the building is seriously damaged, there is no possibility of repair." After the exploration, filie reports the result to Li Yalin. After hearing the result, Li Yalin can''t help but smile bitterly. Jieerni has been destroyed after all. This city, which has lived for three years in her memory, has actually lived for several months, has been destroyed by the polluting animals.


    "Tell President Calian not to worry. I''ll help gulendan deal with the polluted animals now. I''ll discuss with him later." After Li Yalin''s advice, he stood up. Just now, he killed countless polluting animals, which made Li Yalin''s strength jump to the peak from the top. In this case, Li Yalin is more confident to kill the opposite polluting animals. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 356

    At the moment, gulendan''s state is not better than jieerni''s. the ordinary people have also left the city. Under the order of her majesty, they are moving towards jieerni''s direction. The action of Li Yalin has been clearly seen by Queen elsella for a long time. Although they are surprised why Li Yalin''s strength is so powerful, it''s not the time to investigate these Now, how to kill these polluting animals is the key.


    In addition to the Tianjian, the soldiers of guliandan also fought with the low-level polluting animals, which is much better than jieerni. At least the polluting animals with male body stage 4 or below don''t need Tianjian to worry. Tianjian only needs to be responsible for killing the high-level polluting animals.


    However, even so, the nine heavenly swords still have too much time to take care of. They have too many old bodies and are too powerful. If they don''t pay attention, even the heavenly swords may die on the spot.


    At this critical moment, even queen elsella joined in the battle. It''s really the most powerful fighting force of gulendan. The strength of Queen elsella has reached the highest level, which is really stronger than any sky sword. I don''t know how she practices it.


    When the people of guliandan left, Li Yalin also came from jieerni. Li Yalin''s appearance naturally shocked the people. Zeus clothes alone had attracted all the eyes of the people.


    "When did you get this armor?" Levis looked at the heavy armor on his body and the gorgeous armor on Li Yalin. Then he asked Li Yalin with envy and jealousy.


    "I got it a long time ago. Don''t envy me. I can''t put it on if I envy you!" Li Yalin joked to Levis with a smile, but what Li Yalin said is also true. Levis''s short stature is like a heavy tank car, and his heavy armor is completely special. He really can''t put on his Zeus vests.


    "Don''t talk such nonsense, it''s important to pollute animals!" Lindanes coldly said that gulendan has suffered a devastating blow now. If we continue to chat like this, gulendan will soon become a ruin.


    "Yalin, you wait for me. After this battle, we really need to communicate. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I feel that you are hiding a lot of things from me!" Although everyone''s attention turned to the polluting animals, bamelin turned to Li Yalin and said that she really didn''t know Li Yalin. At least after so many years, Li Yalin seemed to have a lot of new changes.


    "Well, let''s wait until the war is over." After a bitter smile, Li Yalin flew into the air, fighting with the old sex body can not accommodate these ordinary soldiers. Knowing this, Li Yalin raised his hand and sent out a dismal bomb. Countless light arrows fell from the sky, enveloping the soldiers and low-level male pollution animals.


    "Are you crazy? There are still soldiers of gulendan! Is that how you do it? " At this time, the sky swords all looked at Li Yalin with an incredible face. We all knew how powerful the light arrow was, so we all thought that the soldiers of Gu Liandan were doomed.


    However, just after the dazzling white light from the Qihuang bomb flashed by, the scene that appeared in front of everyone was stunned. All the polluting animals who were fighting with the soldiers were pierced by the light arrow. The powerful light arrow made the polluting animals unable to survive. However, to everyone''s surprise, none of the soldiers died. Li Yalin''s powerful control ability controlled every light arrow very accurately, and no light arrow fell on the soldiers'' heads.


    It was a false alarm. However, after a sigh of relief, Tianjian all looked at Li Yalin with hatred. This guy was so bad. He had already made up his mind clearly, but he didn''t explain it to you at all. Everyone thought these soldiers were dead. Even queen elsella looked at Li Yalin with a bad face.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a special situation. Why do people look at me like this? Your majesty, let these ordinary soldiers retreat as soon as possible. It''s not the fight they can take part in now. " Looking at these ugly looking swords, Li Yalin could not help but step back and said ha ha.


    "I''ll deal with you later! Now everyone''s attention is shifted to the polluting animals! " After giving the order to retreat, Queen elshela ignored Li Yalin. Instead, she fired several blue air bombs into the polluted herd. These powerful air bombs with a diameter of more than five meters are not fun. After they exploded in the polluted herd, even two of the old ones were killed. It can be seen that Her Majesty''s strength of this blow is very strong How terrible.


    "Hey, our queen is in a bad mood. You have to ask for your own happiness, Yalin." At this time, Troy art said to Li Yalin with a smile that this guy''s mouth is really annoying. He didn''t know so well and said such words. It''s obvious that he was watching a joke.


    For this kind of guy, Li Yalin didn''t pay any attention at all, but immediately after queen elsella, she launched several thunders into the polluted herd, which can be regarded as a way to vent her dissatisfaction. In particular, there was the lightning bonus of Zeus'' Divine clothing. These thunders were rampant in the polluted herd, and countless electric lights and thunder lights crisscrossed together As if in the hell of thunder, the howling of the polluting animals spread all over the earth, making everyone present shudder."That What I said just now is that I didn''t say it. " After seeing the strength of Li Yalin, Troy art said after shivering that this kind of strength can''t be provoked by him.


    Li Yalin did not speak, but continued to launch the next wave of attacks on the polluting animals, but Li Yalin did not intend to argue with him, just treated him as air.


    With the strong participation of Li Yalin, the speed of cleaning up the polluted animals is much faster. During this period, Li Yalin used a forbidden spell again before killing all the polluted animals. It was only after the last old sex body was killed that Li Yalin took a breath. Some weak swords even sat on the ground. The final battle was for everyone They are all supported by ideas. When the spirit is relaxed, everyone feels extremely tired.


    However, although all the polluting animals were killed completely, gulendan also suffered a devastating blow. Although it was better than jieerni, the power facilities were still intact, but all the buildings on the ground were destroyed, even the central palace was no exception, and all of them had been turned into a pile of ruins.


    "It''s really over this time. Whether it''s gulendan or jieerni, maybe we''ll live here for the rest of our lives." Looking at the dilapidated guliandan in front of her, Queen elsella laughed unexpectedly. However, behind the smile, she was full of bitterness. She had been fighting for guliandan for so many years, and now she saw guliandan destroyed in front of her own eyes. Naturally, the queen elsella was very upset.


    "Not yet. Let me try." At this time, Li Yalin suddenly stood up. At this moment, his Zeus God clothes and blazing wings have been taken back, and the sky sword has been restored to its original state. After looking at Gu Liandan and jieerni, an idea suddenly appeared in Li Yalin''s mind.


    After meeting jieerni before, Feifei once said that electronic genie is a very strange creature. If you can get one, it will be very helpful for the development of upgrade space. However, at that time, Li Yalin didn''t take it seriously. If you want to get a new electronic genie, you have to go to sunabar, Nina''s hometown, which is the only city in the world that can breed electronic genie. Besides, there is no other good way.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to forcibly deprive the city of the electronic genie, but Li Yalin will not do so. Every electronic genie is as important to the city as life. Li Yalin will not ignore the lives of tens of thousands of people for his own selfish desire. Then there is the abandoned aristocracy, but this kind of cruel and extreme electronic spirit is not what Li Yalin needs. Li Yalin will not let such a dangerous thing enter the upgrade space.


    But now is a very good opportunity, gulendan and jieerni have been destroyed, so that Li Yalin can take the opportunity to get jieerni.


    "What can you do?" The queen asked in surprise to Li Yalin.


    "Shanren has his own clever plan. I can''t say it yet. I''ll go and get jieerni''s student president. Let''s have a good discussion. If you accept my suggestion, the next thing will be easy to do." Li Yalin smiles and says mysteriously. Then Li Yalin contacts President Calian through filie''s NianWei terminal. Originally, Calian is still worried. Now when Li Yalin says that things have turned for the better, it naturally surprises President Calian.


    Soon, President Calian and his party came to the place agreed by Li Yalin. On jieerni''s side, President Calian was the leader, followed by bonze''s elite team leader, while gulendan''s side was the twelve day sword led by Queen elsella.


    "What do you mean by letting us come here?" With a puzzled look on her face, Queen elsella asked Li Yalin, not only her majesty, but all the people present were very puzzled. What kind of medicine does Li Yalin sell in this gourd? Is it meaningful to get so many people together?

 Chapter 357

    "I want to talk to you about the survival in the future. We all know that gulendan and jieerni have been destroyed by the polluting animals. Although the air filter is still working, and now there is such a boundary outside, which allows you to survive for the time being, what''s next? Have you ever thought about what to do in the future? " After everyone arrived, Li Yalin was the first to ask.


    "Just say what you want to say. Now that you have asked, you must have figured out the countermeasures. Don''t let us waste brain cells." Queen elsella said with a glance at Li Yalin.


    "I''m going to listen to your opinions." Li Yalin touched his nose, embarrassed.


    "Well, I won''t let you guess. In fact, I can make a new mobile city, but this mobile city can only be completed with jieerni and gulendan as materials, and I still need some time. During this period, I will also look for other abandoned mobile cities to improve this new city." Li Yalin''s words were so amazing that everyone present immediately began to talk about them.


    "Make a new mobile city? What do you do with it? " Queen elsella frowned and asked Li Yalin.


    "It''s about my secret. I have the right not to say it." I''m kidding. How can this kind of secret be said in public? Even if it''s something to be said, we have to find a place where no one can talk alone.


    "Well, you don''t even listen to me. I haven''t seen you in recent years. Your wings are absolutely hard!" The queen said angrily, but she had nothing to do with Li Yalin.


    "But now there are two electronic genies. Is jieerni or gulendan the main mobile city in your new city?" At this time, chairman Calian said the key, which is exactly what Li Yalin wanted to say.


    "I will take guliandan as the electronic spirit in this city, but don''t worry about jieerni. I will divide this city into two parts, one is jieerni, the college city, and the other is guliandan, the gun shell city. You can live in peace! Jieerni is still ruled by the student union, and guliandan is still dominated by the three Wangs. Usually, everyone does not interfere with each other. After a major situation occurs, the two sides can communicate and solve it. Do you think that''s ok? " Li Yalin said what he thought, and then looked at the people on both sides.


    "One city, two governance? Is that possible? " President Calian''s face was full of doubt.


    "That is, what if there are differences? There is no guarantee that there will be no disagreement, is there? " The queen also nodded and said that the idea of Li Yalin is too fantastic. People''s hearts are not so simple.


    "What a trouble! Otherwise, this new city will be my city in the future! I am the supreme ruler of this city. When there are differences, I will solve them! Otherwise, I will not build this city! " After listening to shuangdang''s words, Li Yalin felt very headache. Finally, Li Yalin was lucky to have a broken jar. Do you have different opinions? Good! I''ll be the leader! Let''s see if you have any differences this time!


    "You lead the city?" Queen elsella gave Li Yalin a squint, showing a trace of disdain on the corner of her mouth. She is very sure of Li Yalin''s strength, but when it comes to urban management, Queen elsella doesn''t think Li Yalin has this talent.


    "Are you not satisfied?" Li Yalin is now willing to give up. She is a troublesome woman. How can she do so many things!


    "You dare to talk to me like this. Can''t I cure you?" After listening to what Li Yalin said, Queen elsella immediately became angry. She was very upset that Li Yalin didn''t give her face just now. Now she even dares to question herself in such a questioning tone. Where can I put her face? So elsella immediately came forward and grabbed Li Yalin''s ear, and he didn''t let go.


    Li Yalin was stunned by Queen elsella. Unexpectedly, she ignored the face of the Wang family and grabbed her ears in public. She didn''t care about her image as the queen. So for a moment, Li Yalin didn''t react and was directly caught.


    "How dare you keep it from me! Dare not give me face! How dare you talk to me like that At the moment, Queen elsella is just like a little girl who is angry with her boyfriend. This time, all the people on the scene broke their glasses. Is this still Gu Liandan''s elegant, noble and extraordinary queen? Now it looks like a little woman. It''s really incredible. We find that there are so many shocking things today.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong! There are so many people. Will you save me some face? " Li Yalin quickly broke away from the clutches of Queen elsella. Although Li Yalin had just finished killing all the polluting animals, he had successfully advanced from the top of the highest rank to the primary of the divine rank, which was much better than her majesty. However, Li Yalin had a deep bond with Queen elsella in his heart, and could not be hostile to her at all, Let alone the problem of hands-on, so Li Yalin can only complain.


    "Do you dare to say that your face is face, but mine is not?" Said the queen, in a huff."I''m wrong. Why are you so angry?" Li Yalin''s tone stagnated and his face was embarrassed.


    "But what I said just now is true. You can think about it. If you can''t agree to my terms, then I won''t create a new mobile city." But then Li Yalin''s words changed, but it became hard again.


    "It''s not that I don''t agree. Your idea is good, but as you know, guliandan has three kings. I''m not the only one in charge of everything." After Li Yalin finished speaking, Queen elsella sighed a long time, and her face also showed a trace of sadness.


    "What happened to the three Wangs? Now, the longsmaiya family is still dominated by grandfather tigulis! As for the idiot of the utnor family, let him go. Lilin can inherit the utnor family. In this way, it will be over. You are the owner of the almonis family. Maybe your people will be strange. " Li Yalin said very easily.


    "But..." What else did queen elsella want to say, but she was immediately interrupted by Li Yalin.


    "No, but power is above everything. Tell those disobedient guys that if they don''t want to join, it''s very simple. I''ll kill them! If you want to join, you must obey the order. Otherwise, don''t blame my sky sword for turning ruthless! " Li Yalin said very seriously, and after that, Li Yalin immediately flew into the air, and gave all Gu Liandan and jieerni to Feifei, who was shocked by this move. The two mobile cities just disappeared, only the signs of collapse on the ground showed that there had been mobile cities here, and there was no mobile City left There was nothing left.


    "How did you do that?" Queen elsella asked in astonishment to Li Yalin.


    "What''s going on, Arlene? Tell me quickly At this time, bamelin on one side could not help it. He grabbed Li Yalin''s arm and did not let go.


    "I said I wanted to make a new city! Your majesty and President Calian are responsible for communicating with you. If I still need to find materials, I''ll flash first and come back soon. This border should last for a long time. Please wait for me in place. " Li Yalin pulled his arm back and disappeared in the same place.


    "Yalin! Yalin! You bastard! When you come back, I''ll see how I deal with you! " Seeing that Li Yalin disappeared out of thin air, bamelin kicked the ground very chagrined, and let the dust on the ground fly with a foot mixed with Qi.


    At this time, Li Yalin had already started to travel free of charge in the whole reggios world. It took two days for Li Yalin to travel around reggios. During this time, Li Yalin also found more than ten abandoned mobile cities. These mobile cities, old and new, were destroyed after being attacked by polluting animals. However, there are still various energy information in them All kinds of ore materials are very complete. Now Li Yalin has a good harvest.


    In the past two days, after working overtime, the super military factory finally produced a new steel shell city. Guliandan has become the electronic genie in this new city. Looking at the mobile city in front of her, Feifei''s pride can not be mentioned. Every time she sees Li Yalin, she has to raise her mouth and make a quick boast My face.


    After the completion of this new city, Li Yalin also returned to the place where we are now at the border. At the moment, the border stone pillars emerging from the ground have shrunk a lot, and the scope of the whole border has also shrunk.


    This time, Li Yalin''s return is a big deal, because before Li Yalin took the new guliandan out of the upgrade space, and all the way to the border. After seeing this new mobile city appear in front of the public, guliandan and all the residents of jierni stood up and cheered loudly.


    "It''s really a new mobile city. What he said is true. He didn''t cheat us!" Seeing the new gulendan in front of her, Queen elsella has been surprised. In recent days, her pressure can be said to be very great. Whether it comes from the public or gulendan officials, Queen elsella is in a mess. If Li Yalin can really build a new mobile city, then all the problems will be solved. But if this is the case If it''s not true, we can imagine how the people will react. It''s not impossible to have a riot.


    President Calian has the same trouble as Queen elsella, but he is more relaxed than elsella. After all, jieerni is a student and is better than an adult in this aspect. However, there are still some problems. Now president Calian is also relieved by the appearance of Li Yalin. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 358

    "You guys, it''s really incredible." Queen elshela looked left and right in front of Li Yalin. She looked like an alien, but strictly speaking, Li Yalin was really an alien to reggios.


    "Don''t look at me like that, my queen. I''m just an ordinary person, not a rare species." It''s really awkward to be seen by Queen elsella.


    "If you are all ordinary people, who are these civilians? Who am I? " Queen elsella gave Li Yalin a glance and began to visit the new city.


    The area of the whole city is twice as large as the original guliandan, which can accommodate more than 200000 residents. Surprisingly, there is a huge barrier in the middle of the city, which divides the whole city into two parts: guliandan, an antique gun shell city, and jieerni, an energetic college city.


    Although it is a huge barrier, it does not completely separate the two sides, because the barrier is a large palace belonging to Li Yalin. The upper layer of the barrier belongs to Li Yalin''s bedroom, while under the palace there are countless passages connecting the two parts, which seems to be very harmonious and characteristic.


    Queen elsella, the ministers of zhongtianjian, gulendan, President Calian and the leaders and vice leaders of the elite team were the first to enter the new city. After visiting the whole city, everyone was amazed. Li Yalin has successfully restored the buildings of guliandan and jieerni, but at the same time, many other elements have been added to them. What''s most surprising is that many unique technologies of mobile city have been copied by Li Yalin, which also adds more security to the new city.


    "Now let''s go into the city. I believe we are in a hurry. Let''s not panic. This pamphlet has all the distribution of the city. You can resume your normal life according to this. The next step is to rely on her majesty and the president of the students." Li Yalin pointed to tens of thousands of survival guides for emerging cities stacked in one room.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you say you wanted to be the ruler of this city? Now why do we have to push this to us? " Queen elsella said in surprise, from the words of Li Yalin, Queen elsella keenly felt something wrong, so she immediately asked Li Yalin.


    "That''s not an expedient measure, and I also said that the city is still managed separately by the royal family and the student union. Generally speaking, I will not interfere in your internal problems. I have my own business to do, and I will leave soon." Li Yalin said with a smile, but after that, Nina, darjena and others behind President Calian, and bamerin behind queen aershira all quickly ran to Li Yalin.


    "What''s the matter, Arlene? Are you leaving so soon? " Nina grabs Li Yalin''s arm and anxiously asks, "the new city has just been built. Why are you leaving so soon?"? Do you want to leave with Li Yalin? When I just have the ability to fulfill my wish? Nina is very confused now. Although she has known for a long time that such a day will happen, it''s too fast for Nina to be caught off guard.


    "Have you finished your task? Why don''t you tell us in advance? " Darjena is also very surprised, although she is ready to leave the world, but now she and Nina''s mood is very similar, really want to leave so soon?


    "Where are you going? It''s hard to get together! Why do we have to separate? You make it clear to me! Otherwise, you''d better try this one! " With that, bamelin has restored her sword. Bamelin is good at all kinds of guns, and her sword has two heavy guns with different barrels. Looking at the golden gas on the muzzle, Li Yalin can''t help sweating.


    Bamerin doesn''t know what Li Yalin just said. She just thought Li Yalin was going to leave the city. But even so, bamerin was still very upset. After all, jieerni and gulindan merged into one. But now Li Yalin, who is regarded as her own brother, said that she wanted to leave. It''s no wonder that bamerin can''t be angry I''m going to shoot.


    "Sister Merlin, don''t get excited. I''ll tell you the details carefully when there is no one." Seeing that so many people are looking at themselves and bamerin, Li Yalin can still speak. At the moment, he can only pacify bamerin.


    "Good! When the time comes, I''ll tell you everything, otherwise I''ll be with you! I''m so worried about you that I have so many things to hide from my mother! " Although bamerin was very dissatisfied, there were a lot of idle people around him now. It''s not really about Li Yalin''s secret. So bamerin could only shout a few words and didn''t speak any more.


    "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it. I hope everyone can live in peace, so that we can survive in this world. Now let''s take civilians and students into the city." After that, Li Yalin didn''t talk nonsense. Under the command of Gu Liandan soldiers and jieerni martial arts science students, ordinary people and students soon entered the new city. Although there were still many chores to deal with and everything was waiting for fun, with the joint efforts of everyone, everyone''s life soon got on the right track, and everyone''s faces also showed a smile Rong.During this period, Li Yalin has told some things that can be explained to Pamela and queen elsella, and they have learned a lot about the covenant. After Li Yalin finished speaking, bamelin naturally wanted to make an appointment with Li Yalin. Li Yalin was not surprised at all, but what surprised Li Yalin was our queen. After Li Yalin finished speaking, Queen elsella was silent for a long time, but after that, her first words were: "let''s make an appointment!"


    "Did I hear you wrong? My queen Li Yalin looked at bamelin in surprise, and then looked at Lilin. The surprised expression on her face made her face blush.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s just that you said that after I made an agreement with you, there would be a lot of benefits. I don''t need to use chi to maintain What are you looking at! Don''t make an appointment with me The queen explained in a panic, but at the end she almost let it slip. Then she yelled at Li Yalin with a red face, as if she had been stabbed in the pain.


    The expression of Queen elsella makes everyone laugh. You know, elsella is very old. Although she looks very young now, and she usually acts like a student of guliandan Institute of higher learning to fool around, she uses her throat to maintain her appearance. In fact, her age is about the same as lily. No wonder she cares so much.


    "I said, your majesty, you have to think about it. After you make an engagement with me, although you are still the queen, in fact you have become my God. Then everything will be up to you." Li Yalin is still making the final explanation. Li Yalin doesn''t want her majesty to regret it at that time.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. A wordy man won''t please a woman." Our queen is absolutely proud. She waves impatiently, as if driving something away. However, the more she makes this kind of action, the more she shows that her heart is very restless, which can be seen from her dark green eyes.


    "Well, since you said that." Finally, Li Yalin sighed and signed a contract with Queen elsella. However, after the contract was signed, elsella found kanalis.


    "What do you mean, your majesty?" Li Yalin is puzzled and asks queen aershira.


    "Don''t call me your majesty. As you said, I''m the queen of gulendan, but now I''m just one of your gods. Just call me sister Shira, and you can call me that in the future." After listening to Li Yalin''s address, Queen elshela seems to be very uncomfortable. If she did not sign the Charter, Li Yalin would have called her. But now the Charter has been completed. Listening to Li Yalin''s address, Queen elshela is very uncomfortable.


    "Karnalis is not only my shadow warrior, but also my servant. She vowed to help me from generation to generation, so you have to sign a covenant with her. Otherwise, if she dies in a hundred years, where can I find my servant?" After that, the queen also looked at Li Yalin with great satisfaction. However, after that, the expression on karnalis''s face was very ugly. It seemed that the position of her plaything had been determined. Karnalis could only complain about her life, but she could not say anything to refute.


    "Sister Sheila, I''ll call you that later. Have you ever thought about it, sister Sheila? Although your idea is good, you should also consider sister Liz''s mood. Why does she have to serve you forever? I don''t care what other people do, but as long as you make an appointment with me, everyone will become a family. I don''t want any disharmony to happen. " After seeing the expression of karnalis, Li Yalin came forward and said that he didn''t want to force others to make an appointment with him. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 359

    "Yalin please don''t say, although I don''t know what the so-called contract means, but since I have made an oath, I must abide by my oath, no matter it is thousands of years, I will always abide by it." to Li Yalin''s surprise, karnalis made such a remark, which made Li Yalin unable to refute.


    Queen elsella and karnalis, two of them are Zhou Yu playing Huang Gai, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer, an attack is quite harmonious, although on the surface, karnalis doesn''t like queen elsella''s play, but it seems that from the bottom of her heart, she is very happy, for this result, Li Yalin can only feel helpless.


    After the appointment of Queen elsella, Pamela and karnalis, it''s the usual time for her to change her job. Needless to say, after learning the characteristics of all her professions, Queen elsella immediately chose to change her job as a martial saint. If her Majesty''s cultivation is also very good, changing her job as a martial saint can complement each other.


    As for bamelin, she naturally transferred to the Musketeer profession. In fact, when it comes to this profession, nanlixiang likes it very much. She complained about Li Yalin before, saying that Li Yalin transferred her too early. If she changed her job later, she could become a Musketeer. Li Yalin was wronged. Who knows that the copy of the implied instructions will be opened later The exchange of wind 3.


    In the end, kanalis is the most suitable swordsman for her. She is good at using thin swords and can only be transferred to this profession. Although the swordsman uses one handed swords, it is very different from thin swords.


    After all the three girls have been transferred, Li Yalin chooses to complete the copy of reggios in the steel shell city. This task has been completed for a long time. However, Li Yalin does not take everyone away from reggios, but goes to the copy of big sword alone. Li Yalin decides to meet with you first, and then go to reggios'' world together .


    After entering the copy of big sword, Li Yalin soon came to the demon town he had been to before. Now the world of big sword is harmonious. The demons are all hiding in the deep mountains and forests. The strength of ordinary human beings is becoming stronger and stronger. The development of holy capital has surpassed all the towns, and has begun to develop towards a small country. Before Li Yalin The buried seeds germinated and bear fruit at last.


    "Ah Lin, you are back at last! We all miss you! " After feeling the breath of Li Yalin, all the girls who were still practicing in Shimen space ran out. Just after seeing Li Yalin, Li and Shaye were the first to rush into Li Yalin''s arms. They haven''t seen each other for several months. At the moment, Li and Shaye can''t bear the pain of Acacia. They all sob in Li Yalin''s arms.


    "I said don''t cry. If you cry again, you will become a little cat. Let me have a look. Well, I haven''t seen you for several months. You two have become beautiful again." Li Yalin smilingly brushed away the tears on the corner of the two women''s eyes, and then said with some teasing.


    "Screw you! You are the kitten Shaye gave Li Yalin a white look, but he finally stopped his tears.


    "I''m back at last. You don''t know that these little girls are holding their breath and dare to leave us for such a long time. How can you compensate us?" At this time Lily son is a face indifferent smile came over, but from Lily son''s eyes, Li Yalin still can see her inner excitement.


    "I''m back, Aunt Lily." Li Yalin hugged lily, which made Lily''s body slightly stiff, but then she recovered, very gently said to Li Yalin: "welcome back."


    Next is the time for Li Yalin to get together with you. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. We all have a lot to say, but there are too many girls, which makes Li Yalin a little too busy. It took a long time for Li Yalin to pacify the girls.


    In the conversation with the women, Li Yalin found that not only his strength has been increased, but also everyone''s strength has made great progress. Icarus, sbaer and Denisa have successfully promoted to the primary strength of the divine rank, and have become the three top hands among the women.


    Astriya, Kiko, jinlixi and lifuru have all become the supreme high-level strong men. After such a long period of education, jinlixi has now fully recovered her wisdom as a normal girl. However, she is not as aggressive as Li Yalin worried, and even very clingy to Denisa, which makes Denisa a headache. However, due to the fact that In this way, Li Yalin also transferred jinlixi to become a paladin, so that her strength can be further improved.


    Next, Li, Shaye, Jingxiang, Lixiang, Meixi, mamei and baihezi, as well as guniya, galadiya and Ophelia, all of them have the power of supreme primary. Xiuleijia and aofeina have reached the senior level of the saint level, while Ruth, Sally, Lin and angel are all the junior level of the saint level. Because their strength was not very high originally, they have to upgrade step by step. It''s too fast to upgrade to the saint level.


    However, what surprised Li Yalin most was that little Lori Alice had reached the level of Saint level. She was not afraid of hardship at all. It was a rare thing for her to achieve this level of strength in this cave full of demons. For this reason, Li Yalin held Alice in her arms and praised her very much. Alice was also very happy to nestle in her arms In his big brother''s arms, he listened to Li Yalin''s praise.Li Yalin was very surprised by the rapid progress of everyone''s strength, but it also showed that all the girls practiced hard. Just after Li Yalin told us the situation of reggios world, he was ready to take you to reggios world, which was a little compensation for everyone.


    "I don''t know why you are so promising this time. You didn''t even bring a girl back. You used to be a reserve team in another world. But who calls us Yalin charming? As long as you hook up your little finger, the girls won''t fall into the trap." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, lily is full of vinegar, which Li Yalin can only smile bitterly, who said that he really made an appointment with many girls.


    After coming to reggios'' world with a group of beauties, we all feel a burst of freshness. Who can imagine that a city can move autonomously? It''s one thing to hear from Li Yalin before, but now it''s another thing to really see.


    Along the way, everyone kept chattering and discussing, but their equipment didn''t go off, so this group of people also attracted much attention. Li Yalin had no choice but to speed up and take everyone to the central palace that Li Yalin prepared for himself.


    The central palace is located in the center of the city. After considering the practicability, Li Yalin built the barrier into a passageway below and a room above. Although it looks plain on the outside, there is a mystery in it. However, only Li Yalin and the girls who have made an appointment with Li Yalin can enter here. For others, Li Yalin and the girls who have made an appointment with Li Yalin can enter, This is a mysterious forbidden area.


    The arrival of Li Yalin and his party is naturally known by her majesty. Filie''s NianWei terminal also flies to Li Yalin for the first time. After knowing the current situation, the first meeting of all the women begins.


    They are also the gods of Li Yalin. The first time we met, it was very harmonious. At this time, galadiya was holding fili to discuss the use of mental power. Yuzi and Li were studying the cooking methods with Mei Xian. Baizi and queen elsella were naturally in good communication. Saber was telling Nina how to fight. In a word, this time Li Yalin was very happy to meet him.


    While all the women met, Li Yalin also looked at the rewards of this mission. To his surprise, there were not many rewards, but only one, that is, to turn on the fusion system.


    The so-called fusion system, that is, different weapons and equipment can be fused. However, this kind of fusion has a great limitation, that is, you can only choose to fuse three times. After three times of fusion, you can''t continue to fuse. But even so, this is enough to surprise Li Yalin. You know, our weapons and equipment have reached a bottleneck, It''s very difficult to improve, but now with the integration system, everything will be solved.


    However, there is another drawback of this fusion system, that is, the fusion of advanced weapons costs too many energy points. It''s OK to say that low-level weapons. However, once the fusion is epic or artifact level weapons, you don''t have to think about it. You can spend millions of energy points, and you can lose as much as you have.


    After checking the reward, Li Yalin told the girls that he chose to return to Tianfeng alone. Li Yalin did so for a reason. The reason Li Yalin made it clear to you, because after returning to Tianfeng, Li Yalin would choose to return to the earth again. However, Li Yalin could not directly bring everyone back to the earth, and he would not return to the earth Li Yalin has no influence on the earth, so he has to go back to develop his influence before he can consider bringing everyone back to the earth.


    For this reason, Li Yalin specially spent 10 million energy points to permanently open the world of reggios, and also connected reggios to his own upgrade space. Women can shuttle between reggios and the upgrade space at any time, so Li Yalin can naturally see you anytime and anywhere. In this way, women can be considered peaceful Rest the sorrow in the heart, let Li Yalin go.


    After returning to the mainland of Tianfeng, Li Yalin finds Alani and Vivian to say goodbye to them, and tells them that he will come back in two months. Due to the lack of time, tyre also needs Alani and them to inform her.


    As for president Wendy, Li Yalin also made an explanation. For this reason, he was told by old fox Wendy for a long time, but when Li Yalin was about to choose to return to the earth, Andia came to the door. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 360

    "I said, Xiao Yalin, where are you going?" Andia, the ice goddess, asked Li Yalin with a smile on her face.


    "Don''t call me Xiao Yalin, and don''t look at me like this. It''s not good for you to look at me like this." Li Yalin stepped back several steps and made a very frightened appearance.


    "Well, tell me where you''re going." Seeing Li Yalin''s expression, the ice and snow goddess''s expression immediately changed and made a very serious expression, solemnly said to Li Yalin.


    "Of course I''m going home, eh..." Li Yalin felt very uncomfortable with the ice and snow goddess who suddenly became very serious, so at the beginning, Li Yalin also replied very seriously, but after answering, he found that he had told the truth.


    "Oh? It''s going home. What about Lily? Where have they been? " Snow goddess''s smile is very bright, but it is very terrible for Li Yalin.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m leaving. Don''t send it." After Li Yalin was a little flustered, he was ready to leave. However, before Li Yalin''s body turned around, he was grabbed by the ice and snow goddess.


    "I haven''t finished what they said. Why are you walking so fast? You haven''t told me why, in the blink of an eye, your strength has changed from the supreme primary level to the divine primary level? That''s too fast, isn''t it? " The ice and snow goddess asked Li Yalin with great interest. The light in her eyes was very dazzling.


    "I said, my goddess, if you have anything to say, please don''t beat around the bush with me. My strength should not be in your consideration." After two steps back, Li Yalin said with an alert face.


    "Hee hee, you''re right, but what you said just now is to go back to your plane, right? Li, have they all gone back? You said I have nothing to do now. Since you are going to go home, can you bring me one? " Li Yalin was stunned by the snow goddess''s words, and took the great God back to earth? Did you hear me wrong?


    "Did my ears break? How can I hear you say you want to come home with me? I''m sorry, I''m so old. My ears are not working well. If you have something else to do, please do it first. Goodbye Having said that, Li Yalin turned around and made a dimensional leap and disappeared in front of the ice and snow goddess. However, when he appeared in the open space thousands of meters away from the original place, he found that the ice and snow goddess had moved with him.


    "Don''t look at me in such a surprised way. Don''t you think I can''t even use blink? And you heard me right. I really want to go with you. " Snow goddess said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "It''s not that I don''t take you with me, but that I can''t take you with me at all. If I want to leave Tianfeng mainland, unless I sign a contract with you, it''s no good at all." What Li Yalin said is also true. If he doesn''t make an engagement with Andia, he can''t take her away from Tianfeng.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of engagement? " The first time I heard about the appointment, Andia was very interested.


    "It''s subordinate to the covenant. If you sign the covenant with me, you will be my God. I don''t think your magnificent ice goddess, the 11th level master, will be willing to be my God?" Li Yalin quickly explained that if this can get rid of this big burden, Li Yalin would be very happy.


    "Does it belong to God? It seems very interesting to hear you say that. I''ll sign it. " To Li Yalin''s surprise, ice and snow goddess was very interested in it. She said to Li Yalin excitedly, but Li Yalin didn''t respond.


    "That I asked you to think about it again. It''s a big deal. You don''t sign it on a whim. You have to understand that if you really stick to my promise, you will never be able to go back. " Li Yalin is still making the final effort, but the ice goddess has no consideration at all.


    "What else do you want? I said that if I make an engagement with you, I will never go back on it. Besides, will you treat me badly after I make an engagement? Will you beat me and scold me and make me your slave? " After that, the snow goddess asked Li Yalin pitifully.


    "Of course not, but..." Li Yalin didn''t even think about it, but before Li Yalin finished, the ice goddess interrupted Li Yalin.


    "That''s it! In that case, what else can I consider? Make an appointment with me as soon as possible. " The snow goddess said to Li Yalin with a smile on her face.


    "Forget it. I hope you don''t regret it in the future. Anyway, you can take it without regret medicine." Li Yalin sighed and finally signed a covenant with the ice goddess. However, the ice goddess is the superior of the divine level, and it''s still weak. As long as it returns to its heyday, it will be the main god of the 11th level. To tell you the truth, Li Yalin really picked up a big bargain. Although Li Yalin is sighing now, he is definitely a good bargain.


    After his engagement with the goddess of ice and snow, Li Yalin chose to return to the earth. The task of Tianfeng had been completed long ago. However, before returning to the earth, Li Yalin sent the goddess of ice and snow to the world of reggios. Although the engagement had been completed, Li Yalin decided that it was better to return to the earth alone. Anyhow, Andia was very familiar with all the girls, which made her happy Let''s play together in reggios.The room is still the familiar room, and the computer in front of it is also the familiar computer. Half of the new animation is playing in front of the screen. Isn''t the computer turned off? Why is it open again? Is everything that happened before just a dream? But if it''s a dream, isn''t it too real?


    After he chose to return to the earth, Li Yalin was stunned by a powerful force. What a powerful force it takes for Li Yalin, who is now a ten level junior strong man, to make Li Yalin dizzy. However, when Li Yalin opened his eyes, he found that the room in front of him had not changed at all. It was as if he had just woken up from a dream It''s a very good feeling.


    However, this is also a normal phenomenon. Li Yalin has been in Tianfeng continent for at least one year. However, due to the problem of law, time on the earth has been stagnant until Li Yalin''s return. It''s no wonder that Li Yalin has such a dreamlike feeling.


    He clenched his fist, and the energy flowing in his body told Li Yalin that it was not a dream. He really crossed the land of Tianfeng, went to the silent records of the School Park, big sword and reggios, met many friends, found the people he loved and the people who loved him. Li Yalin couldn''t help thinking about it It''s not a dream. It''s great.


    After stretching and looking at the time, Li Yalin first picked up the phone and sent a telegram to his childhood sweetheart''s little sister. The glasses that had been destroyed by t4-003 are still in the upgrade space. They were given to him by his childhood sweetheart on his 12th birthday. Moreover, they seem to have a very magical ability, Li Yalin was very interested in this, so the first thing he did after his return was to ask his childhood friends what was going on.


    "Hello, arengo? Why are you so free to call me today? " After the phone was connected, a girl''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I want to talk to you about something. Come to my house after school." Li Yalin said with a smile that he had not heard each other''s voice for at least a year. After hearing it again, Li Yalin felt very kind.


    "What''s the matter? My father told me to go home early today. I heard that my grandfather is coming back. " Hearing what Li Yalin said, the girl on the opposite side of the phone seemed very happy, but then her tone was a little low, and when she talked about her grandfather, there was a shiver in her words.


    "Your grandfather? How come I''ve never heard of you and your grandfather? " Hearing this, Li Yalin was stunned. She had known each other for so many years, but she had never heard that she had a grandfather, even her parents had never mentioned it.


    "I''m sorry, alingo. There''s something I can''t tell you, but I didn''t mean to keep it from you. I really can''t help it." The girl''s voice across the street was filled with a trace of crying, which made Li Yalin very puzzled. What happened? Isn''t it always good? How did it suddenly become like this?


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t say it, don''t say it. I just want to tell you that the pair of glasses you sent me is broken, and I also want to ask you something, but it''s ok now. Don''t worry about it." Li Yalin doesn''t know how to comfort his childhood sweetheart''s little sister, so he can only hastily comfort.


    "Broken glasses? It''s impossible! Alingo, wait a minute. I''ll go there now! " Hearing what Li Yalin said, the other party immediately froze, and then she hung up the phone, which made Li Yalin froze.


    "Hello! Hello! You can''t skip class! The dead girl hung up on me After Li Yalin gave two feedings, there was only a beep coming from the opposite side. When Li Yalin called again, he found that the other side had turned off the phone.

 Chapter 361

    "What''s the matter with this girl? It''s very hot! " After putting down his mobile phone, Li Yalin said to himself.


    But soon, the doorbell of Li Yalin''s house was rang. After Li Yalin opened the door, a pretty girl in high school uniform stood in front of Li Yalin. She seemed to run all the way. Her face was full of blush, and her breath was a little short.


    "I said Ling girl, why are you in such a hurry? I can''t run at home. " With a smile on his face, Li Yalin greets his childhood sweetheart''s little sister, but at this time, Li Yalin is suddenly stunned.


    The childhood sweetheart of Li Yalin is Ye Ling. He is one year younger than Li Yalin. He was a door-to-door neighbor with Li Yalin when he was a child. However, one day when Li Yalin was a sophomore in senior high school, Ye Ling''s family suddenly moved. Although Li Yalin didn''t know where Ye Ling''s family moved, Ye Ling didn''t transfer. He had been studying in Li Yalin high school all the time, but he didn''t know At that time, Ye Ling was a senior one and Li Yalin was a sophomore.


    Li Yalin thinks that he has known his neighbor''s little sister very well since he was a child. No matter in terms of living habits or temperament, Li Yalin is very thorough. However, after seeing ye Ling again today, Li Yalin finds that he didn''t know ye Ling before, and even says that if he didn''t cross it, Ye Ling would be far away from him in the future .


    "What''s the matter with you, alingo?" Looking at Li Yalin''s dull expression, Ye Ling is a little puzzled. However, after seeing Li Yalin''s beautiful appearance, Ye Ling has a little bit of confusion. However, she has already seen Li Yalin''s real appearance, and naturally has a certain immunity. After calming down, Ye Ling has returned to normal, but Li Yalin is still in her normal state at this time It''s not back to normal.


    "Ling girl, when did you begin to practice martial arts? How come I''ve never heard of it? " After being shaken by Ye Ling for several times, Li Yalin reflected it. However, the first sentence Li Yalin said surprised Ye Ling.


    "Brother Yalin, what are you talking about, practicing martial arts or something..." After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Ye Ling appears very flustered. When she wants to explain, she is interrupted directly by Li Yalin.


    "You don''t need to find a way to deal with me. Don''t you know me? As long as you lie, your little nose will be red. Tell me, I''d like to know why I was so weak when I was a child, but now I''m so strong. " Li Yalin waved his hand and made a look that I had seen through you for a long time.


    "Alingo, how did you find out?" Seeing that he couldn''t hide it any more, Ye Ling simply admitted it. But at the moment, Ye Ling was very puzzled. When did his childhood neighbor brother find out that he knew martial arts? He has always been a otaku. He can''t see it!


    "Do you need me to find out? What''s the matter with you? With your current strength, even the special forces can easily pick up more than ten or twenty, right? If you dare to be careless with me, please install another one for me Li Yalin points Ye Ling''s forehead and says with a very fierce expression.


    "The anger in me? Can you see the anger in me? It''s impossible! Unless you are... " The next words Ye Ling did not say, but what she wanted to say was very clear.


    "I''m different from you. Have you seen this?" Li Yalin smiles, and a milky white light ball appears on the palm of his right hand, which makes Ye Ling''s mouth open in surprise.


    "Powers? Alingo, have you awakened your powers? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? " Ye Ling grabs Li Yalin''s arm and doesn''t let go, but why is Ye Ling so excited? What''s more, Li Yalin can see a trace of surprise and shyness in her eyes. What''s the matter?


    "What happened? Ling girl, you have to make it clear to me! And the things about your grandfather''s coming back, you tell me clearly! " Li Yalin knows that something must have happened to Ye Ling. Otherwise, Ye Ling would not react so much after learning that Li Yalin has become a power.


    "Well Well, alingo, now that you have become a psionic, I think you should also understand the real world. " After hesitating for a while, Ye Ling raised his head and said to Li Yalin seriously.


    "The real world?" Li Yalin was stunned and then a little funny.


    "Well, the real world, just tell me what the real world is like." Li Yalin said to Ye Ling with a smile and a look of indifference.


    "Arengo, don''t be so indifferent. What I''m telling you now is true. In this world, however, there are some characters who only exist in fantasy, such as warriors, powers or magicians. These people form a unique circle, which is called the dark world. The dark world has its unique survival rules. It''s not too much to say that the weak are the predators. Even the country has a special department to manage the dark world. Here I''d like to say that your school flower monitor is also a very famous person in the dark world. I really don''t know why you have such a good relationship with her. " After Ye Ling explained these, he even mentioned Li Yalin''s monitor of school flower sour."You said Chu Zixin was from the dark world?" Li Yalin''s expression is not believable. The leader of the school flower team, who looks soft and weak in appearance and is very gentle in character, is actually a person from the dark world. This really surprised Li Yalin.


    "No, they are not only famous in the dark world, but also belong to the State Department. Who can tell that they come from a big family? A little girl from a small family like me can''t match them." At this point, Ye Ling is a little self pity, and the strong acid in the words makes Li Yalin can''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? Is our lingwench envious of others? It''s really rare. "


    "Come on, I don''t envy her. I''m talking to you now! If you don''t listen, I won''t say it! " Ye Ling''s little mouth pouted. He immediately got up and wanted to leave.


    "Well, well, it''s my brother. I''m wrong. Let''s talk about you, lingwench. As for the dark world, I don''t want to pay more attention to it." Li Yalin understands that Ye Ling is embarrassed, so he quickly grabs Ye Ling''s little hand and drags her back. At this time, he will give Ye Ling a step down. Otherwise, she will not be able to come down.


    "Well! That''s about the same Ye Lingjiao was angry and sat down again, but when it comes to her business, Ye Ling''s little face is gloomy again.


    "My family is a small family in the dark world. In fact, I didn''t know about it. I started to learn martial arts when I was 11 years old. I remember that an old man came to our family and said that I was a rare martial arts wizard in a hundred years, so I began to practice martial arts. Otherwise, I am not qualified to practice martial arts, because the martial arts in my family have always been passed on to men, not to women, and I heard that because of some reasons, my father and grandfather had differences, so my father took us away from the Ye family and lived here. But recently, my grandfather suddenly came to the door. He wanted us to return to the Ye family, but the condition was that I had to agree The marriage of the gate At this time, Ye Ling''s eyes were red, which made Li Yalin feel very sad.


    "Don''t worry, Ling girl. As long as you are brother Yalin, I still have a breath. No one can marry you. Your grandfather promised to marry others. That''s his business. It has nothing to do with you. If he dares to say no! I will let the Ye family disappear completely! " Li Yalin put his arms around Ye Ling and comforted him in a tender voice. However, at the end of the speech, Li Yalin''s murderous spirit came out, which surprised Ye Ling.


    "Alingo, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so murderous? " Ye Ling asked with concern. Ye Ling had seen murderous Qi in her master, but Li Yalin''s murderous Qi is much stronger than her master''s.


    If Li Yalin shows such a murderous attitude in front of some timid people, it is estimated that the timid guy will be scared to death. Ye Ling doesn''t know that this is the result of Li Yalin''s suppression. Otherwise, Li Yalin''s fury will certainly cause the situation to change. After all, it is one of God''s Furies, which must be earth shaking, even if Li Yalin is now It''s only the tenth order primary, but it can also interfere with the astronomical phenomena.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just have to live happily. The rest is up to you. No matter who you are, you can''t interfere in your freedom." Li Yalin stroked Ye Ling''s hair and comforted him with a smile.


    "Yalingo, although I don''t know what level your strength has reached, it''s not as simple as you think. Let''s not talk about anything else, but the Ye family. As far as I know, there are more than 30 third rate masters and 45 second rate masters. There is even a first-class master. With so many masters, it is very difficult to defeat the Ye family, not to mention that there are so many people in the Ye family. " Listening to Li Yalin''s words, Ye Ling''s heart was sweet, but immediately Ye Ling thought of the power of the Ye family, which made Ye Ling very worried.


    "First class master? Ye Ling, what kind of person are you now Hearing this strange name, Li Yalin would not understand it, so Li Yalin asked Ye Ling.


    "I''m not in the class yet, but I''m making rapid progress. I''m going to reach the strength of the third rate experts. I''m working hard now. As long as I reach the strength of the third rate experts, I''ll have a certain right to speak. Even if I can''t get rid of the marriage, I can still fight with them!" Speaking of this, Ye Ling''s eyes showed a trace of determination. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 362

    "It''s not in the stream yet. Is it going to be third rate?" Li Yalin pondered for a while. Now Ye Ling''s strength is the peak of the third level, so the so-called third rate master is actually the fourth level master. In this case, the first-class master is about the sixth level, so there is no threat at all.


    "But alingo, should you also tell me when you became a psionic? I remember when I came to you a few days ago, you didn''t know the identity of my warrior, so it''s just these days that you became a psionic? " At this time, Ye Ling asked. She was very curious about Li Yalin''s sudden becoming a power.


    "I know how to say that. It''s really like a dream, but I''m not a psionic. Now I can''t make an accurate positioning for myself, soldier? magician? The priest? Archer? It seems that they are all Li Yalin didn''t know how to answer, so he had to say ha ha.


    "Warrior wizard? Alingo, are you sure you''re not dreaming? Or do you play too many games? " Ye Ling looked at Li Yalin and asked.


    "Ha ha, you just take me as a character in the game." Li Yalin can''t explain this to Ye Ling, because before Ye Ling came, Li Yalin had checked his computer. No matter on the computer or on the Internet, all the games, characters and animation that he has exchanged have disappeared. Except that Li Yalin still remembers them, they seem to have been erased. There is no trace in the world Stay, maybe that''s one of the powers of the law.


    "Well, if you don''t want to tell me, I''ve told you everything. Brother aline, you''re hiding everything from me. How can my life be so miserable?" Ye Ling turns her mouth, and then her eyes turn red, and Jin Doudou is about to fall out.


    "I said you don''t cry, it''s not that I don''t say it, it''s just that I haven''t figured out how to say it, but I promise that no matter what, lingwench, you will always be my good sister, and I will always protect you from being bullied by others." After Li Yalin comforted Ye Ling in a hurry for a while, Ye Ling stopped sobbing.


    "Just my sister..." Ye Ling murmured, but her voice was so small that she almost hummed. No matter how good Li Yalin''s ear power was, she could only hear some sobbing voices.


    "Ling wench, what did you say just now?" Li Yalin, who didn''t hear clearly, naturally asked again, but at the moment, Ye Ling turned his lips and ignored Li Yalin.


    "If you don''t hear it clearly, don''t say it twice."


    "Well, you little girl dare to tease your brother. I don''t want to deal with you!" Li Yalin catches Ye Ling with a smile, and they start to have fun. Until ye Ling is out of breath, they finally let go. However, Ye Ling''s face is red now.


    "By the way, Lingya, you haven''t told me what''s the matter with these glasses. I feel that these glasses are unusual. They should not be what you could have at that time?" At this time, Li Yalin is some doubt, took out the pair of broken flat glasses, a face surprised toward Ye Ling asked.


    "Indeed, my master gave it to me, and he asked me to give it to you. He said that your bones are amazing, your talent is extraordinary, and your appearance is too outstanding. If you are discovered by the evil forces in the dark world, you will certainly be taken away. Originally, I didn''t believe it, but now, brother aline, you have awakened your powers independently. No wonder master didn''t accept you as an apprentice ¡£¡± At this point, Ye Ling also made a clear appearance.


    "Your master? Who is your master? " Li Yalin asked Ye Ling in surprise.


    "My master is my master. I don''t know his name. All I know is that he taught me a set of internal mental skills, a set of palm skills and a set of sword skills. After three months of guidance, he left. So far, I haven''t seen him again. Otherwise, my grandfather would not have been so bold to ask me to marry the Ye family. Now, my master must have reached the first-class level, and even congenital is not impossible! " Ye Ling said with some breath.


    "It''s really mysterious enough. By the way, Lingya, tell me something about the dark world. Do you know how to evaluate the strength of people in the dark world?" Li Yalin nodded and then asked Ye Ling.


    "I know something about this. Let''s talk about the martial arts first. In addition to the first-class to third rate experts just now, there are also congenital level experts on top of the first-class experts. However, the number of congenital experts is not large. Only those super families or hidden families can have such experts. Even the state departments do not have congenital experts." Ye Ling''s words have completely relieved Li Yalin.


    If this is the case, his strength has been able to walk horizontally on the earth. Originally, when he heard about the dark world, Li Yalin thought that there would be many experts in the world. With the emergence of Li Yalin, it is inevitable that there will be some fierce battles. However, now it seems that he is worried in vain.


    "Next, in China, the more common is the psionic. There are many kinds of psionic, such as element system, control system and special system. The strongest power is level s, which is comparable to the congenital experts. Level s is divided into four levels: A, B, C and D. generally, the power of level D can be achieved after the power awakens. It''s too unreasonable. People work hard every day to have today''s power. Why can the power reach my level as soon as it awakens? After a little practice, the power will fly Fast up Speaking of these powers, Ye Ling is not angry."Don''t say that. There are always opposite sides to things. You have to think about the good side." Li Yalin gently stroked Ye Ling''s hair and comforted him with a smile on his face.


    "Well! In a word, I won''t lose to your monitor! " Every time Li Yalin''s monitor Chu Zixin is mentioned, Ye Ling always pouts her lips and looks angry. I don''t know why they always can''t get along?


    "Well, girl, you are so big. Don''t be a child. It''s late. Go back to school as soon as possible. The afternoon class will start soon. Did you come out again?" Looking at the wall clock on the wall, Li Yalin hurriedly urged that before Li Yalin could call Ye Ling, because ye Ling should have just started his lunch break at that time, but now it''s almost time for class in the afternoon, so Li Yalin urged Ye Ling immediately.


    "Cut, I don''t want to go back to class! It doesn''t mean anything. I said I would go to college with you, but you said nothing. Now I''m going to be a victim of political marriage. It''s useless if I don''t go to school. I won''t go! I''m so bored After that, Ye Ling pounced on Li Yalin''s bed and didn''t get up.


    Seeing this, Li Yalin was dumbfounded. Yes, she was a gifted girl. She seemed to have taught herself all the high school courses when she was 12 years old, but she was much better than herself. Therefore, Li Yalin didn''t have to be forced. It doesn''t matter whether she takes the college entrance examination or not. It''s just a piece of paper. Everything is just a leaf Just be happy.


    "Well, lingwench, if you don''t go to school, don''t go to school, but let''s not stay in the room and go out together, OK?" After that, Li Yalin has already pulled Ye Ling up from his bed, but what he said surprised Ye Ling.


    "I heard you right, arengo? Are you really my alingo? " Ye Ling looked up and down at Li Yalin strangely.


    "My God, my brother alingo, who has always been living at home, wants to go shopping for the first time? This is incredible Ye Ling is very exaggerative to shout a way.


    "Dead girl, do you want to go or not? If you don''t go, it''s OK!" Li Yalin''s face was embarrassed. He was very homestead before, but he didn''t live as much as that. At most, he was only half homestead!


    "Go! Why not go! After a long time, alingo wants to go out. I''m a younger sister, so I''m going to have a good company. " Ye Ling takes Li Yalin''s arm with a smile, and pulls Li Yalin out of the door before Li Yalin speaks.


    "You girl." Li Yalin gently touched Ye Ling''s forehead, locked the door, and then took Ye Ling out of the house.


    "Peace is so good!" Looking at the warm sunshine in the sky, the crowd on the road, and the pigeons pecking on the green belt, Li Yalin couldn''t help sighing.


    "I said, alingo, why do you look like an old man?" Ye Ling frowned and asked Li Yalin.


    "I''ve experienced a lot. To tell you the truth, I never thought that peace and tranquility should be such a transcendent thing." On the park bench, Li Yalin has put his head on Ye Ling''s thigh. In order to cover it, Li Yalin has put on the flat mirror he got in the steel shell city. Although it is not as good as Ye Ling''s, it can cover his appearance as much as possible, which is a good thing.


    Before returning to China, Li Yalin made a special arrangement of her hair and restored her previous style. However, this style is quite sloppy, which makes people frown.


    "I said, alingo, let''s get a haircut together. Your hair is so smooth and glossy. Why do you always make a mess? And your hair is too long, isn''t it? It''s like a girl. " Fiddling with Li Yalin''s hair, Ye Ling puts forward a good suggestion.


    "A haircut? Well, I''ve long wanted to sort it out. " Ye Ling said this to Li Yalin.

 Chapter 363

    "I said that this barber shop is absolutely deceitful! You see, there''s no change at all? " After walking out of the barber shop, Li Yalin complains to Ye Ling.


    "No! Isn''t that nice? At least alingo doesn''t look so sloppy any more Looking at Li Yalin''s depressed expression, Ye Ling chuckles, and then says to Li Yalin seriously, but it makes Li Yalin more depressed.


    Just after entering the barber''s shop, the barber was stunned as soon as he took off Li Yalin''s glasses. But after he reacted, what he said almost made Li Yalin not get up and leave.


    "Since it''s so beautiful, why should it be covered up? Don''t worry, miss. I promise to make the best haircut for you, guaranteed by my skill of haircut for 11 years! " The barber with a thick layer of powder on his face said to Li Yalin quite Niang.


    "You are the lady! All your family are ladies After hearing this, Li Yalin became angry. He stood up and yelled at the barber. All of a sudden, he attracted the attention of all the people in the barber shop. After seeing Li Yalin''s appearance, everyone was amazed. This made Li Yalin feel a little bit upset.


    "I didn''t say anything." The barber seems very aggrieved. Did he say something wrong?


    "Alingo, keep your voice down. I''m sorry. I hate people mistaking him for a girl." Ye Ling quickly pulls Li Yalin who wants to be angry, and then makes a sorry gesture to the barber.


    "I should have said I''m sorry, but I didn''t recognize him. However, this little brother''s appearance is really popular. I don''t know what kind of haircut he is going to have? " When ye Ling finished, the barber''s eyes were shining. Looking at Li Yalin''s expression was like looking at a bright pearl, which made Li Yalin shiver.


    Before Li Yalin could speak, Ye Ling pulled the barber over and said something in a low voice. Li Yalin didn''t care to listen to it, but the barber was not happy at first, but then ye Ling seemed to explain something, and the barber reluctantly nodded his head.


    In this way, the barber just trimmed Li Yalin''s hair slightly, but he didn''t cut it short according to Li Yalin''s idea. However, even so, it took nearly an hour. After all was done, the barber took back the scissors with satisfaction.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Li Yalin''s face was stunned. In the mirror, she was a girl with short hair. Although most boys prefer to have this haircut, it''s not what Li Yalin wanted.


    Just when Li Yalin wants to say something else, Ye Ling pays the money first, and then pulls Li Yalin out of the barber''s shop. The barber still reluctantly waves his hand at the door, which makes Ye Ling laugh all the time.


    After leaving the barber shop, Li Yalin still wears his glasses back. Ye Ling also agrees with this, because as long as Li Yalin takes off his glasses, he will attract all the eyes on the street. No matter whether he or she is male or female, it''s killing. Ye Ling is very jealous. Even if he looks at men, why do those women look at my brother Yalin! If Li Yalin knew what ye Ling was thinking, he might want to crash into the wall.


    "Miss, please come back to Ye''s house with us. Welcome to master!" Just as Li Yalin and Ye Ling are strolling in the commercial street, two black luxury Mercedes Benz suddenly come and stop beside Li Yalin and Ye Ling. An old man in grey Chinese tunic and several big men in black suits come out. When several people stand in front of Ye Ling, the old man first salutes slightly. Although there are honorifics in his words, his tone is not clear There is no doubt about it.


    Sure enough! As soon as Li Yalin''s eyes narrowed, he found that someone was following Ye Ling. However, Li Yalin didn''t pay any attention to them. If ye''s old man wanted to interfere with Ye Ling, he would send someone to make trouble. Now it''s really interesting to see this posture.


    "I''m not going back! I won''t marry that man for anything Ye Ling hid behind Li Yalin and refused to show his head. There was a shiver in his words.


    "This is the master''s order. Please don''t make it difficult for us, miss. And this young man, you are miss''s friend. If you know something, please advise miss." Seeing ye Ling''s action, the old man''s eyes first flashed a trace of intolerance, but he immediately pressed the intolerance in his heart and said to Ye Ling very seriously, and finally turned his eyes to Li Yalin.


    "Let me persuade you? What are you trying to persuade? Persuade Ye Ling to become a victim of politics, let you exchange a girl for the prosperity of the family? Do you think I''m a fool? Save it, I don''t care how powerful and powerful your Ye family is. As long as you provoke me, I will make your Ye family disappear from now on! " Li Yalin almost laughed. This guy even asked himself to persuade Ye Ling. He was just joking.


    "Don''t be so arrogant, young people. Things are not as simple as you think. The master also has his troubles. The marriage of the eldest lady is related to the life and death of our whole Ye family. No matter what it is, the eldest lady must have this marriage!" The old man didn''t get angry because of Li Yalin''s words. Instead, he gave a slight explanation. However, the explanation belongs to the explanation. Li Yalin didn''t come to listen to the explanation. The life and death of the Ye family has nothing to do with him. Even if he killed hundreds or thousands of Li Yalin, he would not blink. So the old man''s words are basically in vain."Does the Ye family have anything to do with me? I only know that I won''t let my sister be bullied. What did you do long ago? Now come here and get married? Want my sister to get married? Good! Let''s pass me first! " Li Yalin didn''t care about it at all. He just rolled his eyes with disdain, making it impossible for the other party to continue.


    "If that''s the case, forgive us for offending!" Seeing that the old man could not talk, he could only step back and winked at the big men on both sides. Suddenly, two big men rushed towards Li Yalin.


    "How many rotten salted fish and eggs do you want to show off? I don''t want to look at your skills. You''re not even a third rate guy. " With a disdainful turn of his mouth, Li Yalin just dodged the attack of the other side. Then he tripped and tripped the big man in front of him. Because of inertia, another big man didn''t stop the car and was also tripped by the big man in front of him.


    "Who are you? It doesn''t show that you know kung fu. " After seeing this, the old man''s eyes narrowed. The information clearly says that this young man named Li Yalin is just the most ordinary man, and he has no experience of learning martial arts. Now the young man''s performance obviously tells the old man that he is a master. What''s the matter?


    "It seems that you have investigated me. Now that you have investigated me, why do you ask me?" Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "It seems that you don''t want to disclose it, young man, and I don''t want to force you, but it''s my duty to take away the eldest lady. Don''t blame me for being rude, young man." Seeing that Li Yalin didn''t mean to answer at all, the old man on the opposite side sighed and took off his Zhongshan jacket. Then he made a gesture of please to Li Yalin.


    The old man''s internal power has all been in operation. He should have the strength of five levels of advanced peak. I really don''t know how to cultivate at such an old age.


    "Old man, I think you are quite good and don''t want to have any conflict with you. You''d better go back and let the old man of Ye family come to tell me if he insists on going his own way. I''ll let the old man of Ye family disappear without waiting for your life and death crisis." To tell you the truth, the old man is pretty good, and Li Yalin is very pleased with him, so Li Yalin really doesn''t think of any conflict. Although Li Yalin is kind-hearted, it''s not like this in the other party''s ears.


    "It''s not good for young people to be too arrogant. Let me always teach you how to be a man!" Clay figurines are still three points fiery, not to mention real people. Under Li Yalin''s repeated provocations, the old man finally couldn''t help being angry. He came forward and punched Li Yalin, but the old man didn''t kill him. He just wanted to teach Li Yalin a lesson.


    For the old man''s fist, Li Yalin did not dodge and did not dodge. He just stood in the same place and raised his palm. The old man''s fist hit Li Yalin''s palm. The old man originally wanted to knock Li Yalin to the ground to let him know that there are people outside and there are mountains outside, but now the lesson falls on him.


    At the moment, Li Yalin didn''t retreat, but the old man felt as if he had hit a piece of hard steel, which made him numb. When Li Yalin clenched the old man''s fist, he felt that his whole strength had disappeared and almost knelt on the ground.


    Who is this young man? I''m a second rate top expert, and I''m going to attack a first-class expert in a while. Even if I just didn''t use all my strength, this attack doesn''t mean that I can take it. Now this young man takes his own attack easily. Not to mention, he can make his internal power unable to work. What a powerful force it needs £¿ Is this young man in front of us a first-class expert? Or is he the one who can''t be expected?


    No way! Think of here, the old man immediately denied his idea, this young man is just 18 years old, how can there be such a young congenital master! Is it the power to strengthen the body? That''s not right. I''ve never heard of anyone who can reach A-level or even S-level strength after awakening! (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 364

    "I''ve already said a good thing, and I''m not going to say it again. I''ll go back and advise old man Ye. If he stops now, I can spare him. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." After Li Yalin loosened the old man''s fist, he left with Ye Lingyang''s adoring eyes, leaving only the old man and the big men in black.


    "Go back and report to the master!" After being stunned for a long time, the old man came back to his senses. Looking at the crowd around him, the old man knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he immediately left the busy commercial street with his men.


    "Alingo, you are so handsome!" After walking for a long time, Ye Ling eased back from her tense and exciting mood. Originally, she thought she would be arrested today. That old man is one of the second rate masters of the Ye family. It seems that he was a good friend with his grandfather. Although he didn''t know his name, everyone in the Ye family respected him as Tang Bo. Unexpectedly, the powerful second rate master couldn''t walk a round in the hands of Li Yalin. It''s such strength. No wonder Ye Ling showed such admiration.


    "Nothing, but this old man is not bad. At least I think he''s pretty good." After touching Ye Ling''s head, Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Well, Tang Bo has a deep prestige in the Ye family, and everyone respects him. Although he always calls his grandfather master, his grandfather always regards him as a brother." Ye Ling nodded with approval.


    "But what kind of psionic are you, alingo? Before you sent out a light ball, just now you can use the physical force to suppress Tang Bo, are you the legendary double power? " Then ye Ling asked again.


    "I''ve already said that. I''m not a psionic now. I know everything, though I''m not proficient." Li Yalin doesn''t know what kind of person he should be. Is he a god cultivator? I haven''t heard of the name.


    "Anything? Can you fly Hearing what Li Yalin said, Ye Ling''s curiosity was immediately raised. At the moment, she was looking excited and asked Li Yalin.


    "It''s just a small thing." Having said that, with a simple floating technique, Li Yalin let himself float in the air. Seeing this magical scene, Ye Ling naturally became more excited.


    "It''s so powerful. Since you are so powerful, I don''t have to be afraid of being arrested." At this time, Li Yalin has demonstrated the ability of the three departments. After understanding this, Ye Ling''s original heart is completely put into his stomach. The double Department powers in the legend are already very strong. If they are more than two departments, there is no weak one, and they are all the targets of the country. Now that Li Yalin has such strength, Even he was a super power of three or more departments, so Ye Ling no longer had to worry about marriage.


    "Of course, didn''t I say that no one can take you with me!" Li Yalin smiles and touches Ye Ling''s hair. The confidence in his words makes Ye Ling feel more at ease.


    Because ye Ling''s high school is a boarding school, and Li Yalin has something to do now, so he sent Ye Ling back to school first. Today, he has been absent from class all afternoon. It''s estimated that the teacher must be angry. Ye Ling is a girl who wants to be lucky.


    Before leaving, Li Yalin gave four or five magic scrolls to Ye Ling, and told her the usage and function of these magic scrolls. Li Yalin had learned how to make magic Scrolls for a long time, and these are also one of Li Yalin''s trial products. In case of an accident, Ye Ling can launch the magic in the scrolls as long as he tears them open.


    Although Ye Ling is suspicious of this, she still takes it seriously. After seeing Li Yalin''s strength today, she is full of confidence in Li Yalin. Now no matter what Li Yalin says, she will think it''s right.


    In addition to these magic scrolls, Li Yalin also cast a primary exploration magic on Ye Ling. As long as Ye Ling has an accident, Li Yalin can immediately know that he can find Ye Ling with the fastest speed through this magic. This is also the reason why he can let Ye Ling go back to school with confidence and boldness.


    After Ye Ling entered the school, Li Yalin went home. However, after returning home, Li Yalin immediately chose to enter the reggios world and wanted to develop his own power. It was impossible to complete it by himself. These things should be handled by experts.


    After returning to the new ancient lotus elixir, Li Yalin immediately found the girls. However, this time, Li Yalin did not plan to bring many people back. He just brought Shaye, Li, Yuzi and baihezi back to the earth together. Although the girls who stayed in reggios complained about this, they all knew that Shaye and baihezi were the best adapted to modern life and chose to let them go Their return is also very reasonable, so they just let Li Yalin go after being coquettish.


    "Is this your home in the world? It''s too small. " After crossing back to his room with four girls, Shaye looked around and said with some exclamation.


    "Of course, I am very poor in this world, so I will depend on you to support me in the future." Li Yalin showed his hand and made an expression that I had nothing."Well, I''ll support you after that. I''ll be obedient in the future." After hearing Li Yalin''s words, baihezi came forward and touched Li Yalin''s head, and said with a smile.


    "Well Now let''s talk about development. If we want to create our own power, let''s all express our opinions. " Li Yalin stepped back two steps in embarrassment. Li Yalin was really embarrassed about Baihe''s ambiguous relationship. No one was beside him. Now Shaye was beside him, which made her see how bad it was.


    "Yalin, what are you going to do? Black or white? In the dark or aboveboard? " When it comes to developing forces, baihezi is the expert in this field. As long as she is there, Li Yalin doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "It''s better to start with something more formal, such as developing a super technology company? It''s like fun. " Li Yalin had a flash of inspiration in his mind and suddenly said his own idea.


    "Technology companies? Mecha technology can''t be sold. This epoch-making product can''t appear in this world so easily. How about the product of reggios world? For example, the water purification device and the air filtration device are epoch-making products, but they are at least more acceptable than mecha. " At this time, Shaye put forward his own opinions.


    "Well, it''s OK to develop step by step, but it''s not enough just for technology companies, and security work must be done well. In this case, we don''t have enough people. You need to pick up some sisters, Yalin." Baihezi nodded and then said to Li Yalin.


    "Well, that''s settled." Soon the matter was settled, and then Li Yalin returned to reggios and took over Icarus, nimfu, Jingxiang, Lixiang, Meixi and mamei, as well as more than a dozen big sword fighters led by galadiya and Ophelia. In the upgrade space, we all learned a lot, and now we can give them to Lily I''ll help you.


    That night, baihezi''s development plan was officially launched, but what depressed Li Yalin was that after he made the decision, he had nothing to do. Everyone began to get busy, leaving him alone and nothing to do, which made Li Yalin very depressed.


    With the help of nimfu''s hacking technology, baihezi quickly completed the company''s registration, and the initial capital was also well prepared. In just two days, Li Yalin''s Zhongshen group was officially established. Baihezi became the CEO and President of Zhongshen group. Shaye also had Li. They were the general managers of all departments of the group, but Li Yalin was most embarrassed It''s true that Li Yalin has become the chairman of Zhongshen group. He has made no effort. How can he become the chairman of Zhongshen group?


    In the past two days, Ye Ling was very stable, and the old man of Ye family didn''t come to trouble Ye Ling. However, Li Yalin didn''t think that his previous two hands would shake the old man of Ye family and develop a family to such a large scale. The old man of Ye family must be a cunning old fox. The calm situation now represents the coming storm Yalin is not ready to relax at all.


    After the founding of the Zhongshen group, the major newspapers and periodicals immediately got the news that a group company in China announced that it had independently developed a water purification device, which could not only turn all kinds of sewage into edible water, but also filter seawater into edible fresh water. All of a sudden, the whole country was shocked and everyone rushed to come I went to the headquarters of Zhongshen group to find out if this is a fact.


    For this reason, baihezi specially held a press conference. Baihezi participated in the conference as CEO and President of Zhongshen group, accompanied by Miriya and galadiya, who were baihezi''s executive assistants and responsible for security work. However, after three beauties appeared, they shocked all the reporters who came.


    What is sacred about this group of gods? I''ve never heard of it before. It''s unbelievable to have developed a water filtering device. But now look at the CEO of the group sitting opposite him. His elegant temperament is not what ordinary people can have. Is he from an aristocratic family? The two blondes behind the CEO are also quite shocking. Is this a press conference or a beauty pageant? This is what all the reporters on the scene want to shout out. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 365

    "Now you can start asking questions." Lily son this sentence, let all the people present from the stupefied to come back to God, but then came the overwhelming sound of shutter and flash light.


    "Excuse me, is Zhongshen group a foreign-funded enterprise? As the CEO of the group, Ms. Takagi is Japanese, right? The two people around you should belong to Europeans, too? " First of all, a young man who looks younger with glasses first raised this question, which is also a question that everyone here wants to know.


    "Zhongshen group does not belong to a foreign-funded enterprise, and I am now divorced from Japanese nationality. Now I have Chinese nationality, and so are the two people around me." Baihezi replied with a light smile, but her reply made the audience exclaim again. It''s very rare that foreigners have Chinese nationality.


    "Then why did miss Kawasaki give up Japanese nationality to join China?" Immediately another reporter raised his hand to ask questions.


    "It''s because of one person, of course, who allows me to give up everything to pursue." Lily son''s answer is quite vague, the reporters on the scene are looking at each other, so.


    "Can I understand that? Miss baihezi, the people you like are Chinese. Is that why you choose to join China? " A reporter mm boldly asked.


    "This is my personal secret." Baihezi chuckled, with some shyness on her face, neither denying nor admitting, which made everyone on the scene daydream. However, Li Yalin, who was sitting in front of the TV, was in a cold sweat. "This Lily must be playing with herself! But it''s a waste of Lily''s talent not to be an actress. She''s acting like a real actress. " Li Yalin thought in his heart, but is baihezi really acting? Of course, only she knows.


    Next, the press conference finally entered the main topic. The reporters began to ask questions about the water purification device. This universal water purification device was too shocking. For a moment, the reporters raised their hands frequently to ask questions. Because there were too many people asking questions, Lily could only choose a few people''s questions to answer.


    When it comes to this water purification device, there will be about four to five in every mobile city. These devices can purify the water supply for tens of thousands of people. Moreover, the volume of this device is not large, and the water purification speed is also very fast. After introducing some characteristics of the water purification device, the reception caused another uproar.


    If Baihe Zi''s statement is true, the whole country should really celebrate. China itself is a big country lacking in water resources. With this kind of purification device, China will no longer have to consider the problem of fresh water sources. Not only China, but also the water purification device will bring good news to the whole world, which will save countless lives.


    The next day, major newspapers and TV stations rushed to cover the news conference, and then countless orders came from all over the world, but they were busy. Li Yalin didn''t care about anything else now, because there seemed to be something wrong with Ye Ling.


    Early in the morning after the press conference, Li Yalin realized that the magic scroll he had given to Ye Ling had been activated, so he immediately found out the exact location of Ye Ling, and a dimensional jump moved to Ye Ling''s side.


    "Alingo, what are you doing here?" Ye Ling was stunned when she saw the sudden appearance of Li Yalin, and then immediately jumped into Li Yalin''s arms. It seems that she was greatly frightened just now, and her eyes were red.


    "Who are you?" After calming Ye Ling, Li Yalin turns his attention around. In addition to Tang Bo, whom he saw a few days ago, there are many experts present. At the moment, they all look surprised at Li Yalin, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Are you Li Yalin? It''s my family''s business. There''s no need for outsiders to take care of it. You can leave! " After looking at Li Yalin, an old man headed by the Central Committee just waved his hand and made a move to let Li Yalin leave.


    The old man is introverted. On the surface, he is just an ordinary old man. However, Li Yalin knows that this old man is at least a sixth level junior expert, and should be the only first-class expert of the Ye family.


    "It''s really interesting. Ye Ling is my sister. Of course I''ll take care of it! You''re still going back and forth. If you want me to see you off, it won''t look good. " Li Yalin some funny said, but when it comes to the end, Li Yalin''s eyes have flashed a fierce light.


    "Interesting! I''d like to see how you sent me away. I''ve been in the world for decades. You''re the first one to dare to talk to me like this! " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the old man did not get angry but laughed. After winking at his subordinates, the seven third rate experts on the scene attacked Li Yalin.


    They are now in a small park near the school, which is about to be demolished. Usually, there are few people here, so Li Yalin can stand up.


    Li Yalin just raised his hand and fixed all the seven of them. The expression on their faces was distorted, complicated and painful. They were too red to move."Are you a psionic?" The old man''s brow wrinkled, and then he rushed to Li Yalin with his internal power. However, Li Yalin raised his hand to fix the old man in place.


    "You can bully people because of the number of people? Can you let my lingwench be someone else''s wife when your family is big? Now I think of a game. If you lose your power, what will you become? It''s a very interesting game, don''t you think? " Li Yalin gave a little smile, but for the old man, it was more terrible than the devil''s smile.


    Li Yalin didn''t continue to talk nonsense and sealed all the internal forces of all the people present. At that moment, a first-class master, three second-class masters and seventeen third class masters all became ordinary people. At least they would be stronger than ordinary people.


    "What did you do to us?" Tang Bo, who was not controlled by Li Yalin, asked in horror. He found that all his internal power had disappeared after years of hard training. No matter how hard he tried, he could no longer use his internal power. How could he not be so surprised.


    It''s not only Tang Bo, but everyone''s face has changed. The old man who was released from control by Li Yalin''s face is also as pale as ashes. Now most of the Ye family are present. In addition to these people, there are only a second rate master and a dozen third rate masters left, which is inferior to some small families.


    Originally, the Ye family was already in crisis, but now they have lost so much fighting power. Even if they can maintain the marriage, the Ye family has lost the capital to speak. If the enemy knows the situation of the Ye family at this time, they will spare no effort to fight. At that time, the decline of the Ye family can be expected.


    But what surprised the old man most was that the young man, who was less than 20 years old, had such strength. Was he an S-level psionic? Or is he a warrior of the innate level? Although he just broke through to the first class and not long, but the gap is too big, right?


    "Well, Ling girl, don''t be afraid. Now these guys can''t be a threat to you." Li Yalin smiles and pats Ye Ling''s little brain, saying that he is very spoiled.


    "Alingo, I''m so scared. I don''t want to marry anyone else!" Ye Ling didn''t pay attention to others at all, but choked with Li Yalin.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve wasted all their internal power. Now you can kill them by yourself. Don''t you have to worry any more?" Wipe the tears of Ye Ling''s eyes, Li Yalin said to Ye Ling very gently.


    "Ah? Grandfather, have their internal power been wasted? " After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Ye Ling couldn''t care to wipe her tears. She looked at Li Yalin in surprise, and then at the old man opposite. She couldn''t speak any more.


    It turns out that the old man opposite is Ye Ling''s grandfather. After receiving Tang Bo''s report, Ye Ling''s grandfather spent two days investigating Li Yalin. However, the result of the investigation is the same as before, and there is no doubt at all.


    After the investigation failed, Ye Ling''s grandfather decided to take Ye Ling away directly, which can also reduce unnecessary trouble. Unexpectedly, Li Yalin suddenly appeared and abolished all of his own internal power, completely destroying his hope.


    "Of course, with such a little strength, I dare to be arrogant. It makes people laugh." Li Yalin said with disdain that he didn''t care about their feelings at all.


    "Alingo, don''t say that. He''s also my grandfather." Ye Ling hesitated and said that although she had never seen this grandfather since she was a child, the kinship in her blood could not be given up. Li Yalin humiliated each other, which made Ye Ling feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, my lingwench is the kindest. I''ll let you go this time, and I won''t care about you! Since then, it will disappear in front of me and Ye Ling. Otherwise, the Ye family will disappear from the world. In the face of Ling girl, I will let you go this time. If there is another time, you should weigh your weight first. " After saying these words, Li Yalin and Ye Ling want to leave, but at this time, Ye Ling''s grandfather suddenly spoke.


    "Just a moment, please. I have something else to say!"

 Chapter 366

    "You have something to say? But I''m not in the mood to listen! " Li Yalin didn''t pay any attention to the old man''s words. He took Ye Ling to leave. However, after seeing ye Ling''s pleading eyes, Li Yalin sighed and stopped.


    "Come on, old man, what else do you have to say?" Li Yalin looks at the old man of the Ye family with a bad complexion. Li Yalin really can''t have any good feelings for the guy who betrays his own granddaughter in exchange for family interests.


    "Ye Ling is engaged to the young master of the Yang family in the capital. The Yang family is already one of the top families in China. If you really want to protect Ye Ling, you have to be prepared. The Yang family will never give up!" Grandfather Ye Ling''s words were like an admonition and a threat, which made Li Yalin very unhappy.


    "You don''t need to be in charge of this. I don''t care what kind of sheep or cattle he is. If he doesn''t provoke me, he''ll be ready to disappear." After that, Li Yalin stayed by and Ye Ling left without looking back. Looking at the back of Li Yalin and Ye Ling, Ye''s old man couldn''t help sighing.


    The Ye family is completely defeated. The balance of force has disappeared. At this time, the Ye family has become the enemy''s meal. However, the Ye family does not have no chance. The young man named Li Yalin is the only straw to save the Ye family. However, from now on, Li Yalin will not help the Ye family, but it is a breakthrough from Ye Ling. The old Ye family man standing in the same place looks at the back of Li Yalin and Ye Ling, thinking about something.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to leave the school gate? How did you get caught again? And you haven''t called me yet? " At this time, Li Yalin is complaining towards Ye Ling.


    "I didn''t mean to. In fact, one of my classmates said that she lost her key in the park, so he asked me to go with her to find it. However, when I arrived at the park, my grandfather came. It should be my grandfather who bribed my classmate." Ye Ling some sad said, this classmate and his usual relationship is also harmonious, can see her leave that satisfied appearance, Ye Ling feel really very failure.


    "Well, don''t think so much. If you don''t like it, don''t go to school. It''s going to be summer vacation anyway." Li Yalin rubbed Ye Ling''s head and said to her.


    "That''s good. Anyway, it''s meaningless to be in school. What the teacher said is too simple. I''ve already taught myself." Ye Ling embraces Li Yalin''s arm and excitedly says that if she can be with Li Yalin, it doesn''t matter whether she goes to class or not.


    "You are the smartest. By the way, I will introduce some people to you later. I think you will get along well." Point Ye Ling''s small nose, then Li Yalin seems to think of something, a smile on the face of Ye Ling said.


    "Who should I meet? Boys or girls? " Ye Ling was quite interested in what Li Yalin said.


    "Girls, of course. As for boys, I''ll introduce you when you grow up."


    "Girls? What girl do you know? Why don''t I know? " Ye Ling was surprised and asked,


    "a lot of things have happened. I have also made a girlfriend. You should call my sister-in-law at that time." Li Yalin''s answer completely stunned Ye Ling, girlfriend? sister-in-law? Are you kidding?


    "What girlfriend? Alingo, tell me quickly As soon as Ye Ling''s eyes were red, he would not let go of Li Yalin''s hand. Ye Ling didn''t know what it was like to be sad, jealous and aggrieved. All in all, there was something in it.


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s a girlfriend." Li Yalin didn''t expect Ye Ling to have such a big reaction. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    "Well, since it''s my sister-in-law, let me see. I''ll see what girl is qualified to be my brother-in-law''s girlfriend." After taking a deep breath, Ye Ling presses her grievance. No matter who the other party is, she is confident that she will get Li Yalin back. Although Li Yalin only regards herself as her sister now, Ye Ling believes that as long as she insists, she will eventually be with Li Yalin.


    "Then I''ll call them. They''ve known you for a long time. They''ve always wanted to see you. Now there''s a chance to meet you. You don''t have to go back to school. We''ve bought a new house and we''ll live with you then." See Ye Ling recovered, Li Yalin is also relieved, then took out the phone and called Shaye.


    After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Ye Ling''s mind is a little confused. Since they are, they must be more than two girls. When did his brother Yalin know so many girls? I don''t even talk to girls very much. And what''s the most outrageous thing is that I sold my new house. What''s that? Unmarried cohabitation?


    "Hey, Shaye, do you have time now? Yes? Of course, I want you to meet Ye Ling! what? Is the company too busy? Well, which one of you has time? Well, let Li and Kiko come over. We''ll wait for you at home. "


    "Let''s go home first and introduce you to our two elder sisters." Then Li Yalin called a taxi and told the other party the address of his new home.Because Li Yalin''s family is too small to live in, they can''t go back to the upgraded space to sleep every day. So on the second day of the return, they went to buy a villa for everyone to rest.


    This villa is not far from Zhongshen group. It''s about 20 minutes'' drive. Otherwise, money is efficiency. It takes a long time to complete, but as long as enough money is spent, it can be done very quickly.


    In particular, Li Yalin and nimfu have played a huge role after returning to the earth. With her hacking technology, no matter where they attack, they can leave no trace. This also opens a convenient door for Lily''s development. For this reason, Li Yalin praises nimfu and makes little Lori very happy.


    "No, alingo, this is your new home? When are you so rich? You''re not a rich woman, are you Looking at the gorgeous villa in front of him, Ye Ling asked Li Yalin in an unbelievable way.


    This is a villa that cost more than 30 million yuan to buy. It has all kinds of facilities. It looks very luxurious. It''s very different from the small house that Li Yalin lived in before. It''s totally incomparable. No wonder Ye Ling is so surprised.


    However, they are still very dissatisfied with Shaye. They just regard it as a temporary residence. When the company''s affairs are stable, they will consider buying a piece of land and building a unique villa according to their own preferences.


    "Don''t you look down on you, Arlington? With the strength of your brother alingo, do you still need to be rich? Those pretty girls have come to you, brother aline. " Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "What a nuisance, alingo! If you knock like that again, I''ll be stupid!" Li Yalin pouted her lips discontentedly, but then her eyes turned, but she asked Li Yalin again.


    "Alingo, what should I call the sister you asked me to meet this time?" Ye Ling asked Li Yalin carefully.


    "Now everyone is busy. There are only two people who have time. One is Gong Benli, and the other is Dudao Yuzi. You can call her sister-in-law at that time. You can call her sister-in-law before she becomes your sister-in-law." Li Yalin didn''t care either. He answered as he opened the door.


    "What? Japanese women? " After hearing this, Ye Ling was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Yalin had found a Japanese woman to be his girlfriend. This is too strange. What did Li Yalin say just now? Not yet a sister-in-law? Let''s call sister Kiko first? Does this mean that this sister, who is called Dudao Yuzi, will become her own sister-in-law in the future?


    "So what? Don''t tell me you''re still racist. " Li Yalin said jokingly.


    "Alingo, although I know you are very homely and like Japanese animation, I didn''t expect that you would find a Japanese girl to be your girlfriend." Ye Ling some dull said.


    "Some words can''t be explained clearly for a while. Let''s go into the room first, and then explain to you." Li Yalin pulls Ye Ling into the door and they sit on the sofa in the living room. Li Yalin knows that it''s time to let Ye Ling know something.


    "I know Ling wench you are very curious, why only a few days time did not see, I have such a big change, all of a sudden have power, money and girlfriend."


    "Of course I''m curious! It''s incredible Ye Ling said after rolling his eyes.


    "In your opinion, we haven''t seen each other for a few days, but actually for me, we haven''t seen each other for at least a year..." Next, Li Yalin told Ye Ling some of his experiences, but he didn''t say anything about the exchange of game animation. He just said that he had become the heir of God and could perform some tasks across various planes.


    "That is to say, there will be an alingo in countless planes, and every time you cross a plane, you will inherit that person''s memory and ability. Are you still my alingo now?" After listening to Li Yalin''s explanation, Ye Ling asks in a hurry.


    "Of course, you silly girl! Even if I receive a part of the memory, I am still the main body in this plane, and other memories cannot affect me. " Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "But it can''t! Every face has your childhood, and so many girls like you. I don''t care! I''m also your childhood friend. Why can they be your girlfriend, but I can''t! " At this time, Ye Ling is thinking of something, coquetry toward Li Yalin. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 367

    "You are my sister, you silly girl!" Li Yalin touched Ye Ling''s hair and said softly.


    "I''m not just your sister!" Ye Ling pouted, but she knew Li Yalin''s personality. If she argued about this issue now, it would be very bad for Ye Ling. This kind of topic can only be carried out between half serious and half joking, so Ye Ling looked at the decoration of the villa curiously.


    After a while, there was a sound of opening the door outside. Li and juizi had already gone home. After seeing Li and juizi, Ye Ling was stunned. Is such a beautiful girl really yalingo''s girlfriend? Although Li Yalin has said the reason just now, Ye Ling still feels incredible.


    "This sister is the Ye Ling you often mention, isn''t she? My name is Gong Benli. I''m a friend of Alin. " As soon as we met, Li came forward and said kindly to Ye Ling.


    "Sister Li, are you alingo''s girlfriend? You are so beautiful. " Ye Ling said enviously that after so much experience, Li is not like a high school girl a year ago, especially under the influence of baihezi, saber and Denisa. Li''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes, which will certainly make Ye Ling envious.


    "I''m Yuko, a friend of Yalin." At this time, he came forward and said.


    "How do you do, sister juizi? Are you also alingo''s girlfriend? You are beautiful, too. " Ye Ling''s words made juizi blush. She hasn''t established a relationship with Li Yalin like Li and Shaye. Although this matter has been tacitly understood, she still feels embarrassed after Ye Ling said it.


    "I haven''t We''re just friends. " He said that he was at a loss, but this kind of him was rare to see. He felt very lovely.


    "It''s just a matter of time, so don''t be shy, Shizi." Li on one side is very generous. Maybe this is the difference between women who have experienced and girls who have not.


    "Yes, anyway, I won''t let you go." Li Yalin also came forward and said with a smile, which made her face even more flushed, which made Ye Ling look envious.


    Now Ye Ling is fully aware that the possibility of monopolizing Li Yalin is almost zero, which makes her very confused. Ye Ling, who grew up in a harmonious society, certainly does not agree with the polygamy system. However, looking at the harmonious appearance of Li and Yuzi, this tells Ye Ling the possibility of this kind of thing, and listening to Li Yalin''s meaning, it seems that there are still some people around him There are many girls, which makes Ye Ling have a very strong sense of crisis.


    It''s already noon. Li Yalin and Li cook together to make a big lunch for everyone. During this time, Ye Ling and juozi have a good conversation. You know, only when facing Li Yalin, juozi will become a gentle and shy little woman. At the moment, juozi''s mature and steady image of imperial sister is restored, but it brings a full sense of impact to Ye Ling.


    Especially after learning that Zhuizi also knows martial arts and being instructed by her, Ye Ling worships Zhuizi even more. Such a perfect woman has put her heart and soul into brother Yalin. Brother Yalin is really lucky.


    "What? Is arlingo the chairman of the gods group? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " While chatting at the dinner table, Li and Shizi also talked about the development of the group. However, after hearing this, Ye Ling opened her mouth and looked incredible.


    "It''s just a short chairman. I''ve never been to the Zhongshen group. When I was the chairman, I didn''t get my consent." Li Yalin is a little embarrassed. Now the Zhongshen group is in the ascendant. Besides the water purification device, the development of other fields is also included in the plan.


    In addition to the headquarters, several other branches are also actively preparing. When the water purification devices are officially sold, other development plans will also be officially launched. The legend of Zhongshen group has now begun.


    "My sisters are really good. I will be like you in the future." Ye Ling looked at Li and juizi with envy. The adoring look made the two women feel embarrassed.


    At this time, Li Yalin''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After looking at the caller ID, Li Yalin was slightly stunned. It turned out that it was his mother who called.


    Now if you think about it, even if you don''t count the time after crossing, my mother hasn''t called me for nearly two months, and the time after crossing is longer. Now Li Yalin has a very strange feeling about his mother, which makes Li Yalin feel at a loss. For a moment, he didn''t answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter, alingo? Why don''t you answer the phone? " Seeing Li Yalin staring at his mobile phone in a daze, Ye Ling on one side is also a little puzzled. Even Li and juizi are very concerned about Li Yalin.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s my mother." With that, Li Yalin pressed the answer button on his mobile phone.


    "Son of a bitch! Why did it take so long to pick up? " Before Li Yalin could speak, the mother at the other end of the phone growled out, which made Li Yalin show a bitter smile."I''m having dinner, mom. What can I do for you?" Li Yalin asked.


    "I can''t call you if I have nothing to do?" Li Yalin''s mother asked angrily when she heard Li Yalin ask this question. However, when she thought that she did neglect her son, Li Yalin''s mother''s voice softened.


    "I''m sorry, son. My mother is busy recently, so she hasn''t called you. How are you doing now? Does the card have enough money to spend? " Li Yalin''s mother asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, mom. I''m fine, but how are you and dad? Is the work going well? " Although it''s a little strange, the affection between mother and son can''t be erased by time. Hearing his mother''s words of concern, Li Yalin''s eyes also showed a trace of water mist. But Li Yalin soon recovered, and then asked his mother with concern.


    "I have nothing to do with your father here, but I''ve been too busy and I don''t have time to take care of you. You should take good care of yourself. When you have a chance, I''ll go back to see you with your father." Li Yalin''s mother said pitifully, and in the end, Li Yalin''s mother even choked, which made Li Yalin very uncomfortable.


    "Mom, what are you doing with dad? Why can''t you go home for such a long time? I am so old and have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Can''t you tell us now? " Li Yalin is a little angry. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. Why don''t his parents tell him what their job is? Or is there something hidden?


    "Son, it''s not that my mother doesn''t tell you, but our work is too much involved. I really can''t tell you. My mother assures you that in a few years, my father and mother will be able to finish all the work, and then our family will be together forever." After listening to Li Yalin''s question, Li Yalin''s mother''s tone stagnated, and then she gave a very vague answer. Li Yalin had heard this answer countless times and didn''t want to hear it any more.


    "Well, mom, I won''t ask you, but you and dad should take care of themselves. I''ll wait for you to come back." Li Yalin didn''t continue to ask, but after chatting with his mother about some home affairs, he hung up the phone. However, after hanging up the phone, Li Yalin''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "NIMF, you''re going home right now. I need your help." Before Li and them asked what was going on, Li Yalin had already taken out the internal special communicator and called nimfu back directly.


    "What''s the matter, Arlene? What happened? " Seeing this situation, everyone was very worried. Li also took Li Yalin''s arm and asked with great concern.


    "This has puzzled me for many years. I have to find out what my father and mother are doing? Why is it so mysterious? Originally, I didn''t have the ability to investigate, but now that I have the ability, I have to make a good investigation! " Li Yalin said in a deep voice, although he didn''t show it in front of his mother, he had already made a decision in his heart to find out the secret!


    After getting Li Yalin''s order, nimfu quickly returns home, knowing all the causes and consequences. NIMF took out her own computer.


    "What is it? It looks like a computer. " Just now, Ye Ling has met nimfu. For nimfu who has just come home and spread her wings, Ye Ling is surprised for a long time before she recovers. However, the two little girls soon get familiar with each other. At this time, nimfu takes out her own special computer, and Ye Ling naturally asks curiously.


    When it comes to nimfu''s personal computer, although it looks like a toy, the function of this computer is very powerful. Although there is no intelligence to speak of, under nimfu''s control, even the artificial intelligence of super military factory can''t compete with it.


    "It''s really a computer." Nimfu replied with a smile that after the computer was fully deployed, the other side was also connected to the network. After nimfu''s crackling, the personal files of Li Yalin''s parents soon appeared on the computer screen.

 Chapter 368

    "No! This information is false, there are special confidentiality measures! "National security agency s-file?" After calling out the files of Li Yalin''s parents, nimfu was quite sure that the information was fake. After another knock, the words of national security agency appeared on the computer screen, which made nimfu stunned.


    "Go on! I''ll see what''s going on! " Li Yalin said in a deep voice, "National Security Bureau? Sure enough, it involved a lot. I didn''t expect that my parents were hooked on the National Security Bureau.


    "Don''t worry, master, this little thing can''t defeat me!" Nimfu confidently said that there was no place in the world where she couldn''t get into the dark. About three minutes later, nimfu successfully intruded into the archives of the National Security Bureau and soon investigated the archives of Li Yalin''s parents.


    Although he had already made psychological preparations, Li Yalin was still stunned for a long time after seeing his parents'' files. Li Yalin''s father, Li Zhicheng, is the leader of the 19th group of the 18th Bureau of the national security administration and A-level psionic. Li Yalin''s mother, Wang Ya, is the deputy leader of the 19th group of the 18th Bureau of the national security administration, and a first-class warrior.


    After seeing these two materials, Li Yalin felt that he really didn''t know what to say, National Security Bureau? Group 19 of the 18th bureau? A-level powers? First class warrior? This is my mom and dad?


    "Yalin, are you ok?" Seeing Li Yalin''s appearance, all the women wanted to comfort him, but they didn''t know how to comfort him. They all had to worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I just can''t accept it for a while. I just don''t know. Is this the world I''m familiar with? Even if Lingya is a warrior, my parents are also people in the dark world. If I''m not selected, I guess I''ll be kept in the dark until I die. It''s really ironic. " Li Yalin waved his hand, and then said with self mockery that he had lived in this world for nearly 20 years. It was not until this moment that Li Yalin understood some of the world.


    "I''m sorry, alingo. I shouldn''t have kept it from you." Seeing this picture of Li Yalin, Ye Ling apologizes at a loss. She knows that she shouldn''t hide it from Li Yalin. But at the beginning, Li Yalin was just an ordinary person. Was it right for him to know everything so early? Now Ye Ling is also very confused. She doesn''t know whether she is doing it right or not. However, seeing what Li Yalin looks like, she thinks it''s better to apologize first.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. It''s not too late to know now, but even if my parents are from the National Security Bureau, what can I hide? Why do they keep it from me? What are the reasons for this? " With a sigh, Li Yalin then said to himself with some doubts.


    "Is that the reason? The master''s mother is the only daughter of the Wang family, one of the four great families in Beijing. According to the data, the master''s mother Wang Ya engaged with the young master of the Yang family in Beijing 19 years ago, but the heroine disappeared on the night of the engagement. When Wang Ya appeared in front of the public again, she had joined the national security agency and married Li Zhicheng, a C-level talent of the national security agency at that time. Due to the intervention of the National Security Bureau, the engagement between the Wang family and the Yang family was not successful in the end. However, it seems that Wang Ya and Li Zhicheng have reached an agreement with the National Security Bureau, and they have been working in the National Security Bureau until now. However, there is no information on what agreement this is. It should be an oral or written agreement. " After going through some information, NIMF gave such an answer.


    "The Wangs in the capital? Is my mother from the Wang family? I''m really from a famous family. " Li Yalin shook his head and gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect that the story was quite tortuous,


    "yes, my uncle and aunt are also from the National Security Bureau. It''s really unexpected. But if you have any questions, you can call your monitor. You know, she is also from the National Security Bureau. Maybe she will know something." At this time, Ye Ling gave a good suggestion.


    "Yes, you said before that Chu Zixin is also from the National Security Bureau! I''ll call her now! " Li Yalin had a flash of inspiration. Yes, she got along well with the monitor. If she said it directly, she might not hide it from her. For this, Li Yalin is confident.


    "Is it Xiao Lin? What kind of wind is blowing today? You''re going to call me on your own initiative. " After the phone is dialed, a very gentle female voice comes from the microphone, but there is a trace of sadness in the other party''s words, which makes people feel excited after listening.


    "I said, monitor, can''t you stop calling me Xiao Lin? I''m not a product of feudalism. It sounds strange. " Li Yalin said with a bitter smile that the monitor of the school flower is good at everything, beautiful in appearance and gentle in character. He is the dream lover of almost all the boys in the school.


    But all these are just appearances. Only Li Yalin knows that there is a witch''s heart hidden in this gentle school flower. When only two people get along with each other, the class leader of the school flower teases himself more than once, and often calls himself Xiao Lin. Li Yalin often protests, but the class leader of the school flower enjoys it and doesn''t give up Take care of it.


    "Well! You didn''t call me monitor! I won''t change my tongue unless you change it! " The voice of the other party''s anger came from the microphone. It seems that there is a lot of resentment."Do we know each other so well? Why should I call you Xinxin? " Li Yalin regretted this after he finished, because he could already feel the hot sight of the girls at home. Li Yalin secretly hated why his mouth was so short and why he said that!


    "Forget it. I''ve always called you Xiaolin. It''s not too late for me to change your tongue when you change it." Chu Zixin''s position is very firm. What she has decided will not change.


    "Forget it, I want to tell you something serious now. Do you know Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya?" After sighing, Li Yalin didn''t continue to gossip, but directly asked the other party.


    "Ah That I don''t know. Why did you suddenly ask me that? " By Li Yalin this question make a Leng, after two sentences, Chu Zixin quickly denied.


    "No, aren''t you from the NSA? Don''t you know the principal and deputy leaders of the 19th group of the 18th National Security Bureau? " Li Yalin some playful said, but this let the other side of the phone Chu Zixin directly stunned.


    "How do you know?" Chu Zixin''s voice gradually became serious, and the voice in the words didn''t want to be so casual as usual.


    "Of course I will know. Haven''t I heard an old saying that there is no impermeable wall in the world, and any secret can''t be kept forever. Of course, I don''t blame you for hiding something from me. I just want to ask you a question Li Yalin very relaxed said, and in front of the computer screen, display is Chu Zixin''s information.


    Chu Zixin, female, 18 years old, is one of the four aristocratic families in the capital. Although she was born in the Wulin family, she awakened her talent ability at the age of 8, and then joined the 19th group of the 18th National Security Bureau. She is now a level B talent.


    There are not many materials in the archives, but Li Yalin has already learned a lot. The Chu family in the capital is a rich family. From Ye Ling''s words, Li Yalin has a rough understanding of the four strongest families in the capital, namely, the Wang family, the Chu family, the Yang family and the Zhong family. These four families are also known as the four great families in the capital, which can be said to be the top families in China.


    "If you have any questions, just ask. If I understand, I''ll talk to you." After sighing, Chu Zixin said slowly that Li Yalin knew all about it. What''s the matter?


    "Since you are also a member of the 19th group of the 18th National Security Bureau, you must know both my father Li Zhicheng and my mother Wang Ya."


    "Naturally, since I joined group 19, I have been working under Uncle Li and aunt ya. Of course we know each other."


    "Wait, if you''ve known my parents for a long time, did you deliberately approach me?" At this time, Li Yalin suddenly remembered that Chu Zixin was close to herself first. Otherwise, how could Li Yalin become friends with this kind of beauty? Now if you think about it, Chu Zixin must have some purpose.


    "Of course, I''ve heard about you from Aunt Ya for a long time. She often says I''m sorry for your son, so I''m very curious. So I went to our school, and I''ll know you later." Chu Zixin very natural answer way.


    "As for whether you mean it or not, it''s up to you to think. We''ve known each other for so long. You know what kind of person I am best." When it comes to the end, Chu Zixin even snorted.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Do you know why my parents stay at the NSA all the time? According to the information, they signed an agreement with the national security agency. What is the agreement? " Li Yalin''s forehead drips a drop of sweat. The more he says, the more ambiguous he is. Looking at the playful eyes of several women, Li Yalin quickly shifts the topic.


    "Agreement? What agreement? I''m not very clear about that. In fact, I''m also a little puzzled. Although the national security bureau is very busy, generally speaking, there are some rest time every month, but aunt Ya seldom reunites with you. But when I ask aunt ya, she just wipes her tears and doesn''t say anything. " After hearing Li Yalin''s question, Chu Zixin at the other end of the phone also frowned, which puzzled her for a long time, and she couldn''t get the answer.


    "Forget it, but is the NSA that busy? Since you are very busy, why can you go to school? Although I occasionally see you asking for leave, you don''t ask for leave as often as you think. " At this time, Li Yalin continued to ask.


    "That''s because I''m still young. Do you think there are no human rights when I join the NSA? You will also think about it for me. I will only be assigned tasks when I really need people. Usually, I am the same as ordinary people. " Chu Zixin didn''t say well. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 369

    "I see. Let''s do this first. I''ll talk to my parents directly. Thank you." Since he didn''t get any useful information, Li Yalin didn''t want to continue chatting. However, when he finished speaking and was ready to hang up the phone, Chu Zixin on the other side of the phone called out first.


    "Wait for me! It''s so easy to hang up on me. Is that possible? Tell me the truth. How do you know the details? This matter involves a lot. Xiao Lin, you must tell me the truth. " Chu Zixin very worried said.


    "It''s very simple. You can find it by intruding into the internal database of the National Security Bureau. However, your internal information is a little too little. A lot of actual information is not on it." Li Yalin''s tone is very relaxed, and when it comes to information, Li Yalin''s tone is even a little dissatisfied.


    "Intrusion database? Why didn''t I know you had the ability? If that''s the case, you should never do it again. If you don''t want to be invited to tea by the National Security Bureau, today''s event will be regarded as never happened. " Listen to Li Yalin so say, Chu Zixin is a Leng at first, then very seriously say.


    "Well, even if the national security bureau comes, I''m not afraid of them. Don''t think they''re the only people in the dark world." Li Yalin confidently said, but for Chu Zixin''s concern, Li Yalin felt very happy in his heart.


    "You''re from the dark world, too? How come I never found out? no way! Now I have to see you. Where are you? I''ll come to you now! " Chu Zixin anxiously said, what''s the matter? Today''s Li Yalin is so strange.


    "Haven''t you returned to the capital? Why do you come back to C city to find me now? " Li Yalin said in a funny way.


    Chu Zixin''s family lives in the capital, and Li Yalin knows that. Li Yalin has asked Chu Zixin more than once why she has good grades, rich family and outstanding appearance. How can she think of leaving the capital to go to school in C City? City C can only be regarded as a medium-sized city, which can''t be compared with the capital. Moreover, Li Yalin''s school is not a key high school. Is it a young lady who comes to experience life?


    For Li Yalin''s question, Chu Zixin never made an answer, just a gentle smile and then a brush. Since Chu Zixin does not want to say more, Li Yalin will not force, so until now Li Yalin can understand all these things.


    "I almost forgot! You wait for me! I''ll call you when I get to City C! " With these words, Chu Zixin hung up the phone, and Li Yalin only had a bitter smile. Looking at Ye Lingli and them, Li Yalin made a helpless expression.


    "You are such a hot monitor." He said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "It''s only for me. In front of others, she is the perfect goddess forever." Li Yalin turned his lips. Chu Zixin''s title as the goddess of perfection was also recognized by the whole school at that time, although Chu Zixin was dismissive of it.


    "If so, he must be interested in Arlene." One side of Li is a smile, eyes with a banter on Li Yalin said.


    "It''s just friends, pure friendships, pure ones." Li Yalin didn''t think so much. He felt that Chu Zixin and himself were just normal friends, and there was no special feeling.


    "Well! Alingo is the slowest in this respect After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Ye Ling pouts her lips. She has long seen that Chu Zixin is interested in Li Yalin, but Chu Zixin''s performance is very obscure. At the beginning, Li Yalin, a guy with extremely low EQ, could not detect it. However, for various reasons, Ye Ling didn''t say it.


    Only an hour and a half later, the doorbell of Li Yalin''s house rang. When Li Yalin opened the door, he was completely stunned. In addition to Chu Zixin standing at the door, his mother also followed Chu Zixin back to C City.


    "Mom? Why are you back? And how do you know about it? " Li Yalin asked in surprise.


    "If I don''t come back, it will be a mess! Why didn''t you make it clear on the phone just now? When do you have this ability? Can live in such a mansion! As for how I know you are here, your phone has been located by satellite for a long time, but I can find your whereabouts anytime and anywhere! " Wang Ya, Li Yalin''s mother, said with great pride.


    "Son of a bitch! I miss you so much Before waiting for Li Yalin to speak, Wang Ya hugs Li Yalin and tears appear in her eyes. Although mother and son don''t see each other very often, Wang Ya''s concern for Li Yalin doesn''t weaken at all. On the contrary, it is because of the distance between them that Wang Ya''s concern for Li Yalin grows stronger.


    "Well, mom, there are so many people. I''m not a child anymore. It''s a joke." Li Yalin some embarrassed said, Li they see is still looking at it behind.


    "No matter how old you are, you are a child in my eyes!" Wang Ya very unreasonable said, but she still released her arms around Li Yalin''s hands, but then she saw several girls behind Li Yalin.


    "Isn''t that Ye Ling? They are so beautiful! And what do these beautiful little girls have to do with you? " Wang Ya comes forward and holds Ye Ling''s small hand. Although she doesn''t meet many times, Wang Ya immediately recognizes Ye Ling. She can see Li and Zhuozi beside them, but Wang Ya is a little confused."How did you bring my mother?" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Yalin quickly asked Chu Zixin.


    "You think I want to. After I hung up, I found that Aunt Ya was standing behind me all the time, which scared me. Aunt Ya is a first-class expert. As long as she doesn''t want me to find out, I can''t find her. Next, you can think of it. After listening to our conversation, aunt Ya made a special plane with me Chu Zixin said playfully that few people can see this expression, but Li Yalin is one of them.


    "Foreign girl? Li and Yuko should be from Japan. Nimfu, which country are you from? " After Li and Li finished their self introduction, Wang Ya was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that her son had made foreign friends. But this little girl with blue two horsetails looks like 14 or 15 years old, right? Did you come to China at such a young age?


    "Sister Li is alingo''s girlfriend!" At this time, Ye Ling interrupts, but after Ye Ling finishes, Chu Zixin is completely stunned.


    "What the hell is going on? I didn''t tell your mother when I had a girlfriend! The wings are so hard! " At this time, Wang Ya grabs Li Yalin''s ear and questions him fiercely. However, Li Yalin knows that her mother doesn''t exert herself at all, but in order to cooperate with her mother, Li Yalin still yells.


    Of course, Wang Ya is reluctant to really pull her son''s ear. This is for Chu Zixin to see. Chu Zixin likes Li Yalin. Wang Ya has known for a long time. Although she doesn''t approve of it, Wang Ya doesn''t stop it. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Who knows what will happen in the future.


    After so many years of getting along with each other, Wang Ya likes Chu Zixin very much. Although she doesn''t say it, she has long regarded Chu Zixin as her daughter-in-law in her heart. But now the sudden appearance of Li makes Wang Ya a little unprepared. When she sees Chu Zixin''s dejected appearance, Wang Ya can only act as if she is angry with Chu Zixin.


    "Well, aunt ya, Yalin, he has a girlfriend, which is a good thing. He has graduated from high school, so it''s normal to have a girlfriend." Chu Zixin tries hard to endure the bitterness in her heart and pulls Wang Ya''s advice.


    "For the sake of Xinxin, I''ll let you off. I''ll see if you dare to make your own opinions!" With Chu Zixin''s dissuasion, Wang Ya naturally takes advantage of the slope to get off the donkey, glares at Li Yalin fiercely, and says angrily.


    "Auntie, don''t blame Alin. We are together for many reasons..." At this time, Li also wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain it. Li wanted to say: I grew up with Li Yalin. It''s not normal to be together. But it involves too much, so Li can''t go on.


    "Well, mom, I''ll explain it to you later, but now you should give me an explanation! I''ve been kept in the dark for so many years. I''m the only one to be a fool But Li Yalin didn''t care about these, just said to Wang Ya full of resentment.


    "We are also for your own good. Both I and your father want you to live an ordinary life as an ordinary person. We don''t want you to live a life of killing or intriguing. There are many reasons for that. I really can''t explain it to you so early." After Li Yalin finished, Wang Ya''s face was a trace of sadness, but after listening to Wang Ya''s explanation, Li Yalin had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "I don''t want to spend my life in the killing, but now my hands are covered with blood!" Looking at his hands, Li Yalin said with some self mockery.


    "It doesn''t matter, Alin. We''ll always be with you." Li holds Li Yalin very gently and says softly.


    "Yes, whether it''s heaven or hell, we''ll walk with you." At this time, in Wang Ya''s and Chu Zixin''s eyes, she hugs Li Yalin, but then nimfu''s words make them even more surprised.


    "We will always be with our master!"

 Chapter 370

    "Son of a bitch! What do you mean by that? And what did this girl call you just now? Master? When did you have such a strong taste? " Wang Ya opens her mouth wide and looks at her son incredulously. It seems that she has never really understood her son. Is she really wrong for so many years? But she didn''t want to be like that.


    "I asked the question first, mom. Can you answer my question first?" Li Yalin is not in the mood to explain his problems. What he cares most about is what happened to his parents in those years.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. Anyway, since you are so old, you should know something about the beginning." Seeing the unshakable look in Li Yalin''s eyes, Wang Ya sighed and then said slowly.


    "In your phone call with Xinxin, I also heard that you already knew something. My father, your grandfather, wanted me to marry the second young master of the Yang family. That''s because the Wangs are short of men. In my generation, I will have only one daughter. So my father''s original intention was to let the second young master of the Yangs go to the Wangs after I married the second young master of the Yangs, so as not to cut off the fragrance of the Wangs in the future. " Speaking of this, Wang Ya couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "However, the second young master of the Yang family is not a good thing, and I have known your father before. Your father is an orphan. Because of his extraordinary talent, he has been cultivated by the national system since childhood. At that time, when we met, your father was already a B-level talent."


    "Wait! At that time, my father was a B-level psionic. Now it has been nearly 19 years. Why did he reach A-level? Is that too slow? " Li Yalin asked in a strange way.


    "The level of powers is as simple as you think. There is a huge gap between level a and level B. there is a natural gap between level s and level A. now there are few S-level powers in the world. Except for some super powers, even the National Security Bureau has no S-level powers." Wang Yabai took a look at Li Yalin and said.


    "If it''s not on the surface, then it''s still there. Mom, you''ve already faced a breakthrough, haven''t you? You have now reached the top of the first-class state, should be about to break through to the congenital Li Yalin said with a smile that Wang Ya''s strength is now at the top of the sixth level, and there is only one foot left from the seventh level. The seventh level should be the so-called innate state of martial arts. Without the help of external forces, it is estimated that my mother will only need two or three years to complete the breakthrough.


    "How do you know?" Wang Ya was surprised. She was really about to break through, but it took time to stabilize her state, so she was in no hurry. Now she was seen through by her son, which made Wang ya feel quite incredible.


    "Don''t mention that, mom. Go on. What happened after you met my dad." Just after Wang Ya asked questions, Li Yalin made a vague attempt to cover up the past, and then continued to ask.


    "You didn''t interrupt me! I just said that I met your father, and then it was very simple. We fell in love. Then your grandfather naturally obstructed, but at that time your father and I had joined the National Security Bureau. No matter how strong your grandfather was, he could not interfere with the internal staff of the special department of the National Security Bureau, so this matter was over. But in the end, your grandfather also expelled me from the Wang family, which can be regarded as an account to the Yang family, and let the Wang family save their face. " Wang Ya''s expression is a little sad. It seems that being expelled from the Wang family really makes her sad.


    "Aunt ya, don''t be like this. You are my idol. I joined the National Security Bureau just to learn from you at the beginning. Your present appearance will disillusion me." See Wang Ya''s low mood, Chu Zixin immediately came forward to comfort said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just some emotion. I''ve seen it for so many years." Wang Ya smiles and soon recovers her emotion.


    "But what does it have to do with the fact that you seldom come back to see me for so many years?" At this time, Li Yalin was very puzzled and asked, although the things in those years have been clear, it seems that it has nothing to do with not coming back to see himself?


    "I haven''t finished yet! You son of a bitch! It''s not because of you that we can''t come back. At the beginning, after you were born, you were detected to have a power talent, but it''s not sure whether you can wake up. At that time, our group leader, who is now the director of the 18th Bureau, told us that the organization wanted you to grow up like your father. But your father and I don''t want you to be like us. We just want you to grow up happily, but it''s against the meaning of the organization. "


    "After our efforts, we finally reached an agreement that as long as I or your father become a congenital warrior or a S-level psionic, the Security Bureau will no longer interfere with our private affairs, and you will not be forcibly recruited, but before that, we must try our best to get close to you. Although I don''t know why the other party made such an agreement with us, your father and I are still happy to see it. We have been working hard all these years, hoping to make a breakthrough, and then our family will be together forever, and no one can hinder our family reunion! " After that, Wang Ya''s eyes have been full of tears, and the girls on one side are also red eyes, seemingly very moved."Who signed this agreement with you?" After listening to Wang Ya''s story, Li Yalin also felt a lot, but he was very calm at the moment. He wanted to know who signed this agreement with his parents and why he signed this agreement with his parents.


    "It''s about the secrets of the country. On top of the National Security Bureau, there is a special organization in the country, which is called" Yin. " Speaking of this hidden time, Wang Ya''s body couldn''t stop shivering.


    "There are not many people in this organization, but everyone is very strong. The one who signed this agreement with us is an elder of Yin. I don''t know his name, but I know that he must be a congenital strong man!"


    "Hidden? How come I''ve never heard of aunt ya? " After listening to Wang Ya''s words, Chu Zixin showed a puzzled expression.


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it. If I hadn''t contacted them in those years, even I didn''t know that the country still had this institution, they would have been the guardians of China. They would only appear when they were in the most critical situation. They can''t be seen at ordinary times." At this time, Wang Ya has recovered and said to Chu Zixin with a light smile.


    "What''s wrong with me? What if you can never break through to congenital or s level? Then this agreement is in vain! At that time, I missed the training period and achieved nothing. Isn''t that contradictory? " After thinking for a while, Li Yalin was very puzzled.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Once the powers awaken, they will have a strong power. Moreover, the term of this agreement is not forever. If we can''t break through the powers before your 20th birthday, someone will guide you to break through the powers. After that, you will be forced into the National Security Bureau to serve the country. That''s the main reason why your father and I don''t come to see you. We have to spend all our time on cultivation. " Wang Ya explained to Li Yalin with a bitter smile.


    "Mom!" After listening to Wang Ya''s explanation, Li Yalin can''t help being moved. She hugs Wang Ya, and Wang Ya also gently caresses Li Yalin''s hair. After seeing this scene, all the women''s eyes are red, especially the girl who lost her mother from childhood. At this moment, her feelings are the most profound.


    "Lizi and Kiko, come here." After hugging for a long time, Li Yalin released his mother, and then called Li and Yuzi to Wang Yazi.


    "Mom, these are the two daughters-in-law I found for you. How about that? Is that ok? " Li Yalin said to Wang Ya playfully.


    "Two daughters in law? What nonsense are you talking about? Will such a beautiful girl follow you? " As soon as Wang Ya heard Li Yalin''s words, she slapped Li Yalin''s head and said angrily.


    "Who is talking nonsense to you? Li and Kiko, don''t you call yet Li Yalin said to the two girls with a smile.


    "I''ve met my mother, but I''m not talented. Please give me more advice in the future." When Li Yalin finished speaking, Li and Kiko knelt down in front of Wang Ya and performed a traditional Japanese kneeling ceremony, which made Wang ya feel at a loss for a moment and quickly stepped forward to help Li and Kiko.


    "Well, what are you two girls doing? We don''t like this kind of etiquette here. Get up quickly


    "What do you mean, you little boy? Playing with your mother on purpose, right? " After picking up the two girls, Wang Ya cried to Li Yalin in a bit of confusion. Is this too exaggerated?


    "Hey, who calls your son charming?" Li Yalin said with a big smile.


    "You''ve become really thick skinned, but these two girls are really nice. They look good and clever. Besides, you speak Chinese very well. You can''t hear any foreign accent at all." After looking at Li, Wang Ya nodded with satisfaction. They are all very good girls with outstanding temperament. They should not be from ordinary families.


    "Mother, I''m flattered. In fact, it''s all from bayalin." He said modestly, but it''s also a fact. After making an engagement with Li Yalin, everyone began to evolve in the most perfect direction like Li Yalin, and like Li Yalin, they can master all languages, which can be regarded as an additional passive skill.


    But just when Li Yalin wanted to say something else, the intercom in Li Yalin''s pocket rang. After the virtual video communication was turned on, a light came out and a small screen appeared in front of Li Yalin. It was Shaye''s figure on the screen. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 371

    "What''s the matter, Shaya? Is something wrong with the company? " Li Yalin frowned. If there was nothing urgent, Shaye would not use the internal communicator to contact Li Yalin.


    "The National Security Bureau sent someone to our company. Apart from discussing with us about the security work, it seems that there are other things to discuss with us. Just now, my mother has gone to deal with them. My sisters mean to see your opinions from arlin." Shaye frowned and said, but soon she saw Wang Ya, Ye Ling and Chu Zixin behind Li Yalin. This made Shaye stunned. Originally, she thought there was only one Ye Ling. How could there be two more?


    And at this time, Wang Ya and Chu Zixin are completely stunned. My God, what do I see? 3D virtual projection technology? This is not a movie, is it? Although the country is also in the field of strategy, but there is not much progress. Now Li Yalin has come up with the finished product. The two women feel that this day has scared their whole life.


    However, Ye Ling was not surprised. After listening to Li Yalin''s explanation, on the one hand, she was numb. Even if Li Yalin told her that there were prehistoric beasts attacking the earth, she would not be surprised.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll introduce it to you first. This is my mother. Li and Zhuozi have been called just now. Now it''s up to you. Ma, this is Shaye in Gaocheng, one of your daughters in law. " Li Yalin first introduced Wang Ya and Shaye to each other with a smile.


    "Is this your girlfriend, too?" Wang Ya unbelievably pointed to Shaye in the screen, how to come out again?


    "Hello, mom, just call me Shaye." Shaya, who had been educated in western style since childhood, didn''t give such a big gift as Li and Yuzi did. Instead, she called her mother very cleverly. The little voice was sweet, and immediately fooled Wang Ya.


    "Well, I''ll see the person from the National Security Bureau in person. I''ll see what these guys can do." After introducing Chu Zixin and Ye Ling to Shaye, Li Yalin said to Shaye with a smile.


    "Son, tell me clearly, why do you have something to do with Guoan again?" After hearing the conversation between Li Yalin and Shaye just now, Wang Ya''s brow was wrinkled. What about the company? National security? There are only a few companies that can let Guoan get involved, isn''t it? Suddenly, a hypothesis came into Wang Ya''s mind. It''s very possible. I heard that the CEO of that company is also Japanese. It seems that his surname is Gaocheng. Shaye also said the word "mother" just now. Is his idea true?


    "I started a small group company, but now there is only one head office, and other branches are still in the process of establishment. It should be a little famous, called Zhongshen group." Li Yalin said with indifference, but after Li Yalin finished, Wang Ya and Chu Zixin''s mouth opened again.


    "You''re a little famous? Now the group of gods has been on the top of the world. For the group of gods, the guys in the third and 17th innings of the National Security Bureau broke their hearts. They rose rapidly in just two days. How did you do that? " Chu Zixin looked at Li Yalin in surprise, as if she knew Li Yalin for the first time.


    "It''s all thanks to everyone, especially NIMF. With her, we can save a lot of time." With that, Li Yalin also touched nimfu''s head with a smile.


    "As long as the host is happy." Nimfu enjoys Li Yalin''s touch very much. She has narrowed her eyes and her face is very happy, which makes Chu Zixin speechless.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this hobby." With that, Chu Zixin stepped back, which made Li Yalin''s head full of black lines.


    "Is this group of gods really built by you?" Wang Ya still doesn''t believe it. Although she doesn''t always stay with her son, she knows what his son can do.


    Every once in a while, information about Li Yalin will be sent to Wang Ya. Although it can''t be said to know Li Yalin''s every move, Wang Ya is basically clear about Li Yalin''s life. Li Yalin suddenly has so many girlfriends. Let alone for a moment, now he has become a group of gods that can attract the attention of the whole world. Is this still his son £¿


    "That''s right, but I''m not involved. I''m just a nominal chairman." Li Yalin waved his hand and made an innocent appearance.


    "What do you mean? What is a nominal chairman? Does the chairman still have a name? Today, please make it clear to me This kind of perfunctory words, Wang Ya naturally can''t hear it. She angrily holds Li Yalin, and looks like I will never give up today if you don''t say it.


    "I said, mom, don''t worry so much. Now I have to meet those people from the National Security Bureau. I''ll talk to them when I come back." Li Yalin said helplessly.


    "Well, it''s good to meet the people of the National Security Bureau. I''ll go with you, but I won''t show up first. I don''t know which branch of the Bureau I''m sending this time. You should negotiate first. If you can''t, I''ll show up again." After hesitating for a while, Wang Ya nodded. She knew something about the gods group, but the 19th group was not responsible for dealing with the affairs of the gods group, so Wang Ya didn''t understand it very well.Soon, they came to the headquarters of Zhongshen group. Ophelia was in charge of waiting for him. After seeing him, Ophelia immediately jumped on him.


    "Brother, why did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Ophelia is still so clingy and doesn''t care about other people at all. Even if strange eyes are cast around, Ophelia doesn''t care at all.


    "What are you, son?" Wang Yaxin thought, no, another one? When did my son become a playboy? Besides, the girls beside him are competing with each other. The girl with blonde hair and silver eyes is also pretty lovely, but what''s the matter with her ears? Sharp like a fairy in legend?


    "This is my sister, jinlixi. Mom, you can just call her that. Jinlixi, this is my mom. You can also call her mom." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Hello, mom. My name is Julia." When she was very young, she became an orphan. At the moment, her mother''s words were very stiff. Li Yalin, who understood her mood, patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she would calm down.


    "Hello, Gracia." Wang Yachang let out a breath, finally not a girlfriend, but this is when to recognize the sister ah? Is there such a close relationship between brother and sister? Although she murmured in her heart, on the surface, Wang Ya didn''t show it at all, but was very kind, which made her feel relaxed a lot.


    "Well, we all know each other, jinlixi. Now you take my mother and them to rest. I''ll meet those guys from the National Security Bureau first." After handing everyone over to jinlixia, Li Yalin came to Shaye''s office alone.


    "Why? So serious. " After pushing open the door, he found that Shaye was seriously examining some information on his desk. After Li Yalin took a sip of Shaye, he asked with a smile.


    "I''ll do it." Shaye looks at Li Yalin angrily, and then gives the information to Li Yalin.


    "Look at the orders from all over the world. Before the water purification device is on sale, we have received countless orders. The most ridiculous thing is that Japan dares to threaten us. It''s ridiculous." At this point, there is a trace of anger on Shaye''s face, which seems to be dissatisfied with Japan''s practice.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yalin looked at Shaye in surprise.


    "When I saw my mother''s name, Japan said that Zhongshen group should belong to Japan, and that technology should be given to the country for free. This is just a joke." At this point, Shaye was angry and laughed. After the zombie crisis, Shaye had no real sense of belonging to Japan. What''s more, now they are not in the original world, they are just a parallel world of Japan. Why should they take them seriously.


    "Forget it, don''t pay attention to them. Blacklist them first, and talk about it later." Li Yalin said with indifference.


    "Now let''s meet the NSA people and see what they can say."


    People from the National Security Bureau were arranged in the meeting room of the company. After talking with them for a while, baihezi left on the pretext of dealing with business. Now no one is there to receive them. He just gave them a cup of tea and left them there.


    When Li Yalin and Shaye came in, there were a total of three people sitting inside. The first middle-aged man was a first-class expert, and the remaining two young men had the third class peak strength. They were all martial arts players. Were these all from the 18th inning? What are the 18 Bureau warriors doing here? Li Yalin thought to himself.


    In the 18th Bureau of national security, there are two groups which are all pure warriors. One is group 16, and the other is group 17. According to common sense, these guys should be among the two groups. I don''t know whether they are group 16 or group 17.


    "Hello, I don''t know if the national security bureau is here today. What can I do for you?" Li Yalin said with a smile, but after seeing Li Yalin and Shaye, the members of the National Security Bureau were stunned.


    "Who are you, please?" The middle-aged man at the head asked softly.


    "This is the chairman of Zhongshen group. If you have anything, you can tell him directly."

 Chapter 372

    He didn''t speak with Li Yalin at all. Shaye on one side had already introduced Li Yalin to the three of them.


    "You are the chairman of Zhongshen group?" The two young people behind the middle-aged man could not help exclaiming that Li Yalin was only about 20 years old, so he became the chairman of Zhongshen group? That''s exaggerating.


    "What? Doesn''t it look like it? " Li Yalin looks at these two young people jokingly. They have reached the top of the fourth level since they were young. It seems that they belong to the elite of the younger generation in the National Security Bureau, but in Li Yalin''s eyes, they are just ants.


    "Sorry, young people just can''t calm down. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Yue Zihao, affiliated to the National Security Bureau. The purpose of this visit is to discuss with the gods group about the invasion of foreign spies." At this time, the middle-aged man pulled the two young people behind him. After introducing himself, he said straight to the point.


    "Foreign spy invasion?" Li Yalin looked at Shaye. He had never heard of it.


    "It''s true that many foreign forces want to invade our company, but they are all caught by sister galadiya. Under her eyes, these guys want to invade our company. It''s a dream." Shaye didn''t cover it up either. He replied directly that this was not only to explain the situation to Li Yalin, but also to stand up in front of the three guys.


    Sure enough, after hearing Shaye''s words, Yue Zihao frowned. Although he had known for a long time that the protection work of the gods group was good, he had not heard that spies from any country could steal the information of the gods group. But now from the other side''s words, the other side is absolutely fearless, and as a veteran, how can Yue Zihao not know that Shaye is taking the opportunity to beat himself.


    "It turns out that since we have the ability to do a good job in security work, we don''t need the help of your National Security Bureau, and we don''t have those spies, so we''ll give them to you as a gift." Li Yalin said with a smile, but he did not pay attention to the National Security Bureau at all.


    "What''s your attitude?" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the two young people became angry and stood up to glare at Li Yalin. However, due to their boss''s presence, the two young people did not dare to make mistakes rashly.


    "Shut up, you two! I asked you to come out to make you more knowledgeable, not to make trouble! If you are good at making suggestions, then go back to the group and think about it! " Yue Zihao gave a violent drink, which shocked both of them. One by one, they all withered and sat back to their original position.


    "Young people, it''s normal to be angry. Who hasn''t been young? Don''t be too angry, Mr. Yue." At this time, Li Yalin even came to be a peacemaker, but he was not persuading. He was just adding fuel to the fire.


    "You After hearing Li Yalin''s words, these two guys can''t help but just want to stand up, but they are glared back by Yue Zihao. As a last resort, they can only look at Li Yalin bitterly, and their faces are also full of unwilling looks.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Li. These two guys really need to be disciplined, but what you said just now, Mr. Li, is a bit wrong. Since Zhongshen group is a registered company of China, our national security bureau has the obligation to protect the internal secrets and property security of Zhongshen group. Recently, many foreign forces have invaded C City. If you''re not wrong, they should all be For the gods. " Yue Zihao first said sorry, but then what he said made Li Yalin very upset.


    "What does Mr. Yue mean? Are you threatening us? " Li Yalin snapped.


    "Of course not, Mr. Li. Don''t get me wrong. I just want to say that these foreign forces are very cunning, and we are good at dealing with them. If we can, I hope our two families can cooperate with each other to wipe out these illegal foreign invaders." Yue Zihao said with righteous words.


    "I''m afraid it''s false to eliminate foreign forces, but it''s true to break into our group?" At this time, Shaye gave a sneer.


    "Well, Shaye, Mr. Yue, I understand what you mean, but for the time being, there is no problem with the Zhongshen group, so there is no need for the National Security Bureau to intervene. If Mr. Yue has nothing else to do, I will go back to work." The duets of Li Yalin and Shaye are very exquisite, and after the duet, Li Yalin gives a direct order.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Li. I have something else to say." Seeing that his real purpose has not been stated, the meeting is about to come to an end. Even Yue Zihao, a veteran, can''t help worrying.


    "Oh? Does Mr. Yue have anything else to say? " Li Yalin asked calmly.


    "In fact, I came here not only on behalf of the National Security Bureau, but also on behalf of the country. Before I came here, the upper level informed me that they hoped to form a cooperative partnership with your company. What do you think, Mr. Li?" Seeing that it was no longer possible to play Tai Chi with Li Yalin, Yue Zihao did not cover up and explained his intention directly.


    "It turns out that, if it''s this matter, you can go to the CEO of our group, Miss Gao chengbaizi. She is basically in charge of the company now." After Li Yalin makes a sudden expression, he kicks the ball to Baihe Zi. Let Baihe Zi deal with these guys. If it comes to details, Baihe Zi is more suitable. Although Li Yalin doesn''t mind bringing some benefits to the country, he also doesn''t want to be trapped."Wait, Mr. Li, I haven''t finished yet!" Seeing that Li Yalin turned around and was ready to leave with Shaye, Yue Zihao couldn''t bear it any more and quickly came forward to stop Li Yalin.


    However, the two idiots behind Yue Zihao thought that Yue Zihao wanted to catch Li Yalin. After they looked at each other, they rushed forward and used their internal power to catch Li Yalin. But can Li Yalin be caught so easily? After a flash of lightning came out of Li Yalin''s body, they were immediately electrified to the ground.


    "As you can see, Mr. Yue, it''s your people who move their hands first. I don''t care about it this time. If there''s another time, I can''t guarantee that they can still appear in front of you completely." At the end of the day, Li Yalin''s eyes were full of fierce light, and he knelt down on the ground with a huge force.


    "Who on earth are you?" Yue Zihao looks at Li Yalin incredulously, and his eyes are full of panic. He is already a first-class master. However, in front of Li Yalin, he is like a three-year-old child, and he can''t raise the idea of resistance. Is this innate strength? It''s horrible.


    "What''s the matter, son?" At this time, the door of the conference room was kicked open, and Wang Ya ran in a little flustered. Originally, Wang Ya was waiting for news with all the women not far away from the conference room, but suddenly the strong smell surprised Wang Ya. Wang Ya, who was afraid of Li Yalin''s accident, quickly kicked open the door of the conference room, but the scene in the conference room made Wang Ya happy Ya was stunned.


    "Brother Yue? What''s going on here? " Yue Zihao, the leader of the 17th group of the 18th National Security Bureau, knelt down in front of Li Yalin, and two members of the 17th group were lying on the ground, and the amazing momentum came from his son.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Seeing that Wang Ya entered the conference room, Li Yalin took back his momentum and asked with a smile, as if the person who just sent out that terrible momentum was not him.


    "What do you say? I''m scared to death. I thought something happened to you! When did you have such a strong strength? Why don''t you tell us? " Wang Ya said angrily that she had just kicked open the door of the conference room regardless of her image, but her future daughters-in-law were watching behind her, which made her mother-in-law lose face.


    "You didn''t ask. Do you know these guys'' mothers?" Li Yalin said with a smile, and then looked at Yue Zihao and others on the ground with disdain.


    "It''s all a system. Can we not recognize it? What''s going on? What kind of coercion did they use? " After sighing, Wang Ya turns her head to help Yue Zihao up, but at the end of the day, Wang Ya''s body also shows a trace of evil spirit.


    "How can it be? It''s just that these two boys are really not competitive and have no eyesight. They deserve to be punished." Yue Zihao stood up and looked at his trembling legs. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Sister Wang, is this your son and brother Li''s? It''s true that the tiger father has no dog. No, it should be said that he is better than the blue. His strength is really terrible. " Yue Zihao said after shaking his head.


    "Of course, I don''t know whose son it is Wang Ya said very proud.


    "But brother Yue, what do you mean by coming here this time? What does it say? " At this time, Wang Ya asked with some doubts.


    "The main thing is to make friends with Zhongshen group. You know, the establishment of Zhongshen group is very strange, and the senior members are all foreigners with Chinese nationality. It''s very inconceivable, and there''s nothing wrong with the system. So it''s going to use the Huairou policy first, but who would have thought that the flood has washed up the Dragon King temple." Yue Zihao continued to sigh.


    "Huairou policy? If the Huairou policy can''t be implemented, will the iron policy be used? " Li Yalin''s voice was very cold, which made Yue Zihao shiver.


    "I don''t know. I''m just a soldier, but I attach great importance to the gods group. I don''t think I will do anything stupid." Yue Zihao shook his head. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 373

    "If you are still a small soldier, what are we really small soldiers?" Wang Yabai took a look at Yue Zihao. It seems that group 17 and group 19 get along well. In terms of information, the guys in the special treatment team of the 18th Bureau of dark world are all the eldest and the second. No one likes them.


    In particular, conflicts often occur among various groups, and some of the warriors and powers do not like looking at each other. Within the 18 innings, there are also some pure warrior groups and also capable groups. In other words, group 17 is a pure warrior group.


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense with him. Tell your superiors that if you want to cooperate, show your sincerity. Next, Gao chengbaizi, CEO of Zhongshen group, will discuss specific agreements with you. Now you know the identity of my parents. Let them work hard on it, but don''t play tricks with me. I''m in control of all your actions! " After Li Yalin gave a cold hum, he took Wang Ya and left the meeting room.


    "I said, are you really my son?" After leaving the meeting room, Wang Ya looked up and down at Li Yalin, and then took off Li Yalin''s glasses.


    But it''s OK not to take it off. When Wang Ya takes off Li Yalin''s glasses, tears have already appeared on the corner of Wang Ya''s eyes, which immediately makes Li Yalin at a loss. What''s the matter with mom?


    "I said, mom, what''s the matter with you? Why is that? " Li Yalin quickly wipes Wang Ya''s tears, but Wang Ya''s tears can''t stop flowing down, and Li Yalin''s heart is sour.


    "I''m sorry, son. I''m not a good mother. I''m really sorry!" Wang Ya pours on Li Yalin and starts to cry, but it makes Li Yalin even more confused. What''s wrong?


    "What''s the matter? Mom, what are you talking about Li Yalin quickly righted Wang Ya and looked at her mother with a puzzled look on her face.


    "When I took off your glasses, I found that I couldn''t even remember your appearance. Only when I was a child, I was so cute and beautiful. However, since you can remember, our meeting times are very few. Although we all say that it''s for your sake, why don''t we want to live an ordinary life selfishly! You hate me, don''t you? Do you really hate me? " Wang Ya grabs Li Yalin''s arm and doesn''t let go. She doesn''t care about the girls behind Li Yalin, so she starts to cry.


    "Mom, I don''t hate you. I really don''t hate you. Although I really blame you before I know the truth, I really can''t blame you any more after I know the truth." Li Yalin patted her mother on the back and comforted her very gently.


    Seeing this scene in front of us, the eyes of all the women present were red. What a touching scene, especially Kiko and Ophelia, who had no mother since childhood, felt the deepest among all the women.


    After Li Yalin''s consolation, Wang Ya gradually stops sobbing. Wang Ya is also a strong person, and soon returns to normal. However, when she returns to normal, she immediately entangles Li Yalin.


    "Say it! What''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly have such a powerful power? "Wang Ya asked Li Yalin, squinting her eyes. She really deserves to be a mother and son. The eyes of the interrogators are exactly the same.


    "Well, mom, it''s not that I don''t say it, it''s that this matter involves a lot. It''s no good to tell you too early. If I have a chance, I''ll tell you." Li Yalin doesn''t want to tell his mother everything now. It''s better to wait until he has a chance. It''s really not the right time.


    "Don''t put me off with my words! Come on, you''ve been so stubborn since childhood. As long as you don''t want to say something, you won''t say it. I understand that. Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask much, but son, you should remember that you must be careful in everything! " Wang Ya sighed, and finally did not continue to ask, but then she was very concerned about Li Yalin told.


    "Well, I know." Li Yalin said to Wang Ya with a smile.


    "But I said, Xiao Lin, how can I feel that your face has changed a lot? I feel that you are more like a girl. Did you take any medicine?" At this time, Chu Zixin came forward to take a close look at Li Yalin''s face. After observing for a long time, Chu Zixin made a sudden appearance, but what she said made Li Yalin almost hit the wall.


    "You just took the medicine! Your whole family is taking medicine! " Li Yalin make complaints about it, it is really not for a long time that the monitor of campus Belle has Tucao, and now I feel so off after I have tasted it again.


    "How can you talk, you child?" Wang Ya patted Li Yalin''s head and said.


    "She provoked me first!" Li Yalin felt very aggrieved. He doubted that Chu Zixin had a double personality. He was very gentle in front of others, but why did he become a witch in front of himself!


    In the next few days, the water purification devices of Zhongshen group began to be officially sold. To the public outcry, the water purification devices of Zhongshen group were not sold at the same price. For different countries and regions, the sales prices are different, but this is not the main thing. The most important thing is that some countries have been banned.For example, before the clamour of Japan, the Zhongshen group did not sell it to them at all, which caused a lot of complaints in Japan. People began to march on the streets, asking the Prime Minister of Japan to kneel down and apologize publicly, so that the Zhongshen group could sell water purification devices to Japan.


    It''s the same with Japan''s neighbor, bangziguo. Just after the news conference held by Zhongshen group, bangziguo began to boast that the water purification device was actually invented by bangziguo, and the patent right should belong to bangziguo. This made Li Yalin very unhappy. Now, when the ban order came out, bangziguo stopped clamoring Everyone was honest.


    But the United States also protested, because the water purification devices sold to the United States are very expensive, even up to one billion US dollars, which is more than robbing money. However, Li Yalin is dismissive of this. Aren''t you rich? Since you have money to fight, why don''t you have money to buy water purification devices that benefit the country and the people?


    However, for example, in some countries with serious water shortage in Africa, Li Yalin presented water purification devices to them free of charge. His kindness won the favor of all Africans and people all over the world. Although Li Yalin never showed up, we don''t know what kind of person the chairman of the gods group is.


    In China, Li Yalin also donated 20 sets of water purification devices to the country for free. The rest of the devices were purchased by the country according to the normal price, which was also the result of previous negotiations. However, Li Yalin refused to share this technology with the country.


    It''s not that Li Yalin is unpatriotic, but there are many secrets involved. The water purification device is built on the basis of alchemy, and its internal structure is also contrary to the scientific and technological theory on earth. If we only rely on the knowledge on earth to study these, I''m afraid we can''t find any way out after one or two hundred years of research.


    This is also the reason why Li Yalin confidently and boldly sold the water purification device. Anyone who is willing to study it will study it. Anyway, it can''t be installed after it is dismantled. Moreover, there are restrictions and records for the devices sold in every region of the world. You can take them back for maintenance after you break them. But if it is found that they are deliberately damaged, I''m sorry, our company will not be responsible for where to go back and forth!


    Just when Zhongshen group started selling water purification devices, Li Yalin and baihezi were discussing new development plans. Yesterday, Li Yalin found an island in the Pacific Ocean, which was not marked on the map. It should belong to an undiscovered island. This island is located in the center of the Pacific Ocean, and basically has no boats or boats The plane passed by.


    After discovering the island, Li Yalin had a flash of inspiration. It was a good choice to use the island as his military base. After Li Yalin explained this idea to all the women, it was unanimously agreed by everyone.


    Then, of course, the next step is the rapid development of the base. From Li Yalin''s upgrade space, teams of Engineering robots appeared on the island with various building materials. In less than one day, the island with an area of 280000 square meters became a steel fortress. At the same time, Li Yalin launched five satellites into space, Used to monitor the actions of countries on the ground.


    Now what Li Yalin and baihezi are discussing is the next development plan of Zhongshen group. Finally, they decide that it is better to develop drugs for the sake of human beings.


    The medical effect of reggios world is better than that of the earth now. There are many incurable diseases on the earth, which have been conquered in reggios world.


    Besides, there are countless therapeutic drugs in Li Yalin''s upgrade space, although the effect of therapeutic drugs is too overbearing for ordinary people. But Li Yalin found that after a certain dose of dilution, ordinary people can also bear the therapeutic drugs, so this kind of diluted therapeutic drugs that can restore vitality will undoubtedly bring considerable good news to mankind.


    However, Li Yalin only proposed a direction for these developments. The next operation of Li Yalin was left to baihezi, because there is still a big thing waiting for Li Yalin to do.

 Chapter 374

    Since Li Yalin''s mother Wang Ya and school flower monitor Chu Zixin came to City C, they have never returned to the capital. After Yue Zihao''s negotiation with Zhongshen group, the chairman of Zhongshen group was Guoan "young man, young man? What''s the matter with you? " Seeing that Li Yalin was silent all the time, chairman Gu could not help touching Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin wake up from his thinking.


    "Oh, nothing. I just thought of something." Li Yalin immediately replied.


    "I do know something about these American mechas, but it involves a lot. I don''t know if you will believe it." At this point, Li Yalin seems very hesitant.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have something to say, just say it." Chairman Gu said with a smile.


    "Do you believe in the end of the world in 2012?" (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 375

    "The end of the world in 2012?" Everyone present looked at each other face to face. Everyone knew the Maya''s prophecy, but as the leader of the country, he might believe it.


    "Believe it or not, 2012 is really the end of the world, because there will be alien invaders invading the earth at that time." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders and made a gesture whether you believe it or not.


    "You are joking! How do you know there will be an alien invasion? " An old man in a general''s uniform was dumbfounded. He asked Li Yalin with a little sarcasm.


    "Believe it or not, but it''s true. I don''t have any evidence if you want it. But I can tell you that the American people have got a piece of information about the primary mecha from other planets. Although we don''t know who gave it to them, you can see that this kind of mecha can''t be made by the current earth technology. " As soon as Li Yalin turned his lips, he knew for a long time that the other party would not believe him immediately, but when they did, maybe it was too late.


    "Maybe the mecha of the American is obtained from the aliens, but it doesn''t mean that there will be aliens invading the earth. Who told you this news?" President Gu did not deny Li Yalin''s words, but looked at Li Yalin with questioning face, hoping that he could make an answer.


    "Now that we have reached this point, I will not beat around the Bush to say that, first of all, alien creatures will invade the earth, which is certain. From now on, we must start to prepare. As for how I got the news, you can think that other aliens told me. You can also see the technology in my hands. The water purification device is just the tip of the iceberg. " Li Yalin sighed, considered the words, and then said to the people present.


    "Water purification devices are just the tip of the iceberg?" The leaders present were surprised. If this device is only the tip of the iceberg, what will be on the whole iceberg?


    "Tell me what you mean." After a long silence, President Gu asked Li Yalin.


    "My meaning is very simple. Let''s talk about my mission first. My mission is to repel the alien creatures invading the earth, but it can''t be achieved by me alone. Then I need everyone''s strength. I can provide the information of the national mecha weapons. In the next few months, the country will not only develop these mecha weapons, but also hoard a lot of food and rescue the civilians, which are very necessary. " Li Yalin said what he thought.


    "Information on mecha weapons?" After listening to what Li Yalin said, the faces of all the leaders have changed. Let''s not talk about the end of the world. If Li Yalin can really provide information similar to that of the United States, then the country''s military strength will be improved unprecedentedly. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Yes With that, Li Yalin took out a CD and put it on the laptop in the room. After that, a video about the mecha information Li Yalin was going to take out appeared in front of everyone.


    Different from the very vague video shot in the United States, the video that Li Yalin brought out is quite clear, and even has a commentary attached to it, which makes several military leaders almost stick their faces on the screen, and the faces of other leaders also flash with excitement.


    The CD that Li Yalin took out records the second generation of mecha from all metal frenzy, including rk-91 (barbarian), M6 (jungle flannel), Mistral (Smithsonian), drache (Dragon) and cyclone (hurricane). With China''s current military strength, these five mecha can still be manufactured, but the energy of mecha is limited But it''s a bit troublesome, because it needs cold nuclear fusion reactors, but it doesn''t matter. The state can provide energy, which is produced by Li Yalin''s super military factory.


    However, Li Yalin didn''t provide the information about the more advanced M9, zy-98 and other three generations of mecha. Everything should be done step by step. It''s not a good thing that he wants to run before he learns to walk.


    As for the information of mecha in "super time and space fortress" and "mobile soldier GAODA", these belong to the category of intermediate mecha. Even if Li Yalin wants to take it, he can''t do it. If he takes it out, it will be a failure of the mission.


    However, from this point of view, Li Yalin found some clues. Aren''t these alien invaders very powerful? Or do they not have the ability to fight in space? If the opponent is very strong, how can he be destroyed by these primary mecha.


    "Are these all true?" After the introduction on the video, an admiral immediately grabbed Li Yalin''s shoulder and called to him excitedly.


    "Don''t get excited, old clock." Seeing that the old general, who was over 60 years old, was so excited, all the leaders quickly advised him. Later, chairman Gu''s words were also slightly excited, and his voice trembled and asked Li Yalin.


    "Young man, is all the information above true?"


    "Of course, now that the United States has learned the news that alien creatures are about to invade, they are making active preparations to dominate the world at the same time. If there is no accident, with the armed forces they show, all countries in the world will surely depend on them, because only in this way can they resist the invasion of alien creatures. Then the final result is very clear to all of us? " Li Yalin nodded, then said a very explosive news."What did you say? The United States already knows the news? " Everyone present was shocked.


    "Of course, my information is very reliable." Li Yalin replied mysteriously.


    "Well, I see, but I''m not the only one who can decide this. We need to have a good discussion." After being silent for a while, President Gu decided to hold an internal meeting immediately to discuss the matter.


    "Well, in fact, my goal is very simple, that is to reduce the casualties of civilians. If alien creatures invade, then the common people will suffer first, so I hope you can consider this aspect clearly. If you reach an agreement, please let me know, and I won''t disturb you first." Seeing this, Li Yalin also knew that he had to give the other party some time to consider. After all, if the mission had not been released, Li Yalin would not believe that aliens would invade the earth.


    After Li Yalin saw everyone, they all asked Li Yalin what happened. However, Li Yalin shook his head and said nothing. He just pulled Li, Yuzi and Ophelia aside and told them alone.


    "What''s the matter, Yalin? Why are you so serious? " Seeing that Li Yalin''s face was not very good, she asked immediately.


    "This time, it''s worse than the outbreak of biochemical crisis. In another half a year, there will be alien invaders coming to earth. It''s really exaggerated." Li Yalin sighed and said.


    "Alien invaders?" All the women looked at each other in surprise. Strictly speaking, we all belong to aliens. After all, we are not standard people. However, what kind of alien creature is unknown.


    "Yes, the mission has been released. In addition to fighting off the alien invaders, we also need to help China rise. Now those big men are deliberating, and it is estimated that they are only dubious now. Let''s not talk about this for a moment. We must develop our own power immediately. I want to send a fleet to mine ore in the galaxy. If we have enough ore, we don''t have to worry about the mecha. " Li Yalin nodded and then said what he thought.


    "But our fleet has just taken shape. Do you want to send all of them out?" But he said with some misgivings.


    "Time is pressing, and we can''t think of anything else. The super military factory must be expanded, and the production of mecha can''t be stopped for a moment!"


    When Li Yalin and her family are hiding to discuss the crisis, Wang Ya is not happy. Her son doesn''t tell him something and runs to bite their ears with these little girls. Even if they are your girlfriends and sisters, they can''t forget their mother. However, when Wang Ya is going to trouble Li Yalin, Li Zhicheng is killed I''ve got it.


    "When the child is old, he has his own ideas. Why do you worry so much?" Li Zhicheng said with a smile.


    "But..." What else did Wang Ya want to say, but it seemed that she thought of something and didn''t say it in the end.


    It was three hours after the leaders'' meeting. The final result was obvious. Everyone agreed to develop military strength immediately. No matter whether there are alien creatures invading the earth in half a year, Li Yalin''s information about the mecha must be obtained. This is related to the future of China.


    But we don''t plan to release the news about the alien invasion now, because it will cause public panic. Maybe the whole world will be in a mess before the alien invasion.


    But this does not mean that ordinary civilians have been given up. From this moment on, the state has begun to hoard goods and materials. In addition, large-scale repair of refuge facilities and increase of the number of troops have to be carried out in various cities. Everything is ready for the end.


    Li Yalin is very pleased to see that all leaders attach so much importance to themselves. In order to reassure the other party, Li Yalin has already issued an order three hours ago. His base has sent two cargo-v equipped with ECS (electronic camouflage camouflage system, the so-called stealth system) I''m going to show these leaders.


    The two transport helicopters carried two bodies, rk-91 and M6. However, these two helicopters did not fly from the Pacific base, but from city C. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 376

    Originally, after Li Yalin and baihezi discussed, they bought a large piece of land. In addition to building buildings on the upper floor, a small military fortress was also built at the bottom. However, there are a few machine armour and various weapons stored here. It can be regarded as satisfying Li Yalin''s hobby. He likes machine armour very much.


    With the camouflage of ECs, the helicopter entered the capital unimpeded. After putting the mecha into the designated place, the two helicopters left. However, for the time being, the information about the mecha is still in the stage of confidentiality, and Li Yalin did not publicize it in a big way. Instead, they sent the mecha directly to the secret warehouse.


    Because of this, very few people know about these mecha, and the high-level also issued a sealing order, so all information about mecha should not be spread.


    "This is the real mecha? How did you bring them here? " Looking at the two steel giants in front of us, several leaders of the military, together with nuns, stroked the two mecha in front of us with a face of excitement one by one, and kept an incredible eye on Li Yalin.


    "I have my own way, but don''t be happy too soon. The cost of this kind of mecha is very expensive. You should be prepared. In addition, the training of drivers is also very necessary. In addition to the professional knowledge of driving mecha, a strong physique is also a necessary condition for driving mecha. The mecha is not like an ordinary vehicle. In combat, all kinds of impact force are very strong. If it can''t bear the impact force, it will be shocked into internal injury. " But Li Yalin said in a flat tone. However, Li Yalin also understands the excitement of these veteran soldiers. When the first mecha was produced, he was also very excited. However, with more and more advanced mecha being produced, Li Yalin''s vision has been improved to more than one level. Now the M6 and rk can''t mention his interest at all.


    "Cost is not a problem, but what impact do you mean? How strong is it?" At this time, President Gu was also very excited, but he still retained a trace of reason. After Li Yalin finished, President Gu immediately asked the key questions.


    "At least we need to have the physique of special forces. It''s difficult for ordinary soldiers to drive this thing, especially if they drive for a long time, which will definitely bring a lot of harm to the driver. If the system is not enough, we don''t have to consider it." Li Yalin replied.


    "Well, the training of drivers will start from now on, but we can''t train a group of qualified drivers by ourselves..." At this point, there is a trace of sadness on chairman Gu''s face.


    "It''s no problem. I can also help with the training of drivers. Drivers can be selected from the major military regions, and unified training will be carried out at that time. There won''t be too many people. It''s better to have 300 people temporarily, and there won''t be so many mecha to use when there are too many people." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "If so, that would be great. Yalin, I''ll call you that. Thank you very much for your help to the country this time. The country will not treat you badly." President Gu was very excited and patted Li Yalin on the shoulder. With the help of Li Yalin, a professional, there will be less detours in training drivers.


    "I don''t care if it''s bad or not. I just hope more people can survive this disaster." Li Yalin smile, and did not put each other''s words in mind.


    Li Yalin did not participate in the manufacture of machine armour after he handed over the information of machine armour and some conventional weapons to the National Academy of Sciences. However, even if he had the information of machine armour, it was just funny to want to develop and produce machine armour in a short time. So Li Yalin immediately delivered eight mechas, and ten of them were delivered to the guys of the Academy of Sciences. Each of them has two. I think it''s enough for the other party to study.


    And his space fleet has now flown out of the earth, and is now mining minerals on Mars. The results are pretty good. He has obtained a lot of rare minerals and energy. With these, the super military factory will not have to worry about the problem of raw materials for a period of time.


    However, in addition to mecha, a variety of conventional weapons are also being produced in large quantities. After seeing Li Yalin''s mecha, we have believed 80% about alien invasion. After all, Li Yalin has no reason to cheat us at such a high price.


    At this time, all the high-level officials in China have mobilized. Of course, the leaders are still tight lipped about the news of the end of the world. But now is the new round of conscription. This time, the country has expanded the number of conscripts. This large-scale conscription has made the country in an uproar. Originally, China had been cutting troops, but now why did it suddenly start to increase its troops? And it''s a large-scale one. Is there any reason?


    Some people think that China is preparing to invade other countries, others think that it is caused by a big change within China, and a small number of people think that whether there will be any crisis or not, and the country has foreseen it in advance, so they carry out recruitment mobilization. In short, they have everything to say, However, recruitment has become an upsurge recently, and everyone''s focus has also been on it."I didn''t expect that. Someone really guessed it." Li Yalin looked at the post on the computer and said with a smile.


    "Yes, but it''s also a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. When the alien creatures invade, it''s estimated that everyone will be silly." Yuzi also sighed a long time. The world before was like this. When it was peaceful, everyone clamored that it would be nice if the biochemical crisis came. But after the real biochemical crisis came, they were all stupid!


    "In any case, I will eliminate these alien invaders. Although I don''t know how bumpy the road ahead will be, at least you will be with me." Li Yalin gently hugged the child into his arms, some emotional said.


    "Yes, we will always be by your side." Bi Zi stroked Li Yalin''s face with both hands, then gave him a kiss, and there was a flush on his face. But when Li Yalin wanted to take the next step, the phone in his pocket rang.


    "I said Ling girl, why do you call me so late?" After looking at the caller ID, it turned out that it was Ye Ling, who had no choice but to smile bitterly at Yu Zi. Li Yalin then pressed the answer button.


    "Brother Yalin is not good. My parents were taken away. It seems that the young master of the Yang family in Beijing did it, and he asked me to go to the Yang family in Beijing to find him! You want me to marry him Speaking of this, Ye Ling was already crying.


    "Ling girl, don''t cry, that boy doesn''t dare. How about ye Shu and Han Yi? You go to find Baihe now and ask her to arrange to send you as soon as possible. I''ll take you to find the idiot of Yang family!" After hearing this, Li Yalin quickly comforted him.


    It''s not easy to comfort ye Ling. After hanging up, Li Yalin apologized and said, "I''m sorry. I planned to accompany you tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter. Is there something wrong with Ye Ling''s sister?" He shook his head, then asked with concern.


    "Well, the idiots of the Yang family dare to take the parents of the Ling girl away, and threaten to let the Ling girl go to the Yang family. It''s too arrogant!" Li Yalin said angrily.


    "Unexpectedly, we''re going to be Liwei again. Let''s take the Yang family for an operation this time." He chuckled and didn''t pay attention to the Yang family.


    "Of course, they hit our guns." Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Ling was sent to his destination. Because it happened suddenly and urgently, baihezi immediately sent out the vf-1 that stayed in the base. It''s not that there is no more advanced VF Series in the base, but the VF equipped with ECS only has this one.


    "Alingo!" After seeing Li Yalin, Ye Ling immediately threw herself into Li Yalin''s arms. Although she didn''t cry again, the voice of grievance still made Li Yalin very sad, especially her big red eyes. It seemed that she had shed tears before.


    "Well, with you and alingo, no one can bully you." Li Yalin patted Ye Ling''s cerebellar pouch melon and said softly.


    "What are you going to do this time? Go straight to the Yang family to save people? " To Li Yalin''s surprise, Miriya was the one driving the vf-1, but if you think about it carefully, it''s normal. In addition to the battle robots, these big sword MM''s mecha driving skills are the strongest. After all, they have been in the upgrade space for a long time, and they have learned a lot about mecha.


    "Now that people are bullying us, we don''t have to give face any more. We go directly to the door to ask for help. If they are still stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Yalin''s eyes came out a trace of fierce light. He who knew Li Yalin very well already understood that Li Yalin was really angry this time.


    However, before he went to the Yang family, Li Yalin also said hello to his parents. After all, Li Yalin is not going to play this time. If he doesn''t agree, he will fight. However, it is necessary to use thunder. Anyway, the Yang family is also one of the four great families in the capital. Once the Yang family is destroyed, the capital will certainly be in turmoil for a while. In order to reduce the losses, he will go ahead of time Notice still needs to be done. But Li Yalin''s notice is worried about Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya.

 Chapter 377

    My son is too bold, isn''t he? Does the Yang family in Beijing say that you can break through? In a big family like the Yang family, there must be a congenital level of existence. Even if their son''s strength has reached the congenital level, a good tiger can''t stand a pack of wolves, so the two couples quickly dissuade him.


    However, Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya''s dissuasion didn''t work. After Li Yalin hung up the phone, he took Ye Ling to the Yang family. The location of the Yang family had been transmitted to Li Yalin''s personal computer by satellite. Naturally, Li Yalin didn''t have to be polite. After entering the Yang family''s power range, there was a flash of electricity, and the guards at the door of the Yang family were directly informed It''s a digital switch.


    Without any hindrance, Li Yalin rushed directly to the Yang family''s compound. At this time, the whole Yang family was shocked. It was worthy of being a top Wulin family. Just after Li Yalin invaded the compound, three first-class experts blocked Li Yalin''s way.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into the Yang family? " One of the first-class experts yelled, this guy is about 50 years old, and he is already a top-notch figure. However, because he is old, it still needs some chances to break through the congenital.


    "Tell your idiot young master to come out and dare to rob my Uncle Ye and aunt Han. I think you are tired of living?" Li Yalin didn''t give him any face. The first-class experts were a fart. After three flashes of lightning, the three first-class experts didn''t even scream out, so they fell to the ground and twitched.


    "Young people are very angry. I don''t know what happened when you broke into my Yang family?" At this time, a group of people poured out from the Yang family''s mansion. The first one was an old man over 70 years old. The old man looked at the three first-class masters lying on the ground. A fierce look flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? I think your young master knows best, right? When the marriage fails, you take my sister''s parents away. Is that what your Yang family can do? " Li Yalin yelled.


    "You are too wild! How dare you behave in my Yang family? " Before the old man could speak, a young man on one side stood up and cried. He was pale. Although he had some skills, he was not solid. It was obviously excessive drinking and lust.


    "shut up, ru''er! What''s going on? You tell me everything The old man frowned and cheered unhappily.


    "Are you the young master of the Yang family who is going to marry my soul girl? It''s not so good! Please hand over my Uncle Ye and aunt Han as soon as possible. If not, you will be responsible for the consequences! " After saying that, Li Yalin''s body has emerged bursts of evil spirit, people feel shivering.


    "Grandfather, this guy must have nothing to do. Send him away." The young master of the Yang family broke out a cold sweat on his forehead. He did it privately. He didn''t get the consent of his grandfather, the owner of the Yang family. He originally intended to take this opportunity to force Ye Ling to submit, but now Li Yalin came to the door.


    "Tell me what happened, otherwise don''t blame my family law!" Seeing his grandson''s appearance, the old man couldn''t understand it. He yelled at the young master of the Yang family, which made the young master of the Yang family tremble like chaff. It''s not so funny.


    "Since he doesn''t understand, I''ll say it for him. The girl''s name is Ye Ling, and she is the granddaughter of the Ye family. A while ago, the owner of the Ye family was good at making a claim and betrothed Ye Ling to the young Yang family in your family. However, without Ye Ling''s consent or her parents'' consent, Ye Ling''s parents have left the Ye family and have nothing to do with the Ye family. That is to say, this is an invalid marriage. Now the young master of your family can''t get my Ye Ling, so he sent someone to arrest Ye Ling''s parents and lock them in your Yang family''s house. As for the rest, I think you should understand. " Li Yalin stepped forward and told the whole story.


    In his opinion, the old man is quite good. If it can be solved peacefully, it would be very good. But Li Yalin, the young master of the Yang family, must be punished. Otherwise, Li Yalin would feel weak.


    "Ru''er, is what this young man said true?" The old man asked the young master slowly.


    "Grandfather, ru''er just invited her father-in-law and mother-in-law to the Yang family. Ru''er has engaged with Ye''s granddaughter. It''s normal to meet her father-in-law and mother-in-law." The young master of the Yang family sophisticated.


    "Fart! The owner of the Ye family has already informed me that this marriage has been cancelled. How can the girl''s parents become your father-in-law and mother-in-law? " The old man had a big drink, and his momentum was not angry, which made the young master of the Yang family kneel down on the ground immediately, and his body was shaking, and he could not speak.


    "Why don''t you invite out the girl''s parents! When did my Yang family become a bullying family? " Seeing his grandson''s performance, the old man''s eyes flashed a look of disappointment, and then continued to order.


    "Yes, ru''er, I''ll invite them out now!" After that, the young master of the Yang family ran to the backyard of the Yang family. It seemed that he was really afraid of his grandfather. Seeing this scene, Li Yalin''s mouth also showed a smile."My father-in-law, although he is wrong, he is just young and vigorous. Please forgive him this time." Seeing that the old man''s face was very ugly, a middle-aged woman on the side of the old man pleaded with him.


    "Young and vigorous? Give him a break? Look at his drunken body, right? I don''t know how many good girls have been corrupted. You have the face to say, "forgive him?" On hearing this, Li Yalin has already laughed, and at the end of the speech, Li Yalin''s body has sent out bursts of murderous.


    "Who are you? What''s the right to say that my Yang family is not! My father-in-law, this man broke into the residence of the Yang family without authorization, which is bad for the face of the Yang family. Should we teach this man a lesson today? " The middle-aged woman first glared at Li Yalin with a cannibal look, and then provoked him in front of him.


    "Shut up! I''ve heard a little about what ru''er has done in recent years, but now he''s really too aggressive! You are used to it! How dare you tell me that now? " The old man''s strength has reached the seventh level of primary peak. After entering the congenital stage, he is full of middle spirit now. This roar made the middle-aged woman tremble, and she stepped back two steps, afraid to speak.


    Soon, the young master of the Yang family invited Ye Ling''s parents out. Fortunately, they were used to threaten Ye Ling. Ye Ling''s parents were not hurt, but ye''s mother''s face was not good-looking. She should have been frightened.


    "Dad! Mother Seeing his parents appear in front of him safely, Ye Ling can''t help exclaiming and pours into his parents'' arms. Since his parents were tied away, Ye Ling is scared, and now a hanging heart can finally be put down.


    "Uncle Ye, aunt Han, are you ok?" Li Yalin is also a concerned inquirer.


    "It''s Yalin. Why did you come here? They didn''t do anything to you, did they? " After seeing Li Yalin, ye Fu and ye Mu were stunned. Although the number of times to meet after moving has been very few, but ye Ling has never been away from his brother aline, and for this little boy who lived in his neighborhood when he was a child, Ye''s parents still have a deep memory. This quiet look with glasses can be recognized at a glance.


    "We don''t have much, but uncle and aunt, you don''t suffer, do you? Don''t worry, I''ll do it for you! " After a careful inspection of Ye Ling''s parents, Li Yalin was relieved to find that there was no problem. No matter what attitude the Yang family has, there must be an end today. Li Yalin will not let the young master of the Yang family go.


    "Son! Don''t mess about At this time, Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya arrived with 19 teams. Before that, they had asked for instructions from the top. However, the instructions from the upper level were that everything should be done according to Li Yalin''s wishes, and all efforts should be made to ensure Li Yalin''s safety.


    After getting this order, Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya were relieved. After all, they did not understand Li Yalin''s strength. In their eyes, the Yang family was one of the four great families in the capital. They were in the army, politics and business. It was very difficult to shake this big tree.


    Although the above meaning is that Li Yalin''s will is the priority, Wang Ya still doesn''t want to be hostile to the Yang family, because among the four families, Wang and Yang have a deep friendship, otherwise the two families would not have discussed marriage before.


    Even though Wang Ya has left the royal family, she is still a member of the royal family. At this time, the royal family can hardly maintain the status of the four aristocratic families in the capital due to the scarcity of people. It can be said that she is on the verge of collapse in front of the major forces. Only Mr. Wang is on her own. But after Mr. Wang''s death? Will Wang Ya let the Wang family fall like this?


    "Mom and dad? What are you doing here? " Although Li Yalin knew that his parents would definitely come, he didn''t expect them to come so soon. He had long thought that Li Zhicheng and Wang Yahui would report the incident to the upper echelon first and then deal with it. After all, it was too much involved. After so many years of trials and hardships, his parents would certainly understand the interests of the matter. But Li Yalin remembered that the efficiency of China didn''t seem to be so fast Something unexpected.


    "How dare you say that! If we don''t come, are you going to break the day? " Wang Ya said angrily that although the male of the Yang family is very disappointing, the old man of the Yang family has always been the object of Wang Ya''s respect.


    When Wang Ya was married in those years, the Yang family asked Wang Ya for his opinion. Just after Wang Ya denied the marriage, the Yang family was very open-minded and prepared to cancel the engagement. However, the Wang family insisted on going his own way and did not agree with it. However, it was not that the Wang family did not care for his only daughter, but that the face of the family sometimes surpassed everything, Wang said The old man had no choice but to do it. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 378

    For this matter, Mr. Yang not only once advised Mr. Wang, but with so many eyes in the capital, Mr. Wang couldn''t take back his words, and finally he had nothing to do with it. Now Mr. Wang is getting older and older. Although it is said that he has accepted a granddaughter to deal with the internal affairs of the family, the granddaughter is not his own after all. A girl''s family can''t convince the public. The family''s power is declining day by day.


    A while ago, Mr. Wang''s granddaughter once came to see Wang Ya. She hoped that Wang Ya could return to the Wang family. In this way, not only the family had an heir, but also the family''s prestige could be further enhanced by virtue of the power of national security. It was also a win-win situation.


    Wang Ya has this plan in her heart. It''s time for Li Yalin to meet her grandfather. Li Zhicheng is an orphan. She has nothing to say, but her relatives are still there.


    Therefore, Wang Ya is not willing to break up with the Yang family both in public and in private. The main purpose of this visit is that she is preparing to make this matter a big one and a small one. The Yang family master is a reasonable person and I believe he will make a fair decision.


    "Zhicheng, ya girl? What are you doing here? Is this young man your son? " Master Yang''s expression was very surprised. He is very familiar with Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya, and he always treats them as his nephew. He also knows something about them, but unexpectedly, this young man with extraordinary strength is their son.


    "I''m really sorry, old man. This is my son Li Yalin. He and Ye Ling grew up together when they were young. This time he heard that Ziyu brothers and Mengjie sister had been arrested. He was also impatient. He didn''t mean to be disrespectful to the Yang family." Wang Ya said to Mr. Yang apologetically.


    "Son, call grandfather Yang quickly." Wang Ya also wants Li Yalin to call people.


    "We can talk about this later. Now I just want to know, what are you going to do with this old man?" Li Yalin is not in the mood to pick up relatives. Looking at the young and old Yang family shaking like chaff, the expression on Li Yalin''s face is very disdainful.


    "I said that even if this matter is over, brothers Ziyu and sister Mengjie are OK. If this matter is spread, everyone''s face will not look good." At this time, Li Zhicheng also went forward to make ends meet. After that, he turned his eyes to Ye Ling''s parents, ye Ziyu and Han Mengjie. They also understood that the Yang family was big and not easy to provoke, so they all nodded repeatedly, indicating that the matter was over.


    "No! I don''t agree! " But unexpectedly, Li Yalin resolutely did not agree. He came to the young master of the Yang family with a sarcastic expression on his face.


    "What are you pretending to be, Yang Yiru? Do you think it''s over if you tremble? I tell you, there is no door! Don''t you always be arrogant? Relying on the influence of the Yang family, you think you can''t be cured? " With that, Li Yalin took a folder from Miriya. This is the information nimfu found before she came to the Yang family. It records all Yang Yiru''s actions over the years.


    "Take a look at this. This is your good grandson. After watching it, it''s up to you to decide what to do with him." After handing the information to Mr. Yang, Li Yalin looks at the people of the Yang family with an expression of watching a play Looking at the materials in hand and his grandson, Mr. Yang sighed and looked up to the sky speechless. The materials clearly recorded all the information about Yang Yiru from childhood to adulthood. Almost all the information about how old he was wetting his bed and how old he was weaning was clearly written on it. In recent years, all his actions have been registered, and none of them has been omitted.


    Of course, it''s thanks to Yang Yiru''s identity as the eldest young master of the Yang family to have such detailed information. Naturally, the National Security Bureau has landed on the case one by one, and there are even specialists in charge of Yang Yiru''s investigation. However, what makes Li Yalin wonder is that it is clear that Yang Yiru has so many crimes, so why don''t people from the National Security Bureau arrest him? Li Yalin didn''t understand the dark side, and he never wanted to.


    "What are you going to do?" Looking at Mr. Yang''s appearance, Wang Ya knows that what is recorded in this material is certainly not a good thing. Although she wonders where Li Yalin''s material comes from, Wang Ya now wants to know what medicine Li Yalin sells in this gourd.


    "Nothing. It''s just that this guy is very upset, very upset." Li Yalin gave a smile, but what he said made everyone present shudder.


    "Leave it to the state for trial. Ru''er''s crime should be borne by himself. I won''t protect him!" Finally, master Yang closed his eyes. Although he couldn''t bear it, he made the right choice.


    "Father in law, ru''er is your grandson. How can you hand him over? I''m just such a son, father-in-law. You can''t do that! " After hearing Yang''s words, Yang Yiru immediately sat down on the ground, completely stupid. However, the middle-aged woman started to cry with a loud cry. She grabbed Yang''s skirt and didn''t let go.


    "You son of a bitch, come and persuade your father-in-law! If ru''er is captured, I will not live! " While holding master Yang, the woman yelled at a middle-aged man."Ya Mei, do you think this is..." As soon as the woman said, the middle-aged man came to Wang Ya''s side, but he knew that his father''s decision would not change. Now he can only place his hope on Wang Ya to see if she can change Li Yalin''s mind.


    This middle-aged man is Yang Haoyu, Wang Ya''s marriage partner in those years. Although he was a famous Playboy in Beijing at that time, after Wang Ya''s divorce incident, he was able to change his ways and become a serious man. But the funny thing is that when his son grew up, he inherited his name as a playboy.


    Although he had tried to educate his son, his mother''s doting helped his son''s arrogance. After several times of unsuccessful persuasion and education, he even wanted to beat his son. However, he was stopped by his wife and forced to drag him. Finally, when Yang Haoyu was angry, he simply did not care about Yang Yiru. Now he knows that he has already regretted.


    "Well, brother Haoyu, but I don''t guarantee success." After hesitating for a while, Wang Ya decides to persuade Li Yalin. Now Wang Ya has been matched with Yang Haoyu''s brother and sister, and the relationship is good. Even if it''s superficial, Yang Haoyu''s face must be given.


    "I said, son, what are you going to do? Do you really want Yang Yiru to go to jail? " Wang Ya asked in a low voice.


    "In prison? It''s cheaper for him to go to jail! I think it''s more than enough to shoot him a few times for his evil deeds! " Li Yalin said impatiently that the middle-aged woman''s crying appearance made him very unhappy. In addition, the two people''s world that he had been with had been delayed. Li Yalin''s mood had been at the extreme.


    "Shot? How dare you shoot my son? I''ll fight with you first Hearing that Li Yalin said the word "shot", the middle-aged woman who was still crying fiercely beat her spirits, and then stopped crying. She sprang at Li Yalin with her teeth and claws open.


    "Fight with me? Do you have the strength? " Li Yalin sneered. Although she was the daughter-in-law of the Yang family, she had no martial arts at all. Just like a shrew, she stretched out her sharp fingernail and grabbed Li Yalin. But before she got close to Li Yalin, a cold gun barrel had already pointed to her head.


    "What if I shoot your son? What can you do with me? " Li Yalin asked coldly. At this time, the magnum pistol suddenly appeared in his hand surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, Li Yalin took out the gun directly.


    "You dare! This is the Yang family! If you dare to shoot... " Before the woman''s words were finished, a huge gunshot had already sounded on her head, which made her sit on the ground and look at Li Yalin with an incredible face.


    "I shot, so what?" Li Yalin asked jokingly when he played with magnum in his hand.


    "What are you doing? I dare to shoot in the Yang family''s house. I don''t care about our Yang family, do I? " Seeing that Li Yalin actually shot, the old people behind Mr. Yang could not help but roared loudly. Looking at each other''s strength, we can see that there are two inborn beginners and three first-class peaks. They really have the ability to be arrogant, but it''s not enough for Li Yalin.


    "Enough! I''ve made up my mind. Zhicheng, you can take ru''er away now. Everything will be judged according to the normal procedure. If it''s time to close, it''s time to close! Shoot when it''s time to shoot! I think Yang Changxue has never had such a grandson! " Before Li Yalin could speak, master Yang had already made a loud drink, which shocked all the old guys. However, what he said made Yang Haoyu and his wife look like ashes. I''m afraid that Yang Yiru can''t keep his words.


    "Sister, sister, I beg you, please help me beg for help. I can''t live without ru''er! I really can''t live! " At this time, the middle-aged woman seemed to have figured out something. She rushed to Wang Ya''s side and begged. Now she knows that Wang Ya is the last straw to save Yang Yiru.


    "Son Wang Ya looks at Yang Yiru''s mother and her son in embarrassment. She really doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 379

    "Since Mr. Yang has spoken, I won''t say much. Take it with me. I''m busy with my time." Although he saw the embarrassment in his mother''s eyes, Li Yalin still refused to let Yang Yiru go. It''s not that Li Yalin doesn''t understand human feelings. If it''s just one thing today, Li Yalin may give up. It''s just that Yang Yiru''s behavior of bullying men and women is too bad. If he doesn''t kill him now, Li Yalin will give us face.


    After looking at his son and the old man of the Yang family, Li Zhicheng could only smile bitterly. In desperation, Li Zhicheng only ordered his men to set up Yang Yiru on the ground and take him to the National Security Bureau to be dealt with by the state.


    Ignoring Yang Yiru''s mother''s crying and the old men''s biting eyes behind the Yang family, Li Yalin just caressed Ye Ling''s hair and then turned to leave the Yang family''s house. Since the main culprit has been arrested, it''s no fun here.


    "Son, you really don''t give mother face." On the way back, Wang Ya complained to Li Yalin.


    "It''s not a matter of losing face. I can only say that in dealing with this matter, I have to live up to my conscience." Li Yalin only said such a word, immediately let Wang Ya speechless.


    On the way, Li Yalin separated his parents. Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya had to return to the National Security Bureau. Li Yalin took them back to the villa he bought two days ago.


    The training of the first group of mecha drivers will begin soon, so there must be a place to stay in the capital. Although in a hurry, with the help of Guoan, the villa was soon implemented. It should be said that Li Yalin came to live in the capital on the same day.


    Send Ye Ling and Ye Ling''s parents to have a rest first. After this day, they must be exhausted. After they are sent into the room, Miriya has left the capital in a VF fighter.


    The Zhongshen group is still very short of manpower. Li Yalin has gathered all the available people, and even Mifei and Meixian have begun to learn under the guidance of baihezi, striving to play a role in the future.


    Now, in addition to Queen elsera, ice goddess Andia, bamerin and karnalis, the rest of the people in new gulindan are basically brought back to earth by Li Yalin.


    "I''m really in a hurry. I feel a little embarrassed to see that everyone is so busy, but I can accompany you at ease." Looking at the VF fighter that started ECS disappeared in the vast night sky, he said with a sigh.


    "You are elected by all of us, which shows that we are at ease with you." Li Yalin''s face was a trace of banter.


    "What do you say? It''s clear that we''re going to let the sheep into the tiger''s mouth. Li can''t follow you. What am I? What''s more, Li''s meaning today can''t be more obvious. It''s pushing me into your arms. " But he seemed to think of something, and a flush appeared on his face, but the corner of his mouth was gently tilted up.


    "Now that you know, can you still run?" Li Yalin burst out laughing, then picked up Yu Zi and ran straight back to his room (recently, harmony is serious. Please make up for what happens next.)


    The next day, when it was light, Li Yalin opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping beauty around him. Li Yalin couldn''t help but smile. Unexpectedly, she was so crazy in bed. It was really beyond Li Yalin''s expectation.


    "Were you happy last night?" Just when Li Yalin dressed and walked out of the room to the kitchen, Li, who was making breakfast, asked Li in a sour tone. Although Li pushed Li Yalin the cuzi, it doesn''t mean Li won''t be jealous. I believe that no woman in the world will be generous enough to push her man to others without any complaints.


    "Jealous? Li, you are so lovely Li Yalin put her arms around Li, and Li gently struggled for two times without any results before she nestled up to Li Yalin.


    "I''m just jealous, can''t I? I think I''ll drown in the vinegar jar one day, you playful radish Although the words are full of small complaints, Li still can''t help holding Li Yalin tightly and doesn''t want to let go for a moment.


    "I''m sorry, Li. It''s really my fault." Li Yalin fully understands Li''s intention, so he can only kiss Li to tell her his apology.


    "Cough, this morning is really hot!" But at this time, there was a sudden cough. It turned out that Ye Ling''s mother, Han Mengjie, had come to the kitchen. Naturally, she saw the scene clearly.


    "Auntie Han, how early did you get up?" Li Yalin and Li are a little embarrassed. Just now, they are both immersed in their world. They don''t pay attention to other things. Unexpectedly, they are blocked by Ye Ling''s mother.


    "Ha ha, I wanted to make breakfast for you. I didn''t expect that you got up earlier than me. You are really young people." Then Han Mengjie looked at Li Yalin and Li jokingly, as if she saw something very interesting."Auntie Han, don''t tease us. You see Li can''t lift her head." Li Yalin said with a smile, he is no matter, but the thin face of Li is already red, lying in front of Li Yalin''s chest into an ostrich.


    "Well, I didn''t mean anything else, but I really wanted to thank you yesterday. If it wasn''t for you, ling''er and her father didn''t know what would happen." Han Mengjie first chuckled, then sighed. She thought that she could live a safe life after leaving the Ye family, but she didn''t expect to find the trouble herself in the end.


    "It''s just a piece of cake. Don''t worry about Aunt Han. Ye Ling is my sister. I have the responsibility and obligation to protect her. Of course, Uncle Ye and aunt Han, I also want to protect them." Li Yalin said after waving his hand.


    "Anyway, Yalin, we won''t forget your kindness in saving our family." Han Mengjie is a serious face, it seems that Li Yalin''s kindness is really remembered, this is to let Li Yalin some helpless.


    After breakfast, Ye Ling and her parents left the capital. Ye Ling wanted to go back to the gods group to study, while Ye Ling''s parents still had jobs. After they all got on the plane, Li Yalin''s phone rang.


    "Son, come to the National Security Bureau as soon as possible. It says it has something to look for you." Li Zhicheng''s voice seems to be very worried. What happened? After Chao Yuzi, Li and Ophelia explained the situation, Li Yalin took the three women to the headquarters of the national security agency.


    This time, several military leaders came to Li Yalin. The pilot selection work has been basically completed. A total of 3000 elite soldiers have been selected from the major military regions of the country for this selection, but only 300 of them have been selected. The rest will be waiting for Li Yalin to make the final confirmation.


    This is not a trivial matter. It should be said that the final three hundred people are related to the future of the whole Chinese nation. Li Yalin can only decide these candidates after careful selection. Of course, Li Yalin will not give up the remaining 2700 people, and he will choose 1000 of them as spare drivers. Li Yalin does not think that only 300 mecha can make China rise.


    With a group of military leaders coming to a military base outside the capital, although it looks ordinary, Li Yalin found that the military base is far from as simple as it looks. On the surface, there is nothing unusual about the base, but there is another mystery under the base.


    It turns out that this is a covert military base, which is basically covered up. The real base is hidden underground. This underground base has even undergone anti nuclear explosion treatment. Even if there is a nuclear war, it can not shake this place.


    However, the underground base was not opened, and the selected elites also lived in barracks above the ground. They were only told that the capital was preparing to set up a special army, which would become one of the most elite troops in the country and even in the world.


    This has shocked all the major military regions in the country, and everyone wants to come in. However, they have issued a death order. Strict screening must be carried out. If a back door incident is found, it will be severely punished.


    When Li Yalin and a group of leaders entered the base, the 3000 people''s troops immediately formed small squads with 100 people as a group, and the reaction speed was good. They really deserved to be elite soldiers.


    Looking at the soldiers in front of him, Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction. It seems that they have all experienced hard training and basically reached the first level of advanced strength. It is very satisfying to achieve this level with physical strength.


    What''s more, to Li Yalin''s surprise, there are still a few soldiers who have learned internal skills. Although there are not many of them and their achievements are not very great, there are dozens of third-class figures in them. Although their strength is not very high, they can be regarded as high hands among ordinary soldiers.


    However, this is nothing. What surprised Li Yalin most was that there were two female soldiers in the party. When he saw this, Li Yalin was stunned. Although there was no restriction on gender, women''s physique was naturally inferior to men''s. can these female soldiers really resist the impact of mecha?


    However, in terms of strength, these women soldiers are not inferior to these men soldiers, and even individual women soldiers are more than ordinary men soldiers, especially the two women soldiers with the highest level of three ranks. Their strength is outstanding among the 3000 men''s troops. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 380

    After several major military leaders finished their lectures, it was Li Yalin''s turn to give instructions. However, it made these elite people a little unconvinced to see that the frail little devil in front of them was actually his own chief instructor.


    However, orders are orders, and soldiers'' bounden duty is to obey orders, so even if they are not convinced, no soldier will complain.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Li Yalin. I''m the chief instructor in charge of training you. I''ll spend the next month with you. I hope we can get along well." Li Yalin smile, neither lengthy nor new official took office three fire, the performance is very indifferent.


    "Report!" At this moment, a soldier standing in the front row suddenly cried out.


    "What''s the problem?" Li Yalin asked.


    "Is instructor Li the only one to train us?" The soldier raised his doubts.


    "Of course not. Tomorrow my companions will come to help me train you." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "So what are we going to train? It''s no different from a normal military base. I don''t see any special training programs! " Li Yalin just finished answering, but the soldier asked again.


    "That''s a good question. I believe you all have this question. Although I can''t disclose the real training content for the time being, I can tell you clearly that the first month will be the hardest one for you. In this month, I want to turn your 3000 people into 300 people, and my regular army only takes 300 people. You should do this well "I''m ready." Li Yalin nodded. The soldier was very good. He dared to ask his own questions in front of so many military leaders.


    Li Yalin''s words made all the soldiers present in an uproar. Three thousand people turned into three hundred? Take one out of ten. What an amazing elimination rate! But on the other hand, it can be seen that the troops to be formed must be the best among the best. All the young people were present. Li Yalin''s words instantly aroused the competitive psychology of the soldiers. Everyone secretly vowed that they would enter the most excellent troops.


    "Be quiet! Of course, the defeated soldiers don''t need to lose heart. Although there are only 300 formal troops, I still need a reserve force of 1000. That is to say, among the 3000 present, 1300 will stay, and then they will start real training! "


    After Li Yalin said these words, all the soldiers on the scene were completely quiet. Although nearly half of them would stay, the name of the reserve force is too shameful. No one wants to bear the name of the reserve force.


    "Report!" But at this time, there was a report from the women''s team. It was one of the two women soldiers at the top of the three ranks. She didn''t know what question she wanted to ask.


    "Go ahead." This female soldier is really beautiful. It''s a pity to be here.


    "Excuse me, instructor, how do you plan to train us? Please forgive me for being rude. Your body looks very thin. Even if we can persist, can you persist? " At this point, it was full of gunpowder. Obviously, the female soldier thought that Li Yalin had no strength. She was just a child of a big family with gilt edges, so her voice was not so polite.


    "Thin? Me Li Yalin chuckled. His body is the most perfect and proportional. It''s the first time that he''s said to be thin. However, compared with these men with big arms, round waists and muscles, Li Yalin''s body is indeed thin.


    "Zhong Mengying! Who allowed you to question the instructor? Is that what you learned in the army? " Before Li Yalin spoke, Admiral Zhong, who was beside Li Yalin, roared out. This general Zhong is one of the four families. Zhong Jianjun is the leader of the Zhong family. The Zhong family is not only a Wulin family, but also a military family. Different from other families, Zhong''s family are all military families, and they all develop in the military. Unexpectedly, he even knows this female soldier, Zhong Mengying? Is it the Zhong family?


    "Mr. Zhong, what''s this The four families are friendly with each other, so it''s normal for Li Yalin to call each other like this. Besides, Zhong Jianjun''s temperament is very consistent with Li Yalin''s, and they get along well in private. At this time, Li Yalin is staring at Zhong Jianjun with a kind of surprise, and the doubt in his eyes is self-evident.


    "This is my granddaughter Zhong Mengying. Originally, I didn''t want her to participate, but the girl didn''t know what way she went. She took advantage of our inattention and secretly joined in. I only knew this morning. The girl''s temper is stubborn, and she knows the truth. I can''t do it." Speaking of this, Zhong Jianjun also gave a wry smile. It was obvious that he had no choice but to take this granddaughter.


    "I don''t care, but I won''t go through the back door. I''ll talk with my strength here." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I want! Don''t give me face, let this girl know what it is that there are people outside the mountain and there are people outside. Before she reaches the third rate, she thinks she is invincible? What''s the pride of defeating those soldiers Zhong Jianjun laughed three times, patted Li Yalin on the shoulder, and made a gesture that I was optimistic about you."It feels like you didn''t mean well." Looking at each other''s deep smile, Li Yalin turned his lips.


    "I thought I didn''t need to be a new official, but I didn''t expect that some people questioned me. Well, since you would, you must be very confident in your Kung Fu? Come out, today I will prove to you that I have the strength to be your instructor. " Instead of continuing to pay attention to master Zhong, Li Yalin smiles innocently at Zhong Mengying, who is shocked by master Zhong''s roar.


    "True or false?" Listen to Li Yalin say so, Zhong Mengying is also a stay, did not expect that the instructor is really ready to prove to himself, is he really very powerful? It''s impossible. I don''t have any internal power. I look very weak. I don''t have any master temperament.


    Although in the heart is puzzled, but Zhong Mengying stood out.


    "If you want me to prove it like this, you can compete with me, weapons or guns, whatever you choose." Li Yalin said to Zhong Mengying calmly, but this indifference aroused the anger in Zhong Mengying''s heart.


    "I''ll be better than you!" Zhong Mengying cried out.


    "All than? All right, but we have limited time. Let''s make a quick decision and start formal training this afternoon. I hope you can spare some time to have a rest. " Li Yalin nodded, and then continued: "what should we compare first?"


    "Fight After Zhong Mengying finished, he hit Li Yalin''s chest with a backhand punch. What Li Yalin said just now is absolutely humiliating himself. Time is limited, quick decision? That means you can beat me soon, doesn''t it? Holding this breath, Zhong Mengying decided to give more color to the arrogant instructor.


    "I haven''t announced the start of the game yet. You''re sneaking attack, and you don''t use it very well. However, due to gender issues, I won''t demonstrate it here." Just raised left hand to then grasp the fist that the other side waved to is wearing, afterward backhand a dint, then will Zhong Mengying give to control.


    "You dirty wolf! Let go of me Li Yalin''s words made him blush. Zhong Mengying struggled and the soldiers below burst into laughter.


    "I''m a sex wolf? Where are you? " Although his mouth is full of flowers, Li Yalin still let go of Zhong Mengying, but this is really a bit of a tease. Li Yalin dares to say this in front of Zhong Mengying''s grandfather.


    "You son of a bitch!" Instead of retreating, Zhong Mengying kicks Li Yalin with a whip. However, Li Yalin raises her hand and grabs Zhong Mengying''s calf as before, making her unable to move.


    At this moment, Zhong Mengying completely understood that Li Yalin was completely playing with himself. He was obviously strong but did not show his strength. He also made a fool of himself on the stage. His grandfather was also watching jokes, which made Zhong Mengying feel ashamed.


    "What''s next?" After releasing the other party, Li Yalin''s insipid tone has made Zhong Mengying blush, but she has not given up. Even if her Kung Fu is not as good as the other party, her shooting skill is not necessarily better than her.


    "Of course! But I''m going to compete with you in shooting Zhong Mengying confidently said that her marksmanship is one of the best in the military region. Even those self righteous men are not her opponents at all.


    "How to shoot?" Liya Linton was happy. She raised her hand and took out her magnum pistol. Without looking at it, she fired five shots at the target at least 200 meters away from here. After Zhong Mengying saw the bullet mark on the target, she was completely convinced. She didn''t see Liya Lin aiming. How could she hit the heart with the gun?


    Especially after seeing the magnum pistol in Li Yalin''s hand, Zhong Mengying, who loved the pistol since childhood, was even more straight eyed. This kind of desert eagle is absolutely powerful, but its accuracy is relatively poor. Only within 10 meters is the best shooting distance of this kind of pistol. Is the shooting distance of 200 meters still what people can master?


    In fact, what she doesn''t know is that in order to have a shocking effect, all of the five guns Li Yalin just used the guiding arrow skill. Otherwise, even Li Yalin can''t guarantee that the gun will hit the heart.

 Chapter 381

    "How is that possible?" After seeing this result, all the people present were silly. They all looked at Li Yalin one by one with a damned expression, as if they were looking at some prehistoric creature.


    Although there was nothing to be seen in the contest, all the soldiers on the scene admired Li Yalin''s pistol technique. As elite soldiers, they were naturally associated with guns every day, but no one could use Li Yalin''s almost mysterious pistol technique.


    In this way, these three thousand soldiers naturally have a kind of convincing psychology towards Li Yalin, a seemingly ordinary instructor. At least Li Yalin has won everyone''s respect in shooting skills.


    "Now disband in place, and gather here at 1 p.m., when the training program will officially start!" After Li Yalin finished speaking, the whole team left the playground in an orderly way. At this time, Li Yalin had chatted with the leaders of the military.


    "I said, boy Yalin, how are you going to train them this month? Is it just training their physique? " The old man of the Zhong family is looking at Li Yalin with a puzzled look on his face. Even if the soldiers are selected according to Li Yalin''s arrangement and the field is ready, these old generals are still very puzzled at the moment. They don''t know what medicine Li Yalin sells in the gourd.


    "Physical training is only one aspect. Their main weapon is mecha, so I will work hard in this aspect. Tomorrow morning my companion will come and bring 300 simulated mecha operating devices, which is exactly the same as real mecha. I am going to test the mecha talent of soldiers with this thing." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Simulated mecha operating device? Why haven''t you heard of it before? " A general surnamed Ye was puzzled and asked, but he didn''t say it before.


    "In fact, these are all in the materials given to the scientific research institutes, but there are too many materials for me to explain one by one."


    "That''s true, but how can you deliver 300 of these simulators? Shall we send a special plane to pick it up? " At this time, Mr. Zhong continued to ask.


    "You can rest assured. I have my own way. Don''t forget how I sent those machines." Li Yalin replied with a smile, but when it comes to the mecha, the faces of the old generals have changed.


    The capital is the capital of China. Naturally, all kinds of defenses against the enemy are the strongest. But Li Yalin can transport these mecha to the capital without knowing it. You should know that these mecha are not toys, but steel giants about eight or nine meters tall. We don''t even know what they are transported by. This is a challenge for the National Security Bureau There''s a big slap from the DOD guys.


    "Grandfather! Why are you here? " At this time, Zhong Mengying is to find over, it seems that these guards all know this miss Zhong, without any obstruction, Zhong Mengying came to the public.


    "How come there are no rules? How do I educate you at home? No big or small. Now you are a soldier here. Who gave you the right to come here? " Zhong old son eyebrow a pick, the imposing manner is full of dynasty Zhong Mengying to shout a way.


    "Grandfather ~ I''m here to see you. Grandfather ye, grandfather Zhou and grandfather Xiao have not seen each other for a long time. Are you ok?" Unexpectedly, Miss Zhong was so coquettish that a greeting would make several veteran soldiers smile.


    "Well, old clock, we''re just chatting, and we haven''t studied any secrets. Besides, with the ingenuity of Mengying, there will be her number one among the last 300 people. It''s nothing to let her know some things." General Zhou said to master Zhong with a smile on his face.


    "That is to say, Mengying is clever and intelligent, and has outstanding strength. He will definitely be selected." The other veteran soldiers also said, but this made Li Yalin unable to help but turn his eyes. Could he choose Li Yalin and he has the final say? How can you make sure that the clock dream can be left in the armour?


    Mr. Zhong is also speechless. He can only sigh that his granddaughter''s mouth is too sweet. He usually coaxes these old friends into three ways, but it''s a kind of skill.


    After listening to these words, Zhong Mengying is happy, but after seeing Li Yalin, Zhong Mengying snorts. It seems that Zhong Mengying is still very dissatisfied with the competition.


    "Grandfather, can you tell me in advance what the purpose of this training is? What is the purpose of this team? Why can''t you tell us now? " At this time, Zhong Mengying is coquettish towards the master Zhong, and when looking at the other old generals, his eyes are full of Xiyi.


    "This is still in the stage of confidentiality for the time being. Only those who stay will know. It''s not the time for us to say that." He shakes his head. Mr. Zhong doesn''t tell Zhong Mengying the answer. After he turns his attention to other old generals, he finds that everyone shakes his head and doesn''t say a word.


    "Well! Never mind Zhong Mengying stamped her foot and ran away.


    "Alas! There''s only one granddaughter in my family. She''s spoiled. You''ll laugh at Yalin. " Looking at his granddaughter''s back, he sighed, and a trace of helplessness flashed across Mr. Zhong''s face."This miss Zhong is also a man of passion. She''s very straightforward." Li Yalin had only two dry smiles, which had nothing to do with Li Yalin, and he could not make any comments. However, although Zhong Mengying has some temper, Li Yalin can see that her nature is not bad, so she doesn''t feel ill towards her.


    After lunch, Mr. Zhong handed several papers to Li Yalin. He was surprised to open them. He was the leader of the 21st group of the 18th Bureau of the national security administration, the head of the first independent mecha regiment, the rank of senior colonel, and the visiting professor of the National Academy of science and technology? When did Li Yalin say he would work for the country?


    "It''s all empty posts. Anyway, you have to have a post in name, but you can rest assured that even if you have these posts, the state will not ask you anything, just to make you more convenient." Seeing Li Yalin''s surprised eyes, Mr. Zhong immediately explained to him with a smile.


    "Well, what''s the group 21? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Looking at the certificate of the National Security Bureau, Li Yalin asked amusingly.


    "There are no members in the newly formed group. To put it bluntly, you are just a bare commander, but you can choose your own members. Don''t your companions have no positions yet? Let them be members of your 21 groups." Master Zhong said cunningly, it seems that this is really premeditated.


    "My companion? I think you have made a clear investigation of the Zhongshen group. Then you should know that none of my companions are Chinese in the true sense except myself. Even if they are Chinese now, I don''t think you will simply trust them and let them work for the country. " Li Yalin said in surprise.


    "What time is it now? Why should I worry about it. To tell you the truth, I still can''t believe the end of the world you said, but after seeing the mecha you gave us, I have to believe it. Our hearts are really complicated. We are old, but you are still young. You are all as young as the blooming season. I don''t know how many people will be killed in the disaster half a year later. It''s heartbreaking to think about it. " Master Zhong sighed, and the rest of the old generals were gloomy.


    "Please rest assured, don''t take things so pessimistic. As long as we survive the first attack, we will surely win next!" Li Yalin comforted with a smile that the mission restriction of kengdai was really unpleasant. Otherwise, Li Yalin could consider the issue of space interception.


    "I hope so." We all sighed. Now all we can do is try our best. As for the rest, we have to leave it to fate.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, three thousand soldiers had assembled on time in the base playground, and the veteran soldiers had left, leaving Li Yalin and the three girls behind him.


    Originally, they didn''t show up, but Li Yalin considered that he couldn''t take care of 3000 people alone, so he had to take the three girls with him during the afternoon training.


    However, seeing the three women behind Li Yalin, the men in the team even stare straight. What is training? Even if a young instructor, how come there are three charming little beauties? There''s even a Western beauty in it?


    "From now on, we have to carry out formal training, first of all, physical training. Only after the physical training reaches the standard, can we carry out the next training. This can also be said to be the best test method." Li Yalin smiles, and then directly orders the soldiers to load 50 kg and run around the base until they can''t run. Moreover, there are special persons in charge of the base, who will make special records of these soldiers.


    In addition to weight-bearing running, Li Yalin also launched all kinds of training programs one by one. After the afternoon passed, all the 3000 soldiers were exhausted. The soldiers with internal power were better. Ordinary soldiers could not get up on the ground for a long time.


    After this afternoon''s training, Li Yalin divided the 3000 troops into 30 squadrons. Each squadron has a squadron leader in charge of management, and each squadron will be divided into 10 squadrons. Each squadron has a monitor in charge.


    In this way, Li Yalin only needs to convey the training task to each squadron leader, and after the support arrives tomorrow, Li Yalin will be a lot more relaxed. Otherwise, Li Yalin alone will not be able to take care of them. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 382

    Li Yalin is very kind. At least he is not like a devil instructor. He can''t get up in the middle of the night for training, and he doesn''t take any extreme measures to treat these soldiers. So on the first day of training, we don''t feel anything special except tired.


    However, just before dawn the next morning, the sound of propeller turning came from the playground of the base. Li Yalin''s simulated mecha operation devices needed for this training had been delivered. These devices were all manufactured on the Pacific base. At this time, Li Yalin''s super military factory was working overtime to manufacture mecha, and there was no spare time I don''t have time to make it.


    There were ten people who came to help this time. In addition to galadia, Miriya and Elena, the remaining seven were all big sword mm ranking around 20. However, the accompanying 300 simulation devices cover a large area, so Miriya installed them on the space ring and brought them here, so the helicopter only dispatched one.


    "You''re quite early. I thought you''d have to arrive at seven or eight o''clock." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Don''t we dare to neglect the orders of young master Li?" Elena is white, Li Yalin said after a look, and in the words are full of resentment.


    "Is that exaggeration? How can I smell a smell of vinegar? Whose cooking vinegar is too much? " Li Yalin came to Elena''s side with a smile and sniffed with exaggeration.


    "You are jealous! It''s just It''s just that you haven''t paid attention to gunya for a long time. She misses you very much now! I''m just fighting for gunya! " Elena obviously said that she was not right. When she finished, all the swordsmen laughed.


    "Well, well, I know it''s my fault that I''ve been neglecting to care about you recently, but now the planet is facing a crisis. We have to work together to get through it." With a smile, Li Yalin came forward and touched Elena''s hair, but his inadvertent action made her face red.


    "Don''t tease our Elena. She''s not as cheeky as you are." At this time, Miriya quickly came forward to rescue. It was Miriya who led the team this time. In such a case, she must have come out first to help. Although galadiya ranked higher than Miriya, she thought she was inferior to Miriya in terms of leadership and training.


    First of all, Li Yalin arranged rooms for all the swordsmen. Later, Li Yalin also made detailed preparations for the battle plan. In addition to the various conventional physical training mentioned above, he also had to carry out mecha training, driving and maintenance training in a month. These are the skills required by a professional mecha driver.


    In the morning after all the soldiers assembled, they were surprised to find that there were ten more European beauties on the training ground, which made everyone in an uproar.


    However, it soon became clear that these beautiful women with blonde hair and silver eyes were not easy to be provoked. At the beginning, two soldiers, because they were not disciplined by women, clamored that they wanted to fight each other alone, but they were looking for the sweetest looking Elena. But when Elena just slapped them and they fell to the ground, we all knew that they were not blondes. The witch was almost the same. The two shouting soldiers could not raise their heads in the camp now.


    but these big sword MM are welcomed by the women''s soldiers. Every female soldier looks at their eyes full of fervent and admiration. Even the Miss Zhong Meng Ying Da is the same. She especially adore Mirija. Mirija''s elder sister''s head style has been firmly pulling the heart of Miss Zhong Da, which makes Li Yalin make complaints about him. Miss Zhong is not a serious feminist, so she must be a lily.


    In the following time, Li Yalin spent all his time on training these soldiers. In addition to the routine physical training, Li Yalin would also be responsible for guiding the soldiers to learn some electronic knowledge in the evening. Although he didn''t understand why Li Yalin wanted to teach himself, the soldiers still studied very hard. The conscientiousness of the soldiers made Li Yalin happy Lin is also very happy.


    Half a month later, the physical fitness of the soldiers had been initially improved, and it was time for the next step of training. So Li Yalin ordered the logistics personnel to open the simulation training room, where 300 simulation mecha operating devices were installed.


    Looking at the two meter high egg shaped training devices in front of us, the soldiers were puzzled. However, Li Yalin explained that this is a new simulation device developed by the state, and now the soldiers will be the first batch of testers of this device.


    Because it''s only in the evening for mecha simulation training, and the time is not long, the soldiers just regard this thing as a simulation game for leisure, but Li Yalin''s mind is in mind, he can remember the degree of mecha operation of the soldiers, and after half a month, Li Yalin''s mind has a final conclusion.


    A month passed quickly, and the final assessment was completed smoothly. The examination was divided into several items. Surprisingly, the so-called simulated mecha training operation was also included in the assessment.


    After the assessment, naturally, some people were happy and others were worried. Because there were many excellent talents, Li Yalin finally left 350 people as the official Army and 1300 as the reserve force. As for the rest of the soldiers, they did not return to their original units, but became the reserve forces of the reserve forces. However, the reserve forces can no longer continue to train in this base. They can only go to another base for training."First of all, I would like to congratulate you. After a month''s training, all of you have successfully completed the training task and passed the assessment. You have officially become a member of our army! Especially for the 350 people standing in front of me, you are all selected from among the 3000 people. But there are still many tests waiting for you. I hope you can continue to work hard! " The next day after the examination, Li Yalin stood in front of the remaining 1650 people and said aloud. After that, he was the first to clap his hands.


    "Of course, I have said before that the first month is nothing. Now is the beginning of everything. Before that, we all had great doubts about what kind of troops we are. Now I can tell you that our troops are called the independent mecha regiment, and I am temporarily the head of the regiment. " Li Yalin after these words, the field will be a wow explosion of the pot, mecha group? After half a month of simulation training, the soldiers on the scene all quite understand the concept of mecha, but isn''t it just a simulation game? How did you suddenly become an independent mecha group? Is it to form a game team?


    Just when everyone was confused, Miriya and galadiya had already driven the mecha, which Li Yalin had taken out to train these soldiers. The mecha that had been given to the country before was still in the scientific research institute.


    I would also like to say that with mature technical data, the mecha in the scientific research institute has been put into production. Although the production speed is not fast and the first mecha has not yet taken shape, it has greatly inspired everyone''s morale. As long as China can produce one mecha independently, it is not far away from the rise of China It''s too late.


    After the intelligent brain processing of the super military factory, the control system on the mecha has also become a pure Chinese version, which greatly facilitates the operation of the soldiers. Moreover, the operating system is the same. Even if the performance of the mecha is different, after a period of familiarity, the mecha operators can also be very skilled.


    When these eight meter tall steel giants came to the soldiers, they were shocked. This was not a movie or animation. Many soldiers couldn''t help wiping their eyes or pinching their thighs to make sure they were dreaming.


    "Now I''d like to introduce you to our future combat partners. Their specific names and performance are known in the simulated mecha operation device. In the next few years, the actual mecha training will be formally included in the training program." After taking a picture of an M6 beside him, Li Yalin calmly introduced it to you.


    "Report to instructor! I have something to say! " At this time, a voice came from the team. It was the young man who started training to ask questions on the first day. His name is Ouyang. It''s a strange name. When he was introducing himself, Li Yalin asked him, "your surname is Ouyang. What''s your name?"? But this guy was very single and said, "my name is Ouyang, not Ouyang!"


    Now Ouyang has become an official member of the mecha group. He has good talent and is a talent. The most important thing is that this guy is still a junior expert. Although he doesn''t know what internal power he cultivates, at least his strength is one of the best in the mecha group.


    "Say something." Li Yalin said with a smile that he has a good relationship with Ouyang, and there are not so many restrictions between words.


    "That Can we go up and have a try now? " Rubbing his hands, Ouyang said a little embarrassed, just after the mecha appeared, he was stunned, now he is looking at the mecha saliva DC, which makes the soldiers next to him can''t help but move a few inches to the side, at least hope to keep a few inches away from him.

 Chapter 383

    "You boy, the real mecha is not as simple as you trained in the simulation device, but now that you have proposed it, I''ll let you try it, Galatia. Let him try your mecha." Li Yalin said with a smile, in the simulation training, Ouyang''s mecha operation is among the best among all people, and this guy can often make some unexpected actions, so Li Yalin will agree with Ouyang''s request.


    "Really?" I didn''t expect that Li Yalin would really agree. Ouyang was so excited that she almost jumped up. At this time, galadiya had stopped and winked at Ouyang, signaling him to go in quickly.


    As a mature second-generation mecha, M6 is excellent in all aspects. Although its overall performance is not as good as the third-generation mecha, it is more reliable in structure and operation stability than the third-generation mecha. Finally, Li Yalin changed the original gas turbine engine of the M6 into a cold nuclear fusion reactor, which greatly enhanced the sustainable combat capability of the M6.


    Because it was the first time to use the machine, Ouyang was still very unfamiliar at the beginning. However, after he became familiar with the operation of the M6, the guy began to be complacent. He even wanted to use the M6 to do a back somersault in the case of the first operation of the mecha.


    It''s really fearless for the ignorant. Just after he was ready to take off, he suddenly found that this thing didn''t make the action he wanted as he imagined, but fell down like a fall.


    "You dare to do it, don''t you think it''s a game? I tell you, if you sell you, you don''t have the value of this mecha. If you dare to damage this M6, you''ll be waiting to pay off the debt all your life! " Li Yalin said angrily and funny.


    "Who knew it was so hard to control." Ouyang some chagrin said, usually used in the simulation device is very smooth, ah, how can not now?


    "Real mecha operation can''t be so simple. It''s not something that can be understood after learning simulated operation for a few days. It''s just like the fact and theory are two different concepts. If we can start mecha after learning simulated operation for a few days, what else can I do?" Li Yalin said after a glance at Ouyang.


    "Now start to issue the mecha combat suit. After wearing this thing, it can help you resist part of the pressure from the mecha and prevent you from being injured." Later, Li Yalin handed out combat clothes to the official independent mecha regiment members, two for each, a total of 700 pieces, exactly the same as the combat clothes in all metal frenzy.


    "Of course, as a reserve force, you don''t have to lose heart. It''s not that you don''t have the opportunity to drive the mecha, but now the number of mecha is limited, and the first one to use is the official force. Your task now is to learn about mecha. You must be proficient in all aspects of operation, driving and maintenance. When the mecha can be mass produced, you can become members of the official mecha regiment! " At this time, Li Yalin said to the back troops of 1300 people.


    Although these soldiers are very disappointed after hearing that they can''t drive the mecha, Li Yalin''s words make everyone feel confident again. Yes, it''s not just the 350 mecha. When more mecha are produced, they will certainly become mecha fighters. In that case, we must learn the relevant knowledge well now. By then, we will have to learn the relevant knowledge well We must surpass the fighters of the official mecha regiment.


    In this way, the formal training of the independent mecha team began. However, to Li Yalin''s surprise, on the third day after the training, his parents came to the training base, accompanied by more than 10 young people.


    If you look carefully, these young people are not ordinary. They are all level 4 warriors or powers. Li Yalin was very puzzled by their sudden arrival.


    In this group of young people, Li Yalin also saw a familiar figure, turned out to be the school flower monitor Chu Zixin, how did she also follow? Although he was full of doubts, Li Yalin welcomed him quickly.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here?" Li Yalin asked.


    "Of course, I came to see you smelly boy. I haven''t contacted us for more than a month. Have you forgotten us?" Before Li Zhicheng spoke, Wang Ya said angrily. It seems that she has a lot of resentment about Li Yalin''s failure to contact her.


    "I''m busy." Li Yalin felt guilty and said that in fact, in the base, Li Yalin is not only not busy, but also quite idle. Every day, apart from guiding everyone''s basic training, other things are for Miriya to worry about.


    "Well! I don''t know if you are busy? This time, we discussed and sent our national security elites to learn mecha operation technology with you. You should teach them well. " Wang Ya snorted, and then pointed to the young people behind her.


    "National security?" Looking at these young people, except for a few who seemed calm, the rest of them all had a trace of pride on their faces, as if they were superior.


    "I can''t wait on these young masters and young ladies. Let them go back and forth." Shaking his head, Li Yalin directly denied the proposal."What do you mean by that?" Before Wang Ya and Li Zhicheng could speak, one of the young people couldn''t stand it. He stepped forward and said very arrogantly, just like Li Yalin would take Li Yalin if he didn''t give an explanation.


    "What do you mean? It means literally! Are you unconvinced? " Li Yalin squinted and said with a sneer.


    "Qu Zhe, shut up! What did your group leader tell you before coming here? If you dare say one more word, you''ll go back to me right away! " This guy wants to say something after seeing Li Yalin''s attitude. However, Wang Ya stands in front of him first and shouts at him harshly. He dares to yell at his son. If he doesn''t belong to the national security system with him, he would have slapped him out.


    "But..." The guy named Qu zhe wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth under Wang Ya''s glare, and finally swallowed it. Wang Ya is famous in the National Security Bureau, and it''s not just a member of the team that can provoke him.


    "I said, son, give mom face. Isn''t it arranged above?" Wang Ya pulled Li Yalin and motioned him to accept the young people.


    "Since you''ve said that, mom, I can''t help losing face." Li Yalin smiles and points out five people including Chu Zixin, three women and two men.


    "I only train these five people. As for the rest of them, I don''t care which family they are. They don''t have the capital to be proud of me when they think of me!" Li Yalin said in a cold voice, which made all the people present listen to a Leng.


    After Li Yalin said this, the remaining 11 young people who were not elected immediately got angry. Li Yalin was right. They really came from a big family. After entering Guoan, he has always been a respectable person. He has gone to gild himself. Now Li Yalin says that, how can they suppress themselves?


    "I''ll show you our capital!" As soon as Li Yalin''s words were finished, a proud guy who had just reached the fourth level grabbed Li Yalin. This guy is a martial arts man, and his major is claw technique. This is a relatively unorthodox martial art. I don''t know which family he is.


    "Capital?" With a disdainful smile, Li Yalin raised his index finger and fixed the self righteous guy in the same place. The guy''s face was full of veins. He looked very painful, but his body couldn''t move.


    "Well, son, just teach me a lesson. Don''t go too far." Seeing this, Wang Ya quickly advised that Li Yalin''s temper is good now. If it doesn''t work well, this guy will be here today.


    "Well! I don''t want to see them in the same light. Let them go With a flick of Li Yalin''s index finger, he directly ejected the guy dozens of meters away and rolled to the wall like a ball before stopping.


    "You boy, well, these young people will be handed over to you. At least you should teach them well. You and Xinxin are also very familiar. You should get along well." Li Zhicheng knew his son. He knew that Li Yalin did it for a reason, so he didn''t say much. He just pointed to Chu Zixin with a banter smile on his face.


    For this result, Wang Ya can only sigh, after a few words of advice to Li Yalin, he and Li Zhicheng left with the young people who were shocked by Li Yalin, leaving only Li Yalin and the five remaining people.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll do everything according to my rules. You don''t belong to my independent mecha regiment. Besides, your strength is enough. In this way, you don''t have to carry out routine training with the large army. When we practice mecha and give lectures, you can sit in and practice. If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it. I believe you''ve been informed in detail. There are special personnel in your dormitory. The formal study will start tomorrow. " Looking at the five people in front of him, Li Yalin just said some requirements and then left. However, while Li Yalin was speaking, Chu Zixin secretly winked at Li Yalin.


    "I said, Xiao Lin, you are very arrogant. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Your temper is getting bigger and bigger." Just after Li Yalin turned around and walked not far, Chu Zixin quickly came up from behind, pulled Li Yalin and whispered in Li Yalin''s ear.


    "Please call me instructor here! I''m your superior. Haven''t group leader Li and Deputy Group Leader Wang taught you how to respect your superior? " At this time, Li Yalin said solemnly. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 384

    "Instructor? Little woods! Little woods! Little woods After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Chu Zixin was stunned at first, but then called Xiao Lin three times, which made Li Yalin''s head pop up three black lines.


    "I said Miss Chu, stop playing. How did you get sent here? When did Guoan get involved in military affairs? " Li Yalin smiles bitterly. In front of Chu Zixin, Li Yalin can''t put on the airs of an instructor. At last, he can only ask his doubts.


    "It''s not these so-called mechas that make trouble. Although the establishment of the independent mecha regiment is a secret, what does Guoan do? It''s been investigated a long time ago. As a result, several team leaders found the director, and they had to let their own people learn mecha. The director had no choice but to report to the upper level, but he finally approved it. In this way, we were selected and sent here. " Chu Zixin shrugged her shoulders and made such an expression.


    "Guoan really likes to get involved everywhere." Li Yalin smiles a little and doesn''t take it to heart. Then he talks with Chu Zixin about some interesting things that happened this month.


    Although Li Yalin only accepted five people, there was no indication from the national security side, and no news came. Originally, Li Yalin thought that there would be something wrong with Guoan, but he didn''t expect it to be calm, as if nothing had happened.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been nearly two months since Li Yalin''s return. At the beginning, in Tianfeng mainland, Li Yalin made an agreement with Dean Wendi that he would return to Miley college two months later. At that time, Li Yalin would be very interested in the collective treasure exploration organized by the Holy See.


    But now it seems that Li Yalin can''t return to Tianfeng continent. At least Li Yalin thinks it''s better to kill those alien invaders and then return to Tianfeng continent. So Li Yalin discussed with Feifei. After spending a lot of energy points, he suspended the time flow of Tianfeng continent. After the earth''s affairs are solved, Li Yalin will return to Tianfeng continent Return to Tianfeng.


    Although Li Yalin has stayed on the earth, he is not in the mood to spend half a year training the mecha regiment. There are two days left for Li Yalin to start school. Therefore, Li Yalin is going to report to the school, at least to feel the life of the University.


    Therefore, Li Yalin also talked about his idea with the people above. Although he was very surprised why Li Yalin wanted to go to university, President Gu agreed with them very reasonably. After all, this was Li Yalin''s wish. Besides, there was no problem in the training of the base.


    However, they have only one requirement, that is, Li Yalin must go to university in Beijing. If he goes to university, the state will arrange for him. Li Yalin doesn''t care about it. He just wants to experience the atmosphere of University. It''s the same everywhere he goes to school.


    Although jieerni is also a college city, Li Yalin didn''t have a class there. At the beginning, he lived a three-point and one-line life, such as dormitory, training ground and maid''s coffee shop. He had never been to any class.


    On the day of receiving the notice, Li Yalin tidied up everything. The training in the base was on the right track, and then he handed it over to Miriya.


    Q University, one of the most famous universities in China, is also recognized as one of the highest universities in China. Unexpectedly, it turned Li Yalin here. Looking at the sign of Q University, Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile.


    After going through all the formalities, Li Yalin wandered around the campus alone. He didn''t plan to live in school, because Li Yalin promised Li that they would go home in the evening.


    After Li Yalin left the base, Li and juizi went back to the villa in the capital first. Anyway, there are more than two of them here, and there are less than two of them. The soldiers already have the consciousness, so they don''t have to supervise them at all.


    It is indeed one of the most famous universities in China. Li Yalin, the university he applied for before, has also been there. It can''t be compared with here at all, Li Yalin thought with some exclamation as he walked.


    After a turn, Li Yalin returned to his home in the capital. Today is just a report. Tomorrow will be the official start of school, and he will prepare for military training.


    However, when it comes to this military training, Li Yalin is not ready to participate in it. He just came out of the military camp, but he doesn''t want to go back. Moreover, he feels very uncomfortable being trained by a group of small soldiers. At least Li Yalin is not interested in it.


    When they got home, Li and juizi had already prepared lunch. When Li Yalin came back, after Li Yalin opened the door, the two girls were happy to welcome them.


    "What''s up, Arlene? Is that interesting? " Li asked Li Yalin with a smile on her face.


    "It''s OK. It was fun before I went to college, but I found that''s what happened after I went in for a walk." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders. After a tour, he lost his original freshness. Apart from better scenery, higher atmosphere of reading and stronger atmosphere of youth, there was nothing special.


    "In any case, tomorrow is the official start of school. Just relax. You are a privileged person. It''s up to you whether you go to class or not." At this time, he said with a smile."To tell you the truth, I''m tired of staying in the base. Besides, Miss Zhong is really annoying. I''m afraid of her." Li Yalin shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Dream shadow? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you have people to be afraid of, Alin. " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Li was stunned at first, and then immediately burst out laughing.


    In fact, at the beginning of the training, Zhong Mengying was not very pleased with Li Yalin, but after a month of getting along, Zhong Mengying''s impression of Li Yalin began to change. Especially after the beginning of formal training, Li Yalin showed all kinds of strength and soon won the heart of Miss Zhong.


    However, the girl''s family is naturally embarrassed to say it first. Besides, there are too many excellent girls around Li Yalin, so miss Zhong came up with a good idea, that is, pester!


    In the following time, Zhong Mengying can be regarded as pestering Li Yalin. In class, he always sits in the seat nearest to Li Yalin. He also likes to share a table with Li Yalin when eating, and even wants to let Li Yalin teach her hand in hand when training. This makes Li Yalin very embarrassed.


    Li Yalin doubts whether he has offended Zhong Mengying in any way, and asks her to choose this way to revenge herself. However, Li Yalin never thought Zhong Mengying would like him. After all, in his eyes, Zhong Mengying is a real feminist and Lily lover.


    Although Li Yalin didn''t know the reason, it didn''t mean that they didn''t know anything. After seeing Zhong Mengying''s action, all the women knew it, but none of them told Li Yalin the truth. It was interesting to see Li Yalin in a mess.


    "You''re still gloating. I''ll take care of you!" Seeing Li''s smiling face, Li Yalin leaps forward and drags the two girls into her arms


    The next morning, after Li Yalin cooked food for the two girls who were still sleeping, he drove away from the villa. However, just before Li Yalin walked out of the villa, Li and cuozi, who were still lying on the bed, had already opened their eyes and looked at each other. They all laughed as if they thought of something.


    After parking in the parking lot near Q University, Li Yalin walked up to Q University. Although many students drove into the school, Li Yalin didn''t want to attract other people''s attention. He just felt the atmosphere of the University in a low-key way.


    Li Yalin reported to the Chinese Department of Q University, but he didn''t have any special ideas. At the beginning, he just chose one at random. After he found his own class and sat down, Li Yalin found that his class was really full of ups and downs. There were more than 40 students in the class, and there were only five boys.


    "I said, brother, where are you from?" Just after Li Yalin sat down, a chubby boy with small eyes came up. It seems that this guy is a self-made man.


    "C City." After answering casually, Li Yalin ignored him, but after Li Yalin finished, the guy showed an excited expression.


    "Monk, come here. This brother is from C City, just like us. Do you think it''s magical?" The guy waved to a boy next to him and said loudly.


    "Monk?" Li Yalin looked at each other in surprise. He was not bald. Why did he have this nickname?


    "Let''s introduce ourselves first. My name is Jiang Hongqing, and his name is Li Zhuo. We are all from C City. We are fellow villagers, and we are still classmates. Li Zhuo was called monk because he liked to shave his head, and it was very short." Jiang Hongqing explained with a smile.


    "Well, my name is Li Yalin." Li Yalin nodded, but after introducing himself, he didn''t say much.


    "Oh, it''s fate to be with a monk or my family. There are so many girls in our class. There are only five boys in total, and the three of us can make a hometown. It''s incredible." Jiang Hong''s Halal is very familiar. It''s as if he didn''t see Li Yalin and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "I said, brother, you see there are a lot of girl resources in our class. Do you like any of them?" Seeing that Li Yalin didn''t speak, Jiang Hongqing didn''t care either. Instead, he continued to come up and say, and at the same time, he used his lusty eyes to sweep the girls in the class back and forth.

 Chapter 385

    "I have a girlfriend." Li Yalin a frown, it seems that this guy is really a wolf friend, just entered the school gate began to stare at the girl''s body.


    "A girlfriend? It doesn''t matter. We''re just appreciating beauty. It has nothing to do with whether we have a girlfriend or not. " Jiang Hongqing was stunned at first, then patted Li Yalin on the shoulder and said with a loud smile.


    "You are..." Li Yalin is somewhat speechless. He is a talented person with development.


    After a while, the door of the classroom was opened, and a middle-aged woman about 40 years old came in. A pair of big glasses stuck on the bridge of her nose, which was very rigid.


    "Hello, everyone. From today on, I will be your head teacher..." After a long self introduction, Li Yalin was drowsy. This teacher is really excellent. He is worthy of being a teacher in the Chinese department. He has a tendency of premonitory menopause. He is so wordy that he can''t help but kill himself.


    "Well, let''s introduce ourselves now." Finally, the teacher in charge, surnamed Zhou, was ready to let the freshmen present introduce themselves. But just then, the door of the classroom was knocked. After the door was opened, Li Yalin was surprised to find that Li and Zhuozi were standing outside the door.


    "How did you come? You are late. Find a seat quickly This teacher Zhou seems to be very upset about the two women''s being late, but after seeing their faces clearly, she was stunned at first, and then pointed to the seats to let them sit down.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s a little more troublesome for us to go through the formalities, so we''re late." Just a little explanation, and then Li and juizi went straight to an empty seat and sat down. They didn''t speak to Li Yalin, but Li Yalin was very puzzled. What are these two girls doing?


    "I said, brother, these two are really the best. This time our class can produce two beautiful girls of school flower level!" At this time, Jiang Hongqing touched Li Yalin, and then stared at Li and juizi.


    As if aware of Jiang Hongqing''s eyes, she also turned her eyes to Jiang Hongqing. Being seen by beautiful women naturally made Jiang Hongqing very excited. However, before he showed himself, the coldness and disdain in her eyes had completely frozen him. Jiang Hongqing could not help shivering.


    "Iceberg, absolute iceberg!" After a few words in a low voice, Jiang Hongqing did not dare to see him again, but Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing. He was really a living treasure.


    Soon, it was Li Yalin''s turn to introduce himself. Jiang Hongqing''s self introduction was rather wordy, so he almost told the girl he was a few years old and when he still wet the bed. However, unlike him, Li Zhuo''s self introduction is very simple and quick. After a brief introduction of his name and hometown, it''s hard to imagine that these two guys with very different personalities could become friends.


    After the introduction, it''s Li Yalin''s turn to introduce himself. However, Li Yalin has nothing to say. Like Li Zhuo, he just introduced himself a little and did not leave a deep impression on everyone. Of course, if there is no little plot between Li and Yuzi later.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Gong Benli. This is my first time to study in China. Please give me more advice." It''s Li''s turn to introduce herself. However, after she finished, there was an uproar in her class. She turned out to be a Japanese student. Although there are many foreign students in Q University, she didn''t expect to meet one in her class.


    "Poison Island, please give me more advice." Li''s speech was very short, but Kiko''s speech was even shorter. She just got up and nodded, then sat down again. But Kiko''s words made the class noisy again. Another Japanese student? How can two come out at once?


    "Developed, two Japanese beauties, brother, it''s time for me to win glory for my country!" After listening to the two women''s introduction, Jiang Hongqing confidently said to Li Yalin and Li Zhuo, and at the same time, he made an awe inspiring appearance.


    "I advise you not to think of them. First, they are already masters. If you want to loosen the soil, you need capital. Second, if you want to provoke them, you should be ready to be heroic at any time." After listening to the other party''s words, Li Yalin almost didn''t laugh and won glory for his country? Thanks for what he said, but Li Yalin still forced himself to smile, patted Jiang Hongqing on the shoulder and said.


    "Do you know them?" After listening to Li Yalin finish, Jiang Hongqing is some surprised looking at Li Yalin asked.


    "Well I''m familiar with it. " Li Yalin hesitated and said.


    "Cut! Forget it, but since you know them, why don''t you get to know them first? I despise you He rolled his eyes, then Jiang Hongqing made a disdainful expression to Li Yalin.


    "I said I had a girlfriend." Li Yalin said very vaguely. Before Jiang Hongqing spoke, he immediately sat up straight and made a good child who tried to listen to the class.


    "Cut! I despise you people who have girlfriends most. How can we magicians live? " Jiang Hongqing curled his lips, and then there was some sorrow in his words. Li Zhuo on one side also patted him on the shoulder with approval."From tomorrow, it will be a 15 day military training, and then..." After the self introduction, the head teacher said the matters needing attention in tomorrow''s military training again, but Li Yalin didn''t listen at all. Anyway, he didn''t plan to participate in the military training. At this time, his attention has shifted to Li and Yuzi.


    "I said," what''s the matter with you two? Don''t you tell me when you come to school? Do you want to be dealt with by family law? " At this time, Li Yalin is communicating with the two women with mental strength, which is very simple and fast.


    "We''re not here to surprise you." Hearing Li Yalin''s family treatment, Li and juizi''s face showed a trace of blush, and then Li quickly explained.


    Li Yalin''s so-called family law is very simple, that is to do what he likes to do. This is a kind of enjoyment for Li Yalin, but for the two girls, they are both loving and afraid. One person alone can''t resist Li Yalin at all. Last night Li and cuozi went to battle together, and they were defeated by Li Yalin.


    "Surprise? I''m glad I didn''t see it, but I must be surprised. " Li Yalin rolled his eyes.


    Soon, after the head teacher has finished talking about the matters needing attention, he will announce the end of the class. Next, he will wait for the meeting tomorrow morning to prepare for the military training. Today we can move freely.


    However, just after the head teacher came out of the classroom, Li and juizi immediately got up, took Li Yalin''s arm from left to right and went away. All the students in the class were stunned, especially Jiang Hongqing, who was muttering in a dull voice: "famous flowers have their own owners, famous flowers have their own owners. You really win glory for your country!"


    "What do you two mean by that?" Li Yalin looked at the two girls who sandwiched themselves in the middle with a wry smile and asked, this road attracted so many eyes, it really made Li Yalin feel very uncomfortable.


    "It''s not very interesting. We just want to hang out with Alin at school." Li''s face is full of bright smile, but Li Yalin who knows her very well can be sure that this girl must have a conspiracy.


    "Yes, it''s the first time we''ve seen such a beautiful campus." On one side of the child is also echoed road.


    "I mean, why do you two come here to study? Don''t change the subject for me!" Li Yalin went up and knocked Li Yalin''s head with a knife. Although she didn''t use any force, Li was still holding her head with exaggeration. Her eyes were watery and she looked at Li Yalin innocently.


    "Li, you''re bad..." After a long silence, Li Yalin had no choice but to say this. Before, Ligen would not have made such an expression. Who taught her? Let Li Yalin know that she will not be spared!


    "Sneeze!" At the same time, Helen, who is dealing with the affairs of the gods group, suddenly sneezes a lot.


    "What''s the matter, Helen? Did you catch a cold? Haven''t you heard that we still have a cold? " One side of the Diwei immediately asked, but Diwei is also very confused, as big sword they should not sneeze.


    "I don''t know. Who should be talking about me? Is Yalin missing me? " Said Helen, laughing.


    "By the way, Devi, I got a new TV play today. Would you like to watch it together?" Then Helen asked again to devi.


    "Come on, I''m not interested in those numb things. I''m really sorry you can see it." Devi shook his head to show no interest.


    "It''s very interesting. At least I''ve learned a lot, and I''ve specially taught Li and Yuzi many unique skills. Now they should have used them, right? I''ll use a few moves when Yalin comes back. " With that, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Helen''s mouth.


    "Who''s talking about me?" At this time, Li Yalin shivered for no reason. Who was staring at me? Li Yalin thought very puzzled. But now I''m not in the mood to worry about this. Li Yalin and Li He juizi have attracted a lot of attention. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Li Yalin and her two daughters left the campus of Q University.


    At this time, however, a gossip has already spread in the campus of Q University. A freshman was left by two beauties, one on the left and the other on the right, holding her arms. They looked very close. It is said that the two beauties were still Japanese students, which triggered the students'' feelings of gossip.


    According to a student surnamed Jiang in the Chinese Department, the two Japanese beauties are likely to serve a husband together. This explosive news immediately caused a sensation on campus again, and various versions of gossip can be described as flying all over the world.


    Li Yalin, who has already gone home, will not know. He has become one of the most influential figures in Q, and the most popular candidate among the gossip rumors. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 386

    The next day, the military training officially began, but at this time, Li Yalin brought Li and juizi to the copy of dagjian, because Li Yalin learned that the last time Li Yalin went to reggios, they found some special minerals here, which could not be collected on the earth''s cosmic plane, but should be a special product of this plane.


    These special ores are excellent raw materials for processing high-grade metallurgical steel and high-grade mecha. Therefore, Li Yalin chose to return to a big sword world at this time.


    After they chose to return, they first returned to Shengdu. After more than half a year''s development, Shengdu has completely changed. Due to the large-scale income of refugees, the original land is not enough. Therefore, under the negotiation of the elders and bishops, the expansion of the city began about four months ago, and the original holy city has become an inner city. In this way, the holy city has really become a real holy city.


    "The development is really good." Walking on the avenue of Shengdu, Li Yalin said to the two girls with a smile while enjoying the surrounding scenery.


    "Indeed, the last time we came here, we were startled. The development was too fast, and it was less than two months. It almost changed again." Yuzi also replied with a smile that Shengdu is now thriving and has become the most powerful town in the mainland.


    After strolling in the holy capital, Li Yalin finds two disciples, gaku and BIDU himself. Naturally, they are very excited when they meet Li Yalin, but after they are excited, they bring bad news to Li Yalin.


    "What? Is there a demon again Li Yalin frowned and asked, didn''t he say that the demons had been hiding in the forest? How did they appear again?


    "Yes, master, there are a lot of demons this time. Although we sent a lot of soldiers to encircle and suppress them, in the end, they were of no help, and they were seriously injured." Said gaku with a long sigh.


    "Damn it! I don''t know where they came from Pidu also said hatefully.


    "Now that we''ve come back, we can''t just stand by and let me take care of this, but this time we''re here for another thing." He patted BIDU''s shoulder comfortingly, and then Li Yalin continued.


    "Another thing? Master, if you have anything to do, just leave it to me! I''m sure Pidu will do it right for master! " Pidou patted himself on the chest and assured.


    "I''ll give it to you. I''ll issue a notice. I want to buy a lot of ore. The more the ore, the better. There''s no need to extract it. The raw stone is OK. You''ll be responsible for the purchase." He nodded. It''s better to leave this matter to Pidu.


    "Acquisition of raw ore? This is easy to do. When we expanded the Shengdu, we found a lot of ore veins, which are near the Shengdu. But do we buy all kinds of ores? It''s not a small quantity, master Scratching his head, pidou continued.


    "Well Well, let''s just forget about ordinary ores. I need three kinds of minerals: Masri, Yunxing and staradashi. The quantity is unlimited. The more, the better. As for the reward, use this one. " With that, Li Yalin took out more than a dozen rare gems from the upgrade space. Although these gems are everywhere in Li Yalin''s upgrade space, they are rare in the big sword world. I believe they can be sold at a good price.


    "Wow, you can buy several small towns with these things. Master, don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for selling these things at a good price. Recently, there are more and more big merchants living in Shengdu. I believe they will be very interested in these things." Pidu said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Well, you can go quickly. You''ll be in charge of this matter. It''s good for you when it''s done." Li Yalin nodded and motioned to Pidu to do it quickly. What he said also made Pidu''s eyes shine. Li Yalin''s so-called advantage must be to teach him some new Kung Fu, which made Pidu run out of the room immediately.


    "This guy is really full of energy." Looking at his friend''s back, gaku shook his head helplessly.


    "Now, gaku, tell me about the demons." At this time, Li Yalin asked gaku with a serious face.


    According to the report of gaku, these demons appeared half a month ago. The first time they committed a crime, they destroyed a small village near Shengdu. All the people in the village were saved and became the food of demons. So gaku and BIDU ordered them to explore, but they were also attacked on the way. Besides gaku and BIDU, all the soldiers were buried. If they were not clever, Li Yalin might not have seen them.


    There are more than 30 demons attacking gaku and others, most of them are ordinary demons, but the leader is a high-level demon, which led to the annihilation of the whole team.


    However, these demons did not attack the village these days, but all of them hid. After the investigation of the spies, they learned that the demons were slowly gathering and gradually formed an army of demons, which seemed to be preparing to attack the holy capital. However, the news had been strictly blocked, so the residents of the holy capital did not know the news."Now the number of demons has reached more than 500, and the number is increasing. Now we really don''t know what to do. Fortunately, master, you are back." With that, gaku''s face was also a little lucky.


    "Five hundred, it''s really not a small number. Well, I''ll deal with this matter. There''s no need to disturb the residents. As for the bishops and elders, please inform them, and I won''t see them." Later, Li Yalin did not say hello, and left Shengdu directly with Yuzi and Li. Li Yalin felt that the matter was not so simple, so he decided to investigate in person.


    "No, it''s less than two months since we left the world. Why do so many demons suddenly appear?" On the way, he frowned and pondered that before he left, the number of demons on the mainland was already small. Now how did they appear again?


    "I''ll see." With that, Li Yalin has already unfolded his own wings of blazing heaven, and Li and juizi have also unfolded the wings of angels and the ring of gods, and followed Li Yalin to fly towards the gathering place of demons mentioned by gaku.


    Soon, the three came to the gathering place of demons, which is a dense forest. After careful exploration, they found that there are indeed many demons hidden here, and the number of demons has exceeded 800. Although almost all of them are low-level demons, unexpectedly, there are still three sixth level demons.


    "The sixth level demons are comparable to the high-level demons of the low-level awakeners. How can they come out three at once?" Li Yalin and the two women look at each other, but at this time, the three high-level demons seem to be arguing about something. Is there any dispute? Impossible?


    "I don''t agree! From the beginning, I didn''t agree to attack Shengdu! We can''t live without cannibalism. Why do we have to cannibalize? " For the dispute between demons, Li Yalin and others are naturally very interested, but after secretly listening to it, Li Yalin is surprised that there are still demons who do not agree to eat people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We are demons. We are ogres born to eat people. I really don''t understand. How can we have such an alien as you?" The one who said that he didn''t eat people was a cyan demon, and just after he finished, another purple demon immediately cheered and looked at each other with a trace of disdain.


    "Well, we have to work hard to escape, not just for freedom. Now that we are free, we can live as we please. We want to eat and do what we want!" After the purple demon said that, the last black and gray demon actually played a round, but their words made Li Yalin feel very interesting.


    "What you said is very interesting. I wonder if you could explain it to me?" At this time, Li Yalin, with Li and juizi, appeared at the side of the three high-level demons, which made the three demons jump up immediately. They looked at Li Yalin with vigilance. As long as there was something wrong, they would attack them immediately.


    "Who are you?" The purple demon asked Li Yalin with an alert face.


    "You don''t have to know, but I want you to explain. Where did you get out of it?" Li Yalin said to the three demons with a smile on his face, but the murder hidden in the smile made the three demons shiver for no reason.


    "You don''t have to know! Little ones, give it to me! We have to accept our own food! " The purple demon laughed, and then with a wave of his hand, the low-level demons hiding in the woods rushed towards Li Yalin.


    For these low-level demons, Li Yalin is disdaining to fight. Li on one side just sends out a few holy flames, and then burns all the hundreds of demons that come to us.


    "It''s impossible!" Seeing the result in front of us, the three demons all cried out, what kind of flame is this? The beating milky white flame made the three high-level demons instinctively retreat a few steps. The demons'' instincts told them that the fire had quite lethal power to them.


    "Nothing is impossible. Now can you tell me where you are from?" Li Yalin continued to say with a smile on his face, but the more brilliant Li Yalin''s smile was, the more powerful these demons were shaking, and in the end they almost all shook like chaff.

 Chapter 387

    "Don''t come here. We are the most vicious demons. I We will be eaten by you The three demons retreated under the pressure of Li Yalin''s smile. The funniest thing was that the blue demons were so flustered that they could not choose what to say, which made Li and Peizi behind Li Yalin laugh.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in eating demons." But at this time, Li Yalin didn''t smile. Instead, he replied solemnly,


    "no! You idiot! We''re going to eat them! I tell you that there are people on top of us. If you dare to mess with us, you will die! " After Li Yalin finished, the purple demon knocked on the head of the blue demon, and then showed a ferocious look to Li Yalin.


    "If you don''t want to be a funny artist, you''re really inferior. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Answer my question immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. Where are you from?" After Li Yalin gave a cold hum, he suddenly exuded a strong momentum, which made the three demons almost sit on the ground.


    "I..." Under Li Yalin''s momentum, the green demon trembled and wanted to speak out, but immediately he was held by the black gray demon, and then the black gray demon gave the green demon a wink, indicating that he would not tell the truth.


    "Don''t play such a trick under my eyes. Do you think it will work?" Li Yalin stepped forward and trampled the black and gray demon on the ground. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get up from the ground.


    "Now you can tell me?" At this time, Li Yalin asked the blue demon with a friendly face.


    "We We are from the demon world... " The green demon trembled and said, as if Li Yalin was a demon and it was a human being about to be eaten.


    "Demon world? Where is that? " Never heard of this place, Li Yalin continued with a frown.


    "The demon world does not belong to this world. We also discovered a secret by chance and then came to this world by chance." The green devil replied.


    "Not in this world? How did you get here! What are you doing! Let me make it clear one by one! "


    Under the explanation of this blue demon, Li Yalin finally learned some information about the demon world. It turned out that these guys belonged to a man called the king of spirits. One day, they found that there was a circle flashing white light in the king of spirits'' bedroom. When they entered the circle, they appeared in the sword In my world.


    As for the demon world, this is a world full of demons. There are no other creatures except demons. What demons need to do here every day is to kill or be killed, and the source of food is their own kind. They are just servants of a little demon lord. They live in fear every day. However, after they come to this world, they find that this is the paradise of demons.


    Hunting humans, the gene engraved in their bones, began to wake up. After they gathered the demons who lived in seclusion in the mountains, they attacked the first village. However, after attacking the first village, the blue demon quarreled with the other two demons, because after it ate a human, the human''s consciousness actually remained in its brain. Although it was just some fragments, it made it have the idea of not wanting to eat people.


    "So it is." Li Yalin suddenly realized that when a demon eats a human, he can really get the memory of the human. But generally speaking, this memory can''t influence the demon''s thought, but this guy has an accident. Although there are not many such accidents, it''s not impossible.


    "After you came to this world, did the white circle follow you?" At this time, Li Yalin continued to ask, the so-called white circle should be a magic transmission array, but I don''t know whether the magic array is one-way or two-way. If it is two-way, then Li Yalin can travel to demon world.


    "No, nothing but us." The blue demon''s head was shaking like a rattle, but after getting the affirmative answer from the other party, Li Yalin killed the three six level high-level demons without saying a word.


    "I thought I met a kind demon, but I didn''t expect that I was left behind by my memory. It''s really disappointing." Shaking his head, Li Yalin said with some displeasure.


    Originally, Li Yalin thought that this blue demon was a kind demon, but things often backfired, but in that case, Li Yalin didn''t need to save their lives. Anyway, none of them were innocent.


    "Yes, but this time things may be very serious. The so-called demon world can connect to this continent. I don''t know what will happen in the future." However, he sighed a little. The servants of the three little Lords have six levels of strength. There must be many masters in the demon world. If these masters come to the big sword world, it''s not sure that the world will be destroyed.


    "Yes, but we can''t stay in this world all the time." Li Yalin also sighed, but then he found that the taskbar had been updated, but the task of the update was puzzling.Mission name - treasure reduced to demon world (not opened).


    What is this? There is a task name, but also show not open, after nothing, at least to point prompt ah! Li Yalin is really helpless.


    However, I don''t think so much now. Since it hasn''t been opened now, it means that it will be opened in the future. It''s useless to think so much. The urgent task now is to clean up all the remaining low-level demons. This hidden danger can''t be left near the holy capital.


    It''s just a group of low-level demons. The three of Li Yalin soon get rid of these guys. Then Li Yalin and Li Hezi return to the holy capital. After getting the news that all the demons have been annihilated, gaku and Pidu embrace excitedly.


    "That''s great, master, so that you don''t have to worry about anyone being killed again." Gaku said with a smile, the original hanging heart was put down, the feeling is really good.


    "I knew that there must be no problem for our master to set out!" BIDU also took the opportunity to flatter him. Seeing his cunning appearance, Li Yalin knew that he must have something to ask for.


    "You don''t have to do this for me. If you have something to say, I''ll leave." Li Yalin said with a funny face.


    "I''m really worthy of being Shifu. I''ve done everything you gave me. I''ve sold all the gems, and the rest is waiting to buy these ores, so..." After finishing his work, Pidu rubbed his hands. He wanted to say it but was embarrassed. Li and Yuzi could not help laughing.


    "You are so stupid. Where is your usual wit?" And gaku came forward and struck BIDU on the head.


    "I''m really sorry, master. In fact, it''s like this. Do you think you can teach us some unique skills? Although it''s good to have fighting spirit support, we don''t have any corresponding unique skills, which makes us feel very passive when meeting powerful demons. " After considering the words, gaku said to Li Yalin.


    "So it is." Li Yalin was a little clear. Indeed, at the beginning, he only taught them the basic cultivation methods of fighting spirit, not even the high-level cultivation methods of fighting spirit, not to mention the moves related to fighting spirit. It''s no wonder that after more than half a year, the strength of these two guys has only reached the fourth level.


    "Well, these two books are about fighting moves. Go back and study them." With these words, Li Yalin came up with two books about the cultivation methods of fighting spirit from Tianfeng mainland, which recorded the use of fighting spirit and some fighting moves. I believe that with these two books, Pidu and gaku should make rapid progress.


    "Thank you, master!" After taking the book from Li Yalin''s hand, the excited expression on the two faces was beyond expression, and Pidu even had a back somersault to celebrate, which made Li Yalin feel a little ashamed. Was he a little too mean?


    After everything has been arranged, Li Yalin and his family are going to leave dagger world. After all, it takes a process to collect ore. Li Yalin is going to come back in a few months. I believe they will be able to collect a lot of ore at that time.


    Li Yalin was worried about the demon world. What if the demons in the demon world were sent to the big sword world again while he was away? Li Yalin doesn''t want to wait until he comes back again to find that this place has become a world of demons.


    For this point, Feifei told Li Yalin a good way, that is to spend some energy points to sense the spatial fluctuation of the copy of the sword. If there is a creature with an ectopic surface transmitted to the sword world, Li Yalin will be the first to be informed.


    For this reason, Li Yalin had to sigh again that this energy point is really omnipotent, even this kind of thing can be done.


    However, after leaving the copy of dagjian, they did not return to the earth. Instead, they chose to open the copy of the implied record of Xueyuan, which was discussed with Li and Yuzi before.


    Now think about it. It''s been more than a year since I left the world of the silent record of the school park. I don''t know what the world has become. And Li has been separated from her parents for more than a year. Although Li didn''t say it, her missing eyes betrayed her.


    After all, Li still has the fetters of her parents in that world, such as Shaye and Jingxiang. They no longer have any relatives there, which is totally different from everyone else.

 Chapter 388

    After coming to the world of the implied records of Xueyuan once again, Li Yalin found that the whole world had changed completely. The city was overgrown with weeds and uninhabited. Occasionally, one or two zombies appeared, just like a dry skeleton shelf, shining black, which made people feel more disgusted.


    "There''s a real sense that things are right and people are wrong." Looking at the desolate scene in the city, Li Yalin couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed.


    "Yes, I haven''t come back for a year. I didn''t expect that this year alone would make the city so dilapidated." He also felt that the city he was familiar with had become such a scene. People really didn''t know what to say.


    "Anyway, let''s go to Gaocheng base first. I don''t know what happened to mom and dad." Li is worried at this time. Although she says that if there is no accident, Miyamoto and his wife should have no problem, what if there is an accident? It''s good to say that she didn''t return to this world, but once she returned to this world, Li found that she couldn''t keep calm and calm at all.


    "Well, let''s see what the Gaocheng base has become." Li Yalin showed a comforting look at Li, and then the three flew straight to Gaocheng base.


    At this time, Gaocheng base has become a real fortress, but looking at the limbs and arms left behind outside the base, they all tell us that there must have been more than one fierce battle here.


    "Stop! Who are you Just arrived at the gate of Gaocheng base, Li Yalin was stopped by patrolling soldiers. After a year, there has been no survivors for a long time. No wonder the soldiers are looking at Li Yalin with vigilance.


    "Open the door! Open the door! It''s Yalin, Miyamoto and poison island! You are back at last Before Li Yalin spoke, there was a familiar voice on the wall of the base shouting. When Li Yalin looked up, it turned out to be the fat house in pingye. At this time, he was waving his hands to Li Yalin with excited face. His excited mood was beyond words.


    "It''s not bad. I''ve made great progress. It seems that I''ve suffered a lot." After entering the Gaocheng base, Li Yalin smiles and pats pingye on the shoulder. At this time, he has reached the fourth level of advanced strength. It took only one year to reach this level from an otaku. The hardships pingye experienced are unimaginable.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Yalin. If I hadn''t had you, I would have been the food for zombies. Where would I have the chance to stand in front of you again? By the way, are you the only three back? Is there anyone else in Gaocheng? " Hirano was embarrassed to scratch his head, and then asked with some doubts.


    "Well, just the three of us have come back. Everyone is very busy. We just take time to come back and have a look at everyone. How are you doing?" Li Yalin nodded and then asked pingye with a smile.


    "It''s not bad, but there''s one thing I want to apologize to Yalin. You taught us some cultivation methods, and we taught some soldiers. I''m very sorry." At this point, Hirano bowed to Li Yalin, and his face was full of apologies.


    "Ann, it''s just a small thing, but you have to be sure of the people. Don''t teach them to those who have ulterior motives." Li Yalin waved his hand indifferently. It''s just some low-level cultivation of fighting spirit. It''s good for ordinary soldiers to practice.


    "Of course, but we really can''t help it. Zombies are quite powerful after evolution. Even if they are just ordinary T1 and T2, the whole base will fall into a very passive situation once T3 appears. In addition to heavy weapons, it''s very difficult for ordinary guns to hurt them. Therefore, we were also badly injured. Finally, we had to take out Yalin Jun''s cultivation method, hoping to improve the soldiers'' comprehensive strength. " Hirano sighed and said.


    "Is there T3 again? It''s a new evolution after we left. " It seems that the evolution of zombies has not stopped for a moment. When Li Yalin left the main city of bed, all the zombies above T2 had been killed, but as long as there are zombies, it is possible to evolve T3.


    "It should be like this. Up to now, there are not many T1 zombies. The ones that survive are basically T2 zombies, but there are both good and bad aspects. On the good side, there will be no such terrible phenomenon as corpse tide, but on the bad side, the agility and destructive power of these T2 zombies are amazing. Ordinary people can''t escape when they meet this kind of guy. ¡±Then Hirano continued.


    "It''s really hard for you. How''s the development of the base? What''s your life like? " Patting pingye on the shoulder, Li Yalin continued to care.


    "Now we can be self-sufficient, new grain has been harvested, and everyone is very happy." Speaking of this, Hirano''s face also revealed a kind of excitement, it seems that the development of the base is really good.


    "Yalin! Li At this time, Li''s parents have already appeared, and scar man Ota is beside them. At this time, Li''s mother has already yelled, and then she steps forward to hold Li in her arms, caressing Li''s long hair. Li''s mother''s eyes have been full of crystal tears."Welcome back, young master Yalin, but may I ask your wife and miss that they..." When Li''s family reunited, scar man OTA asked Li Yalin with some doubts.


    "Aunt baihezi and Shaye are very busy, so they didn''t come back this time. We came here to find time to see your current situation and let Li meet her parents." Li Yalin replied.


    "So it is. Thank you for your concern, young master Yalin. It''s really a blessing for the base to develop to today." Ota said respectfully to Li Yalin.


    "That''s nothing. By the way, there will always be Ozawa? What are the two of them doing? " After waving his hand, Li Yalin continued to ask.


    "The two of them are training soldiers. I''ve sent for both of them." OTA replied with a smile.


    "Training soldiers? The two of them are really on their own. " After listening to Taitian''s words, Li Yalin''s face also showed a happy smile.


    Later, OTA introduced to Li Yalin the development of the base in the past year. Now the whole Gaocheng base has developed to a population of more than 30000. Due to the dense population, it has undergone two expansions. Now it has become the largest survivor base in Japan and the most effective survivor base.


    However, just after Gaocheng base became famous, there were T3 zombies attacking Gaocheng base frequently recently, followed by a large number of T2 zombies, which made them very puzzled. Although there were zombies attacking at ordinary times, they could not compare with the zombies attacking now in terms of quantity and quality.


    "You mean, after the base has grown, there are T3 zombies to attack?" Li Yalin touched his chin and asked after pondering for a while.


    "It''s true, and we don''t understand that." OTA nodded and replied.


    "It shouldn''t be, but I remember when I killed the t4-003, it said that it was sent by a doctor. Is there any organization that can control the zombies? It''s not very likely. I remember I ran around the whole world and didn''t see any special places. " After thinking for a while, Li Yalin said.


    "If someone can control the zombies, it''s a big problem." Taitian''s face color changed immediately after Li Yalin said that. This is not a small matter. If it is true, Gaocheng base will be in danger at any time.


    "Yalin! Li! You are my sister At this time, Yong and Ozawa have already rushed over. When they see Li Yalin, they are very happy.


    "I''ll look into this matter. That''s all for the time being." With that, Li Yalin went up to them.


    "Well done, I haven''t seen you become a man in a year!" Li Yalin said to Yong with a smile.


    "Of course! But it''s been a year. You haven''t changed at all But Yong said jokingly.


    "Lord Yalin, it''s been a long time. Are you ok?" Ozawa is still so submissive, but the yellow hair on his head has disappeared, it seems that he has not continued to dye his head.


    "Yes, long time no see. I''m not bad. At least I have so many beauties with me." Li Yalin laughs, and then hugs him in his arms. Although he blushes, he doesn''t resist. This makes Yonghe Ozawa stunned at first, but then he raises his thumb.


    Accompanied by all the people, Li Yalin also had a good visit to Gaocheng base. Now all the weapons, ammunition and food in the base are self-sufficient, and the residents in the base can see smiles on their faces, which is very rare in the end.


    After visiting the whole base, Li Yalin was very satisfied. The whole base is developing step by step, just like a small city. All kinds of industries are rising slowly. The so-called sparrow is small and has all kinds of dirty parts. Now Gaocheng base is the little sparrow, which has opened up a new paradise in the end of the world.


    But even so, the end of the world is still the end of the world. I don''t know that on that day, this paradise will become a hell on earth. In order to prevent this, Li Yalin decided to clean up all the zombies in the world. Although it will take some time, it is also worth it.


    Especially the doctor, he was listed as one of Li Yalin''s key hunting targets. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 389

    After reuniting Li with her family for one day, Li Yalin and her three left Gaocheng base. Now they have enough strength, so they begin to wipe out zombies all over the world. However, it takes a lot of time for them to wipe out zombies all over the world.


    Li Yalin was a little depressed after he once again wiped out the zombies in a city. According to this progress, it is difficult to clean up all these zombies in a month or two, but now there is not so much time left for Li Yalin.


    At this time, Li Yalin suddenly remembered that the heroic and invincible arms in his upgrade space had no place to use. So Li Yalin sent out all the flying arms above level 5 in the upgrade space, so that the arms began to carry out the great destruction all over the world, and Li Yalin and the three of them started a new round of search.


    Anyway, the number of people in the world has dropped to an amazing number, and it''s useless to keep so many things. Fortunately, it''s better to make a little contribution to Li Yalin and let Li Yalin''s plane resist the attack of aliens.


    Li Yalin is not polite at all. He was still picky when he searched last time, but this time, no matter what he saw, he just went to upgrade space.


    However, on this day, Li Yalin suddenly received a message that an archangel found a special building in a desert in the United States, where a large number of senior zombies were found. However, these zombies did not attack the building, but seemed to guard it.


    After getting the news, Li Yalin was stunned at first, but then they all knew something. The three messages of special buildings, high-level zombies and guardians in the desert, together, showed a problem. There must be some special secrets hidden in that building, and it may even be the home of some doctor.


    After thinking of this, Li Yalin and his three men rushed to the scene. When they came to this desert, Li Yalin carefully observed and found that, sure enough, there were five or six T4 zombies alone, and more than 300 T3 zombies were left.


    You know, these zombies alone are enough to destroy any city in the world, but they don''t act now. They guard around the building like soldiers.


    When it comes to the particularity of this building, it is completely sealed. I don''t know what material it is made of. The whole building emits a black metallic luster in the sun. From the outside, there is no entrance, but Li Yalin knows that the entrance is right above the building, but it can''t be opened from the outside, so it must be controlled inside.


    "Come on, two beauties." Standing on the entrance of the building, Li Yalin grinned and stretched out his hands to the two women.


    "Poor mouth Li and juizi both gave a smile, but later they grabbed Li Yalin''s hand. Li Yalin took the two women into the building with a space jump.


    Different from the black metal buildings outside, the interior of the building is a silvery white world. However, to Li Yalin''s surprise, there is no sense of human breath here, but a lot of bloody breath.


    After entering from the entrance, Li Yalin found that this place had already become a human prison. The broken limbs and arms everywhere had dyed the silver white world black and red. Judging from the degree of blood coagulation, the owner of the blood died in the past two days. He shook his head. It seemed that he was a step too late.


    Apart from the dead guards and researchers, the rest of them have all become zombies. However, it''s amazing that there is no T1 zombie here. The most rubbish is a T2 zombie, and there are even a lot of T3 and T4 zombies. Is there anything special about these zombies?


    After killing him all the way, Li Yalin found that the building extended to nearly 100 meters underground, which was very spectacular. However, after arriving at the 17th floor underground, Li Yalin felt that there was a breath of living people here.


    A total of three survivors were all hidden in the cold storage room on the 17th floor. Fortunately, the cold storage room was not very cold, only about one or two degrees above zero, so the three did not freeze to death.


    But even so, after the three people came out, they all turned pale and seemed to be choked by the cold. After they handed them some hot drinks, they gradually recovered.


    After a careful look at these three people, they are all about 40 or 50 years old. Their white coats clearly tell you that they are scientific researchers here.


    "Who are you? What''s this place? What are you doing? " Seeing that the three had almost recovered, Li Yalin began to raise his own questions.


    "Wait, who are you? Why are you here? " After seeing Li Yalin''s clothes, one of the chubby researchers was very alert.


    "Now I''m asking questions. All you have to do is answer." Li Yalin smiles a little, and then lights out his magnum pistol. Seeing the black muzzle, the three researchers immediately tremble and dare not ask any more questions."This is the research headquarters of T company. We are the researchers here." After seeing the guy in Li Yalin''s hand, the fat researcher immediately raised his hands very single, and answered in a single voice.


    "Good. What are you mainly studying?" Li Yalin continued.


    "This Our main research is about human evolution... " The fat researcher hesitated for a moment and continued to explain, but before he finished, Li Yalin drank so much that he almost squatted on the ground.


    "Fart! How dare you say it''s not about viruses? " Li Yalin snapped.


    "This..." The fat researcher didn''t dare to speak. He just shook his fat and looked at Li Yalin''s pistol with fear in his eyes.


    "You say it Li Yalin frowned and turned his eyes to another tall but thin researcher, who finally summoned up a little courage to tell Li Yalin the situation here.


    It turns out that this is the General Research Institute of the famous T company in the United States. T company has been famous for producing all kinds of drugs. But just a year ago, Dr. wich of T company developed a gene drug that can greatly improve human physical fitness. However, in the process of an experiment, a bottle of super concentrated gene drug was broken by mistake, and the drug liquid flowed into the next bottle Water facilities were not taken seriously at that time.


    Three days later, when the drug was in clinical trial, the experimental volunteers suddenly went crazy and bit two researchers. However, under the control of the strong firepower of the guard, the experimental volunteers were killed on the spot, but the two bitten researchers soon developed the same mutation as the experimental volunteers.


    At this time, the zombie crisis broke out from the United States, and then all over the world. People responded that maybe it was the super concentrated gene medicine that caused the zombie crisis all over the world.


    However, even if it was too late to react, Dr. wich became even more crazy at the moment. He began to study the gene drug named T virus day and night. To everyone''s surprise, the top management of T company even agreed with Dr. wich to develop the virus. Finally, Dr. wich successfully developed the virus, which also led to the chaos Pick up.


    With the improvement of the controllability of T virus, Dr. wich''s ambition is also growing. After he controlled several T4S and killed the top management of T company, he sent several T4S to all parts of the world with the intention of destroying the world. Just three days ago, this guy had turned himself into a T5 zombie and disappeared after killing all the personnel in the Research Institute A guy was lucky enough to escape.


    "So it is." Li Yalin finally understood the reason for the outbreak of the biochemical crisis. The culprit was the T company and the Dr. wich. However, he was really bold to make himself a T5 zombie.


    "You bastards!" When she heard this, Li couldn''t help kicking the skinny researcher to the ground. The other two were not spared. One of them got a flying foot. Fortunately, Li still kept her sense. Otherwise, the foot would have killed three people.


    "Well, Li, it''s no use killing them now." She is very calm, quickly came forward to hold Li.


    "Besides this T-Virus, have you developed an antidote for this kind of thing?" After frowning and thinking for a while, Li Yalin asked them again.


    "Well We have indeed developed some of them, but they have not been completely successful. They are just initial products. " What Li Yalin didn''t expect was that there was such a thing. Just now Li Yalin just asked casually, but after hesitating for a while, the skinny researcher said it truthfully.


    "Is there such a thing?" Li Yalin asked in surprise after a cure cured the scar on the thin man.


    "Well, the data of antidote and T virus are all at the bottom of the Research Institute, but we are only the most junior researchers and are not qualified to go there, so we only know a little about it." The skinny researcher miraculously touched his recovered scar, and then nodded.


    "The bottom?" There are 33 floors in the underground of this research institute, that is to say, there are still 16 floors down to reach the destination.


    After Li Yalin''s exploration, it is found that there is a huge energy reaction in the 33rd layer, which should be the primary energy reaction of the holy level. Although it is nothing to Li Yalin, it is an invincible existence for the world. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 390

    In this case, the creature with holy rank strength should be the so-called T5 zombie. After having a look at each other with Yuzi and Li, Li Yalin and the three researchers went straight into the elevator and headed for the bottom floor of the Research Institute.


    After the elevator reached the lowest floor, a huge metal door was blocked in front of the people, but it was just an ordinary metal door, leaving them in place. Li Yalin jumped in and was ready to check the situation inside.


    However, after entering the room behind the metal door, Li Yalin was stunned. He did not have the imagined human body laboratory, nor the gene laboratory composed of various colorful bottles. There were only the walls covered with metal and silver. In the broad room, there was no other place except a writing desk and a computer on the desk It''s nothing.


    "I''m interested in how you got here." There is a middle-aged man''s voice in front of the computer. From the appearance, he is the same as ordinary people, but Li Yalin knows that the breath of the holy rank comes from this guy.


    "I''m interested, too. What''s your purpose?" Li Yalin said with a cool smile, learning the middle-aged man''s tone.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve never seen a young man like you before. You belong to the class of evolutionists. It seems that you have a high degree of evolution, even T4 can''t stop you." By this time, the middle-aged man had stood up, with an ordinary face and a slight baldness on his head. He was a typical middle-aged man in the West. It was hard to imagine that Dr. VICH was the culprit of the biochemical crisis.


    "Whatever you think, what I want to know most is why you sent so many T4 zombies. Do you want to destroy the world?" He waved his hand, but Li Yalin asked with great interest.


    "Destroy the world? I want the world to be reborn After hearing what Li Yalin said, Dr. VICH''s face flashed a trace of madness, as if he was the Savior of the world.


    "Rebirth? Just because you didn''t make a complete t virus? And the antidote I don''t know if it''s useful? " Li Yalin some funny said, is it to use zombies to regenerate the world?


    "Who said that the T virus has not been completely made? Who says antidotes don''t work? I''ve made all these! And me! It''s the first and the most perfect experiment. Now I''m the most perfect evolutor in the world! " After Dr. VICH roared, his body began to expand gradually. His white coat had been torn, his skin gradually cracked, and his blood red muscles were exposed in the air. It was disgusting to see.


    "Don''t tell me that what you call perfect evolution is evolution like this." Li Yalin pointed to the devil''s muscle man in front of him and said that he was a real devil''s muscle man. He was about three meters tall and barely maintained his human shape, but his skin had been replaced by blood red muscles, and his hands and feet had evolved into huge blood colored claws. This should be the so-called T5. He is indeed the strongest creature in the world.


    "Of course, this is the perfect evolution!" Although he has evolved into a devil muscle man, Dr. VICH has not lost his language function and rationality. Now he is looking complacent and very proud.


    "If you evolve into such a person, it would be better to bump into death, but it has nothing to do with me. Do you have any information about your T virus and antidote? Now that you have evolved perfectly, I believe you don''t mind copying this information to me, do you? " Then Li Yalin said his main purpose this time.


    "Yes." To his surprise, Dr. wich nodded and then pointed to the computer on the desk with his big claw.


    "All the information is here, you can take it at any time, but the only condition is to beat me!" With that, the breath of Dr. wich''s body has completely burst out, and the muscles of his body have expanded to a limit. It seems that he almost wants to explode. After reaching a critical point, the muscles of Dr. wich''s body form a bloody armor, which looks very shocking. If he is an ordinary person, he will be paralyzed.


    But for Li Yalin, it''s just pediatrics. After going through the storm, how could Li Yalin be frightened by this kind of caterpillar? However, this guy just said that all the information is in the computer, so Li Yalin would not be polite.


    When Li Yalin waved his left hand out of thin air, the computer beside Dr. wich disappeared on the computer desk. The sudden disappearance of the computer made Dr. wich stunned at first. After he reacted, he looked at Li Yalin angrily.


    "People who don''t follow the rules of the game! There is only one dead word in the end Dr. VICH yelled, but at this moment, Li and Muzi both moved quickly. It turned out that Li Yalin hadn''t come back for such a long time. Li and Muzi were worried, so they all came in to find out.


    "Here are two more mice, and I''ll destroy you all together." Doctor Vicky grinned, but the sharp teeth were rather ugly, which made Li and Kiko step back in disgust."It''s disgusting. Forget it. I''ll find you an opponent." Li Yalin''s face also showed a look of disgust. Then Li Yalin raised his hand and summoned a golden light. As the golden light dissipated, a valiant female warrior appeared in front of the crowd, wearing gold armor, holding a gold spear.


    This is one of Amazon''s ultimate skills, summoning female warrior God. Li Yalin has never used this skill in front of outsiders. At the beginning, he just practiced this skill to Max and then abandoned it.


    The move of nvwushen is very powerful, which is different from the attributes in the game. When the level reaches max, the summoned nvwushen will have 60% of Li Yalin''s strength. You should know that Li Yalin is now the strength of the God level. Even if it is 60% strength, it can also make nvwushen reach the highest level.


    However, there''s a reason why Li Yalin doesn''t use such a powerful move. Besides her long golden hair and blue eyes, the summoned female martial god looks like a replica of Li Yalin. It can also be said that it''s a female version. When she was summoned for the first time, she was laughed by Li Yalin, so later on Li Yalin rarely summoned the female warrior God.


    Of course, this is also the original idea of immature psychology. Now Li Yalin doesn''t care, but because he hasn''t used this skill for a long time, he has long forgotten it. But just now, Li Yalin had a flash of inspiration. Anyway, he didn''t want to dirty his hands. Let nvwu God take care of this.


    "Another girl? No matter how many you come out, it''s the same. Die The appearance of nvwushen made Dr. wich a little surprised. The gorgeous golden armor and the spear with golden light all showed the extraordinary strength of nvwushen. However, Dr. wich didn''t care too much and became a T5 zombie, which made his self-confidence expanded unprecedentedly. He thought that nvwushen was invincible in the world, of course, he would not pay attention to it.


    But this time it was very wrong. At the beginning, it just grabbed at nvwushen with a random claw, but this claw was directly blocked by nvwushen with a spear. Then nvwushen''s spear picked it out, picked up Dr. VICH''s claw, and then the spear stabbed back, and used the small spear point at the tail of the spear to stab back at Dr. VICH.


    This surprised Dr. VICH. He quickly closed his claws to resist. However, the nvwushen''s attack was not so easy to stop. The nvwushen''s spear point easily penetrated Dr. VICH''s arm and directly penetrated Dr. VICH''s body.


    As a T5 zombie, Dr. VICH is naturally not so easy to be defeated. Even if an ordinary blow pierces its body, it can not bring fatal damage to it. That is futile. With the recovery ability of T5, it will soon recover as before.


    However, the nvwushen''s attack was not an ordinary attack. With a whirl of the spear in the nvwushen''s hand, Dr. VICH''s wound immediately burst into a fist sized wound. Black red liquid sprayed from the wound, like a fountain.


    "It''s really spectacular. You''re the first person who can spray blood like you." Li Yalin said with a joking face. After hearing this, Li and juizi also snickered behind Li Yalin.


    "You son of a bitch!" Dr. wich wanted to reply, but the female warrior God didn''t have so much nonsense. After she got a good shot, she drew out her spear and immediately launched a second attack.


    The second attack was not the same as the first one. The female warrior God used the stab skill. Countless gun shadows attacked Dr. VICH, and from time to time burst out bursts of blood.


    Let me also say that nvwushen can master all the javelin and Spear Skills of Amazon. Stabbing is just the beginning, and the next is the real feast for Dr. VICH.


    Stab, repel, lightning attack, these skills show their most powerful power in the hands of the female warrior God. In the face of this powerful attack, Dr. wich has no other way but to resist, but blindly passive defense has no other possibility except to be closer to the failure. So after the female warrior God''s stab, Dr. wich is unwilling I fell to the ground.

 Chapter 391

    It''s not easy and pleasant for nvwushen, who has 60% of Li Yalin''s strength, to pick out the T5 zombie who has just reached the saint level. After killing the guy who caused the biochemical crisis and attempted to destroy the world, Li Yalin also searched around and found nothing useful.


    After leaving the research institute with the three researchers, Li Yalin put the building into the upgrading space with a wave of his hand. As for the garbage in the building, it was all filtered out. So much metal was enough to build a medium-sized warship.


    However, Li Yalin''s hand completely shocked the three researchers. They were all looking at Li Yalin with a look at God. However, Li Yalin didn''t care. He just threw them into a survivor base and left the United States.


    As for the information about T-Virus and antidote, the super military factory is also stepping up its research. After spending a day, the complete version of T-Virus antidote is finally successfully produced. With this, even if it is bitten, it doesn''t matter. As long as there is no corpse, it can recover after an injection.


    However, at this time, the zombies all over the world have been killed, and all kinds of resources have been looted by Li Yalin. Looking at the broken world, Li Yalin made up his mind not to let his own world become like this.


    Before leaving, Li Yalin also announced the formula of T-Virus antidote. Although there are not many zombies, they are definitely not extinct. Even if the dawn has appeared, the darkness is still behind. The emergence of T-Virus antidote is necessary. With it, human beings can completely overcome the crisis and usher in a new tomorrow.


    After returning to the earth again, 16 days have passed, and the military training has already ended. Li Yalin and his classmates even missed the first day''s class, which makes the students in the class talk about it. Even if the military training didn''t come, they didn''t come to the first day''s class. This kind of students is really rare.


    "I said, brother, you are too good. You didn''t come to class on the first day of school. Did you go with those two Japanese beauties? Envy On the second day of school, after Li Yalin entered the class and sat down, Jiang Hongqing came up with a smile on his face. At the end, Jiang Hongqing made a look that everyone knew.


    Despite Li Yalin''s repeated requests, juizi and Li sit closer to each other, but Jiang Hongqing''s words are clear to the two girls, and remind them of the absurd night last night. Juizi and Li have a tacit understanding of each other, but Jiang Hongqing has been pulled into the blacklist by the two girls.


    "Cut! I didn''t come to school yesterday because I was delayed. " Li Yalin gave Jiang Hongqing a white look, which really made this guy right, but Li Yalin didn''t explain too much, just perfunctorily passed.


    "Hey, hey, forget it. Yes, yesterday''s school clubs were recruiting people. I found a very awesome association with monks. Today, you can go with us. Many beauties! For Li Yalin''s perfunctory, Jiang Hongqing is not satisfied, just excited about what he saw and heard yesterday.


    "Community? What club? " When Jiang Hongqing talked about the club, Li Yalin was also interested in it. Although he had heard the name of the club for a long time, he had never participated in any club.


    "I knew you were interested, guwu society. How about that? Is this awesome to hear this name? And the president is still a super beauty When it comes to the beauty president, Jiang Hongqing''s saliva is almost flowing down.


    "Gu Wu? And this kind of community? " Li Yalin asked in surprise.


    "Of course, it did, but it was only established last year. Originally, it was just a small club of unknown origin. However, in a challenge, guwu Club swept Taekwondo and Sanda, and became one of the most popular clubs in Q, thanks to the beauty club president." Jiang Hongqing showed a look of you being ignorant.


    "It''s a bit interesting. Let''s go and have a look after class." Li Yalin smiles. Is it the eldest lady of guwu family who is playing games? What kind of ancient martial arts society.


    "Of course, yesterday I signed up with the monk, and today I take part in the examination." Jiang Hongqing a pair of natural appearance, when it comes to the interview, Jiang Hongqing''s mouth and exposed a trace of crystal.


    "Stay away from me, you fellow!" Li Yalin immediately stayed away from Jiang Hongqing for half a meter. This guy was crazy about flowers and didn''t look at the place. There were so many people in the class.


    However, Li Zhuo was very direct. After Jiang Hongqing showed the appearance of flower maniac, Li Zhuo came forward and cut Jiang Hongqing''s neck with a knife. Li Zhuo was a big man, and his strike was also full of strength. He called Jiang Hongqing back from the flower maniac country, and let him cry out in pain.


    "Ah! Monk, what are you doing? It hurts, don''t you know? " Jiang Hongqing looks at Li Zhuo full of sorrow.


    "Don''t be disgusting. You don''t know how to pollute the environment?" I didn''t expect that Li Zhuo was poisonous. Looking at the two treasures, Li Yalin could not help shaking his head.


    Today, there are only classes in the morning and rest in the afternoon. After the bell rings, Jiang Hongqing wants to take Li Yalin to the guwu club. However, Li Yalin dismissed him first on the ground of having a meal, and then went there not too late.Accompanied by two beauties, Li and juizi, Jiang Hongqing is also happy, but in front of the girl, this guy''s mouth is not as sharp as before, and even his words are a little confused.


    For Jiang Hongqing, Li and juizi directly ignore him, which makes Jiang Hongqing quite depressed, and they don''t know where they offended the two girls.


    After having lunch in the school canteen, Li Yalin and his party came to guwu club. It''s really the hottest club in the school. There is a special two-story building as the club''s activity room. It''s said that there are more than 300 formal members, so the recruitment quota is limited. Only 50 freshmen are recruited.


    "It''s an exaggeration. There are only 20 people in your Kendo department in a club of 300 people." After seeing the introduction of guwu society, Li Yalin said to the girl beside him with a smile.


    "There are only a few people in tengmei University. The club with more than 20 people is already big. There are only seven people in our gun department." Before she could speak, Li was already seeing Li Yalin.


    "That''s true. Let''s go. The assessment has already started. Let''s have a look." Li Yalin smiles. The assessment of guwu club is in front of the gate of the club''s activity room. Everyone can watch it. At this time, Jiang Hongqing and Li Zhuo have gone to prepare for the assessment. So Li Yalin takes juizi and Li to find a place where they can see the whole process of the assessment clearly.


    This time, the assessment items of guwu society are very simple. First of all, it''s horse walking. Anyone who can stick to horse walking for more than half an hour can enter the next assessment link. If you want to say that the number of students coming to sign up this time is more than 200, the 200 people Zama is quite interesting. From time to time, some people can''t stand it and fall on the ground. Of course, this guy is definitely unqualified. Fortunately, there is a relatively wide small playground in front of the club activity room, otherwise it can''t hold so many people.


    Ten minutes later, one-third of them were eliminated. Twenty minutes later, a large number of them were eliminated. After 30 minutes, only more than 40 people were able to hold on. However, these people were just at the end of the storm. After the members of the ancient martial arts society announced the end of the test, most of them were sitting on the ground.


    To Li Yalin''s surprise, Jiang Hongqing and Li Zhuo passed the test. The perseverance of these two guys was pretty good. Although they were sitting on the ground, panting and sweating, the joy of success still made them smile.


    "Well, the next step is the second round of assessment." At this time, the members of the guwu society continued to say, but after listening to his words, the faces of the guys who had passed the first round of assessment all showed unbelievable expressions.


    "Are you kidding? Come back? Don''t you mean to recruit 50 people this time? Now that we have more than 40 people left, why can''t we join the society? " A tall, burly boy said with a displeased face.


    "Yes! Yes! Now that we are the only ones left, why do we have to assess them? " If someone takes the lead, naturally someone will follow suit. In a short time, more than 40 freshmen who have passed the examination shout one after another, and Jiang Hongqing is the best one among them.


    "No noise! This is the rule set by the president. Only after passing all the examinations can we join the club. If no one can pass the examination, we will not accept people this year! " In the excitement of the crowd, the members of the ancient martial arts society took out an electric horn and explained to the opposite side in a loud voice.


    "We don''t agree! What a rule! The rules are set by people! Why not change it? What''s more, there are so many girls in guwu society. Have they all passed the examination? " The explanation of the members of the ancient martial arts society didn''t play any role. Instead, it aroused the emotions of the people present. At the moment, everyone was quite excited.


    However, this also made Li Yalin understand that these guys are all aiming at girls. Yes, Jiang Hongqing once said that there are beauties in guwu society. Is there any secret?


    "Of course, girls have to go through the assessment, but it''s a little easier than boys'' assessment. This is also the rule set by the president. In fact, you don''t have to be so excited. Don''t you think I have gone through three assessments and finally stayed in guwu society?" In the face of such a situation, although the members of the ancient martial arts society frowned, they patiently explained it to everyone. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 392

    "No! We''re going to join! Why should boys and girls be treated differently? We are not convinced Even if the members of the ancient martial arts society were kind enough to persuade, the scene was still out of control for a time. Even the students who lost the election were all shouting. This made the members of the ancient martial arts society feel at a loss.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!" At this time, a clear voice suddenly remembered that a group of Yingyan came out of the activity room of the ancient martial arts club. The girl in the head was the legendary president of the ancient martial arts club. No wonder she was sought after by so many boys. She was really a first-class beautiful girl, especially the soulful and heroic spirit generated by her years of martial arts practice.


    "It''s said that you are dissatisfied with the rules of our guwu society. Here I want to explain that originally, the guwu society was just a women''s society. My original intention was to teach girls how to prevent wolves. But later, for some reasons, I changed my name to guwu society, but my original intention did not change. And you can also think about it. There are many weak women in our club. If the male members have no strength, who should we young women rely on to protect them? " It''s really worthy of being the president of the big club. With the internal words and external performances, these boy fans were dizzy, which made Li Yalin burst out laughing.


    However, Li Yalin''s smile was very abrupt. At least it was very eye-catching at the scene. However, after seeing Li and Yuzi behind Li Yalin, the students immediately began to talk again.


    "The younger brother and two younger sisters are freshmen, aren''t they? Do you want to join our guwu society? " It''s strange that after seeing Li Yalin, the beautiful president''s face was stunned at first, and then pleased. But the expression on the beautiful president''s face changed very quickly, that is, at that moment, she had recovered her calm. She came forward and asked Li Yalin with a smile.


    "No, we just came to have a look with our friends. We were just passing by with soy sauce." Li Yalin waved his hand. Although he was still interested in this ancient martial arts club, after hearing that the prototype here turned out to be a women''s anti wolf club, Li Yalin lost interest. Li Yalin understood what the beautiful president said just now. He just wanted to find some strong boys to act as sandbags. Li Yalin could see through this carefully.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Younger students can come in and visit. If you are interested, you can go through the procedures for joining the League directly." Listen to Li Yalin so say, beauty president is Jiao smile a, then continue to say.


    "Forget it, the president is not afraid of arousing public indignation? Even if the president is not afraid, I am still afraid to be the target of public criticism. " Li Yalin pointed out with a smile at the indignant freshmen behind the beautiful president, with a banter smile on his face.


    "It''s nothing. As the president, I still have one or two places for recommendation. If my younger brother is interested, I can directly recommend you to join the club. There are many beauties in our guwu club, otherwise you can come first and have a look." Looking at the freshmen behind, the beauty president didn''t care too much, but continued to tempt Li Yalin.


    "No interest. We have something else to do, so we won''t disturb." Li Yalin shakes his head. It''s clearly the first time we meet. Why does the beautiful president want to pull herself into the guwu club? Although it''s a bit exaggerated, this beautiful president must have her own purpose. Li Yalin, who doesn''t want to get into trouble, naturally won''t go through this muddy water.


    "Wait a minute, Yalin. I''m very interested in this ancient martial arts society. Let''s go in and have a look." Just as Li Yalin was about to turn around and walk away, he was caught by Shizi.


    "The president obviously knows you. Let''s go first and see what medicine she sells in her gourd." Before Li Yalin spoke, she had already communicated with Li Yalin with her mental strength.


    "Oh, in that case, it''s OK to go and have a look." Li Yalin thought that he was right, and he didn''t know the origin of this beautiful president. It was also a good choice to try.


    "That''s really welcome. Xuedi Xuemei, please follow me." The beauty president smiles a little, and then makes a please gesture to Li Yalin.


    On the way into the activity room of guwu society, the beautiful president also introduced himself. To Li Yalin''s surprise, the name of the beautiful president was Wang Siya, which was only one word different from her mother''s name Wang Ya. Is there any connection between them?


    Although he was puzzled, Li Yalin still introduced himself and his two daughters. After learning Li Yalin''s name, Wang Siya''s eyes flashed a clear look. However, after knowing Li and Yuzi''s name, Wang Siya''s face showed a playful smile.


    "It turns out that Yalin''s younger brother is a man of fame. I really can''t see it." Wang Siya said with a smile.


    "Glory man?" Li Yalin and the two women looked at each other in a puzzled way, but they were not sure why.


    "Don''t you know? At the beginning, these two schoolgirls held your hand, but they made a sensation on the whole campus. Everyone said that you were winning glory for your country. Ah, two schoolgirls, don''t mind. In fact, there is no malice. " This Wang Siya is really a bright personality. After Li Yalin just introduced himself, he called Li Yalin the younger brother of Yalin. After Wang Siya made the explanation of winning honor, he immediately said to Li and Yuzi with an apologetic face."It''s nothing. Besides, we are not Japanese now." She is indifferent to this. Japan in the world has nothing to do with her. In her own position, she has no Japanese presence. Besides, after her engagement with Li Yalin, she has not seen much about this. So she just waved her hand and didn''t care about anything.


    Li didn''t speak. She just held Li Yalin''s arm tightly. Except for her parents in the world of implied record in the kindergarten, Li was left with Li Yalin. Everything else had nothing to do with her. She didn''t care about anything.


    "So it is. I thought I was low-key enough, but I was destroyed by you two girls. My peaceful campus life." Li Yalin is slightly a Leng at first, then some helplessly looking at Li He juizi, the grievance on the face makes the three women can''t help laughing.


    "Well! Our purpose is to watch you! Or you can''t tell which beauty you''re going to hook up with. " Li''s small mouth a glance, white Li Yalin one eye after sour said, but this words but let Wang Siya a Leng.


    "I didn''t expect that Yalin Xuedi was really a playboy. I really didn''t see it." Wang Siya had a smile on her face, but there was a trace of hardness in her words, which made Li Yalin a little puzzled. It seems that her playfulness has nothing to do with her.


    "Xuejie, you misunderstood him. Alin, he''s not a playboy, he''s just Forget it, I can''t explain the reason After listening to Wang Siya''s words, Li wanted to explain it for Li Yalin, but the more she explained it, the more confused it was. So Li hesitated for a moment, and then she didn''t say anything more.


    By this time, Li Yalin and his party had already entered the club activity room. It was a very good activity room. There were all kinds of training equipment, and the venue was spacious and bright. At this time, there were not many people practicing here, about 40 or 50 people. Most of them were girls, and only a few boys were practicing their basic skills.


    "As soon as I see the club, I remember when we first met." Looking at the men and women in training, Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Yes, you were really funny at that time. You even peeped at the door of the Kendo department. At first, I thought someone was spying on the Kendo department." He also chuckled, as if recalling the situation at that time.


    "Oh? Have you ever learned martial arts? Japanese Kendo Hearing the conversation between Li Yalin and Gaizi, Wang Siya asked him with great interest.


    "Not only did he, but he was also the Minister of kendo." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Oh? It''s our destiny that shiko Xuemei is the Minister of Kendo department Li Yalin always feels that Wang Siya is getting close to herself and others. What''s her plan?


    "It''s just a small community. It can''t be compared with this ancient martial arts community." He was very modest and said,


    "president, you come back to pull, who are these At this time, a tall boy with tendons all over his body ran over. However, Li Yalin could see from his eyes that this guy absolutely liked the beautiful president. He didn''t say the admiration in his eyes, and there was a trace of hospitality in his words.


    "Well, this is my friend. Come and visit guwu society." Unexpectedly, Wang Siya said blandly, not as bland as when talking with Li Yalin.


    "So it is." After seeing Li and Kiko, a bright light flashed in the muscular man''s eyes. However, when he saw Li Yalin, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "But since I''m the president''s friend, I''m sure they are all experts. Little brother, do you want to compete with me?" Then the muscular man pretended to be generous and wanted to pat Li Yalin on the shoulder, but Li Yalin just slightly dodged the beat of the muscular man, which made the muscular man''s face suddenly show dissatisfaction.


    "Fang Wanyong! What do you want to do? " Before Li Yalin spoke, Wang Siya was already cheering to the other side in a cold voice.

 Chapter 393

    "It''s nothing, president. I think this little brother is also an expert. How can there be a layman who can stand with you?" The muscular man named Fang Wanyong grinned. This shameless remark made everyone present frown.


    On the surface, Li Yalin''s image is just like that of a three good student. How can he compete with Fang Wanyong, a guy whose brain is full of muscles? At this time, the members of the ancient martial arts society who were still training gathered and looked at Fang Wanyong with disdain.


    "I don''t think you need Wanyong to worry about who I stand with?" Wang Siya said with a cold hum.


    "Hey hey, I''m also a member of the guwu society. It''s also our duty to care about the president." Did not care about the scorn around the eyes, Fang Wanyong is not ashamed, but proud of the smile.


    "Is this the quality of the ancient martial arts society? I''ve seen it today. " At this time, Li Yalin suddenly interjected, which made Fang Wanyong''s smiling face covered with clouds.


    "Say it again, boy!" Fang Wanyong said to Li Yalin with a gloomy face. It seems that he really wants to do something if he doesn''t agree.


    "What if I say it ten times? What do you want from me? " Li Yalin asked in a very funny way. It''s just second-class rubbish. He just felt a little angry. It''s so funny that he dares to threaten himself with this strength.


    "I don''t think I can teach you a lesson!" Fang Wanyong''s face has already burst up the green veins. Before his words fall, Fang Wanyong''s fist has swung towards Li Yalin. Seeing this scene, all the female members of guwu society screamed.


    "How dare you touch my guests?" Wang Siya''s eyes were cold, and she was ready to stop Wan Yong''s fist. However, what she did not expect was that Li Yalin did not retreat but advanced instead. He just pointed a finger on Fang Wanyong''s fist, which made Fang Wanyong''s fist unable to move any more.


    "I give you a piece of advice, arrogance should have arrogant capital, and it depends on how arrogant people are." Having said that, with a flick of Li Yalin''s index finger, Fang Wanyong was ejected several meters away. Li Yalin was not in the mood to argue with him.


    "You wait for me!" Fang Wanyong stayed on the ground for a long time before he got up. After releasing what the villain minions often said, Fang Wanyong left the activity room.


    "Wow! Isn''t that fake? Although Fang Wanyong is annoying, his strength is among the best in the guwu society. How can he be defeated by a finger? "


    "That''s it, but it''s not impossible. Don''t you see our president smiling at him? Which boy do you see our president smiling at?" For a moment, all the girls in the ancient martial arts society started to talk.


    "Well, that''s it. Fang Wanyong was officially expelled from guwu society! Let''s break up! " Wang Siya frowned and said that she was a strong president. At least after she finished, all the girls who had been together scattered and started their own training.


    "I''m so sorry to have let you all come here." Wang Siya is full of apologies and says to Li Yalin.


    "It doesn''t matter, but President Wang, should you tell us the truth? What is the purpose of your coming to us? " He waved his hand, but then Li Yalin asked Wang Siya.


    "The purpose is too bad. I just want to get to know you in advance. After all, we will be brothers and sisters." Wang Siya pursed a smile, but what she said made Li Yalin a little stunned.


    "Brother and sister? what do you mean? Don''t tell me you''re from the Wang family. " After listening to Wang Siya''s words, Li Yalin immediately responded. Wang Ya, Wang Siya, I remember I heard that the Wang family adopted a girl before. Now, Wang Siya is not the granddaughter adopted by the Wang family, is she?


    "My sister''s name is Wang Siya. Do you think I might be from someone else''s family?" Wang Siya asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, you know which Wang family I''m talking about, and I can guess one or two from your name." Although Wang Siya didn''t give a positive answer, Li Yalin fully understood that Wang Siya was indeed a granddaughter adopted by the Wang family. If you count her according to her age, you should call her sister.


    "How clever." Wang Siya wants to silence Li Yalin''s head with a smile, but Li Yalin immediately gets out of the way.


    "Don''t be so intimate with me. My mother was expelled from the Wang family at the beginning, but she has nothing to do with the Wang family any more! Then we have nothing to do with it. " Li Yalin frowned and said that even if he understood the reason, he was still very unhappy with the way the old man of the Wang family did. At least Li Yalin didn''t like the people of the Wang family.


    "I''m so sad to be told by you, sister. It''s clear that I have already recognized my parents. Why doesn''t your brother recognize me?" Listen to Li Yalin say so, Wang Siya has made a heartbroken appearance, her words but let Li Yalin a Leng, what is to recognize the father and mother? What the hell is going on? Have my parents met Wang Siya?"Tell me, I''m not in the mood to play games with you now!" Li Yalin did not feel pity for jade at all. He just asked Wang Siya in a cold voice. This matter must be asked clearly. What does the Wang family want to do?


    "Well, it''s a boring man. I don''t know how you attract so many beautiful girls. At the beginning, my mother said that she wanted to marry me to you. If you didn''t have so many girls around you, we might be husband and wife in the future. But if you look like a wooden head, should I be lucky?" But Wang Ya sighed and made a helpless expression.


    "Boring!" Li Yalin just said this, and then turned around and was ready to leave. It''s better to ask her mother about this. Is she planning to return to the Wang family?


    "You wait! It''s really stingy. I didn''t tell you why you''re walking so fast. " Seeing that Li Yalin was really ready to turn around and walk away, Wang Siya stamped his little foot and caught up with him.


    "Then say it There is no emotion in Li Yalin''s voice, but it makes both Yuzi and Li laugh. The play is really external, but it''s better to be external. At least Wang Siya''s performance just now is not the same.


    "Well, well, isn''t that tiring? Anyway, everyone is a family. I''ll call you sister Siya. Sister Siya, can you tell us the cause and effect of this? " At this time, she quickly came out to make it over. After pulling Li Yalin, she said to Wang Siya with a smile.


    "She''s still sensible, which is like some wood." Wang Siya gave Li Yalin a white look, and then she explained the whole story one by one.


    It turns out that Wang''s health is getting worse and worse recently, and the pressure from all aspects is also increasing. Although Wang Siya, as Wang''s granddaughter, has a lot of power in her hands, she is not enough to convince the public. Besides, at this time, some relatives of the Wang family who couldn''t get rid of them all came out. Clearly, they hoped to revive the Wang family, but secretly, they all had ulterior motives.


    Wang''s family has been handed down for several generations. Wang doesn''t want to lose the family in his own hands. In addition, he also misses Wang Ya these years. Finally, Wang sends Wang Siya to Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya''s wife. Although Wang doesn''t give up, he knows what he thinks. Wang ya chooses to return to the family and officially recognizes Wang Siya as his daughter.


    "Such a big thing! Didn''t you tell me? " Hearing that Wang Ya has officially returned to the Wang family, Li Yalin is still a little upset, even though she is happy for her mother. She doesn''t tell herself.


    "Mom wants to inform you, but you can''t be found at all. You have been missing for more than ten days, but mom and dad are in a hurry." Wang Siya said after a glance at Li Yalin.


    Yes, I''ve been to dagjian and Xueyuan for more than ten days, but I didn''t tell my parents. What a mistake. Li Yalin suddenly realized.


    "Dizzy, or make a phone call to tell mom and dad Li Yalin some helpless took out the mobile phone, dialed Wang Ya''s phone number.


    "You son of a bitch! Where the hell have you been? There is no signal to call your cell phone! Do you want to piss me off? " As soon as the phone was put through, Wang Ya yelled, which made the black line on Li Yalin''s head come down immediately. However, after seeing this situation, the three girls all snickered.


    "I''m calling you." Li Yalin said helplessly that there is no signal when the mobile phone is put in the upgrade space. It''s strange that it can get through.


    "There''s no time for nonsense. I''ll go back to the headquarters right now. It''s crazy to look for you. If it wasn''t for Miriya, they said you had something to go out and couldn''t find it, the whole capital would have been turned over!" With that, Wang Ya hung up directly.


    "Hello! Hello! You haven''t said which headquarters I''m going back to! " After Li Yalin gave two feedings, he found that the opposite side had hung up, so he could only take back his mobile phone.


    "This mother is really hot, and I don''t know what''s going on." Li Yalin said with a bitter smile.


    "My mother said that the headquarters should be the headquarters of the 18th National Security Bureau, right?" But he thought for a while and said.


    "It should be there. Since it''s urgent, let''s go and have a look." Li Yalin nodded, then turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Wait! I have something else to say. " At this time, Wang Siya is a pull Li Yalin.


    "Hurry up, miss. I have something else to do."


    "I''ll go back to Wang''s house with my parents some time. My grandfather wants to see you very much."


    "Let''s talk about it when we have time." With that, Li Yalin left with Yuzi and Li without looking back.


    "You dare to ignore me. You''ll see in the future." Wang Siya smile, and then as if to think of something like, his face emerged in bursts of red halo. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 394

    After Li Yalin and Wang Ya arrived at the headquarters of the National Security Bureau, they were immediately pulled to the conference room of the headquarters. All the heavyweight leaders were waiting there at this time. They should have something very important to discuss with Li Yalin.


    "I''m back at last. Hurry up. Everyone is waiting for you." As soon as Li Yalin came in, President Gu pulled Li Yalin in with a smile. There were not many people in the meeting room, but any position would scare people to death. Li Yalin didn''t understand. What happened in the end was worth everyone''s attention.


    "Mr President, just say what you have to say. What''s the matter?" Li Yalin was not polite, but straight to the point.


    "Well, recently we have worked out a plan to integrate all the ancient martial families and all the major sects in China. In this way, the strength of the country can be greatly strengthened. Originally, these ancient martial families and the country did not cross the river, but now we have to act decisively in this crisis." Chairman Gu nodded and then said the plan.


    "It''s OK for the guwu family to say that the major sects? And now there''s this thing? " Li Yalin found that he didn''t understand the world more and more, and even the Wulin school came out.


    "Of course, there are. It''s just that the real Wulin sects have been hidden from the eyes of the world. Now what we have to do is to find out these people and let them be used by the country." Chairman Gu said with a smile.


    "I can help to find out these ancient warriors, but as a warrior, he must have the dignity of a warrior. If he can''t control it well, he may form a double-edged sword." But Li Yalin said with some worries.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only a small part to call these ancient warriors to work for our country. Our real purpose is to avoid alien invasion when these ancient martial families or Wulin sects suddenly come out to make trouble. At that time, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. In order to take precautions, we have to start first." President Gu patted Li Yalin on the shoulder with a clear mind.


    "What if they refuse to serve their country? Is it... " With that, Li Yalin made a gesture of cutting his throat.


    "Of course, we won''t be so bloody. If we don''t want to serve our country, then we have to control their every move in the hands of our country. If they don''t agree to this, then we have to treat them at special times." With that, a fierce light flashed in chairman Gu''s eyes. It seems that those aristocratic sects who keep calling are going to have bad luck. No matter how powerful the force is in front of the national machine, it will be so powerless. Of course, Li Yalin is the exception.


    "In this case, tomorrow I will give the state a batch of instruments, which can detect whether there is energy in the human body. If it is a warrior or a psionic, this instrument will display it." Li Yalin remembers that nimfu seems to have this kind of thing. It''s just a small device. It can produce hundreds of them tomorrow.


    "Oh? And this kind of good thing really saves us a lot of manpower and material resources. " After hearing what Li Yalin said, all the people on the scene were smiling.


    "By the way, Yalin, there''s one more thing we need to ask you. It''s a headache for us." Then chairman Gu continued.


    "Oh? What makes the chairman feel headache? That''s certainly not a trivial matter. " Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s about the gathering of aristocratic sects this time. If it''s an ordinary small sect, it''s OK. But there are three hermit ancient martial families in China, namely Shangguan, Ouyang and Gongsun. Now Shangguan and Gongsun are friends with the state, but Ouyang family has never been under the control of the state." Instead of talking about the problems, President Gu first introduced the three ancient martial families in China.


    "What the chairman means is, let me take care of the Ouyang family?" Li Yalin asked after hesitating.


    "The Ouyang family has three inborn strong men. It''s like three time bombs, which may explode at any time. Although Shangguan and Gongsun have two inborn experts, it''s extremely unwise to send their inborn experts to deal with the Ouyang family at this time. But we have heard that Yalin, you have the innate strength. I don''t know if it''s true? " After giving an explanation, President Gu asked Li Yalin.


    "I see." Li Yalin knew that it was not for this reason that he didn''t send out the congenital experts. It should be that the congenital experts of Shangguan and Gongsun didn''t want to fight. After all, the battle at the congenital level is very terrible. It''s not worth losing their lives on the spot. Moreover, the two families just make friends with the country, so it''s impossible to work for the country.


    "Not one? Or the policy of Huairou? " To Gu''s surprise, Li Yalin asked this kind of question directly. Originally, Gu thought Li Yalin would refuse. At least he had to think about it carefully. After all, it was three inborn. So after Li Yalin asked the question, Gu was stunned.


    "Of course, it''s mainly solicitation. Anyway, the Ouyang family is a powerful ancient martial family. It''s better to let the Ouyang family be used by the country. After all, we are all descendants of the Chinese nation. No one wants to do more killing in their own family." In the end, after a little stupefied, chairman Gu answered immediately."Well, I''ll try it first." Li Yalin nodded. In fact, what he did in his heart is the same plan. Go to Ouyang''s house first, and at least understand the situation of this aristocratic family.


    "Group 19 will be responsible for helping you deal with this matter. I believe that with leader Li and deputy leader Wang, you can be much more relaxed in Yalin." President Gu nodded with a smile and said that if this matter is done, it will be of great help to the country''s next action.


    Just after leaving the meeting room, Li Yalin found that Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya had been waiting for Li Yalin. As soon as Li Yalin left the room, the couple pulled Li Yalin to ask what happened.


    About this mission, the 19th group will also participate, so Li Yalin has nothing to hide. He told his parents all about the content, but Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya frowned after hearing the news.


    "Son, it''s not as easy to do as you think. Although you have strong strength, can you really beat the three congenital players?" Li Yalin has never told her parents about her real strength. No wonder Wang Ya looks at herself with a worried face. The old man of the Wang family is a congenital, so Wang Ya is very clear about the power of congenital. When she hears that Li Yalin is going to deal with three congenital, it won''t make Wang Ya worried.


    "Don''t worry, mom. It''s just three inborn things. Killing them is like killing an ant. There''s nothing to worry about." Li Yalin said with indifference.


    "Really? Don''t brag Wang Ya looks at Li Yalin in surprise.


    "Who''s bragging? Forget it. I''ll let you see it then." Li Yalin said after glancing at his lips.


    "Now I''m a little confused. What''s the matter with it? I can''t understand all the orders." At this time, Li Zhicheng complained that recently, all kinds of orders were issued frequently, which made Li Zhicheng dizzy, and some did not understand what these orders were for.


    Let''s take the gathering of the ancient martial families and the Wulin sects in China this time. Li Zhicheng doubts whether the country is fed up. Usually, the well does not violate the river and the two worlds. If there is any big conflict, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I really know something about it. Well, come back to me tonight and I''ll tell you the whole story." Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya have not heard of the news of the end of the world. No wonder they are both in the same fog. Now it''s time to tell them. At least they should be psychologically prepared.


    "I don''t need to go to you, just go to the Wang family. By the way, I haven''t told you yet. Your mother has returned to the Wang family, and now she has officially become the head of the Wang family! You''ve been missing for more than ten days. I haven''t been able to inform you of such a big thing. " When it comes to being the head of the Wang family, Wang Ya''s expression can be full of pride, but at the end of it, Wang Ya still pinched Li Yalin with some resentment.


    "I''m busy. I''ll let you know when I leave." Li Yalin said awkwardly.


    "Forget it, I''ll let you go this time. I''ll come back in the evening. By the way, you''ll pick up the girl Xinxin and have dinner at home. I heard that she''s learning well in the base recently." After a glance at Li Yalin, Wang Ya continued.


    "What are you looking for?" Li Yalin asked, puzzled.


    "If you want to find it, you can find it. What''s all that nonsense for? Besides, don''t you have a good relationship with her? What''s the matter with a meal at home? " Wang Ya is a little impatient to ask back.


    "Well, I can''t find it! I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy I''ve given you. How can I treat her so well one by one? " After Li Yalin finished eating, he turned and left to find Li and Yuzi. Before entering the conference room, Li and Yuzi returned to the headquarters of group 21, although Li Yalin''s group 21 was empty and there was no one.


    "This smelly boy is a big piece of wood. I don''t know why so many girls like him." Looking at Li Yalin''s back, Wang Ya murmured.

 Chapter 395

    After Li Yalin left the headquarters of the National Security Bureau with Li and Yuzi, he went directly to the training base of the independent mecha regiment. In order to avoid divulging secrets, all the formal mecha training was transferred to the underground base, and only ordinary physical training was carried out on the ground.


    Look at the sky is already late, Li Yalin no nonsense, directly will Chu Zixin to find out, but after Chu Zixin out, the expression is very strange, red face don''t know what to think.


    "I heard that you did well in training. How do you feel?" Li Yalin asked with a smile.


    "OK, everyone is very good. If I don''t work hard, I will be surpassed." With Kiko and Li present, Chu Zixin''s performance is not as generous as when they were alone, but he just lowered his head and whispered.


    "Well, by the way, my mother said that we would have dinner together tonight, and let me come to pick you up by the way." Li Yalin nodded, Chu Zixin is a very hard-working girl, high school these three years Li Yalin is very clear.


    "Ah? How about dinner together? " Chu Zixin was stunned. He didn''t expect Li Yalin to say that.


    "Well, my mother has returned to the Wang family and become the owner of the Wang family. Now she is quite proud. No, I intended to let my parents go to my place, but my mother had to go to the Wang family." Li Yalin shrugged helplessly.


    "It turns out that Aunt Ya has returned to the Wang family. It''s really something to celebrate." Listen to Wang Ya unexpectedly returned to the Wang family, Chu Zixin''s face also showed excited expression, the Wang family has always been Wang Ya''s heart disease, now Chu Zixin naturally also happy for Wang Ya.


    "A Wang family, what''s good? Forget it. Don''t mention it. Come with us. Anyway, the training of mecha doesn''t care about one or two days." Shaking his head, Li Yalin has no sense of belonging to the Wang family. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t return to the Wang family, as long as his mother is happy.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go back and clean it up." Chu Zixin quickly nodded, but at this time her mecha combat suit, of course, can not wear this thing out, so she ran back to the dormitory, ready to change a new suit.


    But not long after Chu Zixin left, Zhong Mengying came running with several female soldiers. When he saw Li Yalin, Zhong Mengying''s face flashed a ray of excitement.


    "Instructor, you haven''t come to see us for a long time. Have you forgotten us?" Before Li Yalin spoke, Zhong Mengying already looked at Li Yalin with deep sorrow, as did several female soldiers around her. Her face was full of sadness.


    "I''m in a hurry. Besides, it''s not Miriya and they''re here. They don''t need to come to me at all." This woman is really a born actor. Li Yalin has no idea about Zhong Mengying''s expression. He can only touch his nose and explain.


    "It''s not the same. Although they teach very well, you are the leader of the independent mecha regiment. You are our spiritual support. What can we do without you?" Zhong Mengying''s performance continues.


    "Well, let me know if you have anything to do. You all know that I have to go to school. You didn''t say anything at the beginning. Now you come to play with me." Li Yalin said after glancing at Zhong Mengying.


    "Who is acting? Let''s show our true feelings, OK? But we really need your help from the instructor! " Zhong Mengying some dissatisfied said, but when it comes to the last time, Zhong Mengying''s face is showing a embarrassed look.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t you feel tired?" Li Yalin said very funny.


    "Well, actually, it''s like this. We''ve been training here for more than two months, and we''ve almost used our own supplies. Although the military supplies here are good, what we girls need is not what the military supplies can supply. Moreover, we can''t buy those things in this kind of completely closed base. Now that the training task is relaxed, we can teach them Officer, can we go out to the base? " With that, Zhong Mengying looks at Li Yalin with a full face, hoping that Li Yalin can approve.


    "Shopping?" Li Yalin is slightly stunned. The secrets of the base are not allowed to leak. According to the regulations, all personnel are not allowed to go out after entering the base. Of course, except for Li Yalin and others, Li Yalin also has the right to take people out.


    "Yes, drillmaster, please. We also know the confidentiality regulations. If the drillmaster is not at ease, he can go with us." In order to be able to go out, this miss Zhong even used coquetry.


    "All right, but if you want to go out, you must be accompanied by me all the way. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but at least we have to make an appearance for it." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin nodded and agreed.


    "Yes! Long live the instructor Zhong Mengying and several female soldiers jumped up happily.


    "Don''t be happy too early, three people, I only take three people out, as for who go out, then you choose." Looking at the women soldiers who were laughing and jumping, Li Yalin also showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, but then Li Yalin continued to say that this sentence made the women soldiers'' enthusiasm extinguished."Ah? Can''t we all go out? " Zhong Mengying said somewhat disappointed.


    "You think I''m taking you shopping? Ladies? After purchasing all the necessary supplies, please come back to me immediately! I''m very busy Looking at the disappointed expression of the women soldiers, Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s stingy." Zhong Mengying some dissatisfied Du mouth, and then with a few female soldiers to discuss, for a long time will be three places down.


    "I''ve kept you waiting okay? Sister Mengying, why are you here? " At this time, Chu Zixin had changed her clothes and ran over, but when she saw Zhong Mengying, she was a little stunned.


    "Xinxin, what are you doing?" Looking at Chu Zixin who has put on a suit of casual clothes, Zhong Mengying is also a little surprised. Although it is casual clothes, it is Chu Zixin''s elaborate dress, which makes people feel bright at a glance.


    "Well, aunt Ya asked me to go to the Wang family for dinner, so..." At this point, Chu Zixin''s face turned red.


    "It turns out that different people are treated differently. It''s very difficult for us to go out, but now you have someone to pick you up in person." Zhong Mengying made a sudden realization of the expression, and then white Li Yalin said after a look.


    "Dream shadow elder sister you don''t say so, just Ya Yi she......" Chu Zixin quickly explained, but at the end, she was already blushing and speechless. However, Li Yalin was very puzzled. It seems that Chu Zixin is not such a shy person, but now


    "Women, I don''t understand." Li Yalin shook his head, saying that he didn''t understand, but Li and Yuzi behind him understood very well. Looking at Li Yalin''s puzzled appearance, the two women couldn''t help laughing.


    When Zhong Mengying comes out with the two women soldiers changing their clothes, Li Yalin looks at her watch. It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon, and there''s not enough time to go shopping with them.


    "I said, ladies, can''t you change quickly? You see, you''ve been dawdling for half an hour. " As soon as Zhong Mengying and others appear, Li Yalin is very dissatisfied and says that although she and Li are with each other, Li Yalin is still very unhappy.


    "Please, drillmaster, we are girls. Of course, we have to dress up to go out." Zhong Mengying took it for granted. After that, he laughed with several female soldiers.


    "Forget it, time is not enough, you can go shopping by yourself. Just remember to go back to the base before 7 p.m. and keep in mind the confidentiality regulations." Li Yalin rolled his eyes helplessly, then turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute, drillmaster, didn''t you agree to go together? Instructor, you don''t mean what you say! " Li Yalin just walked a few steps and was pulled back by Zhong Mengying. At the moment, Zhong Mengying still looks coquettish and angry, as if she was acting coquetry towards Li Yalin.


    "I said, elder sister, don''t drag me. My family are still waiting for me. There is no time for us to go shopping with you. You don''t have to see what time it is now." With that, Li Yalin took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of Zhong Mengying.


    "I don''t care! Anyway, you said you were going to take us with you. As the leader, you must keep your word. Otherwise, how can you give us prestige in the regiment? " Zhong Mengying doesn''t care about it. Anyway, you said it was yours and I dragged it. Anyway, today she has to go shopping with Li Yalin.


    "Why don''t you do that, Alin? How about having dinner with us first, and then going shopping in the evening?" At this time, Li suddenly suggested.


    "Isn''t that good? It''s the first time for me to go to the Wang family. I''ll take you with me. What''s the point of taking these young ladies? " Li Yalin shook his head and didn''t agree.


    "Why can''t we go? I know aunt Ya very well, too! " However, after listening to Li''s words, Zhong Mengying is in front of her eyes, and pesters Li Yalin to follow her to the Wang family.


    "All right, but remember to be smart when you get there. Don''t give me any trouble." Unable to stand Zhong Mengying''s coquetry, Li Yalin finally decided to take everyone to the Wang family. Anyway, it''s just a snack. It''s no big deal.


    After leaving the base, Li Yalin drove his own car, while Zhong Mengying drove a military jeep. However, Li Yalin was slightly stunned because he didn''t ask where the Wang family''s address was.


    This Oolong made Li Yalin a little embarrassed. In the end, Li Yalin turned on his own satellite monitoring system, from which he found the specific location of the Wang family. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 396

    The Wang family, one of the four ancient martial families in the capital, was powerful in the capital at that time, but it was inevitable that the tide would rise and fall after the tide. Especially after the old man Wang was seriously ill, he was not as prosperous as before.


    Now it can be said that the storm is coming. In the capital, there are many second-class families staring at the position of the four families. In the turbulent waves, the Wang family is just like a lonely boat.


    That said, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Anyway, Mr. Wang is still alive now. At least no one dares to do anything to the Wang family for the time being, so the Wang family is still calm at this time.


    Before arriving at the Wangs, Li Yalin had already talked to Wang Ya on the phone, so when they arrived at the Wangs'' gate, Wang Siya was already waiting for the people at the door.


    "How did you get there?" As soon as Li Yalin got out of the car, Wang Siya said with a little complaint that it''s almost six o''clock now, and the food has been on the table, waiting for Li Yalin and them.


    "I''m sorry, there was a little accident. There were a few more people." Li Yalin said with a smile, and then he pointed to Zhong Mengying and others who just got off the car.


    "Oh? It''s sister Mengying. She''s a rare guest. Please come in It seems that Wang Siya also knows Zhong Mengying. At least the Zhong family''s position in the military should not be underestimated, but Wang Siya did not expect that Li Yalin would bring Zhong Mengying back.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Siya. This time we''re here uninvited. We''re causing you trouble." It''s really worthy of being a big family and a small family. Changing face is like turning a book. At the moment, Zhong Mengying is like a lady from a big family. Her every move is so elegant and refined, which is quite different from what she looked like when she was training in the base.


    "Women, women." Li Yalin shook his head. This is the woman from the aristocratic family. It''s just like there are two different faces. Zhong Mengying and Chu Zixin are like this. It''s really hard to guess.


    "What does Arlene think? Come on in Just as Li Yalin sighed, Li stepped forward and pulled his sleeve. Everyone had already entered the door, and Li Yalin was left alone. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Oh." After reaction, Li Yalin also hurriedly followed, and everyone went into the Wang''s residence.


    If you want to say that the courtyard of the Wang family is really big, at least the villa that Li Yalin bought temporarily can''t be compared with it. According to the data, the Wang family also started in business. The famous Xulong group in China is the industry of the Wang family. Its main purpose is to develop the pharmaceutical industry. However, recently, the Zhongshen group''s strong rise, and a few days ago, Zhongshen group also began to enter the pharmaceutical field However, the industry of Xulong group has suffered a lot.


    This is not the time to enjoy the scenery. Li Zhicheng, Wang Ya''s wife and Wang''s father are all waiting in the main hall of the Wang family. However, as soon as Li Yalin and others arrive at the main hall, his brows are already wrinkled. The old man sitting in the main seat with strong spirit should be his grandfather, right? It doesn''t look like illness at all. It''s obviously poisoning!


    "Stinky boy, why are you here? Why? Is the girl of the Zhong family here? " As soon as Li Yalin enters the room, Wang Ya has already stood up, but then she finds Zhong Mengying behind Li Yalin. Wang Ya is also surprised by the arrival of Zhong Mengying.


    "Long time no see, aunt ya, Uncle Li and Mr. Wang. Today, we got the instructor''s approval to buy some things. However, due to the confidentiality regulations, we have to work with the instructor, but the instructor will come back to reunite with his family again, so we will follow suit." Zhong Mengying said with a smile.


    "It turns out that it''s not convenient to train with those smelly men." About the training in the base, Wang Ya also knows a thing or two, so she is also some clear said.


    "It''s OK. At least the rest of the instructors are girls except our commander. That''s enough for those smelly men." Speaking of this, Zhong Mengying seems to have thought of something, and her face is full of smiles.


    "Chief? You mean Yalin? When did he become the commander again? " Li Zhicheng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Didn''t I tell you? It seems that I really forgot. " Seeing his father Li Zhicheng''s puzzled expression, Li Yalin was also stunned. Then Li Yalin remembered that he did not tell his parents these things.


    "You little fool, you are really confused." Wang Ya, angry and funny, kneaded Li Yalin''s hair.


    "This is a real regiment level senior colonel. I''ve been in the army for so many years, but I''m just a small lieutenant commander." After Zhong Mengying finished eating, he also said some self pity.


    "You are not satisfied with being a commander. How many people can be a commander at your age?" But Wang Ya smiles and pats Zhong Mengying. If it''s not for the Zhong family, the girl can''t figure out where to be a soldier.


    "If you don''t have one, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s introduce it to our father first. This is your old grandson, Yalin. Why don''t you call me granddad?" At this time, Li Zhicheng pulled Li Yalin in front of Mr. Wang and said.


    "Grandfather." Although he was a little reluctant, Li Yalin let out a cry. Looking at the old man in front of him, he was already a poison invader. If he hadn''t been supported by the innate Qi in his body, he would have died long ago."Good! Good Mr. Wang''s voice was very weak, but when Li Yalin called him grandfather, his eyes were shining. It seemed that he was very happy to see Li Yalin. However, seeing this situation, Li Yalin felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Didn''t my grandfather go to the hospital for examination?" Turning his head, Li Yalin frowned and asked Wang Siya.


    "Why didn''t you have an examination? The most authoritative doctors in the capital have been invited, but none of them can diagnose what''s wrong with grandfather." Wang Siya sighed, and her eyes had become red.


    "I have also consulted experts, who said that it may be the senile diseases caused by old age. Now they are working hard to find out the causes of the diseases." Wang Ya''s voice is also very low, it seems that the heart is very heavy.


    "That''s bullshit! It''s not senile at all! Grandfather, this is a strange toxin. It is colorless and tasteless, has a long incubation period, and will harm the human body chronically. It is difficult to detect it with modern instruments. " Li Yalin said angrily that he had never seen this toxin, but the priesthood made him instinctively tell the principle and function of this toxin.


    "Poisoning? How is that possible? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, everyone was startled, looking at Li Yalin''s eyes were full of questions.


    "It''s true that this toxin has been lurking in my grandfather for at least two years. If we don''t treat it, it''s estimated that my grandfather won''t last for half a year." As a knight, Li is also very proficient in healing. After a careful examination, Li gives the above answer.


    "Son, Li, you should know how to detoxify? Is that right? " After listening to the words of Li Yalin and Li, Wang Ya immediately excitedly steps forward and catches Li Yalin, and asks Li Yalin and Li with a look of Xi Yi.


    "Mom, don''t get excited. Since we have all said that, we are sure to detoxify." Li Yalin said with a smile that although this poison is very troublesome for others, it is very simple for Li Yalin and Li. Both Li''s detoxification mantra and Li Yalin''s health blessing can remove this poison.


    "Then you don''t hurry up!" After hearing what Li Yalin said, Wang Ya immediately knocked Li Yalin down in front of Wang Laozi.


    For Wang Ya''s excitement, Li Yalin naturally understood it very well, so Li Yalin didn''t talk nonsense either, and directly displayed the blessing of health, followed by two cures, which were used to restore Wang''s lost vitality. With the golden light dissipated, Master Wang''s pale face gradually returned to ruddy, and his vitality gradually increased. After a simple conditioning, I believe that Master Wang will soon recover to health.


    "Who am I?" Mr. Wang raised his hands and looked at it strangely. His originally weak and powerless body has gradually recovered. Compared with the previous state of struggling to raise his hands, he seems to have gained a new life.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Ya and Wang Siya have already cried excitedly. Li Zhicheng is also pleased to pat Li Yalin on the shoulder, but Zhong Mengying and them are all stunned. What happened just now? I saw several golden rays from Li Yalin''s hands, and then the old man Wang who was already dying recovered? Isn''t that amazing?


    "Thank you so much for saving my grandfather." Soon, Wang Siya regained her calm. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and then sincerely expressed her thanks to Li Yalin.


    "Don''t thank me. Anyway, this is my grandfather, too." Li Yalin waved his hand and didn''t care.


    "You did a good job, mom. I want to thank you this time." However, Wang Ya hugs Li Yalin. Although she still has tears in her eyes, her joy is beyond expression.


    "Yes, I also want to thank Yalin. Grandson, come here and let me have a good look." At this time, Mr. Wang also recovered completely, and his speech became coherent. At this time, he waved his hand to Li Yalin and motioned to him.


    "Is the child short-sighted?" When Li Yalin came to master Wang, looking at the huge glasses stuck in Li Yalin''s eyes, Master Wang''s eyebrows were wrinkled. With this thing in the way, Master Wang could not see the whole picture of Li Yalin. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 397

    "That''s not true, but you can avoid a lot of trouble with it." With that, Li Yalin took off his flat glasses, but after taking off the glasses, Zhong Mengying, Wang Siya and two female soldiers who saw Li Yalin for the first time were stunned. Especially Zhong Mengying and Wang Siya, they have a strange feeling for Li Yalin. They did not expect that Li Yalin who took off his glasses was so handsome.


    "This boy, is born a good appearance, no wonder there are so many girls around you." The old man of the Wang family was stunned at first, but soon he reacted. While laughing and patting Li Yalin on the shoulder, he also looked at Wang Siya jokingly, which made her pretty face red immediately.


    "To tell you the truth, although this boy was very beautiful when he was a child, just like a little jade man, I didn''t expect that he could still be so good-looking now, and he could attract more and more people. No, this boy will bring back two granddaughters-in-law from you now." Wang Ya sighs slightly, as if blaming herself for not taking good care of Li Yalin, but then she leads the topic to Li and Zhuozi.


    "I''ve heard that, too. Are you Li and Yuzi? I''ve heard your names from Xiaoya. " After listening to Wang Ya''s words, Wang naturally turned his eyes to Li He''s body.


    "When I first met you, my grandfather, I''m not talented. Please give me more advice." With that, Li and juizi would kneel down, but this was stopped by Wang Ya.


    "Well, it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so polite. Besides, it''s not Japan." Wang Ya said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Now my Wang family doesn''t have so many rules. I''m very happy to hear you call me grandfather." Mr. Wang also said with a smile. It seems that after this poisoning incident, he is more open-minded.


    "Grandfather." Since everyone said so, the two girls didn''t show any affectation. They called granddad directly and granddad Wang was also very happy and laughed.


    "OK, OK, let the kitchen prepare more food. It''s a happy day. Chu''s girl and Zhong''s girl, you also come here. How''s your old ghost? " Mr. Wang didn''t have Chu Zixin and Zhong Mengying of the Wang family at this time. After calling the two girls over, he asked them kindly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang. He''s all right, grandfather." Chu Zixin replied with a smile.


    "My old man is fine. He''s yelling to practice with Mr. Wang every day. Now that you''ve recovered, I think my old man is the happiest." I don''t know why, Zhong Mengying is to restore his nature, no longer make that kind of young lady''s posture, and what she said is to let Wang Laozi very happy.


    "Good! I''ll practice with Mr. Zhong if I have a chance! " Mr. Wang said with a laugh.


    Soon, a table that had been cooled was heated and served. Everyone didn''t have any scruples. The guests and the host enjoyed the meal, but the female soldiers who came with Zhong Mengying seemed to be somewhat restrained. It should be the first time to eat in such a luxury house. They were afraid of their hands and feet.


    "I said, Lizi and Kiko, I have something I want to discuss with you." Just above the table, Mr. Wang suddenly spoke.


    "Please say, granddad, we can do what we can." He also put down his chopsticks and replied very seriously.


    "If that''s the case, old man, I''ll tell you straight away. I believe you can see the situation of the Wang family. The Wang family is handed down from generation to generation, and there is only Wang Ya left in this generation. Originally, I meant to adopt Yalin to our Wang family, but I don''t think Yalin would agree with me." At this point, Mr. Wang also took a look at Li Yalin.


    "What does my grandfather mean by Wang? Forget it. I''m used to it. I don''t plan to change my name. " Li Yalin waved his hand, which means it''s not negotiable.


    "I think so, so I have an idea. I''m going to marry Siya to Yalin. Of course, I don''t mean to let you leave Yalin. I think since you can serve several women together, I believe you can also accept Siya. Siya is a good child and won''t argue with you. " Mr. Wang''s words almost made Li Yalin not have a mouthful of food. What is this? Arranged marriage? Can this happen to you?


    "We don''t have a problem with that." Yuzi and Li look at each other. They smile at each other. Then Yuzi goes on to say, "but we have many sisters. Will this hurt sister Siya?"


    "A lot? Isn''t it just the two of you and a girl named Shaye? Is there anything else? " Mr. Wang was very surprised and asked. Wang Ya told him about them, but he didn''t know anything else.


    "Although there are only three of us officially, the reserve force is too strong. There are at least thirty or forty people. That''s not the end. There are still reserves after the reserve force. As for this number, we can''t calculate it for the time being." Kiko chuckled, but it shocked everyone present."I said, can you rely on the score? What backup backup? There are not many people in the Communist Party. You don''t count everyone, do you? " Li Yalin said with a bitter smile, what are these?


    "What do you mean, son of a bitch?" At this time, Wang Ya couldn''t sit still. There were thirty or forty reserve forces? Even more? Isn''t that exaggerating? I''ve never heard of my son''s contact with so many girls.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll explain to you." Li Yalin''s cold sweat came out. The eyes of the women headed by Wang Ya were really penetrating, especially Wang Siya, Chu Zixin and Zhong Mengying, who could kill Li Yalin.


    "I''m listening. If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, you''ll feel better today." Wang Ya says coldly that she originally wanted to make up Li Yalin and Chu Zixin. After all, Chu Zixin has been with her for so many years, but Wang Ya wants her daughter-in-law very much. As for Wang Siya, it''s also good. But just now, Master Wang''s sudden remark led to so many troubles.


    "Well In fact, it''s a long time to talk about this. I can''t explain it for a while. You can think that they are all my partners, the partners of life and death. You can understand that. As for the others The window paper hasn''t been broken yet. I''m going to let it go for a while. There will be a solution one day. Anyway, we will never separate. " Li Yalin''s explanation is very vague. Except for Li and Yuzi, everyone knows a little about it, but Li Yalin obviously doesn''t want to explain any more, so after opening his mouth, Wang Ya''s question is not asked again.


    "I didn''t expect that, in this case, we can only let Siya choose by himself. This is my grandfather''s thoughtlessness. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." After a long sigh, Mr. Wang said with great regret that he really figured out a lot. Instead of forcing Wang Siya, he left it to her to choose.


    "Siya''s life was saved by her grandfather. As long as it was her grandfather''s wish, it was Siya''s wish. I would marry my brother." Looking at Mr. Wang and Li Yalin, Wang Siya blushes and lowers her head. Her voice is very low but very clear. After listening to what Wang Siya said, Mr. Wang laughs.


    "Good! Grandfather, I haven''t raised you for so many years in vain. Don''t worry. I''ll let Yalin treat you well. But you two should remember that the first child you gave birth to is Wang. I want him to inherit our Wang family. " Master Wang''s expression is very gratified, but at this time, Li Yalin quit.


    "I said," can you listen to me? Wang Siya and I met for the first time today, so let''s get married? Isn''t it too much fun? Besides, I have no plan to have children! Now a jinlixi is enough to give me a headache. I don''t want any more children! " Li Yalin is very excited to say, but he has some words, even the name of jinlixi Asia to say out.


    "What? What''s the meaning of this? Another child? What''s the matter with you From Li Yalin''s mouth, Wang Yalin quickly connected these together, and the conclusion is amazing, that is, Li Yalin has a child?


    "Ha ha, jinlixi is Alin''s baby daughter, oh, she''s a pet." At this time, Li also came out to make trouble. After she finished speaking, Wang Ya had already stood up and could not even take care of the meal.


    "What? I''m just 40, so I''m a grandmother? incorrect! Now is not the time to say this. When did you have children? Why don''t I know? " Wang Yaxian is confused for a while, but after she reacts, she stares at Li Yalin fiercely and insists on his explanation.


    "I know how to make trouble!" After Li Yalin glared at Li, he quickly turned around and explained: "jinlixia is my dry daughter, absolutely not her own!"


    When it comes to jinlixi, although her wisdom has been restored, her name for liyalin''s father has not changed. Over time, liyalin has recognized jinlixi as her daughter. However, when jinlixi, lifulu and Alice get together, they have countless tricks, which makes liyalin very happy I have a headache, so when I mentioned children just now, Li Yalin''s reaction was so big.

 Chapter 398

    "What''s your daughter? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Wang Ya looks at Li Yalin suspiciously, but her tone is relaxed.


    "A lot of things happened during that period. Anyway, it''s my adopted child." Li Yalin didn''t know how to answer, so he could only give a vague answer.


    "Anyway, I don''t know if I''m going to be a grandmother." Wang Yabai took a look at Li Yalin and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Well, put aside the children''s affairs for the time being. Yalin, don''t be too busy to refuse. I don''t mean to force you. I just hope that you and Siya can have a relationship for a while. If they can have a relationship, it''s better. If they really don''t have a relationship, I don''t want to force them." At this time, Master Wang waved his hand and said.


    "If so All right Li Yalin hesitated for a moment. Looking at Wang Siya''s red face and Xi Yi''s eyes, Li Yalin finally agreed. Anyway, it''s just a meeting. It''s no big deal.


    "Good! That''s settled. Eat quickly. I''ve just said so much that the food is going to be cold. " After getting Li Yalin''s answer, Mr. Wang was very happy. He repeatedly gave Li Yalin and Wang Siya dishes, and blinked at Wang Ya.


    It seems that Wang has reached an agreement with Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya. Seeing Wang''s eyes, Wang Ya sighs a little discouraged. Seeing Wang Ya''s appearance, Wang and Li Zhicheng look at each other and smile, as if they have won a big battle.


    "I''m really sorry, Xinxin. Originally I was going to set you up with Yalin, but I didn''t expect that my son is really disheartened. I''m really disappointed." Unexpectedly, after sighing, Wang Ya turned her eyes and suddenly said to Chu Zixin.


    "Ah? Aunt ya, this is... " By Wang Ya so suddenly said, Chu Zixin is a little at a loss, as if his mind was exposed in general, Chu Zixin''s face is now full of red halo.


    "Ma, what are you talking about? Chu Zixin and I are just ordinary classmates. " See Wang Ya unexpectedly will turn the topic to Chu Zixin and his body, Li Yalin quickly came forward to explain.


    "It''s just an ordinary classmate relationship..." Listen to Li Yalin so say, Chu Zixin natural face a dark.


    "Well It''s not just an ordinary classmate relationship. Of course, it''s not very special. How can I say that? " Seeing Chu Zixin''s expression, Li Yalin explains quickly, but Li Yalin finds that the more he explains, the more chaotic he is.


    "Well, you are so stupid. We all know what happened to you and Xinxin. You two children should get along with each other slowly." At this time, Wang Ya suddenly laughed, patted Li Yalin on the shoulder and made an expression that we all know.


    "What do you all know?" Li Yalin can''t laugh or cry, but after looking at Chu Zixin''s red face, Li Yalin doesn''t explain any more, because he knows that even if he explains himself, he can''t explain clearly.


    After dinner, Li Yalin and his party went to buy supplies with Zhong Mengying and others. It was too late. They had to go back to the base after they bought the necessities. Fortunately, Zhong Mengying and others didn''t have to go shopping like ordinary girls. After choosing their own necessities, Li Yalin and others soon returned to the base.


    "By the way, drillmaster, I really thank you today. I won''t tell you your secret." After walking towards the barracks, Zhong Mengying suddenly turns around and shouts to Li Yalin.


    "What secrets can I have?" As soon as Li Yalin turned his lips, he was nothing more than a playboy himself. Now that everyone knows, what''s the secret?


    "Well, Xiao Lin, I''m going back too. Don''t worry about what aunt Ya said today. Aunt Ya is joking with us." At this time, Chu Zixin is also ready to go back to his room, but before leaving, Chu Zixin is still a little reluctant to say to Li Yalin, which Li Yalin can see. Li Yalin can''t help laughing when he never sees Chu Zixin.


    "You still laugh!" See such Chu Zi Xin some chagrin of say.


    "Well, I didn''t laugh at you either. By the way, Xinxin, in a few days, we still have 19 groups to take an action. You can join us then." Li Yalin smile, but his address is to let Chu Zixin a Leng.


    "What did you just call me?" Chu Zixin asked incredulously.


    "Xinxin? Don''t you always want me to call you that? In fact, I''m sorry I didn''t call you that before, but now we are all extraordinary friends. Can I call you shengxinxin? " Li Yalin said jokingly.


    "Well, you can call it that in the future. I won''t call you Xiaolin any more." With that, Chu Zixin turned red and ran towards the camp.


    Looking at Chu Zixin''s back, Li Yalin smiles and shakes his head. Then he returns to Wang''s home with juizi and Li. It''s time to tell his parents something.


    In the room of Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya, Li Yalin and his wife are sitting opposite Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya. The atmosphere in the room is a little serious, but in the end, Wang Ya first broke the silence."What''s the matter with my son? Why don''t you talk to your father after you find me? "


    "In fact, mom and Dad, you must be very confused, right? Why did I suddenly have such a powerful force and technology beyond modern times? " After Li Yalin coughed, he asked them first.


    "Nonsense, of course we wonder, but you don''t tell us, what can we do?" After Wang Yabai took a look at Li Yalin, he said angrily.


    "I''m going to tell you now." Li Yalin''s expression was a little embarrassed, but then he recovered as before, and then told his parents about the alien invasion in 2012.


    "What did you say? Alien invasion in 2012? Son, don''t you have a fever? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Wang Ya''s first reaction is to see that her son is not normal.


    "Of course I don''t have a fever. I''m serious about telling you a fact!" Li Yalin said with a bitter smile, he knew that his parents would not believe it.


    "So it is. In that case, what''s your plan, son?" To Li Yalin''s surprise, after learning the news, Li Zhicheng asked Li Yalin calmly.


    "Dad, do you believe it?" Li Yalin is slightly stunned. It is reasonable to say that Wang Ya''s reaction is the most normal, right? It''s good that he doesn''t treat himself as a psycho, but Li Zhicheng''s question means that he has believed it.


    "Nonsense, you are our son, can you cheat us? Besides, I have long felt that there was something wrong with the orders given above. Now, if you think about it, it''s all about preparing for the end of the world. " Li Zhicheng said with a smile.


    "You say it as if I don''t believe in my son." After listening to Li Zhicheng''s words, Wang Ya said with great dissatisfaction.


    "It seems that you just didn''t believe it!" This is the voice of Li Zhicheng and Li Yalin. Of course, this can''t be said in front of Wang Ya.


    "Well, son, tell me about your plan. There are national arrangements in the country, but I think you must have your own ideas, too?" Li Zhicheng waved to Wang Ya, and then continued to ask Li Yalin.


    "In fact, I don''t have any good ideas. My task is to eliminate these alien invaders. I don''t think about other things for the moment." However, Li Yalin shook his head and said that he had no opinion.


    "If aliens invade, what should the Wangs do?" At this time, Wang Ya was a little anxious. She had just become the head of the Wang family, but now the earth is going to be destroyed again. She originally planned to work hard to develop the Wang family. Now it seems that whether the Wang family will exist in the future is a matter of two opinions.


    "What to do? Salad! Mom, what''s your hurry? When the sky falls down, I''m the tall one. Don''t worry. With me, I won''t let these foreigners do whatever they want on the earth. " Li Yalin comforted Wang Ya with a smile.


    "You stinky boy, you know how to tease mom, but son, do you have such strong strength? How do you know that the alien invaders are sure to destroy them Wang Ya is amused by Li Yalin''s consolation, but then Wang Ya is very worried and asks Li Yalin.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not alone." Li Yalin said confidently.


    "You little villain, I know you still have something to hide from us. Forget it, I don''t want to force you to tell us when you can." Wang Ya pinched Li Yalin''s soft meat, but did not continue to ask.


    Li Yalin did not tell his parents a lot of things, especially about the engagement and crossing. But Li Yalin didn''t say a word. It''s not that Li Yalin didn''t want to engage his parents. It''s just that Feifei told herself that there was a limit to the engagement, that is, it was impossible to engage men. That is to say, Li Yalin couldn''t sign an engagement with Li Zhicheng.


    In this way, Li Yalin can''t just sign an agreement with Wang Ya, can he? Therefore, Li Yalin is also thinking of a way to have the best of both worlds. At least Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya should live longer, and so is Mr. Wang. After all, in addition to the girls who have made an appointment with him, he has only these relatives.


    When it comes to increasing life span, the best way is to improve strength. If you reach level 10, there is basically no limit on life span. However, if there is no external interference, it is very difficult to reach level 10.


    However, there is such an opportunity in Tianfeng continent, that is, the forbidden area of gods, which is about to be opened. It is the legendary battlefield of gods and demons, where countless gods and demons have fallen. I heard that the ice goddess said that even an ordinary person can grow into a god if he gets the divine status of a God and refines it, so Li Yalin made an abacus It''s here. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 399

    On this night, instead of living in the king''s house, Li Yalin returned to his residence, because our great King Arthur altoria actually came to the capital, and also brought a good news, that is, the fleet sent by Li Yalin has found an original planet rich in resources, where the mineral resources are quite rich. At this time, the fleet has been stationed there to build a new world A new sub base has been built. In addition to the mining work, the production of warships and mecha is also in progress.


    After learning the news, Li Yalin is naturally quite happy. Now the development plan of Zhongshen group has basically entered a flat period. With the efforts of baihezi and Shaye, everything is going on in an orderly way, waiting for the arrival of alien invaders in 2012.


    In addition to telling Li Yalin the news, saber also came to help Li Yalin. Originally, saber was only responsible for the guard work of the gods group, but now no country dares to smooth the tigers'' whiskers of the gods group. For a moment, saber seems to have nothing to do. Under the discussion of the women, saber is asked to come Beijing, see if you can help Li Yalin.


    Although there is nothing important for Li Yalin, the arrival of saber still makes Li Yalin very happy. About going to Ouyang aristocratic family, Li Yalin is going to leave with group 19 early tomorrow morning. Since saber is also here, let''s go to the so-called three hermit guwu aristocratic family.


    The next morning at the headquarters of the National Security Bureau, Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya naturally met our little lions. Although they had already met Miriya, they were still in a daze after meeting saber. The noble temperament of being a king is not what ordinary people can have. After Li Yalin''s light cough, Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya were shocked And Wang Ya just recovered.


    "Son, who is this?" Wang Ya looks at saber curiously. Such a noble and elegant girl is just like a princess coming out of a fairy tale. Although she knows that there are many girls around her son, she doesn''t expect that this kind of best son can meet.


    Naturally, Li Yalin went forward to introduce them to each other, but after the introduction, Wang Ya was a little surprised and asked, "can''t toria be the princess of the British royal family? But it shouldn''t be. I''ve never heard of a princess named altoria in the British royal family


    "Well It''s true that toria has something to do with the British royal family, but it''s a long way to go. It''s getting late. Let''s get on the plane as soon as possible! " Li Yalin said quickly.


    "That''s right. Although this is a joint action between the two groups, our 19 groups are headed by your 21 groups and are responsible for following your instructions. What you say is what you say, our leader Li." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Wang Ya said to Li Yalin jokingly.


    "Mom, don''t laugh at me. Let''s get on the computer." With that, Li Yalin got on the ready cargo-v combat transport helicopter. The pilot of this plane is Li Yalin and Yuzi. This helicopter from all metal frenzy can''t be piloted by outsiders for the time being.


    "I said, son, this plane is not your product, is it? It looks very advanced After a careful look at this model that has never been seen before, and at various operating buttons in the cockpit, Li Zhicheng, who often contacts helicopters, also feels very curious. There is a big gap between him and ordinary helicopters.


    "Well, this guy is a very practical thing, but some of the above technologies can''t be developed for the present country." Li Yalin nodded. In fact, Li Yalin really wants the state to equip the mecha with ECS, but there are still many shortcomings. Now Li Yalin''s super military factory is just in the middle of strategy, and time is pressing, so he has to give up.


    When the plane took off, cargo''s excellent performance was reflected. Except for a little vibration, everyone didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. In order to be unobtrusive, Li Yalin turned on the ECS after the plane flew into mid air, and the helicopter disappeared into mid air. Except for the sound of propeller rotation, no radar could detect it To this cargo-v.


    The specific location of Ouyang aristocratic family is in a remote mountain village in Y City. All the people living here are members of Ouyang family. Because of the powerful force of Ouyang aristocratic family, the country has no conflict with it. Anyway, Ouyang aristocratic family lives in seclusion in remote mountains and forests, which has no threat to the country. However, the location of Ouyang aristocratic family has always been It''s a secret.


    But this time, he did not hesitate to give the specific location of Ouyang family to Li Yalin. Three hours later, Li Yalin and his party had already come to the territory of Y City, and soon came to the peripheral area of Ouyang family.


    After lifting the ECS, Li Yalin landed the cargo-v on a fairly spacious open land. I really don''t know why the Ouyang family chose such a remote and old forest to live in seclusion. It''s too inconvenient.However, just after they landed the plane on the ground, Li Yalin and others were found by the personnel in charge of the guard outside Ouyang''s house. Just after Li Yalin and his party got off the plane, they suddenly came out of the woods with several figures, about seven or eight of them. Except for a middle-aged man with five ranks, the rest were about four ranks.


    "What are you?" The fifth level middle-aged man, who was the leader, asked cautiously.


    "We are from the National Security Bureau. We are ordered to come to Ouyang''s house this time. We have something important to discuss." Li Yalin stepped forward and said.


    "The NSA? We have nothing to do with the National Security Bureau. What are you doing here? " The middle-aged man frowned and didn''t seem to have a cold for the National Security Bureau.


    "State secrets, or can you represent the Ouyang family?"


    "This Just a moment. I''ll report to the patriarch. " The middle-aged man hesitated for a while, whispered a few words to the young man next to him, then turned around and ran towards the general house of Ouyang family.


    About half an hour later, the middle-aged man came back slowly. When he saw Li Yalin and others, he made a gesture of please.


    "Patriarch, please come with me."


    Along the way, Li Yalin also carefully observed the situation around the Ouyang aristocratic family. It''s very simple buildings. It should have been some years, but he can also see some more modern products. At least the street lamps used to illuminate the roadside tell Li Yalin that electricity can still be used here.


    The middle-aged man and Li Yalin soon came to Ouyang''s mansion, which should be the residence of Ouyang''s family. After entering the main hall, an old man who was nearly a flower was sitting in the center of the main hall, and several middle-aged men were standing beside him. The old man''s real strength had reached the congenital level, and he was still seven level senior, but far from the peak It''s hard to break through to the eighth level in my life.


    "It''s really a shame for the distinguished guests of the National Security Bureau to come here. I don''t know why you came to Ouyang''s house?" As soon as Li Yalin and others entered the door, the old man stood up with a smile on his face.


    It''s really a cunning old fox. I heard that the state had communicated with the Ouyang family before, but the Ouyang family refused to cooperate with the state. This time, Li Yalin and others came here for the purpose that the other party knew. Now they are still playing these games, and some of them are really annoying to Li Yalin.


    "Is this the head of Ouyang clan? I''ve heard so much about you Li Yalin arched his hand, and then said directly, "I think the purpose of our coming to Ouyang clan leader should be very clear, right?"


    "Ha ha, little brother, who are you?" Ouyang patriarch did not give a positive answer, but asked Li Yalin with a smile on his face.


    "Li Yalin, leader of the 21st group of the 18th National Security Bureau, I am fully responsible for the Ouyang family''s affairs this time."


    "It turns out that it''s leader Li. He''s really a young hero. I didn''t expect that leader Li was young, and he was already in a high position. His future achievements are really limitless." After Li Yalin finished, Ouyang clan leader''s series of flattery has been patted. He is really a sly old fox.


    "Well, Ouyang clan leader, I don''t want to say more about it. Whether the Ouyang family wants to join the country''s plan or not, please give me a letter now. If the Ouyang family can cooperate with the country, then we will all be one family, then the family won''t have to say two more words, but if the Ouyang family..." Li Yalin first waved his hand, and then he said all the words he had been ready for. But at the end of the speech, Li Yalin didn''t say any more. We all know the rest. It''s easy to tear his face.


    "Don''t be too arrogant! My Ouyang family is not easy to be provoked! " As soon as Li Yalin''s words were finished, a middle-aged man beside Ouyang clan leader stood up and yelled.


    "Old three, you go back to me!" Before Li Yalin spoke, the head of Ouyang clan had drunk him back.


    "I''m so sorry, leader Li. The dog is hot tempered. I''ll take him to accompany you here." Turning around, the head of Ouyang clan said to Li Yalin apologetically, but he didn''t mention the cooperation.


    "It doesn''t matter. The head of Ouyang clan just needs to tell me the choice of Ouyang family. I''m not unreasonable, but I still hope Ouyang family can make the best choice." Having said that, Li Yalin''s body has already sent out the breath of holy steps.


    "What''s this?" After feeling Li Yalin''s breath, Ouyang clan leader''s eyes shrunk. Isn''t this the legendary master of Jindan''s strength?

 Chapter 400

    Shocked by Li Yalin''s strong breath, all the people present were speechless for a moment. Until Li Yalin restrained his breath, all the Ouyang family were relieved. They were only attracted by Li Yalin''s breath, and the Ouyang family''s two outsiders and two congenitally arrived at the room at this time.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" These two inborn strength is also quite good, after entering the door, then a face nervous Dynasty Ouyang nationality grows up the voice to ask a way.


    "Old two and old three, you wait now, I''ll talk to you later." Ouyang clan leader gave a bitter smile. Although there are three congenital masters in his own side, the breath of this young man has obviously exceeded the congenital. Has he stepped into the legendary golden elixir road? Ouyang clan leader some dare not imagine.


    "Please forgive me. In fact, it''s not that we want to fight against our country. It''s just that we Ouyang people have a reason why we can''t leave here." The head of Ouyang clan first gave Li Yalin a deep gift, and then said to Li Yalin bitterly, no matter how young Li Yalin is, it is reasonable for the head of Ouyang clan to call Li Yalin his predecessor.


    "Oh? Why? Say it. " Li Yalin was not polite and asked directly.


    "Our Ouyang people have lived in seclusion here for generations to protect this Huofeng mountain. It is said that in this Huofeng mountain, there is a heavenly Fire Phoenix sleeping. Our ancestors once received the favor of the heavenly Fire Phoenix. In order to repay the favor, they decided to live in seclusion here for generations." It''s a very mysterious plot. After Ouyang clan leader finished, all the people in group 19 didn''t believe it. Only Li Yalin and saber looked at each other face to face. Is there really a sky fire phoenix? Since they came here, Li Yalin and others can really feel a kind of energy breath, and it''s very powerful.


    "I said, clan leader Ouyang, can you make up such a trick to deceive children a little more outrageous? Sky fire phoenix? Why don''t you say that you are guarding the green dragon and rosefinch? " Wang Ya said with disdain, but before she finished, Chu Zixin beside Wang Ya pulled her smartly, so that Wang Ya did not continue to say.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Our Ouyang people once vowed that they would never leave here unless Tianhuo Phoenix wakes up. Our Ouyang teenagers will go out for training when they are 18 years old, but they will return here when they are 40 years old, and they will spend the rest of their life here. It''s a kind of sadness. ¡±Speaking of this, the head of Ouyang clan seemed to recall the past. After a long sigh, he did not continue to speak.


    "What the head of Ouyang clan means is that as long as Tianhuo Phoenix wakes up, then the Ouyang family will have no reason to guard here, and can cooperate with the country?" At this time, Li Yalin asked.


    "Well Certainly. If Tianhuo Phoenix really wakes up, then we will cooperate with the country! " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Ouyang clan leader was stunned at first, and then nodded. But in his eyes, it''s impossible for Tianhuo Phoenix to wake up, so it''s also in vain.


    "Well, now take us to Tianhuo Phoenix. I''ll wake it up myself!" Li Yalin smiles and wakes up the sky fire phoenix. You still say that.


    "I said, son, is there such a phoenix?" Ouyang clan leader leads the way, and Li Yalin and his party follow. On the way, Wang Ya has quietly come to Li Yalin''s side, and asks Li Yalin with a puzzled expression.


    "It''s true, but I only have ordinary Phoenix. If it''s a sky fire phoenix, I haven''t seen it yet." Li Yalin told the truth, but after listening to Li Yalin''s words, Wang Ya was stunned first.


    "Son, you said you had a phoenix?" Wang Ya cried incredulously, which immediately attracted the eyes of all the people present.


    "What are you looking at! What do you care if I talk to my son? " Wang Ya knows that this is related to Li Yalin''s secret, and immediately stares at those curious guys around. Under Wang Ya''s coercion, everyone takes back that curious expression and continues to follow Ouyang''s guys.


    "Low key, mom. If you want to see it, I''ll let you have a good look when you go back. " Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch, I don''t know how much you''re hiding from us." Wang Ya murmured discontentedly, and then said nothing more. She knew that it was about Li Yalin''s secret, and it was not good to ask too many questions.


    After walking for nearly half an hour, they came to a hidden cave in the mountain. The forest is dense and the weeds are overgrown here. It seems that it''s very desolate whether anyone has come or not.


    "This is the Phoenix cave in which Tianhuo Phoenix sleeps, but it looks like an ordinary cave on the surface, but there is another mystery in it. The more you walk into the cave, the more hot you will feel. When I first stepped into the cave, I once challenged to enter the cave. But when I walked about 800 meters, I couldn''t bear the heat of the cave and returned it. I''m really ashamed. " Although he said so, there was no shame on the head of Ouyang clan, and he seemed very proud."Well, mom and Dad, you wait for us at the entrance of the cave. I''ll go first with toria." After a careful perception, Li Yalin found that the seemingly absent energy breath was indeed emitted from this cave, but it was not safe in this cave. The 19th group had better stay in the same place.


    "All right, but be careful. If there is an accident, return it immediately." Li Zhicheng also knows that he and others are indeed cumbersome. Just now, the head of Ouyang clan said that with his innate strength, they can only advance 800 meters. Then their strength is not as good as the innate nature, and they can''t go on.


    "I''ll go with you. At least my ice and snow ability can help." At this time, Chu Zixin came forward and said.


    "I''d better not. If there is an accident, I may not be able to take care of you. Wait for my good news." Li Yalin patted Chu Zixin on the shoulder with a smile and said confidently.


    "All right, but you must come back safely." Chu Zixin''s face flushed, and then repeatedly told the way.


    "Don''t worry, this little thing can''t defeat me." With a thumbs up, Li Yalin took saber, Kiko and Li into the legendary Phoenix cave.


    I didn''t feel much when I was outside, but as soon as I entered the cave, a heat wave came to my face. Could this cave lead directly to the underground magma? With this doubt, Li Yalin and others continued to walk towards the depths of the cave.


    There is no danger along the way, but the temperature is getting higher and higher. After walking about 500 meters, the cliff and the ground of the cave have gradually turned red. After walking about 300 meters, some magma has begun to flow out from the cliff. At this time, the temperature is really high enough to frighten people. No wonder leader Ouyang I can''t stand it here.


    However, this temperature is nothing for Li Yalin and them, but after moving on for 500 meters, the sweat on Li Hezi''s forehead has already come out.


    Seeing this, Li Yalin immediately opened the sacred wall and put the holy light on everyone. After that, the sacred wall resisted all the hot breath.


    After another 500 meters, Li Yalin and his party finally reached the end of the Phoenix cave. Sure enough, a colorful fire phoenix sleeps here, which is much more beautiful than the Phoenix in Li Yalin''s upgrade space. Although it looks very similar, if you are careful and quiet, Li Yalin''s Phoenix can''t match this one.


    The sky fire phoenix seems to have been seriously injured. The breath of life is very weak, but it shouldn''t be. The legendary Phoenix is an immortal bird. After the nirvana of the Phoenix, it will be reborn. Even the phoenix of Li Yalin has the skill of rebirth. There''s no reason why the sky fire phoenix needs to rely on deep sleep to maintain its life.


    Although they were puzzled, the sky fire phoenix still had to be saved. Li Yalin and Li nodded their heads. Li Yalin and Li immediately showed their healing skills while they were in a good mood. Li Yalin''s complete treatment and Li Yalin''s song of healing were sent out at the same time, shining a golden light in this fiery red world.


    But after a wave of treatment, Li Yalin can obviously feel that the vitality of Tianhuo Phoenix has increased, but it is not enough to make it wake up, so Li Yalin and Li immediately increased their skill output, but after more than 20 minutes of continuous treatment, the vitality of Tianhuo Phoenix has been restored.


    "What is this? Who are you? How did I wake up? " Tianhuo Phoenix''s voice is a clear little girl''s voice. After she opened her eyes, she was very confused and asked Li Yalin and others in front of her.


    "Of course we are the ones who saved you. We woke you up." Li Yalin stepped forward and said.


    "So it is. Thank you very much." After feeling his physical condition, Tianhuo Fenghuang said happily to Li Yalin.


    "It''s nothing, but now that you''re awake, what''s your plan?" Li Yalin asked with a smile, the strength of this phoenix is the supreme primary, but it should be the reason for the damage. Maybe she was a beast before.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I really don''t know what happened to the fighting on the mainland." Sky fire phoenix shook his head, words also with a trace of worry.


    "Fighting on the mainland? What is the battle on the mainland? " After hearing this, Li Yalin asked in surprise. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 401

    "Of course, it''s the battle on Tianfeng mainland, but you won''t know about it. Anyway, I can''t go back now. It''s useless to think so much." Tianhuo Phoenix''s tone is very low, but what she said surprised Li Yalin and others.


    "Tianfeng mainland? You''re not mistaken, are you? How many years have there been no wars on Tianfeng mainland? When did you cross over? " Li Yalin is very surprised to ask, if the sky fire phoenix''s words are true, then she must have crossed to the earth from the sky wind mainland, but what kind of war is the sky fire phoenix talking about? She passed through the earth for a thousand years, but there has been no war on Tianfeng for thousands of years.


    "Do you know Tianfeng mainland? Are you from the mainland? " Li Yalin''s voice is not yet down, the sky fire phoenix immediately lifted up the spirit, very excited toward Li Yalin asked.


    "Yes, but you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Oh, you said that. The War I said is of course the war between gods and demons. Is the war over now? What happened? " The sky fire phoenix said and then continued to ask.


    "The war between gods and demons? This battle has been over for tens of thousands of years. How long have you been crossing the earth? " Li Yalin asked in surprise, if it is said that the sky fire phoenix came over during the war of gods and demons, then she has been on the earth for tens of thousands of years at least, but it''s impossible. She''s still recovering for tens of thousands of years. What kind of injury is it?


    "Tens of thousands of years? Impossible? My body tells me that I''ve only been sleeping for hundreds of years. How can it be tens of thousands of years? " Tianhuo Phoenix is also surprised. Has it really been tens of thousands of years?


    "Hundreds of years? It''s not impossible to explain that you can travel through time as well as space. It''s not impossible. It''s just how do you get there? And why are you so hurt? " After thinking for a while, Li Yalin said that after that, he raised new questions.


    "At that time, it seemed that I was fighting with the netherworld Phoenix, but in the middle of the battle, a big black hole suddenly appeared in the air, which absorbed me. When I woke up, I would appear in this world. Moreover, after being sucked into the black hole, the chaotic elements in the black hole made me seriously injured. The Phoenix family''s recovery ability didn''t work at all, and even made my strength greatly damaged. It''s really bad luck. " At this point, the sky fire phoenix is also very aggrieved.


    "It turns out that''s the case. You''re really unlucky." Li Yalin nodded. If so, it would be clear.


    "By the way, what''s the final result of the war? Who won? " At this time, the sky fire phoenix asked again.


    "No one won. In the end, the God of creation appeared. In addition to a large number of fallen gods and demons, the rest of them were expelled from the Tianfeng continent."


    "What? How could that be? What are we sticking to all the time? " The tone of sky fire phoenix is a little sad.


    "Sister Andia, sister bogey, I''ll never see you again." Say, sky fire phoenix is about to cry.


    "Wait, who are you talking about? Andia and bogey? Do you know Snow goddess and fairy goddess? " After listening to the other party''s words, Li Yalin quickly called out, wouldn''t it be such a coincidence?


    "You know them, too? How are they now? " At this time, the sky fire phoenix also reflected it, and hurriedly came to Li Yalin''s side and asked, but the fierce fire on her body made Li Yalin and others feel uncomfortable, and could only release the energy in her body to resist the fire of the sky fire phoenix.


    "I said," can you put out the fire first? I''m not happy to talk like that. " Although it''s only the supreme primary, the talent of the Phoenix family makes the fire of Tianhuo Phoenix have considerable lethality. If you were an ordinary person, you would have been burned to ashes by the fire of Tianhuo Phoenix.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve just recovered, so the flame of my body is coming back. I''ll change now." With that, Tian Huo Feng Huang turned into a 15-6-year-old girl. She was not tall. She was dressed in a fiery red robe. It gave people a small and exquisite feeling, which was quite lovely.


    "Now can you tell me?" At this time, Li Yalin can be completely sure that the sky fire phoenix must be a divine beast. Only when it reaches the strength of the divine beast can it transform into human form. This is a theorem. Although the strength of the sky fire phoenix is only the supreme primary, her realm has not changed. It is still possible to transform human body.


    "Bogey''s words, she''s in the elves world now. As for Andia, she''s in a world called reggios, but I can find her." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Really? Can you really get sister Andia? " Sky fire phoenix very excited asked.


    "Of course. You wait here, toria. You stay with her here. I''ll come as soon as I go." With that, Li Yalin has disappeared in the Phoenix cave. When Li Yalin''s figure appears again, he has come to the new ancient lotus pill.


    At this time, Andia is watching a movie from the earth with Queen elsella in her bedroom. She laughs while watching the two girls. The sudden appearance of Li Yalin startles the two girls."Andia, come with me. There''s someone you need to see." Li Yalin came forward and caught Andy, who was still a little stunned. Then she disappeared in her bedroom. When Queen elsella responded, she stamped her foot with hatred.


    "This little bastard! When you come back, I want you to look good! "


    With Andy appeared again in the Phoenix cave, Li Yalin''s back is suddenly out of a cool wind, let him can''t help shivering, won''t it? The temperature in Phoenix cave is so high, where is the cool wind?


    As a goddess of ice and snow, Andia naturally doesn''t like this high temperature place. Li Yalin didn''t explain just now, but she moved here in a flash, which made her eyebrows wrinkle tightly.


    "I said, Yalin, what is this place? Why did you bring me here? " Andy just finished his question, did not expect that the side of the sky fire phoenix is already screaming.


    "Sister Andia! I miss you so much After shouting, Tianhuo Phoenix pours on Andia.


    "Who are you? Little Phoenix Andia was stunned at first, and then her expression was very surprised. Originally, she thought her little sister had fallen, but she didn''t expect to meet again after tens of thousands of years.


    "Sister Andia! Sister Andia Tianhuo Phoenix in the arms of Andia wronged repeatedly cried, as if to release all the grievances in the heart of the general.


    "Well, Xiao feng''er, with my sister here, no one can bully you!" Andia patted the Phoenix''s back and comforted him.


    After the meeting between the sisters, Andia and Tianhuo Fenghuang also told their own experiences. After hearing that Andia had become the God of Li Yalin, Tianhuo Fenghuang''s mouth had never been closed. It had always been wide open.


    However, after that, Andia whispered with Tianhuo Fenghuang, and even opened the border. What can''t be said in front of Li Yalin? Li Yalin was a little upset about it, but what Andia said after removing the border surprised Li Yalin.


    "What? You want me to make a deal with her? Is it true or not? " Li Yalin looks at Andy in surprise. Just now, Andy asked Li Yalin to sign a contract with Tianhuo Phoenix. Li Yalin can''t believe it.


    "Can it be fake? If you don''t make an engagement with Xiao feng''er, she can only stay in this world by herself and never return to Tianfeng. Besides, I have signed a contract with you. Isn''t it normal for my sister to sign an engagement with you? " But Andia said after a glance at Li Yalin.


    "But will she?" Li Yalin still doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, sign or not?" Looking at Li Yalin''s hesitation, Andy was not satisfied.


    "Well, I''ll sign it, but xiaofenger? You have to think about it. After you make an agreement with me, you will become my God and can''t be changed any more. " Before the engagement, Li Yalin asked about the personal wishes of Tianhuo Phoenix.


    "It doesn''t matter as long as you can be with sister Andia." I didn''t expect Tianhuo Fenghuang to be quite single. He didn''t even have an expression of unwillingness.


    "Well, since it''s your will." In the end, Li Yalin can only sign a contract with Tianhuo Phoenix. Although Tianhuo Phoenix is still weak at the moment, Li Yalin believes that she will soon regain her full strength.


    "Congratulations, you''ve got a big bargain. Don''t just look at xiaofenger''s individual strength. She has a very special ability." After Li Yalin''s engagement with Tianhuo Fenghuang, Andia came by with a smile.


    "Special abilities?" Li Yalin really doesn''t know. Is there anything special about sky fire phoenix?


    "Yes, you should know that Xiao feng''er is not an ordinary Phoenix. In addition to the characteristics of Phoenix, Xiao feng''er also has a very rebellious ability, that is, the ability to imitate weapons." Andia nodded.


    "Weaponization? You mean a little wind can be turned into a variety of weapons? " Li Yalin seems to understand something.


    "Cleverness, that''s what makes Xiao feng''er the coveted object of the major forces on the mainland. You should know that in addition to all kinds of weapons, Xiao feng''er''s weapons are all genuine artifact!"

 Chapter 402

    "Artifact?" Li Yalin was stunned. If this is true, he really picked up a bargain. Take Li Yalin for example. The artifact in his hand can be counted with one hand, and Xiao feng''er can freely change the shape of the weapon, which is really against the sky.


    "Yes, but now Xiao feng''er''s strength has not recovered. If she returns to her heyday, she can become an advanced artifact. If her strength continues to improve, it is not impossible for her to become a Legendary Super artifact." Andia nodded, and when it came to super artifact, she couldn''t help but see little stars.


    "Well, it''s really amazing. After making an appointment with me, xiaofenger seems to have an upgraded plug-in. That means she can become a super artifact soon!" Super artifact, but absolutely against the sky things, if you have this thing, destroy a planet is easy.


    "Of course, in a word, you definitely made money this time. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for me, xiaofenger would not have made an appointment with you." With that, Andia also showed a proud expression.


    "Thank you very much, your highness." Li Yalin made a gentleman''s gift with a smile. However, before he spoke, Andia had already pulled Li Yalin, with her other hand and Xiao Fenger, and quickly walked out of the Phoenix cave.


    "It''s really uncomfortable to stay here. Xiaofenger''s favorite place is what I hate the most." While walking, Andia was still whispering. No wonder, how could snow goddess like this kind of cave full of molten slurry.


    "Are you still as close as a sister to Xiao feng''er?" Li Yalin was a little puzzled. The original destiny of Tianhuo Fenghuang and xiaofenger is flame, while the ice goddess andiya is ice and snow. One fire and one ice are incompatible. But why do they look so close?


    "Cut! Who says you can''t be a sister if you have mutual restriction? " Andy Ya gives Li Yalin a white look, which obviously means that Li Yalin has no culture.


    However, Li Yalin didn''t quibble. He just turned his lips to saber and made a grimace.


    Soon, Li Yalin and his party went out of the Phoenix cave. Originally, Li Yalin intended to let Andy go back to reggios, but Andy refused to go back. Since he came to this world, he must have a good insight.


    Although Li Yalin was very helpless about this, he could not help but play a coquettish role in the end. For this, Li Yalin had no choice but to make an agreement with Andia. In addition to not allowing the use of too strong power, everything else had to be arranged by Li Yalin.


    Besides the Phoenix cave, Chu Zixin and Wang Ya are very worried. Li Yalin and Wang Ya have been in the Phoenix cave for more than two hours, but they haven''t heard from each other yet. What''s the accident? Chu Zixin wanted to enter the cave several times, but he was stopped by the calm Li Zhicheng. Li Zhicheng believed his son very much, but two hours had passed, and even the calm Li Zhicheng could not help showing a trace of anxiety.


    "Son, you have come out!" At the moment when Li Yalin came out, Wang Ya immediately ran over and hugged her son with great excitement. But soon, Wang Ya found Andy beside Li Yalin. After everyone saw her, she was touched by her elegant, sacred and God like quality. For a moment, everyone was stunned on the spot.


    "Yalin, introduce me quickly." But at this time, she took Li Yalin''s arm and said with a smile. Her elegant and cold temperament touched everyone present. It was really like a goddess in the myth. Of course, she was a real goddess.


    "Son, what''s this Wang Ya has almost nothing to say. Her son will get back a new girl almost every time. Besides, she is competing with each other. Yesterday''s altoria has already let Wang Ya stay for half a day. How can there be another one today? Oh, no, there are two girls with extraordinary temperament. Beside them, there is a little girl with long fiery red hair. She looks about fifteen or sixteen years old. This little girl is also quite lovely, which makes people want to hold her up and love her.


    "There are too many people here. I''ll explain it to you later." Li Yalin doesn''t want to let too many people know about the identities of Andia and Xiao feng''er, but Xiao feng''er is the key to whether the Ouyang family will come out of the mountain, so there''s no need to hide their identities.


    After the group returned to Ouyang''s old house, they took their seats. The head of Ouyang clan also wanted to know why the four Li Yalin came out of the cave and became six people? Isn''t that amazing? Can these two people live in the Phoenix cave all the time?


    "I know you are very confused. Now I''d like to introduce you to Xiao feng''er, who lives in the Phoenix cave." Before Li Yalin''s words came to an end, all the members of the Ouyang family here stood up. Because the content of this conversation is quite confidential, no one in Ouyang''s family can participate in this conversation except the head of Ouyang clan and several elders in charge. If you want to say that the head of Ouyang clan and others can be regarded as having gone through a storm, but after listening to Li Yalin''s words, you can''t help but have an incredible feeling that this little girl is tianhuofeng, the guardian of Ouyang clan for generations Yuhuang?"Team leader Li, it''s not that we don''t believe it, but what you said is too outrageous, right? How could such a little girl be a phoenix of heavenly fire? " Ouyang patriarch asked in a voice.


    "Ha ha, I know there''s no basis for words. Xiao feng''er, let''s see them." Li Yalin smiles a little. After getting Li Yalin''s order, Xiao feng''er nods and then turns into a phoenix of sky fire. However, this is not the whole phoenix of sky fire. This time, Xiao feng''er''s Avatar is only one meter high.


    However, even so, it also made the Ouyang family speechless. I didn''t expect that this was the legendary phoenix of heavenly fire. The phoenix of heavenly fire really woke up.


    Xiaofenger didn''t maintain herself for a long time. She just let everyone have a look and then recovered. But even so, several elders of Ouyang clan leader knelt down on the ground. It seems that they recognized xiaofenger''s identity.


    Xiao feng''er seems to be startled by Ouyang clan leader''s sudden action. After Ouyang clan leader and others kneel on the ground, Xiao feng''er has already hidden behind Andia. She just pokes out a small head and looks at them curiously.


    "Well, clan leader Ouyang, now that you have met Tianhuo Phoenix, can you keep your promise and cooperate with the country?" At this time, Li Yalin stepped forward and asked.


    "This What is the relationship between Tianhuo Fenghuang and group leader Li? " The head of Ouyang clan asked cautiously.


    "Well, you can understand it as brother sister relationship. At least xiaofenger is my sister now." Li Yalin smiles and touches Xiao feng''er''s hair. For Li Yalin''s caress, Xiao feng''er also shows a happy expression.


    "In that case, in the future, the Ouyang people will take Li Yalin as their main religion! I''ll do my master''s work in the future! " After a while of silence, Ouyang clan leader knelt down with several elders.


    "Get up quickly!" Li Yalin quickly came forward to help the head of Ouyang clan. He didn''t want to take Ouyang family as his younger brother.


    "I''m just looking for cooperation this time, and I don''t want to be your host. I have no interest in this matter. If the Ouyang family doesn''t want to cooperate with the country, I''ll go back and convey the wishes of the Ouyang family. But if you want me to be your host, it''s absolutely impossible!" Li Yalin said with a frown.


    "But our Ouyang clan''s ancestral precept is that if anyone can wake up the sky fire phoenix and coexist with it peacefully, then our Ouyang clan will serve him as the master. How can we change the rules handed down by our ancestors without authorization?" Ouyang patriarch said so.


    "Or I''ll say I hate your antiques! In a word, when it''s impossible for your host, if you don''t want to cooperate with the country, we''ll leave now. "


    "We are willing to cooperate, we are willing to cooperate, everything is subject to the Lord Oh, no, listen to leader Li. " Ouyang clan leader and several elders looked at each other, and soon had a decision.


    "That''s right. Since the Ouyang family has agreed, I won''t say much. Let''s go back now. You''ll wait for the good news." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "That Since group leader Li has come to our Ouyang family, it''s a great honor for our Ouyang family. If you can, please stay in our Ouyang family for a night, have a light meal and talk about our feelings. " See Li Yalin to go, Ouyang patriarch quickly came forward to say.


    The idea in his mind now is to stabilize Li Yalin and finally recognize him as the main player, which should be achieved both in public and in private. In addition to his ancestors'' instructions, Li Yalin is at least an expert in Jindan period. He even recognized Tianhuo Fenghuang as his sister. As long as he recognized Li Yalin as his main sister, the Ouyang family would surpass Shangguan and Gongsun and become the top Wulin family.


    Ouyang clan leader''s wishful thinking is very good, but Li Yalin doesn''t mean to accept Ouyang family at all. In Li Yalin''s eyes, the strength of Ouyang family is really poor. Except for three seven levels and a dozen six levels, the rest are all rookies below five levels. These guys are not even cannon fodder for Li Yalin.


    After a year of fierce fighting, the number of holy ranks in Li Yalin''s upgrade space has exceeded 100, and the number of seventh ranks is countless. The strength of Ouyang family is not in Li Yalin''s eyes. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 403

    "No, we have orders. The capital is still waiting for our news, so don''t disturb us. Next, a special person will come to communicate with Ouyang''s family and discuss the future cooperation. Goodbye. " Li Yalin is not in the mood to spend more time in this old forest. Since things have been done and he has gained a lot, why should he stay here for the night.


    "If that''s the case, we won''t stay much. Leader Li and all of you take care. I''ll visit you in the capital in person later." Since Li Yalin has decided to leave, it''s not easy to force him to stay. Anyway, Li Yalin won''t disappear suddenly. Ouyang clan leader has his own plan.


    After entering the cargo-v, Andy and Xiao feng''er, who have never seen a helicopter before, are very curious. It''s a good thing for Andy to say that she has seen the appearance of a helicopter in some movies. Although it''s different from the one in front of her, she can also see what this thing does.


    But xiaofenger was different. She was very curious to look left and right. When the plane took off, she cried out excitedly. Looking at her child''s appearance, everyone in the room showed a knowing smile.


    Soon, Li Yalin and his entourage returned to the capital. The operation was a secret mission and did not disturb anyone at all. After getting off the plane, their parents left with 19 groups of people. The report on the mission content could be handed over to the 19 groups of people to deal with. As for Li Yalin, they went home without any trouble.


    Time goes by quickly. In the next few days, besides going to school, Li Yalin has nothing to do but go to the base to have a look, or get in touch with Wang Siya and Chu Zixin, but he also seems quite relaxed. Anyway, everything is ready except Dongfeng. As long as the first wave of alien invaders comes, Li Yalin will be able to show his skills immediately. As for the rest, it''s up to the state to consider.


    But one day in the middle of October, the United States suddenly held a news conference, and they even exposed the mecha to the world, which was unexpected to Li Yalin.


    This press conference shocked the whole world. The mecha that originally appeared only in science fiction movies actually appeared in front of everyone. No one could calm down after hearing the news.


    The information of the machine armour produced by the United States has been put in front of Li Yalin. He has all kinds of fighting machine armour, but this kind of machine armour can not make other effective actions except simple walking, switching and primary jumping.


    The total height is 4.5m, the maximum walking speed is 30kmh, the maximum jumping height is 3M, and the maximum operation time is 4 hours. This kind of data is just a joke. Apart from the nine barrel Gatling machine guns installed on both sides of the machine armour and the eight small combat missiles behind, there are no other weapons available. The cost of this kind of crap is still 30 million US dollars. After reading these materials, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing.


    How dare you call this kind of shabby junk the greatest invention of the 21st century? It''s so funny. Even if we talk about ordinary combat, if we encounter real primary mecha like the M6, then this thing is just a living moving target, dedicated to delivering food to people.


    However, the United States is really rich. According to the information, the United States has produced 153 such primary mecha, and the number is still increasing. For example, in China, with Li Yalin''s mature manufacturing technology and Li Yalin''s machine armour production line, the manufacturing cost of machine armour will be reduced to about 20 million yuan. In this way, Li Yalin is too expensive. I didn''t expect that the United States really has no money to spend.


    When it comes to the production of mecha in China, it has begun to be in full operation. Moreover, not all the five kinds of mecha Li Yalin produced have been put into production. He just listed the rk-91 and M6 as the top priority. Now 130 rk-91 and 180 M6 have been produced, and all the finished mecha have been sent to the base of the independent mecha regiment, At least 300 full-time players have personal mecha.


    Because of the surplus mecha, the competition among the reserve forces has become particularly fierce. Everyone hopes to have their own mecha. This is a man''s dream. You know, there are many female drivers in the formal forces. How can these men bear it? At this time, everyone is holding a breath.


    After the press conference of the United States, all countries in the world have focused on the United States, and even many countries are making advances to the United States, which makes the international status of the United States continue to rise, and for a moment, the United States has become the focus of people all over the world.


    China has no response to this, but Li Yalin is having a secret conversation with a group of leaders. Naturally, the content of the conversation is a press conference around the United States. However, Li Yalin has no idea about this. The United States is like a clown now. Even if it attracts the attention of other countries, what''s the matter?


    However, other leaders don''t think so. In addition to attracting the attention of other countries, there should be other conspiracies. If aliens invade the earth after 2012, the United States with this kind of mecha will become the leader in the world. If the defense against aliens fails, it''s a good thing to say, but once it succeeds, then the status of the United States will be higher than that of other countries, and it''s not impossible for the United States to become the overlord of the world.In this regard, we all think that an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth is the best way. Since the United States has put the mecha in front of the world, China can''t fall behind. Even if it can''t expose all its strength, it can at least release a mecha, which can make other countries understand that China is not easy to bully .


    But how to show the mecha in front of people is a question worthy of further study, just like the press conference held in the United States? It''s not a good idea, but it''s not without opportunities.


    At the news conference of the United States, the spokesman of the United States once said that the United States will hold a military exercise against terrorism, in which the mecha of the United States will appear at the same time, and the content of the military exercise against terrorism will also be broadcast live.


    At that time, the spokesman of the United States had already issued an invitation, hoping that all countries could participate in the anti-terrorism military exercise together. Of course, this kind of red fruit flaunting aroused the dissatisfaction of many countries, but this anti-terrorism military exercise must be participated in, and the information of this kind of mecha must be obtained when necessary.


    Since all countries are going to take part, China will not fall behind. Finally, after discussion, it is decided that the military exercise will be led by general Zhong Jianjun, and the independent mecha regiment will also go. At that time, it is bound to give the United States a heavy gun and shake the whole world at the same time.


    It''s not easy to go too many mechas to participate in the anti-terrorism military exercise this time. In the end, Li Yalin just picked out 20 good players to go together. These people are all the elites among the elites. The combat mecha has also been determined, that is, the M6. This kind of mecha with good handling and stability is naturally the first choice for combat. Although the RK series is also good, Li Yalin still likes the image of the M6 better than the frog head.


    However, after the selection of the team members, Chu Zixin and Zhong Mengying came to find them. For various reasons, all the team members were male, but they were not satisfied with this.


    "I said instructor, our strength is not inferior to those smelly men! Why don''t we take part in this military exercise? " Zhong Mengying''s expression is rather resentful, but it''s not Zhong Mengying''s character. Is she preparing to be polite before the soldiers?


    "I''m also one of the smelly men you said. As for the military exercise, it''s decided by the above, and I can''t change it." Li Yalin pushed four, five, six, and directly put his own affairs away.


    "I said, ah Lin, it''s not good to lie. Mr. Zhong told us that you are responsible for all the affairs of the mecha group. He has no right to interfere with you. Even the number of people is arranged by you. How can you say that?" Chu Zixin''s smile is very treacherous. It seems that she is already familiar with Zhong Mengying, and even exposes her witch character in front of Zhong Mengying.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Am I right? " Looking at Li Yalin''s surprised eyes, Chu Zixin''s face turned red. Then Liu Mei stood up and stared at Li Yalin.


    "What do you want me to do? I''ve determined the number of people. It''s impossible to change it. " Li Yalin never thought of taking Zhong Mengying and Chu Zixin together. How could it be changed.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just have to increase the number from twenty to twenty-two But Chu Zixin said with a smile.


    "How can that be! You need to know that these mechas need to be transported! Moreover, before the start of military exercises, the existence of mecha can not be exposed. How can we have two more mechas? " Li Yalin waved his hand and did not agree.


    "Good instructor, you can take us to see it. We all dream of participating in this military exercise." I didn''t expect that Zhong Mengying would be a charming girl to Li Yalin.


    "Yes, Yalin, we''ve been friends for so many years, and our three families are still friends. You''re going to take us with you." Chu Zixin even played the family card.


    "Well, I''ll take you there. Why do you give me such an expression? I can''t stand it Looking at the two women''s affectionate expressions, Li Yalin couldn''t help shivering.

 Chapter 404

    In the end, Li Yalin, saber, Miriya and Ophelia served as instructors, together with Chu Zixin, Zhong Mengying and Ouyang, a total of 26 players. Juizi and Li stayed in the capital. Their job was to assist Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya. If there was any abnormality, they would inform Li Yalin.


    The purpose of the United States joint anti-terrorism military exercise is located on an island on the high seas of the Pacific Ocean. This used to be a small military base of the United States, but it has been abandoned for many years, and now it has been reopened, becoming the main battlefield of the joint anti-terrorism exercise.


    Li Yalin and his party arrived on the Island three days later. By this time, all the troops from various countries had arrived. However, the scale of the military exercise was not very large, so basically only about 60 or 70 people came from each country.


    The plan for hosting this anti-terrorism military exercise is naturally customized by the United States, but in order to highlight the excellent performance of its mecha, the United States not only customized this military exercise as urban street fighting, but also equipped the terrorists with a lot of powerful weapons. If it is only conventional ground warfare plus air combat, any army will be killed and injured in the face of such a group of terrorists It''s heavy.


    The anti-terrorism military exercise was not equipped with live ammunition, but with special coated ammunition. When hit by the coated ammunition, it was declared to leave the battlefield. Nine countries, including the United States, China, Japan, Britain and Germany, participated in the exercise, which is a heavyweight exercise.


    There are also a lot of journalists from all over the world who have landed on the island this time. It''s the day before the military exercise. Everyone is preparing for the official start of tomorrow''s anti-terrorism military exercise. However, at the moment, journalists from all over the world are busy and are preparing to take photos of their soldiers.


    Of course, there are not a few journalists in China. Apart from the largest China TV station in China, there are also many journalists from other large radio stations on the island. They all want to send their first-hand information back to their own TV stations to improve their ratings.


    In this joint anti-terrorism exercise, besides Li Yalin''s mecha troops, there are also 30 carefully selected special forces soldiers from China. Li Yalin can see that all the 30 soldiers have learned internal mental skills, but they are all fourth-class strength, which is the so-called third rate experts. It seems that these soldiers are specially trained by the state.


    At this time, Mr. Zhong was dealing with the reporters in China. The rest of the soldiers returned to their assigned barracks and had a rest. Chu Zixin and Zhong Mengying, the little girls, were busy. They took Li Yalin and saber out of the barracks and wanted to have a good visit on this island.


    However, it''s not in his own home. You can enter as soon as you want. Many places are not allowed to enter. This is a great disappointment to Zhong Mengying, but Li Yalin is very happy because he didn''t mean to visit here, and he was pulled out just to see Chu Zixin''s face.


    Since there is nothing to see, it''s natural to go back. But after Li Yalin and others returned to the barracks, they found that seven or eight Chinese journalists had been blocked in front of the barracks, as if they were waiting for someone.


    Just after Li Yalin and his party appeared, these reporters all rushed towards Li Yalin and others like sharks smelling blood. Li Yalin was stunned. What''s the matter?


    "Major Li Yalin, as the youngest major in China, what do you want to say?" Reporter a asked.


    "Major Li Yalin, I heard that you have brought China''s secret forces this time. Is this true?" Reporter B continued to ask.


    "Senior colonel Li Yalin, are you confident that you will achieve good results in this military exercise?" Reporter C''s question.


    What the hell is going on? Li Yalin felt that he was going to be crazy. Didn''t he say that he would keep a low profile? Why do these journalists know about themselves? Is it the secret of master Zhong?


    Thinking of this, Li Yalin has completely affirmed that there is no one else except him, and it is impossible for ordinary people to dare to divulge such a big secret. Then why tell these reporters about his identity?


    "I''m sorry! Nothing to say! " This sentence is very practical. After getting rid of these reporters, Li Yalin immediately came to the office assigned to Mr. Zhong. Without knocking on the door, Li Yalin went straight in.


    "Admiral Chung, what do you mean?" Li Yalin''s face is not good-looking. Even Saber''s face is not good-looking. Only Chu Zixin and Zhong Mengying look at Li Yalin worried, for fear that he will do something out of line.


    "Yalin, you sit first. We have no choice. You know what will come in a few months. At that time, the mecha troops will surely appear in front of the world, and you, the leader of the mecha regiment, will naturally be a great hero to save the world. There is no doubt about that." He didn''t care about Li Yalin''s bad tone. Mr. Zhong just smiles, motions Li Yalin to sit down and hands him a cup of hot tea.


    "I''m not in the mood to listen to you. I remember saying that I don''t want to expose my identity to the public. That''s because I want to live an ordinary life. But now that you have broken the rules of the game, don''t blame me for not cooperating with the country any more!" There are very few people who can be offered tea by Mr. Zhong, but Li Yalin didn''t care about it at all. He just said word by word with a cold face."Don''t be angry, Yalin. We have no choice but to do it. It''s an eventful time now. Whether it''s a few months later or now, the threat from the United States is a headache for us. We are now pushing you to the front desk, not only to prepare for the future, but also to check and balance the American people. Anyway, the independent mecha regiment will not be unknown. You should understand our ideas. " See Li Yalin really angry, Zhong''s smile disappeared, but quickly explained.


    "You''re talking nonsense to me now. Don''t think I have no brain. Do you think I can be tied to the belt of our country? Then you are very wrong! I, Li Yalin, will never be controlled by others! No one is going to be smart in front of me. Since I can take out the information of mecha, I can also take away all the information! Don''t challenge my patience. " Li Yalin waved his hand and didn''t want to hear the other party''s explanation at all. Li Yalin knew exactly what the leaders were thinking. Only because of the task, Li Yalin chose to help the country, but it was just a branch task. What if he failed?


    "Instructor, how can you say that? You are also a Chinese! Isn''t it all for the country? " After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Zhong Mengying is very puzzled and goes forward to ask, in her cognition, this should be a very glorious thing. Why did Li Yalin get so angry?


    "Of course, I''m a Chinese, but there are some things you don''t understand. Everyone has their own bottom line, just like the dragon''s scale. Although this matter has not yet met my scale, it is about to touch my bottom line. This is very serious!" With that, Li Yalin suddenly burst out with astonishing momentum. This momentum surged into the sky, causing the heaven and earth to change color. The originally sunny weather suddenly became dark clouds, and countless flashes crisscrossed in the air, just like God''s anger.


    "Instructor, you..." Zhong Mengying has been speechless in surprise, and master Zhong''s face is even more pale. Although several people opposed the incident before it came, the reason is that they were afraid of Li Yalin''s sudden turn, but in the end, the minority was subordinate to the majority. Without Li Yalin''s permission, they made Li Yalin''s information public. Now, seeing that things can''t be sorted out, master Zhong''s heart is broken I''m sorry.


    In fact, there are reasons for Li Yalin''s sudden attack. First of all, Li Yalin''s peaceful life is about to be broken. The picture just now has already been broadcast live. I''m afraid the audience all over the country have already seen it.


    But this is only one of the reasons, and the second is the key point. Li Yalin also takes this opportunity to express his attitude towards the country. He means to tell the country: "don''t think I cooperate with the country, then I will be at the mercy of the country. It''s impossible!"


    And Li Yalin, it''s a knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. Let some people''s confused ideas stop for a while, because Li Yalin heard the news that someone wanted to control his own independent mecha regiment, and at the end of the world, he made some stupid little moves. Li Yalin didn''t want his own mecha regiment to become someone''s authoritarian tool, so Li Yalin did I''ll take advantage of it.


    Under the overwhelming momentum of Li Yalin, the people of the whole island feel very depressed, as if they can''t breathe. But no one knows why. This feeling of depression lasted for ten minutes before it stopped. That''s because saber beside Li Yalin pulled Li Yalin and gave Li Yalin a step. Li Yalin slowly accepted the momentum back.


    At this time, Mr. Zhong has been sitting on the chair, looking at Li Yalin with a face of fear. Is the boy in front of him a legendary immortal? It can cause the world to change color, which can only be seen in mythological novels.


    "Yalin..." Chu Zixin looks at Li Yalin with a complicated face. The way she wants to talk and stop makes Li Yalin laugh. Li Yalin is very clear about what Chu Zixin is thinking, so Li Yalin gently pinches Chu Zixin''s little hand and blinks at her secretly. Then Chu Zixin recovers. However, her face is already red at this time.


    "Instructor..." Seeing this scene in front of her, Zhong Mengying naturally recovered, but at this time, she felt very sad in her heart. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 405

    "Well, don''t make such an expression on me as if I''ve bullied you." Li Yalin also smiles and pats Zhong Mengying on the shoulder, then turns to look at him.


    "Admiral Zhong, I''ve said all I can, and I won''t say much about the rest. I''ll leave for a while after this military exercise, and I''ll come back in about two months." Li Yalin has made up his mind. After this military exercise, he will leave the earth for a while and go to outer space to relax. Doesn''t it mean that he has found a planet rich in resources outside the galaxy? Just go there.


    "This..." Mr. Zhong was silent for a long time and didn''t speak. He knew that even if he was spitting orchids, it would be useless, because there was a rift between Li Yalin and the country. If he kept on pestering, it would only make the rift deeper and deeper.


    "Yalin, are you going? Where are you going? " Chu Zixin a listen to Li Yalin to leave, nature is very anxious asked.


    "Secret, do you want to go with me? Shall I take you At this time, Li Yalin''s smile was very bright, as if the momentum just now was not his general.


    "Well! That''s what you said! If you dare not take me with you then I will let aunt Ya decide for me! " Chu Zixin snorted a little, and then moved Li Yalin''s mother out.


    "I don''t know what you''ve given my mother. Why does she like you so much?" Li Yalin was puzzled.


    "You can''t control that. The mountain people have their own tricks." Chu Zixin very proud said.


    "Cough, that As for the reporters, I''ll tell them not to report At the moment, Mr. Zhong feels very embarrassed. The moment before, he is still looking coldly. But the moment after, Li Yalin can flirt with Chu Zixin, as if there is no one around him. Mr. Zhong can''t help but sigh that Li Yalin is really turning over his face faster than turning over a Book.


    "It doesn''t matter. After I come back Ha ha, who knows what will happen in the end. " Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders and made an indifferent appearance. Because Chu Zixin and Zhong Mengying didn''t know the details, what Li Yalin said was very obscure, but master Zhong understood.


    There are only more than two months left from 2012. Who will know what will happen? Maybe it''s not certain that all human beings will perish in that instant. If so, what''s the matter if the newspaper doesn''t report anything?


    After Li Yalin left with Chu Zixin and Zhong Mengying, Mr. Zhong sighed a long time. This time, it''s really not worth the loss. Now I can only hope that Li Yalin won''t continue to care about these, and can continue to help the country at the critical moment.


    In fact, it''s totally meaningless for Mr. Zhong to think so. Whether he has a mission or is a Chinese, Li Yalin will not watch the earth perish before his eyes. Although Li Yalin is not a bad man, he will not be helpless if he is within his ability.


    The next day, the multinational joint anti-terrorism military exercise officially began, and the US mecha also appeared on the battlefield for the first time. Li Yalin despised this, but the military leaders of all countries looked straight at it. Although it has entered the era of science and technology, and the research on robots is in full swing in every country, there is no breakthrough in every country. Now that the mecha suddenly appeared in the United States can appear on the battlefield, the generals in the audience have to think more about their own country.


    Although it''s a joint military exercise, it''s totally dominated by the United States at the moment. The soldiers sent by other countries don''t have to charge at all. Basically, they just poke there and watch the performance of the United States. After the Gatling machine gun on the U.S. machine armour basically turned, all the terrorists (imaginary enemies) in the building were solved in less than ten minutes.


    At the beginning, Li Yalin''s mecha team didn''t show up, just let the American mecha show off there. Now reporters from all over the world are focusing on the American mecha, and the audience all over the world are paying attention to this scene. Let them be proud first. In a moment, Li Yalin will let the American know what it means to win higher and fall worse.


    The next is the red and blue confrontation. After seeing the participation of American mecha, some countries immediately chose to withdraw from the competition. After the final choice, the blue side left the United States, the red side left China, and all other countries found excuses to withdraw from the competition.


    However, this is also a normal phenomenon. No idiot will choose to fight with the mecha of the United States, especially in urban street fighting. The role of large-scale chariots is limited. If they fight with the flesh and blood of soldiers, it is pure suicide.


    Although the anti-terrorism military exercise uses coated bullets, it will cause very serious damage to the human body if it is hit by the coated bullets launched by Gatling''s big killer. If it is hit correctly, it will also cause death. Now is not the time to be brave. There is no need to let the soldiers die for a moment''s sake.


    As for China''s choice to take part in this competition, journalists from all over the world have different opinions. Some people think that China is playing a leading role, while others think that China''s spirit is very good and worthy of praise. Despite all the comments, there is a consensus among all the people present, that is, China will definitely not win over the United States. This is not only the view of the people present, but also that of the audience in front of the TV all over the world.Before the confrontation, all the weapons used by the two sides were kept secret. However, the mecha of the United States had been publicized for a long time. In this confrontation, the United States had a total of 30 mecha, and there were no other fighters. The combat goal was to destroy the Red Army. At that time, all the mecha of the United States were in place, and they were waiting for the emergence of China.


    When the two sides entered the battlefield, they had already announced the start of the competition. Helicopters hovering in mid air were broadcasting the real-time video synchronously. Everyone in the world could clearly see every move of the United States. There are 23 buildings, five broad streets, and 30 U.S. mechas in this street fight. They have been divided into three teams. They are carefully searching for the location of the Red Army. But so far, no one has been seen in the Red Army where China is located.


    You''re not going to run away, are you? When such an idea appeared in everyone''s mind, a huge gunshot came to everyone''s ears. Before the gunshot came down, one of the American mecha was covered by red fog. It was obvious that it was hit.


    When you see that a quarter of the parts of the mecha are dyed red, you can clearly understand that the power of this weapon is quite huge. However, except for the reporters, they are all veterans who have been fighting in the hail of bullets. Generally speaking, they can tell what kind of weapon it is from their voice, but now people are confused, The sound of this weapon has never been heard of.


    Just when everyone was looking at each other in surprise, another shot was fired and the second American mecha was shot. At this time, the blue army of the United States responded. After the captain''s order, they all spread out to look for cover and began to look for enemy targets. However, the radar search system of the American mecha was not very good. Anyway, the radar display was blank, Not even a hair of the enemy was found.


    At this time, the audience in front of the TV also wondered how the American mecha was somehow shot when the Chinese army did not appear? Isn''t this American mecha very strong? How could it be so easy to get hit?


    After the third shot, another American machine armour was shot. However, by this time, the American side had learned to be smart. Just after the machine armour was shot, all the machine armours next to the machine armour swept towards the direction of the paint bullet. Although the other side could not be seen, the paint bullet in the Gatling machine gun was the same as the one without money Life tilted out in the opposite direction.


    "Well done, little girl. It seems that I really underestimate you." Li Yalin, who was sitting in the room, said with a smile, but Zhong Mengying''s dissatisfaction came from the communication channel.


    "I''m older than you, drillmaster. Can you stop calling me a little girl?" Zhong Mengying''s voice is full of resentment.


    "Yes, Yalin, no matter what, sister Mengying is much bigger than us. How can you call her little girl?" At this time, Chu Zixin''s voice also came, but it made Zhong Mengying more angry.


    "Who is much older than you? I''m only a few years older than you, OK? " Zhong Mengying said angrily.


    "Falcon seven broke target four, over!" At this time, Ouyang''s voice came from the communication channel. Falcon was the code name of Li Yalin. While Li Yalin chatted with them, Ouyang had already broken the fourth mecha.


    "No! I can''t be outdone by Ouyang! " After hearing this news, Zhong Mengying did not admit defeat and moved in the direction of the blue army of the United States. He turned on the M6 of ECS so that the other side could not find it. This is why Zhong Mengying was so confident and bold.


    "Didn''t I say that we should first break through more than half of the opponent''s mecha before starting frontal combat? You don''t listen to orders! Forget it, let''s spread out and fight freely! " Although some of them have violated the plan, the other party is now a turtle in the jar for Li Yalin and others. Now all they have to do is close the door and beat the dog, so that these guys can have a good taste of the mood from big to big.

 Chapter 406

    After several strange gunshots, more than a dozen of the mecha on the U.S. side suddenly lost their fighting ability. These gunshots were very mixed, but the only common point was that the sound of shooting was much louder than that of ordinary gunshots. This also made everyone puzzled. What kind of weapon was this?


    When there were only the last three of the US mecha, all the people present, including all the audience in front of the TV, really understood it at this time. That''s because all the ECS on the M6 mecha were removed, and the M6 was really displayed in front of the world for the first time.


    The huge body about eight meters tall, the complete mecha system, and the standard weapons in hand all tell the world that this is the real mecha, and the so-called mecha of the United States is just junk.


    Shock, the first reaction that the birth of M6 brings to all people in the world is shock. After the shock, the Chinese people immediately cheered, because the red five pointed star on M6 has told the world that this mecha belongs to China. Seeing that his country has this powerful weapon, how can he not cheer as a Chinese?


    However, the emergence of M6 has dealt a heavy blow to the United States, and other countries also have their own careful thinking. Originally, the mecha of the United States has been quite powerful, but now the mecha of China has gone beyond people''s imagination.


    Originally, this kind of thing should only appear in science fiction movies or game animation, but now they actually appear in front of people, Oh God, what do I see? How can a Chinese mecha perform joint skills on a Chinese mecha? This is God''s joke!


    Just after Chu Zixin turned a U.S. mecha upside down on the ground, all the people on the scene felt that they couldn''t breathe. Is that kind of flexible action really something a robot can do?


    The emergence of the M6 has aroused the attention of the whole world. The original hot topic of the U.S. mecha has no one to care about. After all, after making a comparison, the level can be determined immediately. Now the eyes of the whole world have focused on China.


    Li Yalin is not in charge of how the Chinese side deals with these problems, because he has left the earth and has temporarily gone to the sub base outside the galaxy. Along with him are saber and Yuzi, as well as Chu Zixin, Zhong Mengying and Wang Siya.


    Originally, Li Yalin didn''t plan to take these three people with him, but on the second day of his return, Chu Zixin came to him, and Zhong Mengying came with Chu Zixin, which made Li Yalin a little fresh. It''s clear that Zhong Mengying should be training in the base. Now how can he come to his home?


    "I said it''s training time, right? What are you doing here without training? " Li Yalin asked in a funny way.


    "I''m fired! I can only follow you now Zhong Mengying is very aggrieved to say, expel? What''s going on?


    "It''s not because in the last military exercise, Mengying elder sister didn''t act according to the instructions, so Mr. Zhong ordered her to be dismissed because he didn''t obey the orders. Now Mengying elder sister''s position has been banned by the first place in the reserve force. It''s really puzzling. Even if she didn''t act according to the instructions, it''s a verbal or written warning. Why Is it so serious? " See Li Yalin puzzled expression, Chu Zixin quickly made an explanation, but when it comes to the last time, her expression is also very confused.


    "Well! I know exactly what they''re up to. Forget it. I''m not in the mood to fight with them anyway. Now that they''re here, come and sit in the room first. " Li Yalin snorted coldly, trying to catch me with Zhong Mengying? Small idea hit well, looking at Zhong Mengying that indignant appearance, it seems that she is also in the dark, right? Although Zhong Mengying''s acting is good, it is also an external performance. If you want her to cheat Li Yalin, it would be hundreds of years earlier.


    After such a long time, Chu Zixin and Zhong Mengying don''t know about their feelings. That''s why Li Yalin doesn''t estimate anything. If he first met Zhong Mengying, Li Yalin doesn''t care who you are. Li doesn''t care about her. But now that this is the case, Li Yalin can''t give up.


    Take it with you. Anyway, it will be exposed in more than two months. After 2012, Li Yalin decided to go to Tianfeng mainland immediately and settle down in a copy of campus love. At least he can live the peaceful life he wants.


    However, just before leaving the earth, Li Yalin still called Wang Ya. If she disappeared for two months without informing her mother, she was sure to explode. However, when Li Yalin finished saying that she was going to leave for two months, Wang Ya seemed very calm and just hung up after a few words of concern.


    After putting down the phone, Li Yalin himself felt quite surprised, didn''t get angry? What''s going on? This is not her mother''s character, but just half an hour later, the doorbell of Li Yalin''s house suddenly rang, and Wang Siya actually stood outside Li Yalin''s house.


    "Well Why are you here? " Looking at Wang Siya outside the door, Li Yalin is quite embarrassed. Since Mr. Wang announced the relationship between them last time, Li Yalin and Wang Siya didn''t meet many times. This time, Wang Siya''s sudden visit surprised Li Yalin, but he didn''t know what to say."It was my mother who asked me to come. She said you were going away, so she asked me to accompany you." Wang Siya lowered her head, and her face was already full of blush. Li Yalin couldn''t help patting her head. No wonder her mother''s performance was so strange. She was waiting here.


    "Well, I see. Let''s talk about it first." Li Yalin pressed his temple. One sheep was driven and two sheep were released. It doesn''t matter if there were more than one person. Besides, Wang Siya''s relationship with him was close. It doesn''t matter if she knew something.


    In this way, there were three more girls in the original itinerary, but this did not disturb Li Yalin''s interest. Early the next morning, Li Yalin had already gathered his staff to go to his sub base outside the galaxy. The main purpose of this trip is not only to relax, but also to recover the processed mecha and warships in the base, which is one of Li Yalin''s jobs, I believe In two months, Li Yalin''s mecha troops will reach an amazing number.


    Time passed quickly. Two months passed in the blink of an eye. After Li Yalin and his party returned from the universe, it was December 25, 2011. This day was Christmas, which should have been very busy. However, after returning to the earth, Li Yalin and others found that the atmosphere had changed a little bit.


    The passers-by on the street were worried, and the cheerful atmosphere disappeared completely. The street where they were standing now was lifeless, as if a great disaster was coming.


    "What''s going on?" Li Yalin and all the women looked at each other for only two months. Why is there such a big change on the earth? Is it because of what happened after he and others left?


    In the spirit of doubt, Li Yalin talked with Miriya, who is in the capital. After Miriya explained the situation to Li Yalin and others, everyone suddenly realized that it was like this.


    It turns out that shortly after the appearance of the Chinese mecha, there was a rumor that the aliens would invade in 2012. In fact, this is not a rumor. After all, this is a fact. But as if there were some behind the scenes behind the scenes, the rumor immediately spread all over the world. For a moment, rumors were everywhere, and the whole world fell into a turbulent period ahead of time. Everyone was frantically buying all kinds of materials, and the crime rate also soared.


    In this regard, all countries in the world have begun to implement high-pressure policies. Under the strong suppression of the country, the turmoil has been calmed down a little, but the rumor has never been stopped. All kinds of rumors keep spreading. Now, in addition to the alien invasion version, there are a series of versions, such as the biochemical crisis version, the magma eruption version, the ice age version, and so on. After listening to these versions, Li Yalin really can''t laugh or cry.


    If someone behind the scenes is pushing, it''s obvious that the United States is behind the scenes. After all, in addition to Li Yalin and other people who know the inside story, the United States is the only one who knows this fact. I really don''t know if the United States is mentally retarded. They can even think of this idiotic method, and they don''t want to divert their attention in this way, can they?


    However, it''s useless to say anything now. In a few days, the first wave of alien attacks will arrive. I really don''t know what the first wave of attacks is. Now Li Yalin has no way to defend himself. He can only let fate decide.


    However, with regard to the production of machine armour, the state has already spent enough money. In just over two months, the state has produced more than 2000 machine armours, with countless kinds of spare parts and weapons and equipment. This can be regarded as a cost. Although it is not as good as Li Yalin, it can also be regarded as a powerful force.


    As for Li Yalin''s independent mecha regiment, this designation has not been revoked, but has been kept. However, now the mecha regiment has expanded from the original 300 official troops to the current 1000 official troops, and the reserve forces have also expanded to 3000. Although they can not all be equipped with mecha, at the critical moment, these reserve forces are not inferior to each other The number of regular troops.


    In the past half a year, more than 3000 large shelters have been built in China. This is not an ordinary shelter. Each shelter can accommodate at least 200000 people. The cost of building these shelters alone has exceeded the cost of manufacturing mecha . (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 407

    In addition to shelters, countries all over the world have conducted a large-scale recruitment operation. From this point of view, the high-level of all countries have a preliminary understanding of the alien invasion. Believe it or not, in short, the world''s military strength has reached a very terrible number. If there is no alien invasion, the third world war will be over This outbreak is not impossible.


    After learning about these situations, Li Yalin announced that he would immediately enter the final alert state, and all the assets of Zhongshen group would be closed down. Miriya and others, who originally worked in the mecha group, also returned to the base on the Pacific island. The first collision is about to begin. Before that, Li Yalin must make all preparations.


    In addition to ground combat mecha, Li Yalin prepared more air combat mecha and space mecha. Whether it was mass-produced zagu or VF series fighters, Li Yalin put them into production on a large scale. At present, Li Yalin has more than 100000 primary mechas, and nearly 20000 intermediate mechas. Although there are only a few thousand advanced mechas, they are all works of high quality. You should know that ordinary combat robots alone can''t give full play to the real power of advanced mechas, so all advanced mechas can only belong to the internal special machines of Li Yalin and others.


    In addition to the mecha, Li Yalin''s fleet has also taken shape. All kinds of cruisers, battleships, destroyers, frigates, special carriers and even space aircraft carriers have been produced by Li Yalin. With Li Yalin''s current strength, it is more than enough for him to fight a space war. Now, Li Yalin is waiting for a big fight with all his strength.


    In the Pacific island base, Li Yalin is standing right in front of the headquarters, and behind him are all the girls who have signed a covenant with Li Yalin. Here I would also like to say that in the past two months, Chu Zixin, Zhong Mengying and Wang Siya have also signed a covenant with Li Yalin. Anyway, they can''t leave Li Yalin.


    "There are still six days before 2012. Maybe after that, the planet will not exist." Looking at the world map on the big screen, Li Yalin shook his head and told a cold joke.


    "No problem, Yalin, we will win!" Saber came forward and patted Li Yalin on the shoulder, softly comforting.


    "Yes, I can''t be too pessimistic. With our current strength, even if we fight to death, it''s OK. Besides, we also have the ultimate secret weapon, right?" Li Yalin also showed a smile on his face. The so-called ultimate secret weapon is all kinds of super weapons developed by super military factory, such as cation cannon, high gravity gun or space annihilation gun. The power of these super weapons is even more powerful than Li Yalin''s all-out attack. After the maximum power space annihilation gun is launched, I''m afraid even the earth will be destroyed Destroy it.


    "It''s better not to use that kind of thing if you don''t use it. After all, it''s a weapon for space operations. It''s very dangerous to use it on earth." Shaye was reminded at this time.


    "Don''t worry, after the first wave of attack is completed, we can go to space for sniping, and then there will be a group of guys from other stars." Li Yalin has completely returned to normal, now he said with a proud face.


    "You guys, don''t forget that we are also so-called aliens!" Just when Li Yalin was proud, ophena came forward and grabbed Li Yalin''s face. At this time, all the people responded. According to common sense, except ye Ling and Chu Zixin, the rest of them belonged to the ranks of aliens.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Well, it''s not the time for fun. Business matters." Li Yalin quickly broke away from the clutches of ophena, and then his expression became serious.


    "I think about this eschatological crisis like this. Just after the first attack of the other side, we started to fight back immediately. Miriya was the commander-in-chief of the ground mecha troops, and galadiya, flora and Ophelia were the deputies. You are familiar with the ground war, so I''ll leave these to you." Li Yalin first handed over the command of the ground mecha to Miriya.


    "I''m the commander in chief? But is that good? " Miriya was flattered to hear that Li Yalin had entrusted such a great responsibility to herself. With saber and Denisa present, Miriya really didn''t expect to get the position.


    "It''s OK. I won''t give you too much for the ground forces. We won''t rush out, so if the ground forces can send out 10000 or 20000 units, they will die. Besides, you also have this ability. I''m very optimistic about you." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    Li Yalin also has his own plan to hand over the ground mecha troops to Miriya. It''s hard for the ground troops to form contact with the country. It''s better to have Miriya as an acquaintance. Moreover, Miriya''s command ability is one of the best among all the women. Li Yalin is completely relieved to have her to command the ground mecha troops.


    "As for the air force, Icarus is the commander-in-chief, nimfu, Denisa, guniya and enili are the deputies. After the first attack, the air force will immediately give full play to its advantages and carry out the counter offensive work." At this time, Li Yalin handed over the air force to Icarus, the queen of the air. With Icarus and nimfu, Li Yalin believed that the air force would certainly form a strong fighting force."Yes, master!" Icarus''s expression seems a little excited, but Icarus as an air commander is really deserved. All the air forces are composed of VF series fighters. Although many of the GAODA mecha also have the ability to fight in the air, Li Yalin has equipped all these GAODA mecha into warships, and the air forces in the atmosphere only have VF fighters of lower series.


    Even so, these VF fighters are also very powerful. Although they are all vf-1 (female warrior God) and vf-4 (lightning), they are much stronger than the M9 of the ground forces.


    "As for the rest of us to form a mobile force with me, we need to act according to the circumstances. We don''t know what kind of alien creatures are coming, so we have to make preparations with many hands." Finally, Li Yalin made a summary.


    Later, all the women in this room expressed their opinions, and some of the more useful ones were adopted. Now everything is ready, only Dongfeng is waiting for the arrival of aliens.


    In fact, it''s not only Li Yalin, but everyone is waiting for the arrival of aliens. Although many people think it''s impossible, it''s just a rumor. Anyway, 2012 is coming, and everything will be known by then.


    Six days is very fast, at least for Li Yalin, it''s very fast. Time seems to pass in the blink of an eye. January 1, 2012 was originally a happy day. On this day, we should have gathered at home and celebrated New Year''s day with our relatives. But at ten o''clock in the morning, without any sign, countless huge fireballs fell from the sky. After the fireballs fell to the ground and went out, countless giant insects were drilled out of the extinguished meteorite.


    These insects are about three meters high, and their body shape is similar to that of a mantis, but they have four scythes on their forelimbs. They have six hind legs under their body, and their bodies are very hard. Ordinary bullets can''t penetrate each other''s bodies at all. However, these insects don''t have any weaknesses, just like pollution animals. Their mouth and eyes are their biggest weaknesses .


    The fireballs that came down from the sky seemed to appear out of thin air. Neither radar satellite nor Li Yalin''s fleet in the universe found the origin of these fireballs. At that time, it was as if a huge black wormhole had been opened out of thin air in the sky, and these fireballs poured out of the wormhole.


    There are countless such giant fireballs, and each fireball can be drilled with a few to ten worms. Although all countries have responded at the first time, transferring civilians and launching troops to attack, the mobility and lethality of these worms are enormous, and some losses are inevitable.


    Besides, these fireballs have also brought a lot of losses to all countries. A huge fireball with a diameter of more than 10 meters can even collapse a building and destroy a bridge. This first wave of fireball attacks alone has brought a lot of casualties.


    But at this time, Li Yalin was very puzzled, very puzzled. Although these insects were like death who picked up the scythe for ordinary people, they were just a group of small insects for Li Yalin. This is what we call alien invasion? Are you kidding? I carefully prepared for such a long time, but only to these little insects?


    Li Yalin couldn''t figure it out very well. If it was just these insects, it would be too much of a fuss, right? So what will the second wave attack be? If it''s just these fireballs with worms, then Li Yalin will be rude. He can send VF fighters to intercept them in the air.


    Let''s talk about these insects. Although there are a lot of them, it''s hard for them to tear the outer armor of the M6. So for the M6, it''s like a duck to water. After the arrival of the M6, these insects can be quickly suppressed. It can be said that the situation in China will soon be controlled. Although casualties and losses are inevitable, compared with other countries, the situation in China will be controlled For many countries, these losses are basically nothing.


    In just less than two days, China has completed its domestic suppression. Now China is ready to send its mecha to other countries to help them eliminate these damned insects.

 Chapter 408

    But at this time, countless wormholes in the sky were opened again, and the second wave of attack suddenly came. This time, what came out of the wormholes was not the small insects that were more than three meters tall, but the giant insects that were more than ten meters tall.


    This kind of insect over 10 meters tall is more like a beetle. Its body is covered with burning red hard armor, and it has two big jaws in front of its mouth, which can crush the steel clip. Moreover, this kind of insect has infinite force and thick skin. The most troubling thing is that this kind of guy can launch energy shells like a male polluting animal. As soon as this guy appears, countries all over the world are destroyed A devastating blow.


    All this came too suddenly, originally in the first wave of attack, Li Yalin only prepared to send out some ground mecha to deal with these OK, but no one thought that the second wave of attack came so fast! So fast! The speed of these insects is very fast. With wings behind them, they can destroy the target in front of them and fly to the next target immediately. For a moment, the whole world is in war.


    "Damn it! Too careless! It''s been put up! " On the Pacific island base, Li Yalin punched hard on the table in front of him. Due to too much force, the table made of titanium alloy was smashed by Li Yalin. You know, it''s the metal used to make the shell of mecha.


    "Well, Yalin, it''s useless to think too much now. Icarus and their air forces have already been dispatched, and Miriya and their ground forces are also forming contact with Chinese forces. I believe these insects will be eliminated soon." At this time the lily son of one side comes to comfort a way in a hurry.


    "I hope so. Hasn''t the wormhole analysis been completed yet? How are these wormholes formed? " Li Yalin nodded, then frowned and asked.


    "It''s still in the process of analysis. Although there has been some progress, it''s not very great. Now it seems that it should be wormholes artificially created by using the power of science and technology, but these insects are not like a race with such wisdom." At this point, lily is also very puzzled, the alien invasion will not be so simple.


    "If there is no accident, these insects should be the vanguard, and the next test will be more severe." Li Yalin pondered for a while, but also expressed his own ideas.


    "If that''s the case, it''s really troublesome. The data of these insects have been analyzed. Their comprehensive strength is above level 6, but they haven''t reached level 7. Now there are more than 50000 on the earth. Although the number is small, it is enough to destroy the world. " At this time, Shaye on one side read out the report he had just sent.


    "At present, the first and third flight brigades have formed contact wars with insects, and the results are remarkable. These insects are not intelligent and have no sense of group combat. It''s very easy to eliminate them, but due to the wide dispersion, it will take some time to complete the task." After Shaye finished, Mei Xian''s report came to him.


    It''s interesting to talk about Mei Xian and Mi Fei. They even played the role of female operator A and B in the island base. Originally, Li Yalin was going to let them also take on some important positions, but the two girls refused to agree to anything and insisted on starting from the grassroots.


    "Very good, tell Icarus, we must use the fastest speed to eliminate these insects!" Li Yalin nodded. At the moment, the ground forces can''t play a big role except for targeted sniping,. Although the intelligence quotient of these insects is not high, they seldom come to the ground. Most of the ground targets are attacked by energy shells. If you want to fight in close quarters, you can only rely on air forces.


    "There''s a call from inside China. Cities D, F, s and P have all been devastated by insects. Now I''d like to ask for our support." As soon as Li Yalin gave the order, the news from Mifei came back. It seems that the country is too busy now.


    "Let the second, fifth and sixth brigades go to support, and the rest of the brigades continue to eliminate these insects!" Li Yalin immediately ordered, but after giving the order, Li Yalin got up and left his seat and walked towards the door.


    "What are you doing, Yalin?" Lily son some surprised ask a way.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go out and have a look. I''m not suitable for this kind of command. It''s really boring. I''d better go to meet these insects." Li Yalin said with a smile, these days in the war room is quite uncomfortable, looking at the battle outside, Li Yalin''s heart is really itching, if you can''t see it, it''s OK, but after you see it, you can''t do it yourself, which makes Li Yalin quite depressed.


    "Well, you''ve been suffocating these days, haven''t you? It''s good to relax, but you can''t be alone. Meixi, mamei, Jingxiang and Lixiang, you four should go with Yalin. " Baihezi nodded, but then she called Meixi to them and said.


    "I see." Meixi and others nodded, but at this time, baihezi winked at Li Yalin again. Seeing this, Li Yalin understood that baihezi wanted to accompany these girls.


    Li Yalin really has little communication with Meixi and mamei these days. Although they don''t say anything, the resentment in their eyes is understood by baihezi.In fact, it''s not only baihezi, Li Yalin knows that he is not good enough in this aspect, so after being signaled by baihezi, Li Yalin immediately nods to show that he fully understands.


    Li Yalin and his party went straight to the special airport of the base, where all the advanced mecha were placed. You can choose your favorite mecha to fight at will.


    "Sister Jingxiang, how is your mecha skill?" In the special apron, Li Yalin asked Jingxiang with a smile on his face.


    "My skill is very high! Brother Yalin, don''t look down on me. " Jingxiang said with a small mouth. After a long time, everyone has changed more or less, but Jingxiang''s natural stupidity seems to have no change at all, which is exactly the same as when she just met Li Yalin.


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to it." Li Yalin came forward to hold Jingxiang''s little hand, but this grip made Jingxiang blush, murmured two words in a low voice, and didn''t speak any more.


    "I said, Yalin, are you taking advantage of Jingxiang?" This is Li Xiang, but he laughs and pats Li Yalin on the shoulder. He looks at Jing Xiang jokingly, as if he is looking at something interesting.


    "Li Xiang, you are good or bad!" Listen to in fragrant so a say, the face of still fragrant immediately then of more red, repeatedly don''t depend on of say.


    "Well, sister Lixiang, don''t tease sister Jingxiang." Seeing the shy appearance of Jing Xiang, Ma Mei hurried forward to get rid of the encirclement.


    "That''s right. Jingxiang''s face is very thin, though it''s only in front of Yalin." But at the moment the side of the beautiful evening unexpectedly is also a face cunning said, also don''t know she is to help still sweet talk or tease still sweet.


    "You..." After Meixi''s words, Jingxiang''s face was like a red apple, almost speechless.


    "Well, don''t bully Jingxiang. She''s shy enough." Li Yalin quickly pulls Jingxiang to his side and turns his eyes toward Lixiang and Meixi.


    "Well, you know that bang Jingxiang is fascinated by her great mind of G cup? Although my elder sister is not as good as Jingxiang, at least I am much better than those little girls? " Seeing that Li Yalin was so protective of Jingxiang, a strange smile appeared at the corner of Li Xiang''s mouth at first, but then he deliberately straightened his chest, indicating that his weapon was not bad.


    "What are you talking about, sister Lixiang?" Li Yalin can''t laugh or cry. Li Xiang''s murder weapon is really not small. Although it''s not as good as Jing Xiang''s, it''s superior among all the women. But it has nothing to do with Li Yalin''s helping Jing Xiang. Why should we compare it?


    "Sister Li Xiang..." However, at this time, Ma Mei and Mei Xi looked at Li Xiang with a sad face. They said that these two are not so majestic peaks. Although they are not airports, they are just ordinary people''s. they can''t be compared with Jing Xiang Li Xiang. No wonder Li Xiang''s two daughters are so sad after she finished.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that." After seeing the two women''s expressions, Li Xiang immediately realized that he had said something wrong. Originally, he wanted to tease Li Yalin and Jing Xiang, but unexpectedly, he offended his comrades in the United Front.


    "Well! What''s wrong with big? This is my capital, brother Yalin. Do you like it very much? " However, before Ma Mei and Mei Xi could speak, Jing Xiang hummed and hugged Li Yalin. The great weapon of g-cup almost made Li Yalin breathless.


    What''s the matter with Jingxiang? Why are you so bold today? Usually she is not so deliberately say this kind of words ah! Everyone was very puzzled, especially Li Xiang, who knew his best friend best. Was the joke too much?


    "Sister Jingxiang, what''s the matter with you?" After Li Yalin pushed away Jingxiang, he also asked with concern, how does today''s Jingxiang feel something wrong?


    "It''s nothing. Brother Yalin, don''t you like your sister?" Jingxiang shakes her head first, then looks at Li Yalin with watery eyes, which makes Li Yalin a little at a loss.


    "Of course I like sister Jingxiang, but today she is not her usual sister. What happened? Or what did someone tell you? " Li Yalin nodded, and then immediately asked.


    "It''s baihezi''s elder sister. She said that if she likes it, she will try her best to pursue it. Although she was a little embarrassed at the beginning, after Li Xiang said those words, I completely understood. Isn''t that right?" At this time, the natural side of Jingxiang was revealed. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 409

    After listening to Jing Xiang''s words, there are three black lines on the four people''s heads except Jing Xiang. What''s wrong with baihezi''s teaching? She has to teach Jing Xiang. Although Jing Xiang''s age is not young, the nature of staying makes her know little about the relationship between men and women.


    Although she likes Li Yalin very much, Jingxiang doesn''t know how to express it. After baihezi''s instigation and the teasing of Lixiang and Meixi just now, Jingxiang will summon up the courage to embrace Li Yalin boldly.


    "Well, sister Jingxiang, you understand, but I don''t need you to work hard, because my efforts are enough." Li Yalin smiles, then bends over and kisses the corner of Jing Xiang''s mouth, which makes Jing Xiang''s face turn red immediately. Strictly speaking, this is her first kiss, which is taken away by Li Yalin.


    "I said, Xiao Yalin, are you kind of favoring one over the other?" Seeing that Li Yalin actually kisses Jing Xiang, Li Xiang''s face flashes a trace of jealousy. However, with Li Xiang''s Lily feeling, I don''t know whether she is jealous of Li Yalin or Jing Xiang.


    "This..." Li Yalin touched his nose. Just when he wanted to say something else, Li Xiang came forward and grabbed Li Yalin''s collar. He even took the initiative to kiss Li Yalin''s lips, and it was the most intense kind of tongue kiss. It lasted for nearly five minutes. Li Xiang finally let Li Yalin go.


    "Sister Li Xiang..." Ma Mei pointed to Li Xiang in disbelief. Is it too fierce? There are still three people nearby. Li Xiang can be so independent.


    "What''s the matter? Jealous? You can, too. It''s really delicious. " But Li Xiang said with indifference, as if she was not the one who took the initiative to kiss her just now, but this made the other three girls blush and kiss each other in full view? It''s very exciting to think about it, but if they really want to do it, the three girls really don''t have the guts.


    "Sister Li Xiang, you really are. If you want to kiss me, please let me know first. At least let me make a mental preparation." At this time, Li Yalin complained, but after that, Li Yalin took the initiative to kiss Li Xiang again. This time, Li Yalin took the absolute initiative.


    It was only a few minutes later that Li Yalin let go of Li Xiang. Looking at Li Yalin''s contented smile, Li Xiang could not help laughing. Li Yalin was like a child. He had to tell who took the initiative.


    "Is it enough? I just said, "Oh, don''t favor one over the other." At this time, Li Xiang''s eyes flashed a sly smile, and then pushed Li Yalin to Meixi and mamei.


    "What''s the point of favoring one over the other? It''s just kissing, not pushing down." While muttering, Li Yalin went forward to kiss the two girls, which made Meixi and mamei''s face red.


    "Cough That We don''t care if you play the kiss game here, but the airframe you want is ready. I think it''s time for you to board, right But at this time, baihezi''s voice came, which made Li Yalin immediately think that there were all-round monitoring facilities in his base, that is to say, the scene just now had been seen clearly by all the women in the war room.


    "Oh I see. I''ll go now. " Li Yalin quickly agreed, but from baihezi''s tone, Li Yalin seems to hear some jealousy? It can''t be true? I should have heard it wrong.


    After hearing baihezi''s words, the four women on the scene naturally responded. Even Li Xiang, who had just taken the initiative, now had a faint blush on her face.


    Li Yalin and his party of five soon arrived at the airport, where there were dozens of different types of advanced mecha, but most of them were VF series fighters. Because Li Yalin loved VF so much, he naturally wanted to fly this time. Soon, Li Yalin chose one of the red vf-25.


    Since the vf-25 has been selected, in order to cooperate with Li Yalin and Jingxiang, they naturally choose the vf-25. To be honest, the vf-25 fighter is the most popular in the airport, because this fighter is preferred by everyone in terms of combat effectiveness and appearance.


    The ordinary vf-25 belongs to the category of intermediate mecha, which is not superior to advanced mecha at all. Of course, the fighters selected by Li Yalin and others are not ordinary. In addition to all the functions of the vf-25, the fully mature ¦Ë - driver system and ECS system are added.


    In addition, weapons and equipment have been strengthened. Beam weapons, which are less used by VF, have been installed. Even each fighter is equipped with two beam swords and an energy shield. The sniper type selected by Lixiang is also equipped with a special sniper for resuming guns.


    To tell you the truth, Li Yalin''s training on mecha is really not much, but even so, his operation on mecha is one of the best among all people, which makes many women very puzzled, but Li Yalin turns a blind eye to it.


    "Mecha is a man''s romance. Women don''t understand it." Although after finishing this sentence, Li Yalin was attacked by all the women.After changing the combat suit, putting on the helmet and turning on the switch of the fighter, Li Yalin controlled the plane to move forward slowly. After the passage in front turned from red light to green light, Li Yalin sped up and the VF fighter soared into the sky.


    Li Yalin and Meixi four women formed a small formation and flew directly to city C. according to the data, five insects just appeared in the sky of city C. However, because there were no insects before, there was no mecha garrison in city C. besides some ground forces, only four helicopters could hover in the sky for a while It''s too late.


    In fact, Li Yalin''s original target was Y City, because there were a lot of insects in Y City. Although nimfu had led four teams to support him, he could still pick some soup if he counted the time. Now that there were insects in C City, Li Yalin would not let these insects destroy his hometown that he had lived in for more than ten years.


    Although the speed of vf-25 is very fast, it is still a little far from C City. Ten minutes later, Li Yalin and his party arrived at C City. At this time, the air defense equipment of C City has been destroyed, and no harm has been done to these big insects. At this time, the blood red energy light has gathered on the jaws of these insects, and they are about to die We''re firing energy bombs into the city.


    Otherwise, it''s a coincidence that Li Yalin and others arrived earlier. Seeing this, Li Yalin immediately pressed the control switch in his hand, and countless ammunition tilted out. Ma Mei and others behind Li Yalin also opened fire at the same time. Several lines of fire interweaved into a metal storm, interrupting the attack of the five insects in front.


    Although the Gatling machine gun is powerful, it only breaks the epidermis of these five insects. Although the green blood flows out, these insects are not fatally injured.


    Seeing this, Li Yalin immediately turned into a human shape. He took out the light speed sword and attacked the insect. But at this time, Li Xiang''s sniper was powerful. Just as Li Yalin rushed forward, Li Xiang had already shot one of the insect''s vital parts and directly smashed it to pieces.


    "Kill beautiful!" After Li Yalin praised, he also met one of the insects, but the power of the insect was really great. At the moment when Li Yalin just got close to him, the insect suddenly hit forward and directly pushed Li Yalin back by seven or eight meters.


    "Brother Yalin, are you ok?" Seeing this scene, Jingxiang asks about it.


    "Shame Li Yalin was a little depressed and said that the first time he faced this kind of insect, he really lost his attention. If Li Yalin wasn''t in the machine armour, the insect would be too tired to fly Li Yalin. However, Li Yalin is in the machine armour now and doesn''t use his own energy to control the machine armour, so it''s reasonable for him to be hit.


    Although he said something, Li Yalin didn''t relax his hand. When he was hit and flew, Li Yalin became stable, and then he rushed back to the insect.


    Li Yalin''s counterattack speed was also extremely fast. Before the insect could react, its jaw was divided into two parts by Li Yalin. Although the insect''s shell was very strong, it could not resist the strike of the beam sword. After the first strike, Li Yalin immediately drew out his second beam sword with his left hand and directly inserted it into the insect''s body Inside.


    After the light beam sword entered the body, Li Yalin forced to pick up, and the insect''s body was immediately divided into two parts. However, after killing the insect, the energy in the insect''s body was immediately disordered and exploded instantly.


    "Yalin!" Li Yalin''s fighter plane was in the center of the explosion. They knew that Li Yalin would be OK even if the fighter plane exploded, but Li Xiang and Li Xiang couldn''t help exclaiming, but after the smoke and dust dispersed, Li Yalin''s fighter plane was in perfect condition.


    "Pooh! You want me to play with you? How beautiful I want to be Li Yalin, sitting in the middle of the fighter plane, said with disdain that at the moment when the other side exploded, Li Yalin had already turned on the ¦Ë - driver system. This ability against the sky naturally resisted all the power generated by the explosion, so that Li Yalin could not be hurt at all.

 Chapter 410

    Seeing that Li Yalin wasn''t hurt, Ma Mei and her parents were relieved. But then the girls tilted their anger to the remaining three insects. Before Li Yalin continued to attack, Ma Mei, Jing Xiang and Mei Xi had already torn the three unfortunate guys to pieces, which made Li Yalin slightly surprised.


    "I don''t think these insects have a deep hatred for you, do they? Even missiles for air use have been used. " Li Yalin said with a bitter smile to the girls in the communication screen.


    "Well! Yalin, you must remember that you are not allowed to make such a dangerous move in the future At this time, Ma Mei said angrily.


    "Dangerous behavior? What''s the danger? " Li Yalin''s expression is very puzzled, very do not understand.


    "How dare you say that! Isn''t it dangerous for that insect to explode just now? Do you know how worried we are? " Meixi is also helping.


    "You mean this, ha ha, not in the future." Li Yalin knew that everyone was worried about himself, and he also gave a smile.


    "No! This topic is very serious! " See Li Yalin did not respond, but showed a perfunctory (several girls think) smile, which let Ma Mei their expression more dissatisfied.


    "Well, I see. Even for you, I''ll pay attention." After that, Li Yalin flew the fighter toward low altitude. Although the loss of C city is not very serious due to Li Yalin''s arrival, some casualties are inevitable, especially for the army resisting the attack of insects, their loss can be said to be the most serious.


    After changing the fighter into a half human form, Li Yalin opened the cockpit and jumped down. Because the insects had been killed, the military was counting the losses. After Li Yalin''s fighter plane landed, the commander of the team also came to Li Yalin.


    "Hello, I''m Luo Lang, commander in charge of the defense and combat of C City. Who are you?" The other side was a senior high school in his late fifties. He first saluted Li Yalin and then cautiously asked Li Yalin.


    "Hello, here is my identification." Li Yalin also returned the gift, and then handed over his certificate.


    "It turned out to be leader Li of the independent mecha regiment. I''ve heard about you for a long time. I didn''t expect that the country could produce such advanced fighters." After seeing Li Yalin''s certificate, Luo Lang''s face suddenly changed. The name of the Chinese independent mecha regiment has been well-known all over the world.


    Although Li Yalin did not meet with the leaders of the country, he did not formally withdraw from the mecha regiment, and the country did not take back Li Yalin''s position in order to tie Li Yalin to the country. Everyone knows this, and Li Yalin''s heart is like a mirror, but now the country is suffering, and Li Yalin really can''t give up No matter.


    It is said that the independent mecha regiment has already been brilliant in the previous multi-national joint resistance military exercises. Now, facing the invasion of alien insects, the members of the mecha regiment have also made great achievements, attracting the attention of the whole world. Now the person standing in front of them is actually the head of the independent mecha regiment? Although wearing a helmet can''t see each other''s true appearance, but from the sound, I''m sure I''m not too old.


    "Hehe, how about the loss of the army now?" Li Yalin smile, and did not explain too much to each other, but looked at the troops are counting asked.


    "The loss is not small, but the casualties are acceptable. At least it''s still organized. How many units are not organized now." He shook his head and Luo Lang sighed.


    "Why? Ginger? buddhist monk? How did you two join the army? " At this time, Li Yalin saw two familiar figures in the team. They were his college classmates -- Jiang Hongqing and Li Zhuo. Although he didn''t know each other for a long time, Li Yalin got along well with them. Although he knew that both of them were from C City, he didn''t expect them to join the army.


    "You are Yalin Jiang Hongqing hesitated for a moment, then recognized Li Yalin''s voice.


    "Of course, who else would it be if it wasn''t me?" Li Yalin took off his helmet with a smile and said.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re a real man. Last time I was on TV with the monk, I couldn''t believe it. I always thought you were the same name as the leader of the independent mecha group, and it was a little longer. I didn''t expect that you were the leader of the mecha group!" Jiang Hongqing is very surprised to say.


    "Ha ha, there are many reasons, but shouldn''t you be in Beijing? How did you come to join the army? " Li Yalin touched his nose with a smile, and then asked with some wonder.


    "The world has become like this. How can we still be in the mood to learn? It happened that when we heard that the country was recruiting soldiers on a large scale, the monk and I suspended school and went to join the army." Jiang Hongqing is some embarrassed said.


    "I just didn''t expect that after training for more than a month, we were assigned back to our hometown, but that''s exactly what we mean." After Jiang Hongqing finished, Li Zhuo added."If you say that, it''s really fate." Li Yalin nodded his head. Although he is usually idle, when it comes to real life, Chinese people will never lack a warm blood.


    "Yalin is not good. According to the report just received, there is a huge wormhole in the sky of the capital. Although nothing comes out of it, it is obvious that this wormhole belongs to the same species as the wormhole in which the insects appear." At this time, Ma Mei and she also landed on the ground, with a slight anxiety on their faces.


    "What? Wormholes appear over the capital Li Yalin frowned, but his family were all in the capital. When something happened, Li Yalin regretted it too late, so he immediately put on his helmet and prepared to return to the vf-25.


    "Wait, Arlene, can you take us with you? If we can, we also want to join your independent mecha team At this time, Li Zhuo stopped Li Yalin and said to him in a loud voice.


    "Yes, we are good brothers. We also want to drive the mecha to kill these insects! We can''t fight with the guns in our hands After Li Zhuo finished, Jiang Hongqing, who was on the other side, also reacted and said quickly.


    "Well, Meixi you take the monk, Xiaojiang you follow me, first take you back to the capital, mecha can not start overnight, let you go to the base training first." After pondering for a while, Li Yalin nodded and agreed. It''s not a big deal. If they are really talented and willing to bear hardships, maybe they can become a mecha master.


    "Well, I''ll take these two guys with me first. I''ll go through the formalities with the independent mecha team. Now that there''s an emergency in Beijing, I won''t disturb you any more." Li Yalin nodded to Luo Lang, and without asking him if he agreed, he directly threw jiang Hongqing into the preparation cabin of vf-25.


    It''s funny to say that after Li Yalin agreed, Jiang Hongqing came to vf-25 triumphantly in the envious eyes of his companions. However, even though the cockpit of vf-25 was drooping, it was still nearly five meters high from the ground. Jiang Hongqing could not climb up alone, so after several attempts Instead of climbing on the plane, Jiang Hongqing made his companions laugh.


    At this time, Li Yalin also came to Jiang Hongqing. After seeing his advice, he directly threw him into the preparation cabin. Fortunately, after more than a month''s training, Jiang Hongqing''s body became stronger. Otherwise, it would be enough for him.


    Although Jiang Hongqing''s cup set is very good, Li Zhuo, who is about to take the same plane with Meixi, is no better than him. Meixi is not willing to ask Li Zhuo to be his own plane.


    But this is Li Yalin''s classmate after all. Li Zhuo looks honest and honest, so Meixi is just like Jiang Hongqing, who was thrown into the preparation cabin. However, slightly different from Jiang Hongqing, Li Zhuo was thrown by a beautiful woman.


    After he got on the fighter, Li Yalin didn''t say much nonsense. He just told Jiang Hongqing not to touch the equipment in the preparation module. Then he immediately started the vf-25, which became the fighter mode. After that, he rushed to the capital with the maximum horsepower.


    Soon, Li Yalin and his party came to the capital. At this time, the capital had been attacked by those insects. However, the fighting back of the mecha troops was the only way to force back the attack of these insects, which was much better than other attacked cities. However, even so, we can still see frequent black smoke coming out occasionally over the capital.


    At this time, in the sky above the capital, Li Yalin can see the whole picture of the black hole very clearly, but he can''t see anything unusual from the appearance. Unless he explores in person, he will have to wait for the other party''s action.


    When Li Yalin and others arrived, Icarus also came to the capital with two squadrons of fighters. Here we also want to explain that one squadron of Li Yalin is divided into three squadrons, and one squadron is divided into five squadrons. One squadron has four fighters, that is to say, one squadron has a total of 60 fighters.


    Since we can''t see anything unusual for the time being, we can only let it go for a while. At least we have to work out a plan before we can continue to act. Besides, since we have come to the capital, we have to at least meet our parents and grandparents. We also need to deal with Jiang Hongqing and Li Zhuo''s affairs. In the end, Li Yalin has to meet the leaders of the country.


    Thinking of this, Li Yalin immediately ordered Icarus to lead the two teams to land. As for the landing site, it was the mecha training base. Li Yalin and others'' vf-25 also landed there together. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 411

    Due to the arrival of insects, there are not many soldiers left at the base. Except for a few instructors who are responsible for training new soldiers, the soldiers of the formal independent mecha regiment are basically sent to the front line. Although they are very passive in the face of insects in the air, they are at least better than ordinary conventional weapons.


    The arrival of Li Yalin''s two VF brigades naturally caused a sensation in the base. Especially after the fighter plane changed into a half human form and landed on the ground, it was not at the same level as the mecha in the base.


    "Instructor, you are back at last!" Just after Li Yalin got off the plane and took off his helmet, all the soldiers of several formal mecha regiments who stayed at the base and were responsible for training new recruits ran over. Only these players would call Li Yalin instructor instead of commander.


    "It''s said that you''ve done a good job in" these mecha are too advanced to be produced with the current technology of our country. " Li Yalin smiles and shakes his head.


    "Unable to produce? What is this The soldiers were all in a daze.


    "Ha ha, just take it as a gift from the aliens." Li Yalin laughed and patted several soldiers on the shoulder, then pointed to Jiang Hongqing and Li Zhuo.


    "These two guys are my friends. They want to join our mecha team, but they don''t need to give me face. Everything goes according to the normal procedure. Give me a good training and train them. Now let them be an alternate. As for the handover between them, you are responsible for me."


    "Don''t worry, drillmaster. It''s just a small matter. We must do it properly." Zhang Jianxiang patted his chest and assured.


    "Well, now I''m going to communicate with the above. It''s not a small matter about the wormhole in the sky." Li Yalin nodded, then left the base with Icarus and headed for Zhongnanhai.


    In the face of this huge wormhole, some people suggested to stick to it, some suggested to observe it, and some even proposed the evacuation of the whole city. However, no matter what the proposal is, those who are in favor of it, those who are against it, and those who look on coldly can not reach an agreement at all. No one knows what to do.


    Because of the particularity of Li Yalin''s certificate, he easily came to the noisy meeting room. Looking at the meeting room like a vegetable market, Li Yalin''s mouth also showed a sneer.


    However, the top leaders like President Gu are sitting on the sidelines and watching coldly. They are waiting for the return of Li Yalin at the moment. Although Li Yalin was very unhappy about last time, they firmly believe that Li Yalin will come back. Just at this time, President Gu saw Li Yalin at the door of the conference room.


    "Don''t make any noise!" As soon as president Gu patted the table, everyone in the meeting room was shocked. While everyone was still wondering, President Gu had already stood up and walked quickly towards Li Yalin.


    "You''re back at last. We''ve been waiting for you." President Gu said to Li Yalin excitedly.


    "Yes, as soon as I came back, I saw a good play, which was more lively than the food market at my door." Li Yalin said with a slightly sarcastic tone. After that, he looked contemptuously at the so-called leaders who had just quarreled.


    "Who are you?" Li Yalin''s words have changed the faces of the leaders present. Apart from the top leaders like President Gu, the rest of the leaders who are slightly inferior to Li Yalin have only heard of Li Yalin''s name but have not met him. Naturally, many people will be dissatisfied with him.


    "Don''t put on your official airs with me, or do you think you can solve these problems?" Li Yalin looked at the middle-aged man with a funny smile. What he said also made his voice stagnate.


    "Well, Minister Cao, you can sit down first. Now I''d like to introduce you to leader Li Yalin of our independent mecha regiment. Before that, leader Li went out to do some things, and now he has just returned to the capital." President Gu motioned to the middle-aged man surnamed Cao, and then introduced Li Yalin to you.


    After listening to Chairman Gu''s introduction, all the people present were surprised. Although they had heard about the leader of the mecha regiment for a long time, today they saw that he was very young. At this time, some people also remembered. At the beginning of the multinational joint anti-terrorism military exercise, the head of the mecha regiment appeared in the TV coverage. Although the time was very short, now think about it. Isn''t this the young man in front of us!


    "Please be quiet. The black hole over the capital this time is quite strange. Leader Li can be regarded as an expert in this field. You can listen to his opinions." After making the noisy meeting room quiet again, President Gu pushed Li Yalin to the front desk.


    "When did I become an expert in this field?" Li Yalin wondered that although the invasion of alien insects was the information I provided, it didn''t mean that I was omniscient, did it?


    "Well, since it''s such a time for chairman Gu, I''ll just say a few words." Now that he''s on the shelf, there''s no way. Li Yalin coughed softly and said to all of you."As we all know, this wormhole is the channel for insects to come to the earth. They do not come from outer space, but from this wormhole to come to the earth. In this case, we have reason to believe that the huge black hole opened above the capital will also be the precursor of the arrival of insects." Before Li Yalin''s voice was heard, the meeting room was full of discussion, and the leaders who proposed to evacuate also began to be complacent.


    "I haven''t finished. What are you arguing about?" Li Yalin''s voice is slightly lazy. Looking at these leaders like primary school students, Li Yalin really doesn''t want to talk to them.


    "Be quiet, everyone! Let''s hear what leader Li has to say! " At this time, President Gu slapped the table and made the whole conference room quiet. After all, he is the highest leader of the country and has great prestige.


    "Although it can be predicted that this is a precursor to the arrival of insects, you don''t have to worry too much. My air force has reached the capital. Unless millions of insects come out of this wormhole, you don''t have to care at all. If millions of insects come out, you will be the same everywhere." Li Yalin first shook his head, and then said in a rather funny way.


    "Your air force? Isn''t it the fighters that can be turned into mecha? I have received a lot of reports that such troops have appeared all over the world, but they will disappear after the insects have been eliminated, and no one knows where they are from. " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, master Zhong asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s really my army. This time I brought two flying brigades, which are enough to guard the capital." Li Yalin nodded with a smile, but his words caused an uproar again.


    All of you have heard about the story of VF fighters. I didn''t expect that this unit was in the hands of Li Yalin. Although we don''t know how Li Yalin controlled this unit, we all know that Li Yalin has already controlled a very powerful trump card. At least now he has the biggest voice.


    "Good boy, it''s yours!" Master Zhong is very happy. When Li Yalin and others come back, Zhong Mengying has already called him. Although he doesn''t say it clearly, Zhong Mengying also points out his relationship with Li Yalin. After hearing the news from his granddaughter, Zhong is very happy, so he will be so happy when he learns that this is Li Yalin''s army.


    "But even so, we need to draw up an evacuation plan, and it''s the right thing to be fully prepared." At this time, another middle-aged man stood up and said, as for his name and position, Li Yalin did not know him.


    "It''s none of my business. I just came to make soy sauce. By the way, I''m back. Now that everyone knows, I''ll stay soon." Having said that, Li Yalin turned around and left the conference room. It''s better not to come. Forget it, it''s just like watching the excitement. As for the topic of whether to leave or not, Li Yalin doesn''t have the heart to get involved. Everyone has his own choice, and Li Yalin can''t interfere.


    After Li Yalin left the meeting room, he went straight to the reception room of Zhongnanhai. Icarus and his wife were waiting for Li Yalin. When they saw Li Yalin coming back, they left Zhongnanhai together.

 Chapter 412

    "The loss is not small this time." In the training base of the independent mecha regiment, Li Yalin shook his head and sighed as he looked at the summary report after the battle.


    After Li Yalin and his party left Zhongnanhai, they returned to the base. At this time, all the reports about the fighting were handed to Li Yalin. Although the loss of air forces was not much, there was no guarantee of zero casualties. After all, everything will be a little unexpected. Besides, these relatively elementary intermediate mecha are not invincible. Those insects with comprehensive strength over level 6 can naturally give a great blow to the air force, and the loss is not serious, which is a surprise.


    However, the loss of the independent mecha regiment is huge. The damage of the official troops has exceeded 200, all of which were sacrificed in the second wave of attack, which made Li Yalin very depressed.


    The independent mecha regiment is not like Li Yalin''s air force. After all, the VF fighters are intelligent robots, which can be rebuilt if they are lost. However, the members of the mecha regiment are all alive. Seeing that the number of sacrifices is increasing, Li Yalin has begun to consider whether to recall the members of the mecha regiment.


    "There is no way to do this. As soldiers, this is their mission. As early as when they went to the battlefield, they had already realized it!" At this time, Li Xiang said in a serious tone. Although Li Xiang was not a soldier, the special nature of her previous work was almost the same as that of a soldier, so she understood the feelings of the soldiers very much.


    "Well, in fact, I understand that the general will inevitably die before the battle. What''s more, these soldiers won''t, they won''t sacrifice in vain. I''ll get this field back. I must pay the price for these insects!" After listening to Li Xiang''s words, Li Yalin shook his head, and then his expression became very firm.


    "Now the world is on the verge of destruction, just like ours, except that one is facing a biochemical crisis and the other is an alien insect crisis. I really don''t know if the two worlds will go on the same path in the end." At this time, Mei Xi sighed.


    "There are still some gaps, at least in this world, people will not become enemies when they die." After Meixi finished, Jingxiang thought about it for a while and then said with her head tilted.


    "Ha ha, that''s true." After listening to Jingxiang''s words, everyone laughed, but everyone''s smile was a little bitter.


    Three days later, the wormhole above the capital has not changed at all, but the wormhole in the whole world has been cleaned up. Li Yalin''s air force has made great achievements. Without this force, the whole world would have been destroyed.


    However, Li Yalin''s losses in the past three days were not small. The VF fighters of the two brigades were scrapped in this way, but the results were remarkable. The number of insects killed was almost hundreds or even thousands of times that of the fighters lost,


    but even so, the whole world suffered a devastating blow. Except for China, there are many countries that can''t be called For the sake of the country, the army has been wiped out, and there has been a lot of population loss. All large cities have been destroyed, and the number of men in various countries has dropped sharply, leaving the old, weak, women and children unable to support their own land.


    Comparatively speaking, China''s losses are the least. Although China''s territory is not small, it has been taken care of by Li Yalin. After all, this is China''s own country. A large number of ground troops are stationed in cities. With the cooperation of air forces, once the insects are found, they will immediately fight back, and they can''t tolerate the destruction.


    In these three days, Li Yalin put all his energy into the wormhole above the capital. Although there was no abnormality in these three days, Li Yalin always felt something wrong. There must be something hidden in the wormhole, which made Li Yalin feel very palpitating.


    In order to find out, Li Yalin was going to enter the wormhole to explore, but he was stopped by everyone. He didn''t know the danger in the wormhole. Rushing in blindly was an act of looking for death. For this reason, Icarus once sent three VF fighters into the wormhole, but all of them were lost.


    "It doesn''t matter. In case of an accident, I can immediately choose to blink. No matter how hard it is, I can instantly hide in the upgrade space. I have many unique skills to save my life. I''m not one of those ordinary fighters. Don''t you believe in my strength?" Now it''s the fourth day. Li Yalin can''t sit still. Anyway, he has to go into the wormhole to find out.


    "Your strength is very strong, but what if there is a stronger creature hidden in it? Or you can''t come out as soon as you go in? Have you ever thought about how we feel? " Meixi''s expression is very excited. Everyone has advised Li Yalin in turn, but Li Yalin still insists on his opinion.


    "Well, if you have to go, take me with you." See Li Yalin silent, one side of the incense is suddenly amazing.


    "What? No, I don''t know what''s dangerous inside. How can I take you with me! " Li Yalin shook his head and said that he could ignore himself, but he could not ignore them.


    "You know the danger! Now you have only two ways. Take us with you, or if you don''t, choose for yourself Li Xiang gave Li Yalin a white look, and his face was angry and funny."These two are not the same concept at all, OK? Otherwise, I will enter with Icarus. I can rest assured of Icarus''s strength. I can''t rest assured if I take you with me After thinking about it for a while, Li Yalin put forward this suggestion. After listening to Li Yalin''s words, we know that we can''t dissuade him any more, but the result is acceptable.


    "All right, Icarus, you''re going to have Arlene." After Li Xiang and Jing Xiang looked at each other, they said to Icarus with a serious face.


    "I see. Please give it to me, master." Icarus nodded. Although the expression on her face did not change, her firm eyes told everyone that she would fight to protect her master.


    In this way, as soon as Li Yalin and Icarus took off over the capital, they did not fly the fighter this time. Instead, they spread their wings and flew up. Since the fighter they sent out has lost contact with each other, driving the fighter is just a burden.


    After arriving in midair, Li Yalin and Icarus look at each other, and then rush straight into the wormhole. Before entering the wormhole, Icarus also opens aegis, enveloping himself and Li Yalin in the absolute defense circle, in order to guard against any accident after entering the wormhole.


    It''s pitch black. Apart from the dark blue light of aegis opened by Icarus, it''s pitch black all around, and it''s as silent as death.


    "It''s an isolated space. There''s no exit yet." Icarus'' radar is not as good as nimfu, but ordinary search and analysis can be done. After searching around, Icarus reported to Li Yalin.


    "Well, I don''t know how these insects pass through this space. If aegis isn''t turned on, it''s estimated that even we will be very uncomfortable." Li Yalin nodded. No creature can survive in this space. Even though the insects are very tenacious in all aspects, they can''t get through here by their own strength.


    "Master! Look At this time, Icarus is pointing to the top of the two people, where there is a small light spot, no matter how small, light spot is light spot, in this dark space is very prominent.


    "Go and have a look!" Liyalin and Icarus immediately accelerate, if you guess correctly, there must be an exit.


    Sure enough, the light spot on the top is getting bigger and bigger. When Li Yalin and Icarus arrived at their destination, they found that this is indeed an exit, but the world outside the exit is very shocking, because it is a faint yellow world. The yellow sand is everywhere, and the sky is shrouded by sand and dust, as if it is a place in the desert Like.


    But all this is not the main thing. The main thing is that all the masters here are insects, big and small. In addition to the two kinds of insects that appeared on the earth before, there are countless kinds of insects that Li Yalin has never seen before, ranging from one or two meters in size to nearly 100 meters in size.


    "It''s really the worm''s nest." Li Yalin said with a bitter smile that the insects nearly 100 meters tall are not vegetarians. The energy contained in the body has reached about 10 levels, which can be seen from the surface. But who knows if there will be more powerful insects here.


    "Look, master At this time, Icarus pointed to the jade hand and looked in the direction Icarus pointed to. However, Li Yalin was surprised. Was he right? Why is it so like a pollution animal?


    On a small hill, the female polluter is surrounded by young polluters. At the moment, the female has used her body as food for the young to survive.


    What the hell is going on? Clearly is reggios world will have the pollution beast, why will appear here? What''s the relationship between pollution animals and these insects? Li Yalin''s mind is full of questions now, but no one has given him an answer.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Icarus asked Li Yalin.


    "Take a good look at the world and, if possible, find out why the wormholes are formed and why the polluting animals are here." Li Yalin gritted his teeth and struggled. The world is too dangerous. Now, if you look at it, the insects that appeared on the earth before are just the vanguard cannon fodder troops. Even so, the earth is still in a very huge crisis. If there are some little bosses again, will the earth be finished? (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 413

    In this world full of yellow sand, apart from all kinds of insects, there are no other creatures. Li Yalin and Icarus have been flying in the sky for more than three hours, but they have nothing in the end.


    "There is no clue. Is there really nothing?" Just after killing an attacking insect, Li Yalin complained.


    "Never mind, master. We''ll find it." Icarus was comforting, but it seems that she enjoyed the trip to the yellow sand world, because in this world, except for those bugs, Icarus and Li Yalin are the only two people. Not everyone can have such a chance to be alone.


    "Well, it''s just that if we go on searching like this, the effect is really not great. We should find a more efficient way." Li Yalin nodded, then pondered for a while, and said that although Li Yalin''s exploration scope has expanded a lot, he is not good at perceptual exploration after all, and large-scale search will surely leave mistakes.


    "Good master." Originally, Li Yalin meant to search separately, but Icarus seemed to have misunderstood her. Her eyes turned red instantly, and she entered the strategic mode and summoned her Uranus system.


    Icarus has never called out Uranus system except for calling it out once in the original copy of the book of the silent instructions of the Academy. It''s really touching to see Uranus system again.


    When Icarus summoned Uranus system at the beginning, it didn''t completely summon it from Icarus'' summoning space. What appeared was only a virtual shadow. But now the Uranus system has been completely displayed in front of Lyalin and Icarus, and with Icarus'' idea, the Uranus system has automatically changed into a spaceship State.


    The whole Uranus system is dominated by white, and its wings are shaped like blue angel wings. It looks like a toy, but this toy has great lethality, especially under the control of Icarus.


    At this time, Li Yalin and Icarus have entered the cockpit of Uranus system, and then Uranus system has entered the extreme speed flight mode. In terms of speed, Uranus system has been amazing. Now it is flying at the speed of Mach 20. Although this speed is not comparable to the extreme speed of Li Yalin and Icarus, it is also faster than that Some ordinary VF fighters are too strong.


    In addition to its fast speed, the auxiliary radar of Uranus system is also quite powerful. With this large-scale radar search, Icarus can have the search ability comparable to nimff. In this way, Uranus system will travel all the way and find a suspicious place quickly.


    "Is that it?" Looking at only a round metal fortress with a diameter of no more than five meters on the ground, Li Yalin''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, and finally found a clue. This metal fortress must not be built by insects here. Without considerable wisdom, how to build this kind of thing?


    "Yes, master. After radar search, we found that in addition to the building on the ground, there are more than five stories of underground buildings under the ground. There are living body reactions, but we can''t confirm the type." Icarus is also on the side of the answer.


    "That''s great. I''ll see what''s hidden here." Li Yalin smiles and asks Icarus to take back the Uranus system. Then he and Icarus land on the ground. However, there is no entrance to this metal fortress. If you want to enter from the outside without disturbing others, you have to rely on Li Yalin''s space.


    Li Yalin didn''t think much. He hugged Icarus, but his sudden embrace made Icarus blush.


    "Master?" Icarus narrowed his eyes, his face was red, and his voice was at a loss.


    "What''s the matter, Icarus? Hold on to me. We''re going in Li Yalin didn''t think much about it. After carefully exploring the internal situation of the metal fortress, Li Yalin took Icarus to the inside of the fortress. After Li Yalin released Icarus, Icarus finally recovered.


    In this metal fortress, what Li Yalin sees is not a world full of silver metal like a science fiction movie, but a world full of yellow brown. The interior of the metal fortress is not decorated with metal, but with a material similar to clay. On the wall, Li Yalin can also see a viscous unknown substance, which makes people feel comfortable It turns me off.


    "The host here is too vicious, isn''t he?" Looking at the sticky object on the wall, Li Yalin didn''t even want to touch it. According to common sense, it should belong to a small base or Research Institute. The interior decoration is really non mainstream. Is this the alien aesthetic?


    Having said that, the road still has to go on. There is no living body on the ground. If you want to know everything, you have to go deep underground.


    There are two roads to the underground, one is similar to the elevator, and the other is a circular cavity, it seems that from this cavity can directly lead to the lowest floor. Originally, Li Yalin was going to choose this elevator, but the elevator was too disgusting. Finally, Li Yalin chose to fly down from the empty space.After opening his wings and entering from the hole, Li Yalin found that it was actually a small launching well. The sky above the launching well should be open, and below it is the apron, where four or five alien spaceships are parked.


    After arriving at the apron, Li Yalin naturally wants to have a good look at these so-called alien spaceships. There are five spaceships in total, all of which are small fighter shaped spaceships, about 134 meters in size. However, this shape is very special, just like a flying insect. If you don''t know it, you will think it is an insect.


    Since it''s the enemy''s spaceship, Li Yalin naturally wants to know each other and his friends. With a wave of his hand, Li Yalin throws these insect spaceships into the upgrade space and gives them to Feifei to deal with. With the super military factory, no matter how advanced things are, they can be analyzed for you. After


    had taken the ship, Li Yalin and Icarus opened the entrance to the apron. The situation was similar to that on the ground. Li Yalin thought that the race that could exist in the environment was really a race of small strong races. But what surprised Li Yalin was that he had really make complaints about the Tucao.


    After walking a few steps forward, Li Yalin found that there was a living body in front of him. After looking at Icarus, Li Yalin directly sent out an electric current, which knocked him to the ground. But to Li Yalin''s surprise, this living body was too non mainstream, right? It''s just a dressed bug!


    After careful observation, the dressed insect fell on the ground. Its whole body was dark brown. Its lower limbs had two legs like human beings, but its upper limbs had four arms. Moreover, the insect had about seven or eight small tentacles on its hands without fingers, just like a soft earthworm.


    The clothes on this insect''s body even exude a yellowish brown metallic luster. I don''t know what kind of metal it is. Li Yalin can''t laugh or cry about this guy''s face. It''s like a magnified Xiaoqiang. Although he is corona, the tentacles on his forehead are still slightly trembling. I don''t know if this guy will have a similar face with Xiaoqiang What kind of vitality.


    Although he wanted to know something from this guy, Li Yalin knew that there were many "Xiaoqiang" here, so they did not stop. Instead, they ran the building as fast as they could and caught all the "Xiaoqiang" together.


    Looking at the seven or eight "Xiaoqiang" lying on the ground, Li Yalin didn''t know what to ask for. I didn''t expect that cockroaches could generate wisdom, and the world was really broken.


    Hitting two water balls on the "Xiaoqiang" soon made them wake up. Originally, Li Yalin didn''t use much power of electric current, so these guys naturally wake up very quickly.


    "What are you? What''s going to be here? " After waking up, one of the "Xiaoqiang" responded immediately. When he questioned Li Yalin, his tentacles also kept shaking.


    It''s amazing that Li Yalin can understand this guy''s words. Does he say that what he gets is not global knowledge, but universal knowledge? Even the language of the universe can understand itself? For a moment, Li Yalin himself was stunned.


    "Master?" I don''t understand why Li Yalin is in a daze. Icarus is also confused and touches Li Yalin.


    "It''s nothing. I didn''t expect that I could understand Xiaoqiang. It''s incredible." After reaction, Li Yalin sighed that if he could, he would rather not understand the words of these Xiaoqiang. Even if it was a passive skill, speaking the language of these Xiaoqiang also made Li Yalin feel sick.


    "What are you talking about? Can''t you even speak universal language? " Seeing that Li Yalin and Icarus communicate in a language they don''t understand, the "Xiaoqiang" starts shouting again.


    "Universal language? You say you''re speaking universal? Not your own insect language? " After listening to this, Li Yalin became energetic, as long as it wasn''t the language of insects.

 Chapter 414

    "The language of our great gamma is not something you lower races can learn! Who the hell are you? How dare you invade our base? " It seems that this cockroach did not consider its current situation at all, and even dared to speak up to Li Yalin, which made Icarus on one side immediately have the idea of launching several rear-end missiles to give it a taste.


    "Wait, Icarus. I''ll see them later." After Li Yalin stopped Icarus, who wanted to launch the missile, he turned his head and looked at the cockroach with a smile on his face.


    "Now you have to understand that you are my prisoners. If you are too arrogant, be careful of your head." Li Yalin''s face is full of smile, but it is under this smile that Li Yalin waves his hand, and one of the Xiaoqiang''s heads is separated from his body. However, it''s really Xiaoqiang. After being decapitated, he is still alive.


    I saw the little Qiang twitching in place for nearly 20 minutes, and finally stopped moving. During the 20 minutes, Li Yalin didn''t say a word, just looked at each other quietly.


    "What do you want to do? You are in violation of the Treaty of the universe. You have killed us without authorization. You will suffer the most terrible revenge. Your planet and even your galaxy will be destroyed by us! " Finally, the head of the small Qiang can not help, although the voice is very shaking, but its mouth is still so hard.


    "Shut up, or you''ll die. It''s ugly." With a flick of his finger and a wind blade, Li Yalin peeled off the tentacle of the leader Xiaoqiang. It seems that the tentacle is the weakness of these so-called Jiama protozoa. After Li Yalin peeled off his tentacle, the guy fell on the ground powerlessly, and his life energy was also sharply reduced.


    "Which galaxy are you from? Why did you send those insects to invade the earth?" See the side of the Xiaoqiang are shivering, take advantage of this opportunity, Li Yalin immediately asked.


    "Earth? Which planet are you talking about? How many planets have we invaded? " See Li Yalin also want to hand meaning, one side of a Xiaoqiang quickly asked.


    "This is the planet!" Li Yalin took out a virtual projector to show the original appearance of the earth in front of Xiaoqiang.


    "It turned out to be the 14at planet of k5231 galaxy. We are not planning to invade this planet, but to destroy it directly." This cockroach seems to be a researcher. After it carefully looks at the original appearance of the earth, it immediately makes a sudden appearance. It only reacts after it has finished. It seems that there are two 14at human beings here.


    "I see. I''m going to destroy the earth, but I want to know why you want to destroy the earth?" To the surprise of these Xiaoqiang, Li Yalin didn''t get angry or kill. Instead, he nodded and asked.


    In fact, what these Xiaoqiang don''t know is that they are already dead in Li Yalin''s eyes. Oh no, they are dead worms. After they have said the information Li Yalin needs, Li Yalin will send them on the road personally.


    "That''s because we are fighting against our enemies. Although we have won certain victories, there are still remnants of our enemies in the k5232 galaxy. To get there, we have to go through k5231, your galaxy. Our principle is to keep nothing. If there are not materials we need on the 14at planet, I''d like to help you We''ve already destroyed the planet with Jiama guns. " At this time, this researcher Xiaoqiang is a lot more bold. When it comes to their leech protozoa, it''s really full of pride.


    "Your enemies?" Li Yalin is very interested in this, although the enemy of the enemy is not necessarily a friend, but this does not hinder Li Yalin''s mood to listen to the story.


    "It''s a long time to talk about our enemies. I''m still a little strange here. They have the same image as you, but they are different. They don''t have the magic power like you. Although they have the same appearance, their individual strength is very weak. After fighting with us for so many years, they only rely on their scientific and technological strength to compete with us." When it comes to the problem of the enemy, this researcher Xiaoqiang is really eloquent. Even Li Yalin''s identity has been thrown away.


    "According to my research, our enemies have countless races and countries, and these races and countries are ruled by an organization called the cosmopolitan Federation. I think it''s incredible that they are all so-called human beings, but why are there so many races? What''s more, this race named human will not only fight with other races, but also kill each other themselves, which I can''t understand... " At this time, the researcher Xiaoqiang is more excited and has entered a state of selflessness.


    "Well, let''s put the universe Federation aside for a moment. First, let''s talk about how you opened the wormhole. Why did you send those insects to invade the earth? Isn''t it faster to use your technological power? " Seeing that this guy was more and more excited, he didn''t mean to stop at all. Li Yalin quickly stopped him. If he continued to say that, he really didn''t know when he would finish,"You mean this. It will take two cosmic years for our fleet to reach the k5231 galaxy. It will be too troublesome for us to clear up at that time. Moreover, we are afraid that the enemy will contact your so-called earth and help your planet to resist US. After all, you are all of the same race, so we can only choose to open the teleportation space and feed us Pets are sent to your planet. " Researcher Xiaoqiang made a natural appearance.


    "So it is." Li Yalin finally understood that, if there is no accident, the information of the mecha of the United States must be sent by the people of the universe Federation. But if they have the strength to fight against these little powers, why don''t they sponsor some more powerful mecha of the United States? On the contrary, it is for the most shabby mecha of the United States. Is there any reason for this?


    He understood some things, but there were more problems. Li Yalin found that it was very unusual, as if it was a whirlpool, which had enveloped Li Yalin.


    "Do you have any information about your gamma and the universe Federation? If you give me these information, I will consider giving you a way to live." This is Li Yalin''s ultimate goal. It is the so-called "knowing the enemy and friends" that can win a hundred battles. Li Yalin should have a good understanding of both the gamma protozoa and the cosmic Federation.


    "Really?" At this time, the researcher Xiaoqiang reflected that he and his companions'' lives are now in the hands of this human. Just now, he did not hesitate to kill one of his companions, just like killing an insect. Oh no, he was an advanced insect. Now the human actually said that he would let himself go if he handed over the information. He really did Can you trust him?


    "It''s true, of course." Li Yalin said with righteous words.


    "Well, all our information is in our personal computer, but how do you take it?" The researcher hesitated for a while, then he adjusted the data Li Yalin needed from his computer. The computer used by the protozoan was different from any computer used by Li Yalin. They could not be transmitted at all. But don''t forget, Li Yalin has a universal angel on his side.


    "Icarus, it''s up to you." Li Yalin said with a smile to Icarus that with Icarus''s scanning and intrusion function, she can directly access the insect database and extract the information that Li Yalin wants.


    "Yes, master." Icarus answered, instantly turned on the strategic mode, put his finger into a jack of the computer in front of him, and began to scan the data.


    In this way, all the data of gamma protozoa and the cosmic Federation data they have studied for many years have been copied by Icarus and stored in Li Yalin''s personal computer. After getting these data, Li Yalin gives them to Feifei, the elf in the upgrade space. After analyzing them with the super military factory, he gets many valuable information Information used.


    "She is Robot? " Seeing the electronic data flashing in Icarus'' eyes, the researcher Xiaoqiang''s eyes immediately glowed. Originally, he thought Icarus and Li Yalin belonged to the same human race, but now they are totally different. Although the gamma protozoa are not very good at science and technology, there are some different species who like to develop science and technology.


    After hearing this researcher Xiaoqiang''s words, Icarus''s body is slightly trembling. Yes, he is just a robot. What else can he expect? Thinking of this, Icarus couldn''t help but shed a tear from the corner of his eye.


    "Damn it Li Yalin stepped forward and kicked the researcher Xiaoqiang out, and put his arms around Icarus.


    "It doesn''t matter, Icarus. Don''t be sad. You are not a machine, but my most important family." While holding Icarus tightly, Li Yalin comforted him softly.


    "Master..." Icarus blushes and has a fever in Li Yalin''s arms. I don''t know why, Icarus feels that his power stove is very warm. As long as he is by his master''s side, no matter what happens, he doesn''t have to care.


    "Well, Icarus, don''t be sad. Now that the reason for the worm''s appearance has been found, the task this time is to complete it successfully. Now we can go home." Li Yalin wiped away the tears from Icarus'' eyes and said to Icarus very gently.


    "Well, I''ll go home with my master." Icarus nodded with a smile. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 415

    Li Yalin learned a lot about the information he got from the Xiaoqiang base this time. The reason why there are no insects in the wormhole above the capital is that there is a bigger plot. Because the low-level insects sent by the Xiaoqiang suffered a devastating blow, these Xiaoqiang are ready to send some more powerful insects to the earth.


    However, the more powerful the worms you want to transmit, the better the stability of the opening wormhole will be. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted. These powerful worms will be crushed in the wormhole. Needless to say, if space collapses, this so-called pet farm will be destroyed by the power of space explosion, so these little ones are seizing the time to stabilize Fix the wormhole so that no other insects can be sent to the earth.


    When it comes to the space where Li Yalin is at the moment, it is actually a breeding base for gamma protozoa, where insects from various cosmic planes or planets are collected. Gamma protozoa calls this breeding base a pet farm. Because there are many kinds of insects, it is said that the emergence of insects similar to pollution animals is in the past.


    As for how to close the wormhole above the capital, it''s also very simple. Just destroy the space expansion device that opens the wormhole. Originally, Li Yalin was going to take the space expansion device away, but once the device is turned off, the wormhole will be closed. How can Li Yalin and Icarus go home? The distance between them is beyond the limit of the planet In this case, even if it enters the upgrade space, it cannot be transmitted back to earth.


    So Li Yalin had to give up the device, but fortunately, the information above is still very complete. After the analysis of intelligent brain, I believe that a new space expansion device will be produced soon.


    As for the so-called pet farm, Li Yalin will never stay. According to the data, as long as the space expansion device is destroyed, the plane where the space expansion device is located will collapse. If so, it will be easy to do. Li Yalin directly took out dozens of nuclear warheads from his upgrade space.


    These nuclear warheads were obtained from the copy of the book of revelation. Although Li Yalin had used the nuclear materials as the energy device of the machine armour, Li Yalin still kept these finished nuclear warheads. He didn''t expect that they would come into use today.


    After setting the detonation time of the nuclear warhead at an hour, Li Yalin then killed all the small powers in the base and finished all the preparations. Only then did Li Yalin and Icarus ride on the Uranus system and go straight to the wormhole leading to the earth.


    Although it took more than three hours to come here, at that time, they were still exploring and killing insects. This time, Li Yalin and Icarus had nothing to do but run straight to the wormhole. In less than 40 minutes, they had passed through the wormhole and returned to the sky of the capital.


    After waiting for a while, I looked at the time. It was time for the explosion. I saw that the wormhole in the sky suddenly expanded and then shrank. Then I saw that the wormhole became smaller and smaller with the speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, all the wormholes disappeared.


    After all, the current crisis was eliminated. Li Yalin sighed with relief. But now is not the time to relax. A year later, more crises will follow. If the data is true, then two cosmic years, that is, one earth year later, the fleet of gamma protozoa will reach the galaxy, and there will be a fierce battle.


    However, at this time, Li Yalin''s taskbar was updated again, which surprised Li Yalin and even triggered a branch task, which was also a copy of the branch task.


    The name of the regional mission: the collapsed Lost World (replica mission).


    Mission content: the space collapse caused by you leads to the instability of the plane space. Some of the surviving insects will be inhaled into different planes. Your mission is to enter the designated replica plane and destroy the upcoming insect Legion.


    Task copy: infinite_ Stratos.


    Mission objective: eliminate all insects.


    Mainline task: ensure that the copy world is not destroyed by all the invading insects.


    Branch Mission: ¢Ù join is school park. ¢Ú Won the first place in the academic year competition. ¢Û Build your own is team. ¢Ü Get help from Shino''s bundle. ¢Ý Solve the silver Gospel rampage.


    Mission limit: single person mission, can''t carry God to cross.


    Task tip: the arrival time of insects is unknown. Please be alert at any time. In the final analysis, it''s your own trouble. You''d better solve it yourself.


    Mission reward: it belongs to the regional replica mission. The reward is added to the destruction mission of earth crisis.


    After watching this task, Li Yalin''s first reaction was to pit his father! What is this? The trouble I caused? I''ll take care of it myself? This task really made Li Yalin laugh and cry.


    However, since it''s a replica task, the time flow of the world will definitely stop after Li Yalin enters the replica. This is quite good. But when Li Yalin thinks so, there is another paragraph on the task prompt.Since this task is a special branch replica task, the time flow of the main plane will not stop during the replica period, but the time flow will slow down. Now the ratio of the main plane time to the replica time is 1:3.


    OK, you cow, your family are cattle, anyway, you has the final say. In this way, it''s acceptable to spend three days in the copy mission and one day on earth. Give Li Yalin one year, no matter what the mission is, it can be easily completed. At that time, the earth time was only four months at most. At that time, it''s time to go back to the Tianfeng continent again, go to the forbidden area of the gods, and get some supplements like divinity. Anyway, what Li Yalin needs now Do is to develop their own strength, and then wait for the arrival of insects.


    As for whether or not to unite with the so-called cosmic Federation, Li Yalin didn''t even think about it. First, Li Yalin has obtained the information of the cosmic Federation. Now the cosmic Federation itself has become a mess. It has obviously lost to these worms, but there are still many problems in the Federation. In the Federation, there are even traitors. I really don''t know these brainbroken guys How to be bought by insects? Haven''t you heard an old saying? Is it not my race, but my heart?


    Second, the technology of the Federation is not as advanced as expected. It seems that the strongest mecha of the universe Federation is just the high-level intermediate mecha. The advanced mecha can''t be produced at all. Even some weaker countries are still using the primary mecha. Will Li Yalin cooperate with them in this kind of water level?


    However, Li Yalin still needs to inform the state about the invasion of the parasite one year later. One year is enough time for the state to make some preparations. As for other countries, let the president inform them.


    After taking Icarus to the ground, Lixiang and her family immediately came to find him. After all, the target of Uranus system is too big. Besides, Lixiang and her family will have a sense when liyalin appears.


    "You bad fellow! It took so long! Don''t you know how worried we are? " After Icarus put away the Uranus system, Jingxiang, which had already arrived, had already pushed Li Yalin into his arms, and there was a trace of tears in his eyes, but now Li Yalin had no time to comfort her, but was in pain and happiness between her murderous weapons.


    "Well, Jingxiang, do you want to suffocate Yalin?" Seeing this, Li Xiang immediately opened Jingxiang, but Li Yalin just let go, but he was covered by Li Xiang''s weapon.


    "On purpose! Absolutely on purpose After struggling out of Li Xiang''s arms, Li Yalin said angrily.


    "Well! We did it on purpose! Who told you to worry us! " Maehara wants to embrace Li Yalin, but after looking at her chest and comparing the weapon of Jingxiang, she pouts her little mouth and becomes very depressed. She can''t do the powerful killing power of Jingxiang.


    "Ha ha, we have come back safely, and we have found a lot of things." Li Yalin touched his head and laughed, but then his expression became more serious.


    "If you look at the sky, you can imagine that you and Icarus must have destroyed this wormhole, right?" But Meixi said with a smile.


    "Yes, but this wormhole is just the beginning, and the next is the play." Li Yalin nodded, and then said the news about the gamma protozoa and the cosmic Federation.


    "It''s really interesting. We need to discuss this matter together. If the power of these leeches is too strong, we should be prepared to give up the earth." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Li Xiang sighed.


    "Yes, I''ve already made this plan, but don''t be discouraged. We still have a year to go. Besides, with our strength, even if we can''t protect the earth, it''s easy to defeat and kill the other party''s fleet." Li Yalin said so.


    With Li Yalin''s current strength, he can already fly in the universe. No matter what, he has reached the tenth level of primary level and belongs to the demigod state. Although he can''t fly in the universe for a long time, he can also destroy a small fleet of insects in this limited time.


    Don''t underestimate the small fleet. The so-called small fleet includes all the warships and mecha. According to the data, there are 30 or 40 warships in a small fleet, and the number of mecha is close to 1000, which is more than enough to conquer a relatively elementary plane or planet.

 Chapter 416

    Although he did not return to the island base, Li Yalin used the internal communication device to hold a plenary meeting. This meeting mainly focused on the future development and Li Yalin''s copy task.


    "If all these data are true, it is necessary for us to try to contact this so-called cosmopolitan Federation. However, we must choose a good target. We can never contact some ambitious countries, but we can contact some weak countries that do not lack the right to speak." Lily looked at the federal information in front of the screen. After pondering for a while, she first said what she thought.


    "If so, I agree." After listening to baihezi''s words, Li Yalin''s eyes lit up. If this thing is feasible, it''s a good way. Although Li Yalin doesn''t look up to these cosmic Federation guys, he won''t mind if there are more cannon fodder.


    "But now the main thing is that many countries can''t be called countries at all. The number of male soldiers killed in battle is huge, and the rest of the old, weak, women and children can''t restore the original productivity of the country. Although the Zhongshen group has started to accept refugees, it can''t change the status quo just by doing so." At this time, Shaye''s face was not very good-looking. She was in charge of post-war statistics. Looking at the refugee information on the screen, Shaye''s head was big.


    "It''s really a troublesome thing, but we can''t help it for a while. I''ll explain to the leaders above about the invasion of the gamma fleet one year later. As for what to do next, it''s up to them to have a headache. However, we can''t stop taking in refugees. If necessary, we can take in refugees selectively, especially women Children first. " After listening to Shaye''s report and looking at the information in front of the screen, Li Yalin seems to have a headache. However, even if he has a headache, he has to do something.


    "But Yalin, about your copy this time, can only one person enter? Is there any danger? " After Li Yalin finished, Saber''s face was worried.


    "There''s really no way. I asked Feifei. This copy plane transmission can only transmit one person. Even if you can stay in the upgrade space, you can''t get out of the upgrade space after you arrive at the copy." Li Yalin frowned and said, I really don''t know what to do. I have to make this single copy task.


    Then there is a new round of discussion, the content of which is nothing more than about the future development. We all express our own opinions and speak out our own opinions. If they are good opinions, they are all adopted one by one.


    The whole meeting lasted nearly three hours before it ended. After shutting down the communication device, Li Yalin rushed to Zhongnanhai. At this time, President Gu and his colleagues were meeting in the conference room. However, after hearing important news from Li Yalin, President Gu immediately terminated the meeting decisively.


    "What''s the matter, Yalin? What''s the matter? " Chairman Gu''s face is a little nervous. The topic that these leaders talked about just now is related to the sudden disappearance of the wormhole. The disappearance of the wormhole has given these leaders a long sigh of relief. However, if there is any accident again, the mood can be described as a big rise and a big fall.


    "There''s something wrong, and it''s serious." Li Yalin''s words made all the leaders present nervous. If Li Yalin said that, it would be really serious.


    "Come on, Alin boy, don''t play the game." Mr. Zhong said quickly, and his face was very anxious.


    "To be exact, the wormhole problem has been solved, and there will be no insects for the time being." Li Yalin''s words made all the leaders present look relaxed, but the following words made everyone''s heart sink to the bottom.


    "But in a year''s time, there will be a fleet of insects coming to the earth. Although the earth is not their ultimate goal, they will not let us go. Although the vanguard has failed, the army will soon come down. I hope everyone will be prepared." After Li Yalin finished his speech, all the leaders in this room were as pale as ashes. Just because these insects have caused chaos to the earth, there is still a fleet belonging to insects. Is the earth really going to perish?


    "Is it really irreparable?" Chairman Gu''s face is bitter and astringent. At this moment, no one doubts Li Yalin''s words. Since Li Yalin took out the mecha and the arrival of insects, it has become a fact, no one doubts him.


    "It''s not that there is no chance of recovery. These intelligent insects are called gamma protozoa. Their enemies are human beings, who belong to the cosmic Federation. Now we can know that the mecha of the United States is provided by the cosmic Federation, so we can try to contact the cosmic Federation and find partners." Shaking his head, Li Yalin''s expression was very relaxed.


    "Is that true?" All the leaders stood up excitedly, from the just great joy to the great sorrow, and then from the present great sorrow to the great joy. Without a good heart, it would be unbearable.


    "Of course, my partners will be responsible for contacting the cosmic Federation, but the earth has become a mess now. With the earth''s current capital, we are not qualified to negotiate terms with each other." Li Yalin nodded, but the next words made everyone frown.Yes, the earth is broken now. What capital is there to talk about terms? No, Li Yalin, it''s true. All of you here are old foxes who have experienced officialdom for a long time. You''ll soon have a reaction.


    "What do you mean, Arlene?" President Gu looked at Li Yalin with a little hesitation. Although he understood Li Yalin''s meaning, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "What I mean is very simple, that is, like the universe Federation, we also set up a global Federation. Now the whole earth has some voice except China, but it''s not a problem. I can dispatch my troops to maintain order. After the establishment of the Federation, there will be no boundaries between countries. After all, it''s right In the vast universe, the contradiction between human race is too small What Li Yalin said surprised everyone, but he was also very excited. On the surface, the Federation of the earth is the Federation of the earth, but in fact, it''s still a country dominated by Chinese people! With China''s current strength and Li Yalin''s mecha troops, which country can say no?


    "It''s a good idea, but can it really work? Will it cause a rebound? " Although he was very excited, President Gu still hesitated.


    "There''s nothing to be hesitant about! If you hesitate again, it is estimated that there will be no earth in one year! " Mr. Zhong said impatiently. It seems that he agrees with the establishment of the Earth Federation.


    "But what do you think, commander Li? It''s not good for you to set up the Earth Federation, is it? Why are you doing this? " Just at this time, an untimely voice sounded, but this sentence is a wake-up call. Right, Li Yalin is not a saint. Why did he spare no effort to help China? Just because he''s Chinese? Don''t joke, in this era, for the benefit of some people can abandon everything, is this young man really so great?


    "Ha ha, if I say I don''t have any idea, I guess you don''t believe it. Well, after the establishment of the Earth Federation, set aside a place for me. I want the independence and autonomy of this place. It doesn''t need to be too big. Just a bigger island is OK, so you can rest assured?" Li Yalin smiles. Why do you want to do this? Of course, it''s for the regional mission, but it''s really Li Yalin''s own wish, but the other party won''t believe it when he says this. It''s better to find an excuse as it is now.


    "Independent autonomy? An island? That''s it? " The other side is still a little unbelievable.


    "It''s so simple. I don''t want to say any more nonsense. I''m going to leave soon and go out to do something. It''s as fast as two months and as slow as four months. I hope to see a brand new earth after the return." After that, Li Yalin turned and was ready to leave.


    "Wait for Yalin. Don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean anything else." Li Yalin made president Gu think he was angry, so president Gu quickly came forward to stop Li Yalin.


    "It doesn''t matter, chairman Gu. I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I won''t leave the earth." Li Yalin smile, did not stop, but directly left the meeting room, leaving only those leaders sitting in the same place, looking at each other.


    After Li Yalin left, they discussed how to leave aside for the moment. After leaving Zhongnanhai, Li Yalin came to the headquarters of the 18th Bureau of national security. He was about to leave the earth for such a long time, and he really needed to tell his parents.


    "What? Son, are you leaving again? " Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya didn''t react much to Li Yalin''s story about the invasion of gamma in a year''s time. They were just surprised. But now Li Yalin has to leave for several months. Wang Ya jumps after hearing this.


    "Mom, don''t get excited. Listen to me, I have to. I''ve made some trouble, so I''m going to make up for it. It''s not natural." But Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "But it can''t be like this. You''ve only been back for a few days. How can you leave again?" Wang Ya is very reluctant.


    In this way, Wang Ya calmed down under the repeated exhortations of Li Yalin and Li Zhicheng. But even so, Wang Ya was still very dissatisfied, and her son was too far away from home. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 417

    After persuading his parents, Li Yalin entered the copy world alone without saying goodbye. However, Li Yalin''s first stop was not infinite_ Stratos "is a copy of" big sword ". A few months have passed. I believe Pidu has collected a lot of special minerals.


    Sure enough, just after Li Yalin arrived at Shengdu, all kinds of ores had piled up. Li Yalin praised him a lot. With a wave of his hand, he put all the ores into the upgrade space. Li Yalin left the world of sword and entered his task.


    Well, the memory fragments of kengdai come again. Li Yalin really doesn''t know whether these memories belong to him. If not, why are they so real? If it''s not my own, then whose memory is it? Although very confused, but Li Yalin still calm down to absorb these memory fragments, after all, this is also his own memory.


    So far, Li Yalin has absorbed the memory fragments of four copies of the world. Li Yalin has a feeling that these memory fragments originally belong to his own memory. Is the excuse he used to make true? Li Yalin doesn''t understand, but now he can''t find the answer, and this puzzle can only be found in the future.


    Soon, Li Yalin absorbed all the memory fragments. Well, he turned out to be Zhiban Qiandong''s younger brother. Of course, he certainly wasn''t born. He was picked up and adopted by Zhiban Qiandong when he was a child. As for Zhiban Yixia, I''m sorry, this guy has been fanned out by Columbia butterfly.


    But what depressed Li Yalin was how he became 15 years old? I''m 18 years old. Oh no, I''m 19 years old. I have to go back to the first grade of high school? It''s really annoying.


    Looking back on the experience in the memory fragments, it''s almost the same as the original pig''s feet, but there are some differences. However, it''s the same as the encounter between the two. There are two more childhood sweethearts, and Li Yalin''s face is full of a bitter smile.


    A shock made Li Yalin wake up from his memory and look at the surrounding environment. He was on an empty tram. Fragments of his memory told Li Yalin that he was on his way to is college and came to take the entrance examination today. It just seemed that he was late, so Li Yalin was the only one on the whole train.


    The only man who can use is? It''s really interesting. For is, Li Yalin is very interested. If the performance of is can be integrated into his own mecha, it will be really developed. In other words, Li Yalin wants to get the core technology of is and develop his own UAV.


    At the moment of Li Yalin''s fantasy, the tram has reached its destination. This is the is college. It''s not small, but why didn''t anyone come to meet him after he got off the bus? Generally, there is a tradition that old students welcome new students? Isn''t this tradition popular in is college?


    About infinite_ Stratos, Li Yalin has only seen anime. As for comics and light novels, he has not seen them at all, so he only knows the plot of some anime. As for the scenes in anime, Li Yalin has no idea at all.


    Well, no one can pick up and go in by himself. But after entering is college, the strange sight never left him. No wonder, the first and only man in the world who can control is can''t make these girls curious.


    In the setting of this world, it has become a world in which women are superior to men. Since the appearance of is machine armour ten years ago, the status of women has been greatly improved, and now it has reached an extreme, thanks to the invention of is machine armour.


    Li Yalin doesn''t care about this. It has nothing to do with him. His main purpose this time is to complete the task, and the second is to get back some science and technology in the world. Li Yalin is determined to win the beam of Xiao. He will never let go of this kind of genius. In particular, he seems to have a good relationship with the beam of Xiao in his memory.


    "Hello, sister, where is the entrance examination location?" Is college is very big. Li Yalin, who came here for the first time, didn''t know where the entrance examination was, so he had to stop a girl nearby to ask for directions.


    "Oh? Are you a new student? Are you going to take the entrance examination? What a coincidence. I''m going there too. Just follow me. " This is a beautiful girl with short hair and a folding fan in her hand. She looks very cute.


    "Oh? That''s great. " Li Yalin nodded with a smile. It would be better if someone led the way.


    "What''s your name, Xuedi?" Walking on the way to the entrance examination venue, the other side asked Li Yalin with a smile.


    "My name is Li Yalin. I''m a freshman this year. How about my sister?" Li Yalin quickly replied, and then asked the other side.


    "Li Yalin, are you Chinese? My name is Geng Zhiwu, a sophomore. ""Yes, although I grew up in Japan, I am a Chinese to the core." Li Yalin nodded.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll call you Yalin Jun." More aware of no opened the hands of the folding fan, chuckled.


    "If you don''t add the character" Jun ", I think I will be more happy."


    "Oh? Well, then, Yalin, but correspondingly, you should also call me luowu or Xiaoyi. " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, he even knew that he had nothing to say.


    "Well, I''d better call you Lanwu. In fact, I don''t like the name of Xuejie Xuedi. I''d better call it by a friendly name." For the girl who just met, Li Yalin naturally won''t call each other Xiaoyi directly, but the name is OK.


    "That''s settled. Oh, well, the place for the entrance examination is ahead. Yalin, you just need to register your name at the registration office." At this time, she pointed to the training ground in front, where all the new girls gathered, waiting for the first entrance examination of is college.


    "Thank you very much. If you have time, let''s have a potluck. It''s my treat." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I remember that. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first. Come on." He nodded, waved to Li Yalin, and finally turned to leave.


    This girl is really good. She looks lovely and has a good character. However, Li Yalin didn''t expect that under her lovely appearance, she has a rather dark stomach. In the future Well, let''s not mention these. Let''s talk about them later.


    After coming to the registration office to register his name and change his clothes, Li Yalin was assigned to the C venue. The entrance examination is very simple. Just log in to the training machine once and take a simple test. If the test results are excellent, he will have a simple fight with the instructor in charge of the examination and evaluation.


    Don''t worry about whether you can pass the test. It''s just an evaluation for the freshmen. After the test, the comprehensive ability of the students will be measured and the grade of is will be evaluated.


    However, the sight around is really hot. The newly enrolled girls are looking at Li Yalin as if they were looking at rare animals. But Li Yalin is no longer the homeboy who blushes at the sight of girls. After so many storms, why not be seen by girls? At the moment, Li Yalin is sitting in the waiting room, calm and steady.


    The test speed of is is very fast. After a while, it''s Li Yalin''s turn to appear. This is the first time Li Yalin has seen is mecha. However, before he comes on the stage, a stream of information belonging to is suddenly appears in Li Yalin''s mind. The basic actions, operation methods and all kinds of knowledge about is all pour into Li Yalin''s mind.


    "This classmate? Are you ok? " The instructor in charge of the evaluation looked at Li Yalin worried, which made Li Yalin wake up immediately.


    "I don''t mind. I can start now." Li Yalin smiles. Originally, he was going to try to get familiar with it when he started is. Unexpectedly, there were so many materials all at once. Now he even avoids the procedure of getting familiar with it. Now Li Yalin can fight directly after he starts is.


    I boarded the training machine for evaluation. This is the second generation of mass-produced is "iron strike". It looks like a armored warrior, but this is has no core at all, so it can''t compete with the special machine in terms of combat effectiveness, sustainability and other aspects. But it also has one advantage, that is, anyone can use this i-strike S. Except for men, of course.


    After opening the is mecha, I felt it a little bit, but I didn''t feel it too much. This kind of ordinary training machine can even restrain Li Yalin''s strength, but it''s just an evaluation. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t restrain his strength.


    "Classmate, are you ready? I''m going to start! " The instructor opposite Li Yalin seems to be a novice. She is young, with short green hair and dark green eyes. She has a pink baby face, a big chest and a lovely face. That''s what she said. She should be a teacher who has just graduated and stayed in school. She is also equipped with is machine armour "striking iron". After she started her training machine, she can see that she is a new teacher, Then straight toward Li Yalin rushed to come over, at the same time also will she hit iron with close combat saber pulled out.


    For this kind of opponent, Li Yalin just a little flash, let her fly from his side, if there is no accident, the novice instructor will definitely hit the wall behind Li Yalin.


    However, the accident really happened. At the moment when the novice instructor was about to hit the wall, she stopped is abruptly. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 418

    "I said instructor, did you go too far? Isn''t the average student a test for guidance and testing? How can it become a real battle when I come here? " Li Yalin asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Ha ha, well, classmate Li is not a boy. It''s required to test the strength difference between you and girls. In this way, it''s natural to carry out actual combat." Baby face instructor embarrassed touched the back of the head said.


    "Well, I really need to show some strength." With a smile, Li Yalin also took out his melee saber from the expansion field and made a defensive posture.


    "It''s very kind of you to think so, Li." The instructor with a baby face smile, and then he used the instant acceleration, and the saber in his hand slashed at Li Yalin mercilessly.


    "Instructor, you are so ruthless." Of course, is with absolute defense will not be afraid of this kind of attack, it will only damage the energy shield, but Li Yalin didn''t want to be hit by the opponent. Seeing Li Yalin''s backhand, he used his own saber to block the opponent''s attack.


    "Classmate Li, your strength is very good. Is it really the first time to use is mecha?" See Li Yalin unexpectedly blocked his own attack, the expression of the baby face instructor is incredible.


    "Isn''t that hard?" While the other side was stunned, Li Yalin had already used soft power to wave and chop along the other side''s weapon, but Li Yalin didn''t use much strength, and the power of the saber was limited. This blow only broke two-thirds of the other side''s energy shield, and failed to win in one blow.


    "It''s incredible, Li. Your strength is really strong, almost comparable to that of the alternate student." Seeing that he had fallen into a bad situation, the smile on the face of the baby face instructor did not dissipate, but praised Li Yalin.


    "Thank you for your compliment." But Li Yalin didn''t show mercy. He took this opportunity to continue to attack. However, the baby face instructor didn''t fight back blindly. Instead, he flew back into the air to avoid Li Yalin''s attack.


    "I said drillmaster, if you don''t have long-range weapons, even if you fly farther, it''s useful." With a smile, Li Yalin followed each other''s figure and ran into the air. The baby face instructor didn''t speak, just kept on flying to avoid. In this way, the baby face instructor flew in front and Li Yalin chased after him. They chased each other in the sky of the training ground, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    "Who is that man? Can you even chase the instructor? " Girl a is very excited to pull girl B.


    "That should be a boy, wait! Boys? " Girl b was very calm originally, but after seeing Li Yalin''s appearance, girl b was also surprised and yelled, a boy was driving is mecha to chase the instructor to fly? It''s just incredible.


    When the girls in the field were talking, the baby face instructor no longer continued to fly, but after a sudden pause in the air, he took advantage of the buffer time of Li Yalin''s forward charge and made a beautiful counter defense.


    If the person opposite is not Li Yalin, the attack of the baby face instructor will surely succeed. Due to the impact of both sides, it can even kill Li Yalin. But unfortunately, her opponent is Li Yalin. In an instant, Li Yalin made a move to and fro. Because of the speed, in the eyes of the public, Li Yalin almost split into two and became two people.


    "Remnant image?" Everyone exclaimed, this kind of high-level combat skill actually appeared from a boy who just contacted is mecha. Everyone couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Sorry, drillmaster, you are going to lose." In the incredulous eyes of the baby face instructor, Li Yalin whispered a word behind her ear, and then the melee saber stabbed the baby face instructor in the back, directly clearing her energy mask number.


    "I lost, classmate Li, you are really good." After landing on the ground, the baby face instructor did not show a depressed expression, but said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Instructor, you are also very good." Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    "My name is Yamada Zhenye. If you can, you can call me directly." Baby face instructor, oh no, Yamada Zhenye''s face is slightly ruddy, as if very shy.


    "Really? I''ll call you Zhenye. You can also call me Yalin. I''m not used to being called classmate Li or Li Jun Li Yalin nodded, but then he responded, Yamada Zhenye? Isn''t that the deputy head teacher in the original plot plus the eyeglasses girl? Why didn''t she wear glasses? If she wore glasses, Li Yalin would have recognized her.


    "Great. I''ll call you Yalin later." Yamada is very happy.


    "That''s true. Can I ask you something?" At this time, Li Yalin asked cautiously.


    "Of course, if you have any questions, just ask." I patted my chest. Zhenye made an expression that I''m sure to answer you.


    "Really, do you wear glasses? Always feel you wear glasses will be very lovely said After hesitating for a while, Li Yalin still asked his doubts."Yalin, do you like girls with glasses? That''s right. You''re wearing glasses, too. " Zhenye seems very happy. At this time, she has been mysteriously leaning over Li Yalin''s ear and said, "today I''m wearing contact lenses. If you like, I''ll bring my glasses back tomorrow."


    "Really, don''t get me wrong. I''m just talking about feelings. In fact, you''re so cute." Li Yalin quickly waved his hand. What kind of misunderstanding was it? And what are you blushing about?


    "Ha ha, your assessment has been completed. Now go to wait for the results and class division. The results will come out soon. I won''t accompany you. There are students who need to test." Zhenye chuckled, waved to Li Yalin, and then turned to examine the students below.


    Really ye turned around and left, but the girls on one side saw that there was no one around Li Yalin. They all rushed to Li Yalin''s side, and they all raised questions to Li Yalin.


    "Yalin, you are really good. Are you really the first time to contact is mecha?"


    "Yalin, can you teach me how to drive the is mecha?"


    In just a few minutes of the battle between Li Yalin and Zhenye, Li Yalin''s name has spread all over the is school. The first male is driver has extraordinary talent and strength, which is no less than a bombshell to the girls in the is school. Everyone began to talk about this new male student.


    At the moment, Li Yalin is struggling in the red powder pile. Although Li Yalin is "experienced in the battlefield", he is still very embarrassed in the face of so many girls'' attacks. Finally, after the members of the student union arrived, Li Yalin was saved.


    However, at this time, Li Yalin''s grades and class division also appeared on the big screen of the training ground. The is grade is s, and the class is one class a year. After learning this news, everyone was very surprised. It is not wrong for ordinary students who have just entered the school to reach the is grade C, and those who have reached the B belong to the elite. But I did not expect Li Yalin to get an s rating Price, it''s unprecedented.


    Li Yalin quietly left the training ground and walked out of the gate of is school park when everyone was surprised. Li Yalin was relieved. Although he had achieved good results with Li, Shaye and Yuzi, Li Yalin had a certain immunity to girls, and his side was often full of girls, so he could meet so many passionate strangers Li Yalin couldn''t bear to give birth to girls. Are these really 15-year-old girls?


    Back home in the memory fragments, Li Yalin took a breath. Take this opportunity to read the reference book. There are basic introductions about is mecha in it. It''s also a good choice to learn more about it.


    Boring looking at the heavy pre-school reference books, Li Yalin also has a general understanding of some of the is knowledge, but about the core technology, it is not just to have some memory, and then look at the reference books to understand.


    Li Yalin came to this copy, in addition to killing the upcoming insects, that is to find Xiao Zhishu. But now Xiao Zhishu''s whereabouts are uncertain, and I don''t know where she is. Otherwise, when I see Xiao Zhishu, I ask her for Xiao Zhishu''s phone number? As Shu''s sister, she will definitely have her phone call.


    Otherwise, we can only meet again when Xiao Zhishu sends Hongchun to Cho. According to the plot, the time should not be very long. Forget it, we''ll talk about it at that time. Anyway, we can''t be in a hurry. After getting our own is, Li Yalin will make a comprehensive analysis of the is mecha.


    If not unexpected, Baishi must be its own special is. After Baishi has evolved into the second form, it can reach the standard of the fourth generation machine, which is quite important for Li Yalin. Compared with the first three generations, the fourth generation is can almost be called a universal machine. Although I don''t know what the specific situation is, it is at least better than Li Yalin before The mass production training machine "strike iron" is much stronger.


    If you can, Li Yalin plans to refit the white model after analyzing it. It should also be a good choice to install ¦Ë - driver and ECS system on the white model.

 Chapter 419

    Three days later, Li Yalin put on his brand-new uniform of is school and came to is school again. Today is the first day of school. Li Yalin''s campus life has officially started today. Just after entering the class, Li Yalin has already felt the hot sight of the students in the class. It''s really that the class is full of female students.


    According to the student number to find their own position, Li Yalin also glanced at the class girls, 29 girls, plus Li Yalin a boy, a total of 30 people, the girl sitting in the window seat, a serious face should be Xiao Zhituo, and the one with long golden hair and blue ribbon should be Cecilia Orr Carter''s gone, right? There is no change in the plot, the students who should be assigned to a class are still assigned to a class.


    "Congratulations on coming to is school. I''m Mr. Yamada, deputy head teacher." At this time, the door of the class opened, and a girl with short green hair and glasses walked into the classroom. After she quickly stepped onto the platform, she began to introduce herself, but the students under the platform were silent, and the scene suddenly became cold.


    Sure enough, the deputy head teacher was still true. However, it was a bit embarrassing to see the scene. Li Yalin was the first one to clap. With Li Yalin''s active applause, there were also rare applause in the class. But this has brought great encouragement to Zhenye. At this time, Zhenye also looks at Li Yalin with grateful eyes.


    "Well, from today on, we are the students of is school..." After Zhenye''s brief introduction of is school, the next step is the students'' self introduction, and the first one to introduce himself is Li Yalin.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Li Yalin. I''m Chinese. I grew up in Japan. I''m very happy to be a member of a class every year..." It''s just a self introduction. Standing on the podium, Li Yalin naturally said a lot, but it''s just a convention. Li Yalin didn''t talk too much, but after Li Yalin finished speaking, the applause for Li Yalin was very warm, which made Li Yalin feel embarrassed to take a look.


    Next, according to the student number, everyone began to introduce themselves. Although the is school is in Japan, there are many foreign girls in the class. Just after the self introduction, the door of the class was opened again, and a beautiful woman with black hair, tall figure and tight black office work clothes came in.


    Li Yalin was stunned to see her sister Zhiban Qiandong. Although she was just a fragment of her memory, Li Yalin could not help feeling close to her mature sister, as if they were real brothers and sisters.


    "Teacher Zhiban, you have finished the meeting?" Although Zhiban Qiandong saw Li Yalin, his eyes couldn''t help but have a trace of emotion fluctuation, but before she said anything, Zhenye on one side already asked her with great enthusiasm.


    "Well, I''m sorry to ask you to say hello to the class instead of me, Yamada." Zhiban Qiandong nodded, then after Zhenye let out the position of the platform, Zhiban Qiandong made a self introduction in front of the platform.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m the head teacher of this class, Zhiban Qiandong. My job is to make you novices useful in a year''s time!" Zhiban Qiandong''s momentum was quite unexpected, but before she finished her self introduction, there was a scream in the class.


    "Ah! It''s Lord Qiandong! The real Mr. Qiandong himself A flower maniac.


    "I''m looking forward to my elder sister, and I came here from the Kyushu examination!" Some flower crazy B.


    In a word, almost the whole class is about to be overturned, which makes Zhiban Qiandong a headache. She is kneading her temple. "There are so many idiots every year, or are they just concentrated in my class?" Poisonous tongue. Li Yalin feels that his elder sister is really poisonous tongue.


    "Shut up! In the next six months, you will learn all the basic knowledge of is, and then you will have an internship. But you should remember all the basic operations in half a month, and become an independent is driver after a year. Do you understand? " It''s really worth weaving. In a word, everyone in the class was shocked.


    "Yes The girls in the class answered with one voice, but Li Yalin was a little stunned and didn''t speak.


    "What? What don''t you understand? " Zhiban Qiandong squints at Li Yalin. It seems that he is not satisfied that Li Yalin did not answer just now.


    "No, I understand very well, Mr. Zhiban." Li Yalin certainly won''t make the mistake that male pig feet often make in animation. People who have seen the original plot all know that Zhiban Qiandong divides work and family very thoroughly. In public, male pig feet will never call her Qiandong sister. Li Yalin who understands this naturally follows her meaning.


    "Call me sister Qiandong! I''m your sister, you idiot To Li Yalin''s surprise, Zhiban Qiandong''s fist was smashed on his head. What does that mean? Are you wrong?


    "Now Mr. Yamada is going to teach you today''s first theory class!" Looking at Li Yalin''s stunned expression, Qian Dong''s eyes flashed a smile, but the smile was fleeting, as if it had never appeared.Next is the first theoretical lesson taught by Yamada Zhenye. It''s just that there are all these theoretical knowledge books. After Li Yalin has scanned them all, he remembers them all. However, more profound knowledge can''t be taught here. Although Zhenye''s voice is very nice and the content is very detailed, Li Yalin still can''t help yawning and looking out of the window.


    "Yalin, is my class boring?" However, this move was discovered by Zhenye and Qiandong. Zhenye looked pitifully at Li Yalin, and his wronged appearance was distressing.


    "You fellow! Don''t you know what it means to listen carefully in class? " Qiandong also waved his fist. Although it didn''t hit Li Yalin''s head, it still made Li Yalin shrink his neck.


    "No, it''s true that the teacher''s lecture is very detailed and pleasant, but I''ve already remembered all these, so I can''t help walking away." Li Yalin waved his hand and then comforted Zhenye.


    "Is that true?" Zhenye''s big eyes were already slightly red. After hearing Li Yalin''s consolation, he asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, we all know that, don''t you? Weave Ah, sister Qiandong Li Yalin said with a smile, but at the end, after Qiandong waved his fist, Li Yalin changed his words.


    "Sister Qiandong? Really, teacher? Yalin? What''s the relationship between Mr. Yamada and Mr. Zhiban? " Naturally, the conversation between Li Yalin and his classmates was clearly heard by the students in the class. At this time, whispers were heard everywhere in the classroom. Naturally, the gossip revolved around Li Yalin and his classmates.


    "Be quiet! This guy is my younger brother. Please take more care of him in the future. Of course, this is not a teacher, but a sister. OK, let''s finish class now! " At this time, the bell rings after class. After patting Li Yalin on the shoulder, Qian Dong directly tells her relationship with Li Yalin. After that, Qian Dong turns around and leaves the classroom.


    "Ah? Is classmate Li the younger brother of Qiandong This topic broke out in the class immediately. All the girls in the class gathered around Li Yalin and asked.


    "Classmate Li, is master Qiandong really your sister? Didn''t you say you were Chinese? "


    "Classmate Li, are you brother and sister to master Qiandong? I envy you so much


    "I heard you beat the instructor in the entrance examination? Is that true? "


    In a word, at this moment, Li Yalin was almost submerged. At the same time, many girls of grade two and three came outside the class. They all beat the instructor of the examination, Zhiban Qiandong''s younger brother, and the most important one was the only boy who could drive is, which shocked the is school, which has become a girls'' school I got up.


    "Sorry! I''m going to the bathroom. " In the face of more and more girls, Li Yalin has no choice but to use the urination method. It''s really cool to be surrounded by girls, but it''s hard to be seen in the eyes of gossip.


    After running out of the classroom, Li Yalin came to the roof quickly. At this time, no students would come here. But Li Yalin just wanted to catch his breath, but he felt a person behind him was approaching quietly.


    "Who? Oh, it turned out to be Xiaozhi''s classmate. " Li Yalin suddenly turned around, but he didn''t expect that he was the number one childhood sweetheart in his memory - xiaozhituo. However, even in his memory, he and xiaozhituo haven''t seen each other for six years. Moreover, in the original plot, it seems that xiaozhituo didn''t like yuanzhujiao to call her name, so Li Yalin immediately called each other''s surname.


    In fact, Li Yalin didn''t see much about is, because it was a new version, so he just jumped to read it once after downloading it. He still remembered the general plot, but he didn''t read some details at all, so he didn''t know much about the inside story. When the copy was ready to be opened, no matter it was animation, light novels or comics, they were all ignored Li Yalin couldn''t even look at it because of his power.


    "You..." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Xiao Zhituo''s face darkened. After she stepped back two steps, she murmured to herself: "Xiao Zhizhi''s classmate It seems that you really forgot me. "


    After that, Xiao Zhituo turned and left, looking at her eyes even a trace of tears. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 420

    "Wait a minute, CHO, I''m wrong!" Seeing the other party''s appearance, Li Yalin didn''t know that he was smart again, so he quickly came forward to hold xiaozhituo and said with an apologetic face.


    "You are nonsense. You have forgotten me. You call me Xiao Zhi." After being held by Li Yalin''s hand, Xiao Zhituo''s face turned red, but then she became uncomfortable like a child.


    "I didn''t mean to. We haven''t seen each other for six years. We''ve all grown up. I thought you were unfamiliar with my feelings. Besides, I''m going to forget you. Can I call you Xiaozhi?" Li Yalin touched his nose and said, saying these words, Li Yalin himself felt embarrassed, but in order to be able to stabilize Xiao Zhituo, Li Yalin can only say so.


    "Who has feelings for you." Tuo''s face is very red, but Li Yalin knows that Tuo''s mood has recovered.


    "By the way, last year''s national Kendo competition, congratulations on your winning." At this time, Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "What? How do you know? " Cho''s expression was very surprised.


    "It''s reported in the newspaper that xiaozhituo won the national Kendo competition for middle school students. I''m very happy to see this report." Li Yalin took it for granted.


    "Well, what are you happy about?" Cho''s tone was a little excited and uneasy, but before Li Yalin could answer, the bell for preparing for class had already rung.


    "The bell rings. Let''s go back." He nodded to Tu, and then they went back to the class together.


    It''s just that during the meal, Li Yalin also met Qian Dong in his sports clothes. Although he wanted to have a chat with Qian Dong, Li Yalin didn''t stand up in the end because several girls in the same class had already come to Li Yalin


    After the next day''s theory class, Qiandong stood before the platform and announced the decision to choose the class representative. The so-called class representative is to represent the class in the competition and deal with the class affairs. Some of the positions are similar to the monitor. Just after Qiandong finished, several girls proposed to let Li Yalin be the class representative.


    "Are there any more alternates? If not, there will be no vote. " Qiandong looked at the students under the platform, and at this time, finally there was a voice that could not help but exit.


    "I object! Although I don''t doubt Li''s strength, I think Cecilia orcat, as a representative candidate of Britain, certainly has the ability to fight for this position! Besides, I can''t agree with this voting method! " It was Cecilia who stood up. Originally, Li Yalin thought that she didn''t come to find herself yesterday. She ignored herself. Unexpectedly, when she chose the class representative, she stood up.


    "So you mean you''re running for class representative, too? Do you have any self recommendation? If not, Alcatel and Yalin will have an is duel next week, and the winner will be the class representative. " Qiandong''s eyes flashed a trace of banter, and then announced to the students in the class.


    "It seems that I haven''t spoken yet." Li Yalin raised his right hand weakly.


    "It''s settled. By the way, Yalin, it will take some time to prepare your is. Because there is no spare machine, the school will prepare a special machine for you." Qiandong''s tone is beyond doubt, and then Qiandong continues to say to Li Yalin.


    "Special machine? How envious Classmate a.


    "In the first grade? That is to say, will the government support it? " Classmate B.


    In short, Qiandong just finished, the class was noisy again, and the girls in the class all expressed their admiration for Li Yalin''s special machine.


    "That''s great. If I use the special machine and Li uses the training machine, it''s really unfair." Cecilia said the same.


    "Originally, the is special machine would only be given to the relevant personnel of the country or enterprise, but your situation is quite special. It will be prepared for you to collect data." At this time, Qian Dong also explained to Li Yalin.


    "Are you really ready for a duel?" After class, she came to Li Yalin''s desk and asked.


    "Well, don''t you see Qiandong''s expression? She certainly won''t let me refuse Li Yalin nodded, but even without Qiandong, Li Yalin would not refuse the duel.


    After all, Cecilia, as a representative candidate of Britain, has a third-generation is, which is essential for the is team that Li Yalin is going to form. If you fight with Cecilia once, you can also deepen some impression on each other. If you avoid fighting, you will even make the other party think that you are a very weak man.


    Li Yalin''s idea is very correct. Although Li Yalin doesn''t know that Cecilia''s father is quite weak due to her entrance to a famous family, Cecilia also looks down on useless men. Although it''s said that Li Yalin defeated the instructor in charge of the examination in the entrance examination and got the S''s evaluation, if Li Yalin refuses this duel, she will definitely let Li Yalin Cecilia''s feelings about lialin plummeted."Well, you can''t relax in the next week. You must train well! no way! Training will start today. I''ll see what your strength is now! "

 Chapter 421

    In this way, Li Yalin was pulled to the Kendo field in the school park by Tuo. It was said that there was a special place for practicing Kendo in is school Park, which made Li Yalin feel quite novel. However, when Tuo handed Li Yalin his Kendo clothes and protective gear, Li Yalin refused.


    "No, I don''t need it now." With a smile, Li Yalin pushed the protector back to Cho.


    "You are too arrogant. You are very vulnerable in battle. The existence of protective gear naturally has its necessity!" Seeing this, he frowned and spoke in a very serious tone.


    "You are my arrogance, but this thing will really limit the strength, otherwise you try." Li Yalin''s smile is still so indifferent, but after taking a bamboo knife, he can see more than a dozen knife shadows shaking from left to right. This kind of strength immediately brightens his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your Kendo has a new breakthrough. Come on, let me see your strength." He didn''t care that there were many onlookers in the Kendo field, so he raised his bamboo knife and rushed up.


    After a series of battles, Cho''s eyes were full of incredible. He thought his strength was strong enough, but he didn''t expect that Li Yalin''s strength was beyond his imagination. How did he practice? Look at each other not even a drop of sweat, but his body is soaked by sweat, this kind of gap let Chou very can''t believe.


    "Classmate Li is really powerful. He really deserves to be the younger brother of Qiandong!" Well, at this time, the girls around began to talk again, but what''s the relationship between their strength and Qiandong sister? But now Li Yalin has no way to make complaints about it.


    In the next seven days, she would go to Li Yalin to practice Kendo every day, because she found that Li Yalin was like an endless treasure of martial arts. She could learn a lot of Kendo knowledge from him. In fact, she taught Li Yalin all these Kendo knowledge, and Li Yalin just borrowed flowers to offer Buddha.


    After seven days, the duel between Li Yalin and Cecilia will soon come. On this day, Li Yalin''s exclusive is mecha Baishi was sent to the school. Looking at the Baishi in front of him, Li Yalin''s heart is also a little excited. This is his special machine. After this battle, Li Yalin will have a good fight on this machine It was transformed.


    Without saying much, Li Yalin jumped directly into the white style, just like his own body. The special machine really has its wonders, but it''s only for ordinary people. For Li Yalin, the white style doesn''t play a very important role, but the fun of starting the is machine is beyond other people''s imagination.


    "The use time of the field is limited. Format and optimize it in combat." At this time, the voice of Qiandong came from the broadcast of is flight channel.


    "I see! Ho, I''ll come as soon as I go. " After nodding, Li Yalin made a victory gesture to Chou, but before Chou could react, Li Yalin had already rushed out of the flight channel and flew to the mid air of the competition field.


    At this time, Cecilia is waiting for Li Yalin in the air. Cecilia''s is is the third generation of blue tear, which belongs to the medium and long distance combat is. After Li Yalin appeared, Cecilia''s mouth also showed a trace of smile.


    "In advance, I won''t let the water go." Cecilia holds a beam sniper rifle, as elegant as a knight of a kingdom.


    "If so, that would be great." Li Yalin also smile, at the same time he also exhaled his weapon - a melee saber.


    "You should use melee weapons to deal with my long-range opponent. Are you looking down on me?" Seeing that what Li Yalin had turned out to be a melee weapon, Cecilia was out of breath.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I only have such a weapon." But before Li Yalin''s words were finished, Cecilia''s sniper beam had already shot over. However, Li Yalin just moved a little, and then avoided Cecilia''s inevitable strike.


    "Oh? It''s kind of interesting. " Cecilia was stunned, but then the sniper rifle fired continuously, and the guns were all aimed at Li Yalin''s key point, but Li Yalin didn''t use much action to dodge, just a light flash, Cecilia''s beam would fall, just like how bad Cecilia''s shooting was.


    Seeing that her attack couldn''t work, Cecilia immediately changed her attack mode and launched all the four floating guns behind her. The name of blue tears came from this.


    The laser beam attacking Li Yalin has changed from one to four, but it doesn''t make any difference to Li Yalin. It''s very easy for Li Yalin to avoid the attack of these beams, but at this time, Li Yalin has had enough fun. Li Yalin suddenly accelerates in mid air. Taking advantage of Cecilia''s stupefaction, he immediately cuts off two floating cannons and prepares for the attack in selicia At the time of counterattack, the other two floating cannons were also cut down by liyalin.


    For Li Yalin''s amazing performance, the girls who watched outside the venue were also surprised. Cecilia''s strength was among the best in the whole school year. Now she can''t do anything about Li Yalin? Isn''t that amazing?"Sorry, I''m going to win this game!" After that, Li Yalin made an instant acceleration and rushed straight to Cecilia. But at this time, Cecilia''s mouth showed a smile.


    "I have more than four blue tears." After that, Cecilia''s waist armor unfolded, and two gun barrels appeared. This time, however, Cecilia did not launch a laser beam, but a ballistic tracking missile.


    "I know you have more than four." Although the two missiles roared towards Li Yalin, Li Yalin was not at all flustered. After Li Yalin made a turn around, he led the two missiles to draw several beautiful arcs in the sky. For a moment, Cecilia couldn''t find her head. But before Cecilia could react, Li Yalin had already rushed to Cecilia Come on.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing such a scene, Cecilia was at a loss for a moment, but when Li Yalin dived to the middle, his figure suddenly disappeared in the air.


    Although Li Yalin''s figure disappeared, the missile behind Li Yalin was still there. Cecilia, who was dazed by Li Yalin''s series of incredible actions, didn''t even respond, so she was directly hit by two missiles.


    Blue tears originally did not belong to the high defense is. The direct hit of the two missiles made Cecilia''s energy drop to single digits. At this time, Li Yalin suddenly appeared behind Cecilia, and the melee saber was across Cecilia''s neck.


    "It looks like I won this time." Li Yalin did not break Cecilia''s remaining energy, but the result was obvious. Li Yalin won the duel.


    But just after Li Yalin took back his melee saber, the white style on his body flashed a dazzling light. After the light, the original gray white style has completely become white, and the shape has become more gorgeous. Looking at this situation, Cecilia''s pupils can''t help shrinking.


    "Is this First_ Shift? You just beat me with the original body? " Cecilia asked in disbelief.


    "Is the optimization complete? It feels pretty good. " Feeling completely adapted to the white style of her body, Li Yalin could not help but clench her fist. However, for Cecilia''s question, Li Yalin did not answer, because the answer was obvious, which was placed in front of Cecilia''s eyes.


    "I lost." Cecilia lowered her head, and her face was full of depression. It seemed that losing to Li Yalin was a big blow to her, and Li Yalin felt a little embarrassed about it.


    "That Alcatel students, your strength is also very strong, if there is a chance, we can learn from each other again Li Yalin didn''t know how to comfort him. After he had said all this, he turned over and returned to the hangar, where Chou, Qiandong and Zhenye were waiting for him.


    "Li Mr. Yalin Looking at the far away figure of Li Yalin, Cecilia murmurs her name. It is only after Li Yalin''s figure disappears that Cecilia reacts.


    "You are very good, Mr. Yalin." Just after Li Yalin returned and took back Bai Shi, Zhenye came forward with worship and said to Li Yalin.


    Since Li Yalin defeated herself last time, Zhenye has been quite optimistic about Li Yalin. But today, after seeing Li Yalin''s power again, and using the initially set organism to defeat Cecilia, who represents the alternate student and owns the third generation is, Zhenye''s optimism has risen to the stage of worship.


    "Well It''s all right Li Yalin felt his nose and said with embarrassment.


    "Don''t be proud, stupid! Don''t you know the power of white style? Actually... " At this time, Qiandong gave Li Yalin a big surprise, and then told Li Yalin about the defects and weapon ability of Bai style. However, Li Yalin also knew about these defects, and the defects could be overcome, and only one weapon was too monotonous for Li Yalin.


    "Yalin, you did a good job." After Qiandong''s speech, he came to Li Yalin with a smile on his face, and Li Yalin''s performance was seen in his eyes.


    Six years later, the strength of Li Yalin''s Kendo has risen to an unimaginable level, and even the driving of is makes people feel so amazing, which makes him feel very surprised. The boy he liked in those years has become so excellent and dazzling that he can hardly look directly at him. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 422

    "Yes? It''s OK. " Li Yalin is also embarrassed to touch his nose in the face of Tuo''s praise. What''s worth showing off is that he won a 15-year-old girl. Although it''s incredible in the world, in Li Yalin''s eyes, it''s just the most common thing.


    In the next few days, in addition to the basic theory course, the outdoor basic practice course has also started. It is Qiandong who is responsible for teaching the practice course. However, during the class, the owners of the two special computers, Li Yalin and Cecilia, basically give you demonstration of various actions. After reading the is user manual, this kind of action is easy to understand Li Yalin can do ordinary actions very freely.


    However, what I want to say here is that Cecilia''s attitude towards Li Yalin can be described as a big turn. In the past, although it was not tit for tat, it was not much better when she faced Li Yalin. But now Cecilia''s performance towards Li Yalin is quite intimate, and even her tone of speech is a little different. The arrogant young lady in the past is over It''s all gone.


    "Did you hear that? The representative of class two has changed! A new school transfer will become the class representative of class 2, when the class competition starts immediately. " On this day, before the class, rumors began to spread that the school transfer was the representative of the class. At this time, tanamoto told Li Yalin with a look of interest.


    "Yes, yes. I heard that you are still a candidate of China. You are from the same country as Yalin." Another girl is also excited to say the gossip she heard.


    Time has passed for nearly two weeks. In these two weeks, Li Yalin''s popularity is quite good. Everyone has begun to call him by his name. And when the class is over, what the girls in the class like most is to chat with him around Li Yalin. This is the envy of the girls in other classes.


    "The candidate from China?" Li Yalin thoughtfully said that this transfer student should be Huang Lingyin. Although he has not seen her for a year, she still has a deep memory of her.


    "Anyway, Yalin, you must win the competition. Free entertainment roll, but our happiness is in your hands." At this time, the girls in the class are all looking at Li Yalin. It''s no wonder that in order to improve everyone''s enthusiasm, the winning class is rewarded with half a year''s free dessert roll. (tip: Although the food and beverage fee can be exempted in is school Park, it is only limited to specific food. Some special desserts or more expensive food will still be charged, although the price is not very high.)


    "Well I''ll try my best Staring at by so many hot eyes, Li Yalin''s forehead could not help but shed a cold sweat.


    "Not to try, but to win! There are only one class and four classes who own the special machine. It''s very easy to win. "


    "Your information is out of date, isn''t it?" At this time, a familiar voice came from the door of the class. Looking at the door, a cute little girl with two horsetails was standing at the door of the class.


    "Ling Yin, why are you here?" Li Yalin''s tone is full of surprise. It''s not a fake, but the effect of memory fragments. Although affected by memory fragments, Li Yalin himself likes this lovely girl very much.


    "Well, I''m back." Seeing Li Yalin''s surprised expression, the face of Lingyin was red at first, and the original powerful voice became inaudible.


    "When did you come back? Why didn''t you inform me? " Li Yalin got up and asked Lingyin.


    "I want to give you a surprise. I heard that you have become the class representative of class one? Then we will be rivals in the future. " At this time, the ring tone is a little playful, a small nose up, giving people a very lovely feeling.


    "Who is she? Why are you so intimate with Yalin? " Cecilia''s expression is very rigid, not only Cecilia, even the expression of the girls in the class are some abnormal, it looks like her beloved toy was suddenly robbed.


    "Class! Go back to your own classroom At this time, Ling Yin''s head was knocked, but when she turned her head angrily, she found that her nemesis Qiandong was standing behind her.


    "That I''ll come back at noon. " Lingyin was quite afraid of Qiandong, so after telling Li Yalin, she left class one quickly.


    "Lingyin is still so afraid of you, sister Qiandong." The smile on Li Yalin''s face is a little funny, but it makes Qian Dong quite unhappy. After comparing his fists and making a threatening action, Qian Dong comes to the platform.


    "Go back to your seats. Class is coming soon."


    During the lunch break, Lingyin came to class one again. Naturally, Li Yalin came to the canteen with Lingyin, but there was a little tail behind them. It seemed that all the students in the class were curious about the relationship between Li Yalin and Lingyin.After ordering the meal, Li Yalin naturally chatted with Ling Yin about some domestic news, as well as about how Li Yalin went to school. However, when they were having a good talk, CHO and Cecilia sitting next door couldn''t help it.


    "Yalin, I wonder if you should give us an explanation?" Cho looks at Li Yalin and asks.


    "Yes, Yalin! What is your relationship with her? Why is it so intimate? " Cecilia''s face was also pretty ugly, as if Li Yalin and Ling Yin were doing something impure.


    "Well, let me introduce you. This is Huang Lingyin, who is from China like me. She only came back to China a year ago. Before, she lived in Japan like me. It was after you moved away that she moved to my home." Li Yalin explained to Tuo and Cecilia with a smile.


    "So that''s it, childhood?" After listening to Li Yalin''s explanation, she and Cecilia were relieved.


    However, just after Li Yalin introduced CHO, there was a fierce spark between Lingyin and Cho. Is this about the war between two childhood sweethearts?


    Well, it belongs to women. Oh no, it should be said that the war between the girls has started, but Li Yalin, who is in the middle of the war, is the most miserable one. Just as the three girls are fighting each other, a familiar figure of Li Yalin appears in front of Li Yalin.


    "Ah, Yalin, you are really popular." As soon as the folding fan opened, what appeared on the opposite side was nothing that Li Yalin had known before.


    "It turned out to be nothing. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but don''t embarrass me. I''m also very sad." Li Yalin felt the back of his head and laughed with embarrassment. Li Yalin had a good feeling for her first-year senior.


    "Yalin! Who is she? " See the new opponent appeared, three girls are all in one voice toward Li Yalin asked.


    "Why? Isn''t that a student president who knows more about adults? Why does she know Yalin? " At this time, other girls whispered in the dining room, the student president? Is he the student president?


    "I knew you before, but are you the president of the students? It''s amazing. " Li Yalin first explained to the three girls, then said to Geng Zhiwu.


    "The student president is nothing, but Yalin, you said you would invite me to dinner before, but this promise has not been realized up to now." She said with a smile.


    "Well, how about tonight? It''s my treat for dinner today. Please have a good dinner Li Yalin smiles, but it makes the three girls beside Li Yalin frown, and the atmosphere of the scene suddenly condenses.


    "By the way, in order to celebrate the return of Lingyin, let''s all come together. There are more people to eat and it''s more lively." Acutely aware that the atmosphere was not right, Li Yalin immediately changed his tone of speaking. It was just a treat. Compared with the girls'' resentment, it was nothing at all.


    "Oh! Yalin''s treat! You must come But to Li Yalin''s surprise, all the girls in the same class cheered.


    "Hello, it seems that I didn''t invite you." Li Yalin''s inability to make complaints about his path.


    In this way, a new welcome meeting began. The most puzzling thing is that it is clear that ringtone is a transfer student of class two, but why are all the students of class one attending the welcome meeting?


    At the welcome party, everyone had a great time. Even Dai Xunzi, Vice Minister of information, came uninvited and took photos for everyone after interviewing them.


    "By the way, Yalin, I heard about your brilliant performance before. Congratulations. You should work hard in the class competition." But after dinner, she was in full view of the public, lying in Li Yalin''s ear, very intimately said, this is to let her girls in the audience behind the burning flames.


    "I said nothing, you are absolutely intentional." There was a bitter smile on Li Yalin''s face. What''s hidden is not the attribute of abdominal blackness, right? It''s really killing me.


    "I''ll go back to Yalin first, but I''ll come back early!" After hearing what he said, he suddenly stood up, sorted out his clothes, and then turned to leave. However, among the words he said before leaving, "go back first" and "come back early" were particularly accentuated, which made the bell sound that didn''t know the inside story stand up immediately.


    "What does she mean by that?" Lingyin doesn''t care about anything else now. She just stands in front of Li Yalin and stares at Li Yalin. She wants Li Yalin to give an answer. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 423

    "That It''s the two of us living in the same bedroom now. " There was a cold sweat on Li Yalin''s forehead.


    "Why? You You live in the same room! It''s so unhealthy! " The appearance of Lingyin is hysterical. It seems that this incident has a great impact on her.


    "Ring tone, calm down!" Li Yalin hurriedly went forward to explain, but after hearing Li Yalin''s explanation, Ling Yin followed Li Yalin to Li Yalin''s bedroom and wanted to change the room with Liao.


    It''s just that Tuo certainly refused to change. Finally, under the regulation of Li Yalin, the matter was not settled. He just said a word at the moment when Lingyin left Li Yalin''s room.


    "Yalin, do you remember our agreement?"


    "Well Of course I remember that. It''s just the ring tone. Is this Agreement... " Of course, Li Yalin will remember it. It''s one of the few deep memories in the memory fragments. As long as the ring tone changes and he can cook, he will cook for Li Yalin every day. It''s so obvious that Li Yalin can''t understand it, but now


    "If only you remember, I''ll go back first!" Without giving Li Yalin a chance to speak, Lingyin leaves the dormitory with her bag. However, after Lingyin leaves, she looks at Li Yalin with a gloomy face.


    "What do you mean by an agreement? What''s your deal with her? "


    The first match is between Li Yalin of class one and Huang Lingyin of class two. Li Yalin, who is standing on the flight passage in Bai style, is receiving the last advice from the two. Although Li Yalin is very strong, the two women are still not relaxed and have been helping Li Yalin analyze the characteristics of the is Jialong of Lingyin.


    "What are you laughing at?" Looking at Li Yalin and smiling at himself, Chou''s face is also very ruddy. However, thinking of Li Yalin''s perfunctory attitude towards him two days ago, Chou immediately turns a white eye at Li Yalin.


    Li Yalin certainly won''t tell her about the agreement with Lingyin. In the face of her inquiry, Li Yalin can only falter in the past, which makes her very dissatisfied. But even if she is dissatisfied, she can''t help it. Who calls Li Yalin tight lipped.


    "Nothing, just wait for my smooth return." Li Yalin made a victory gesture towards CHO and Cecilia. After the two women stepped back two steps, Li Yalin sped up, opened is and flew to the competition field.


    The auditorium of the competition field is really crowded. All the seats are full of people. The students who failed to occupy the seats even stood on the stairs and platform. How much attention has this competition attracted?


    "Come on, ringtone. Let me see how far you have grown up. You have become an alternate student. I was really surprised when I knew that." No matter how many people are watching the game, they can''t affect Li Yalin. He waved his melee saber casually. Li Yalin said with a smile to the opposite ring tone.


    "I won''t be lenient, and if I win this time, you must abide by our agreement!" But what Li Yalin didn''t expect was that ringtone made such a request.


    "Well An appointment or something Is it... " Li Yalin hesitated very much, which made Lingyin angry immediately.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you want to keep the promise? A man who doesn''t keep his promise will be kicked to death by a horse After that, Ling Yin pulls out a big knife from her back, which is similar to the green dragon sword with short handle. In short, it looks quite illegal.


    Just after announcing the start of the competition, Lingyin rushed towards Li Yalin fiercely. Jialong''s speed was very fast. The speed of catching and diving increased Lingyin''s attack power.


    In the face of this powerful attack, Li Yalin did not choose to dodge, but raised his sword to resist the attack of Lingyin. After all, for Li Yalin, this is not a particularly powerful attack. He wanted to block the ease of this sword.


    The collision between Lingyin''s Green Dragon Saber and Li Yalin''s saber didn''t last long. It was just a slight collision that separated them. However, Li Yalin stood in the same place and didn''t move, while Lingyin stepped back tens of meters.


    "No way!" Ling Yin''s face was full of unbelievable expression. Just now, it was his own proud blow. Ordinary people couldn''t make it hard. But now Li Yalin not only made it hard, but also knocked himself off? Shaking his head, Lingyin immediately summoned another green dragon sword from the expansion field, and then the two swords came out together and slashed at Li Yalin fiercely.


    Although this strike seems fierce, it has no effect on Li Yalin. After all, ringtone hasn''t been an is driver for a long time. Even though it has excellent talent, the gap in experience can''t be made up by talent, which requires hard practice.


    Li Yalin just flashed a few false shadows back and forth, and Lingyin''s attack was defeated. Even in this gap, Li Yalin hit Lingyin''s back with a knife, making Lingyin''s shield energy instantly drop by more than 200 numbers.


    "Damn it! Is that what you want me to lose? " As soon as Ling Yin gritted her teeth, she didn''t pay attention to the drop of energy. Instead, she turned to face Li Yalin. The rear arm of her shoulder flashed a golden light and suddenly fired a shell at Li Yalin.Dragon roar is a kind of air compression shock gun that can ignore the shield defense. Its characteristic is that the gun body and shell are not visible. However, this is also relatively speaking. Li Yalin can easily see through the trajectory of the shell. Although the attack of ring tone is a sudden attack, it does not bring any damage to Li Yalin. Li Yalin only accelerates to the left for a moment, and then he will be killed We dodged this shell.


    Seeing that her finishing skill was broken, ringtone''s frustration at the moment can not be mentioned. Unless there is a big change, otherwise, ringtone will lose the game.


    Just at this time, an accident really happened. A super energy gun smashed the shield of is college and directly hit the ground of the competition field. In an instant, the smoke was rolling. In the smoke, an unknown is was standing in it, and it had locked Li Yalin.


    "Stop the game! Yalin and Huang, evacuate immediately! " The sound of Qiandong was heard in the venue, and even the walls were raised in the audience. It seems that even the door was locked. If Li Yalin really sat by and didn''t care, this is who can hit the shield might do something. It would be bad if it caused casualties.


    Moreover, Li Yalin also has his own careful thinking. The white core super military factory has been scanned and is under analysis. But now the is is a UAV, so the core of the UAV must be very valuable, so Li Yalin is ready to use some small hands and feet in the battle to get the core of the is.


    "Ring tone, step back a little. I''ll take care of this guy." Having said that, Li Yalin''s melee saber has been unfolded, and a light blue light of the saber comes out. This is the "snow flake type 2" that can ignore the shield defense. Li Yalin has never used it in a formal occasion before, and now it''s time to let it shine.


    "Why should I step back? I will fight with you, too But Lingyin refused to leave, but at this moment, a pink column of energy came straight towards Lingyin. Li Yalin reacted quickly, accelerated to Lingyin, held her in his arms and dodged the blow.


    Just after Li Yalin let go of the ring tone, it still looks dull. It''s not that he was frightened by the attack, but that Li Yalin actually hugged himself. This is what ring tone has been dreaming of.


    However, Li Yalin didn''t care. After releasing the ring tone, Li Yalin aimed his eyes at the ground of the competition field. At this time, the appearance of the UAV has been shown in front of the public.


    It''s a very strange is. It''s very strange in shape. It''s gray and black armored. Its long arms hang down to the ground. Its head and shoulders almost become one. It doesn''t have obvious rear attached arms. And the strangest thing is that it''s a fully armored is.


    If he didn''t know it was a UAV for a long time, Li Yalin would be very puzzled. But now Li Yalin has no other scruples. Instead, he takes advantage of the gap between the other side''s attacks to dive towards the UAV.


    Although Li Yalin''s speed is very fast, it doesn''t exceed the limit of is. Although the opposite is a UAV, it seems that it also needs to be controlled. After discovering Li Yalin''s attack, the UAV launches shells at Li Yalin. Countless pink energy bombs are like free money, like raindrops Come here.


    Li Yalin doesn''t need to spend his own energy on this kind of non accurate shotgun. After white calculation, Li Yalin can choose the most perfect attack channel. Not only can the opponent not attack himself, but he can even attack the opponent faster.


    Less than 100 meters away from the other side, Li Yalin fiercely used instant acceleration, as if he had disappeared in the same place. When he saw Li Yalin again, he had already appeared behind the UAV, and one arm of the UAV had been cut down by Li Yalin.


    This is the power of shield invalidation. No matter how much energy the other side''s shield has, Li Yalin can ignore it. However, this blow surprised people who watched the battle. After all, they didn''t know that it was a UAV, and everyone didn''t understand why Li Yalin suddenly took such a dead hand.

 Chapter 424

    Just after the arm of the UAV was broken, the scene was not as bloody as everyone imagined. It was just that sparks came out at the place where the arm was broken. Now everyone realized that it was a UAV!


    Just when everyone was surprised that it was a UAV, Li Yalin had turned back and put out his knife again. He saw several flashes of light, and the UAV was detonated in an instant. What we didn''t know was that at the moment when the UAV exploded, Li Yalin had transferred all the core parts to the upgrade space.


    "Yalin, are you ok?" After the drone was destroyed, everything returned to normal. CHO and Cecilia also ran to Li Yalin and asked.


    "No problem, of course." Li Yalin smile, that indifferent expression as if just no mercy of the UAV is not his general.


    "Yalin is really good." In the control room, Zhenye also exclaimed, but Qiandong frowned. Although he had not seen him for a long time, Qiandong never thought that Li Yalin would change so much.


    Also, no one would have thought that Li Yalin''s hand would be so fierce. Without knowing that the other party was a drone, Li Yalin''s move was completely killing people. He was just a child. What experience made him grow up to such a point that even Qiandong himself would not be killed in the battle? Is it really his own fault Did you neglect to care about him? Qiandong''s heart also feels a trace of confusion.


    "Come here, Yalin. I need to talk to you alone." After the end of the drone incident, Qiandong called Li Yalin to her bedroom. However, as soon as Li Yalin entered the room, Qiandong held Li Yalin in his arms.


    "What are you, sister Qiandong?" Li Yalin feels very puzzled. Which one is it?


    "I''m sorry." Without giving a reason, Qiandong just said sorry and pushed Li Yalin away.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister Qiandong? Why are you sorry? " Li Yalin was more puzzled. What happened?


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you why you are so scared today. Fortunately, this is is a UAV. If there were people in it, wouldn''t it have been killed by you long ago?" After sorting out his thoughts, Qian Dong asked Li Yalin with a serious face.


    "This matter, in fact, I knew for a long time that there was no one in it. Since there was no one, I must try my best." After Li Yalin made a sudden expression, he said to Qiandong with a smile.


    "I knew it was a drone? How do you know? " Qiandong asked suspiciously.


    "It can be seen from the other party''s movement, attack mode and many other aspects, and the most important thing is that I can feel the breath of human life. Oh, there is no breath of human life in that is." Li Yalin explained with a smile.


    "The human breath? When did you have this ability? " Qiandong continued to ask.


    "I said, sister Qiandong, I have some special abilities. Don''t you know that for a long time?" Li Yalin is quite funny to say, indeed, memory fragments told himself, Qiandong really know that he has some inexplicable ability, but what she knows is not very specific, just a little knowledge.


    "That''s true. Well, you''ve passed this time." Qian Dong made a clear expression and patted Li Yalin on the shoulder, which was regarded as letting Li Yalin go.


    "Wait a minute, sister Qiandong. You''ve finished asking, but I have more questions. What do you mean by sorry?" At this time, Li Yalin was aggressive, and his doubts had not been solved.


    "You don''t need to be in charge of this. Go back to your own bedroom as soon as possible!" Qian Dong''s face turned red, and then he drove Li Yalin out of his bedroom, but it made Li Yalin more puzzled.


    "If you don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. Can you still talk about it?" Li Yalin muttered discontentedly and went back to his bedroom.


    "Ling Yin, why are you here?" When Li Yalin went back to his bedroom door, he found that Ling Yin was hesitating to walk around his bedroom door. Naturally, Li Yalin wanted to ask. But when he saw Li Yalin, Ling Yin''s face turned red instantly.


    "That I want to say thank you The tone of the bell lowered her head, and her voice was quite small. If it wasn''t for Li Yalin''s amazing ear power, she would not be able to hear what the tone was saying.


    "It''s nothing. By the way, how are your uncles and aunts? I haven''t seen you for a long time Li Yalin was a little overwhelmed by the sudden thank-you of Lingyin. He quickly changed the topic, but just as he said this, Li Yalin''s voice was dumb. It''s terrible. I remember that it was mentioned in the plot that Lingyin''s parents seem to be divorced. How can they be confused at such a time?


    "That My parents are divorced. " Ring tone''s expression is very dim, this time it''s really thunder.


    "Well By the way, let''s go out for a walk in a few days. It''s boring to stay in this school for a long time. " For a moment, Li Yalin didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, he had an idea. It''s a good choice to go out with a ring tone to relax."What is that? A date? " After hearing what Li Yalin said, Lingyin''s eyes lit up.


    "If you think it is, it is." But Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?" As soon as Li Yalin''s voice fell, she suddenly opened the door. Looking at a man and a woman standing at the door of the dormitory, she immediately frowned.


    "It''s nothing, Yalin. The time will be this Sunday. Don''t forget it." Lingyin''s expression was very cheerful. After waving to Li Yalin, she ran away immediately. But even if Lingyin left, the sheath at the door of the dormitory was still there.


    "What time is Sunday? What are you going to do this Sunday? " Tuo''s face is very ugly. It''s just cloudy.


    "Ah, it''s a nice day to have a shower." Even if Li Yalin is stupid, he knows he can''t tell the truth. After looking up at the ceiling, he immediately rushes to the bathroom and turns on the tap. This move is very effective. He can only stand at the door of the bathroom and sighs helplessly. Then he turns around and enters the room.


    On Sunday, it was a cloudless day, which was very suitable for young people to go shopping. On this day, Li Yalin got up early, but he unexpectedly stayed in bed and didn''t get up.


    However, Li Yalin seems to have woken up and just can''t afford to stay in bed. But on Sunday, who doesn''t want to lie down for a while, so Li Yalin doesn''t bother him. Instead, he puts on his clothes and quietly leaves and closes the door.


    The appointed time is 8:00 in the morning. Li Yalin arrived at the school gate at 7:30. He didn''t want the girls to wait for him. To Li Yalin''s surprise, when he arrived at the school gate, the ring tone was already standing there early.


    "You did well today. Originally I wanted to see if you would be late." Seeing that Li Yalin came so early, Ling Yin''s face showed a smile.


    "No sooner than you." Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    "It''s just that I can''t sleep in the morning and just pass the time here." Ring tone is a face red, murmur of say.


    "Now that we are all here, let''s go now." Li Yalin didn''t care about the arrogance of Lingyin either. Instead, she took her hand and walked towards the station. Although Lingyin was very red, she still followed Li Yalin without saying a word. They held hands and walked towards the tram station side by side.


    But what Li Yalin doesn''t know is that in a quiet corner 200 meters away from Li Yalin and Ling Yin, CHO and Cecilia are looking at Li Yalin with an unhappy face. Is this the legendary tail following?


    In fact, after entering the "is" copy, Li Yalin also had a very rare experience of ordinary people''s feeling. Now the world is so peaceful, isn''t that what Li Yalin wants! Therefore, Li Yalin has long restrained all his energy. Unless he encounters something that is going to hurt his life or Li Yalin releases his energy on his own initiative, there is no difference between Li Yalin and ordinary people. Otherwise, he would have found that he was tracking his own Tuo and Cecilia.


    Although the is school park is fully closed, students are allowed to enter and leave the school freely on Sundays. On this day, girls will choose to go shopping and buy some small things they need.


    Out of is school Park, Li Yalin and Ling Yin come to the commercial street to stroll together, but it''s really Sunday. There are so many people everywhere, it seems very crowded, but it''s very happy to see the appearance of Ling Yin. Take a look at the dolls in the shop on the left and the small cakes in the shop on the right, it''s like enjoying it.


    It''s just that the uniform of is school is very eye-catching. Along the way, Li Yalin has received a lot of strange eyes. Especially in him, is school has almost become a synonym for women''s school. Now suddenly, Li Yalin in a male uniform appears. It''s strange that ordinary people are not curious.


    Time passed quickly. Looking at his watch, it''s 11:30 now, and it''s time to have lunch. It''s very close to the home of Wu Fantian Tan, a friend and high school classmate in Li Yalin''s memory. Because his home is a canteen, Li Yalin used to go there to eat.


    "Lingyin, let''s go to the player''s for lunch. Besides, you haven''t seen the player for a long time, have you?" Li Yalin asked Lingyin with a smile.


    "Ah You''re in charge. " At first, Ling Yin hesitated, as if she thought of something, but then she left the decision to Li Yalin.


    In this way, Li Yalin and Ling Yin came to the canteen of wufantian. When they were in middle school, Li Yalin and Ling Yin had been here, and they were very familiar with everything here. Of course, for Li Yalin, they just came in memory. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 425

    "Ah, Yalin, you''re here, ringtone? You''re back? How do you two... " As he was already quite familiar with Wu Fantian, after greeting Wu Fantian and his wife, Li Yalin opened the door of Wu Fantian. After seeing Li Yalin, Wu Fantian naturally said hello. But after seeing the ring sound behind Li Yalin, Wu Fantian stopped slightly.


    "Today, I went shopping with Lingyin and came to your house for a meal. By the way, I also came to see you and LAN." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "You two go shopping together? Isn''t it? " Tan''s face was full of incredible words, but he saw the ring tone behind Li Yalin clenching his fist, which made Tan dare not speak at once.


    "Brother! Come down for dinner However, at this time, playing sister WuFan Tian LAN is walking upstairs, but after seeing Li Yalin and ring tone in the playing room, LAN''s expression is also slightly stunned.


    "Alingo? When did you come? And Sister Ling Yin. " After seeing Li Yalin, LAN''s expression is certainly very excited, but for the ring tone, LAN''s expression is not so good.


    Tian LAN, a 14-year-old girl from WuFan, is now a top student in a famous private girls'' school. She has long reddish hair. Like her brother, this seems to be inherited from her family. She is quite lively and lovely, but she is not quite able to deal with Lingyin.


    "I said," LAN, look at your casual dress. People will think it''s... " At this time, Tan was like an old man preaching, but under the threat of LAN''s fist, Tan quickly closed his mouth.


    It''s no wonder that the status of men is lower than that of women. In the war with LAN, Tan has never won. It''s estimated that Tan can''t get rid of the fate of suffering in his life.


    It''s really hot now. LAN at home is just wearing suspenders and hot pants, which makes her cool. But it''s nothing to Li Yalin. After all, girls in is college dormitory wear this kind of clothes.


    When eating in the restaurant downstairs, LAN had put on a decent dress and looked very solemn and generous. Li Yalin also gave a compliment with a smile. Although the compliment made LAN blush, Lingyin''s face became gloomy.


    "It turns out that, brother Yalin, you went shopping with sister Lingyin. I really envy you." While eating and chatting, LAN made a very envious tone and said to Li Yalin.


    "It''s nothing to envy. If you''re OK in the afternoon, you can go shopping with us." Li Yalin said with indifference, but as soon as he finished, he was attacked by Lingyin.


    "Well, I don''t have anything to do this afternoon, so I''m not welcome." Although Lingyin is reluctant, LAN''s expression is very happy, so after lunch, Li Yalin and Lingyin have another LAN in their dating team.


    "One more?" At the gate of wufantian, she was hungry all day. At noon, she almost didn''t cry out. Fortunately, Cecilia quickly covered her mouth, otherwise she would be found by Li Yalin and them.


    In the afternoon, apart from strolling around the commercial street, they also came to the playground. When it was dark, Li Yalin took the two girls to have a big meal, which made the two girls feel very happy.


    During this period, Lan also told Li Yalin that he was going to sign up for the is school park. Although he already knew it in the original plot, his memory told Li Yalin that Lan Ke was a super top student who could directly report to the University. Now he even applied for the is school park because of himself. It''s really a sin.


    "Well, LAN, that''s all for today. I''ll come to see you again when I have time. I''m looking forward to your joining is school in a year to become my sister." After taking LAN to wufantian canteen, Li Yalin waved to LAN and said.


    "I know alingo. I''m very happy today. Thank you very much." But LAN is a little wry to Li Yalin''s front, suddenly bent over, kiss Li Yalin, then immediately turned and ran back home.


    "This little girl." Li Yalin stroked the cheek he was kissing and shook his head with a smile. But when he turned his head, Lingyin''s face was already gloomy and terrible. The is armor of Lingyin''s left hand had been partially changed, and even her green dragon sword had been called out.


    "Wait for ringtone. What are you doing? It''s not allowed to summon is here. " Li Yalin''s face turns black. Is this girl stimulated?


    "You fellow! I''ll give you a chance to explain! If you can''t explain it, just give me a knife. " At this time, the ring tone has completely blackened. It seems that if Li Yalin doesn''t give an explanation, it''s estimated that the knife will really come down.


    "Why are you angry? LAN is just like my sister. Is it because of a kiss on the cheek? Don''t be kidding. It''s just a common etiquette for Europe. It doesn''t mean anything else Under Li Yalin''s good words and bad words, the ring tone recovered, but even so, the ring tone still turned her mouth, and her expression was also very uncomfortable."Well, don''t be angry. By the way, we passed a delicious Western restaurant. Let''s go again." With a smile, Li Yalin took Ling Yin''s little hand and walked towards a West Point shop in the commercial street.


    "West Point? What are you going to do there? Haven''t we eaten already? " The tone of the bell is a little confused.


    "Before, I made some desserts in the West Point shop, and I was going to take them back to is school park. Although the desserts made in the canteen are good, they are still a little behind this one. I want to buy some for you to try." Li Yalin didn''t mean to hide anything, and his smile made people feel very warm, so that the ring tone couldn''t arouse jealousy.


    "You are too gentle, you fellow." Lingyin didn''t know what to say, so after several times of hesitation, she just held hands with Li Yalin and walked towards the western restaurant.


    Because it has been ordered before, so you can take it away after paying. But the box with dessert is too big, isn''t it? There are enough desserts for at least forty or fifty people.


    "Are you going to let all the girls in your class eat?" Ling Yin asked Li Yalin in an incredible way.


    "Don''t girls like desserts very much? Let''s all have a taste. " Li Yalin didn''t feel anything wrong. He just took the cake box in one hand and the little hand of Lingyin in the other. They got on the tram of returning to is school park together.


    After breaking up with Lingyin, Li Yalin returns to the dormitory with the bought Xidian. However, after returning to the dormitory, selicia and Tuo are sitting on the bed with a gloomy face. Only the dim desk lamp is on the wall. The atmosphere in the room is quite different.


    "Cecilia''s here, too. What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you turn on the light? " Li Yalin also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, but he didn''t think much. Instead, he turned on the fluorescent light and took out the pastry box.


    "Look what this is? Today, when Lingyin and I went out shopping, we found a delicious Western restaurant. The desserts we made are better than those in our canteen. I bought them for you. Selicia is also here. " With that, Li Yalin took out two exquisite cakes from the box, put them on a small plate, attached with a knife and fork, and handed them to Chou and selicia respectively.


    "Alas Tuo and selicia look at each other, and then they both sigh. The two girls are hungry all day today and have nothing to eat. They follow Li Yalin all the time. They know that they have dinner together. Finally, Tuo and selicia can''t help but go back to is school. But even so, the two girls don''t even eat a mouthful of food and just sit here I''m angry.


    Originally, in the two girls'' imagination, they were ready to take the opportunity to get angry when Li Yalin came back. But after Li Yalin came back, he not only talked about his whereabouts today, but also thought about himself and brought back cakes to see Li Yalin''s gentle face. How could the two girls get angry again?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like this taste? There are others here Li Yalin didn''t know why. He thought it was the cake he took. The two girls didn''t like it. He liked the chocolate flavor very much, but since he didn''t like it, there were other flavors, such as strawberry or banana.


    "No, I love it." At this time, the two girls snatched the desserts from Li Yalin''s hands and ate them with a big mouthful. Even Cecilia, who has always advocated the rules of ladies, was no exception. Looking at the two girls'' appearance, Li Yalin was very puzzled. Although the cakes were delicious, they were too exaggerated, right?


    At this time, Li Yalin also took out all the desserts in the pastry box. These desserts were packed in delicate small boxes. The packaging alone was very lovely, and the girls could not resist the temptation.


    "What are you doing, Yalin?" He asked Li Yalin in a puzzled way.


    "I''m usually taken care of by everyone. I think it''s a small gift, though it''s not worth much money." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "Are you going to give it to the girls in the class?" Cecilia asked a question similar to the ring tone.


    "Is that all right?" Li Yalin asked in a puzzled way.


    "You fellow! How many girls do you want to cheat? " But he pressed his temple and made a headache.

 Chapter 426

    It has been more than a month since he came to this world. In this period, Li Yalin has made many friends. Although these friends are all women, they are all women.


    During this period, the super military factory has successfully analyzed the core secret of is mecha, and now it can independently manufacture its own is.


    Originally, Li Yalin planned to transform his white style after the success of the core analysis, at least to make up for some defects, but now Li Yalin found that it was unrealistic.


    Because the is school will analyze and sort out the data of Bai Shi every time. Once there is any change in Bai Shi, the is school will know immediately. In this way, it is like making another is.


    Now Li Yalin''s first is has come out, and it is also a fourth generation is machine. In addition to the universal machine, it is also equipped with the perfect ECS system and ¦Ë - driver system.


    The expansion field of this is is also quite amazing. It uses magic space expansion technology. The expansion field of this is is almost a large space ring. In addition to two laser beam cannons, the attached weapon also comes with a cutting edge with the characteristics of snow flake. Not only the attached weapon, this is is full of killing weapons, which is a terrible war It''s not too much to fight for machines.


    The most important thing is that this is is made into a fully covered armor. Although it''s a bit redundant, it looks absolutely cool. The whole body is made of red and black, which is full of lethality. Therefore, this new fourth generation is named Shura by Li Yalin.


    Today, there are two transfer students coming to class. After learning the news, the class has been in chaos. Everyone is talking about the two transfer students.


    By the way, yesterday, Tuo and Li Yalin ended their cohabitation for more than a month. The reason is that Tuo''s room has been ready, Li Yalin''s position has not moved, but Tuo has to move. Although she was very reluctant to give up, she had to leave. After all, cohabitation between men and women was not the same thing. She felt lonely, but it was helpless.


    Well, to get back to the point, when the first transfer student came into the classroom, the girls in the class stopped breathing for more than five seconds, because it was a boy standing in front of us.


    "My name is Charlie denoir. I''m from France. Please take care of me." After introducing himself, Charlie also showed a very bright smile, which can almost captivate all the little girls.


    "Man Boys? " The girls in the class have unbelievable faces.


    "Well, I heard that there are boys with the same situation as me, so I transferred from my motherland." Just after Charlie finished, there was a deafening scream in the class, which, by the way, attracted girls from other classes.


    "Boy! The second boy By Huachi a.


    "And still in our class!" By Huachi B.


    "Handsome guy, the kind that can stimulate the desire for protection at a glance!" By Huachi C.


    In short, it''s like smelling a bloody shark. Nearly half of the girls in the class are very excited. Of course, although the rest of the girls have some changes in their expressions, they are not so excited, because they all support Li Yalin.


    He has long golden hair, a neutral face with a very amiable smile. He looks very handsome and has a noble temperament. He is a typical blonde. However, Li Yalin knows that the blonde who makes the girls scream in front of him is a Xi Bei, who has the same pure soft girl attribute.


    "Don''t make a noise! Be quiet Qiandong is a stare, immediately let the class quiet down, and then turned to another student said: "a little bit about yourself, rafla."


    Different from Charlie, this girl named La Fula has long bright silver hair, black eye mask on her left eye and red eye on her right eye. Although she looks beautiful, she feels quite serious. Previously, in the base of the independent mecha regiment, Li Yalin had seen this kind of momentum on the soldiers and understood the origin of each other Li Yalin didn''t feel surprised either.


    "Yes, instructor!" Lavra replied that Li Yalin still didn''t understand after listening to the instructor. It was clear that the plot had changed. He was not kidnapped when Qiandong took part in the second world competition, just like the pig''s feet in the original plot. However, Qiandong still couldn''t take part in the last World War. He even went to Germany to serve as an is instructor for the military for a year after the competition. As for the situation, he was not kidnapped when Qiandong took part in the second world competition The reason is not known by Li Yalin.


    "I''m La budiway," well, after that, the class fell to the ground quietly, and a needle could be heard.


    "That Is it over? " With such a short speech, Zhenye hesitated to ask her.


    "It''s over!" La Fula''s expression is quite serious, but after seeing Li Yalin, she is walking towards Li Yalin quickly."I said, classmate La FRA, don''t you think your behavior is quite impolite now?" Just when La Fula wants to give Li Yalin a slap, Li Yalin holds each other''s arm in a joking way. No matter how hard the other party struggles, he can''t get rid of Li Yalin''s hand.


    "I don''t agree with you. You are her brother!" Although she was caught by Li Yalin in the arm, she still refused to admit defeat. However, when she found that she could not break free, she kicked her whip leg towards Li Yalin''s side.


    "Generally speaking, I don''t like violence against girls, but in very few cases, I feel that violence is good for my physical and mental health." After Li Yalin grasped lafla''s whip leg, with a force, he overturned her to the ground, then reversed her hand, making her fall to the ground and unable to move.


    "All right, stop it!" Qiandong will not allow the situation to develop further, and La Fula has learned enough lessons, so it''s time to stop.


    "It''s just a small lesson. If I''m not convinced, I''ll accompany you at any time. Remember, Zhiban Qiandong is my sister, and she will be proud of me for being her brother." After Li Yalin''s words, Qian Dong''s eyes also flickered a little bit. However, she didn''t say much. She just assigned seats to Charlie and La Fula, and then stood on the platform to announce today''s course.


    "Today, I''m going to carry out is combat training with class 2. After you change your clothes, gather at the second playground. As for Yalin, you should take care of denoa. Now it''s disbanded! " After announcing today''s course content, Qiandong turned to Li Yalin and said.


    "Classmate de Noah, right? Let''s leave first. The girls are going to change Before Charlie introduced himself, Li Yalin took each other''s hands and walked out of the classroom with a smile.


    It''s true that they are soft girls. Even though they are full of doubts, Charlie still follows Li Yalin all the time. Just a few steps out of the classroom, Li Yalin and Charlie are found by the girls waiting near class one.


    "I found the legendary transferred student!" Female investigator a.


    "And still with Yalin!" Female investigator B.


    Well, please forgive me for using a, B, C and D to describe these beautiful girls. After all, all the girls in this is school are girls, and based on the principle of no ugly girls in the second dimension, the whole is college is surrounded by beauty, and no one is ugly.


    In order not to be surrounded by these girls, Li Yalin can only drag Charlie''s hand and run to the dressing room of the second playground. However, Charlie doesn''t understand the actions of these girls.


    "This is the sorrow of being a man. It''s like cherishing animals." In the second dressing room, Li Yalin explained to the confused Charlie.


    "So it is. Thank you, Mr. Li." It seems that because she ran faster, Charlie gasped a little, but her good quality made her politely thank Li Yalin after hearing Li Yalin''s explanation.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just call me Yalin. My friends call me that." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Well, Yalin, you can call me Charlie, but Yalin, you were so powerful just now that you subdued budiwey so easily." Charlie nodded, and then there was a little bit of adoration in his tone.


    "it''s not much. I''m a boy, anyway, but Charlie, what does it look like in your body? What brand of perfume do you use?" Li Yalin touched his nose, but then he sniffed around Charlie carefully. Although he knew it was the girl''s natural body fragrance, Li Yalin still pretended to be puzzled.


    "this is not what a special perfume is." When Li Yalin said that, Charlie immediately faltered and couldn''t speak. Looking at her embarrassed expression, Li Yalin couldn''t bear to tease her any more.


    "Well, change your clothes quickly. It''s too late, but sister Qiandong will be very scary." With that, Li Yalin took his special clothes in his hand and came to the first row of changing cabinets to change clothes.


    This is Charlie standing in front of the changing cabinet in the third row, just across the cabinet from Li Yalin. He has known for a long time that Li Yalin is a girl. Naturally, Li Yalin can''t change clothes calmly in front of girls. It''s better to keep some distance. As the saying goes, distance produces beauty.


    After changing clothes, Li Yalin and Charlie went to the second playground together. At this time, the girls in the class had changed their clothes, and ringtone, the students of class two, also stood on the playground. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 427

    "From today on, we will start the actual combat training of is. First of all, let''s carry out combat exercises. Can the owners of special aircraft start immediately? Come forward! "After all the students of the two classes arrived, the actual combat training officially began. At the beginning, Qiandong found out Cecilia and Lingyin to demonstrate.


    It''s just that the two girls don''t seem to like this kind of demonstration very much. One is afraid of trouble, and the other doesn''t want to make such a show like this. However, after the two girls came out, Qiandong didn''t know what to say around them, which made the two girls'' enthusiasm rise immediately. It''s really speechless to see their energetic appearance Say?


    Just when the two girls were pinching each other, Qiandong had already chosen their opponent. Naturally, it was Mr. Yamada Zhenye, who was the original alternate student. This time, however, Zhenye''s natural stupidity was broken again. Driving is, she carried her down straight from mid air, and the target was Li Yalin on the ground.


    In that one thousandth of a second, Li Yalin had already called out the white style and calculated the angle. He directly took Zhenye, who was about to hit him, into his arms. Although there was no accident like attacking his chest, Zhenye''s face was still red.


    "That Yalin, if you can, please let me go. Although I don''t like it, I''m still shy in front of so many people. " Which route has this opened? After listening to Zhenye''s words, Li Yalin quickly released his hand. It''s better not to make trouble. Otherwise, God knows what consequences those women who are burning in jealousy will do.


    After a small episode, Qiandong announced that the actual combat between Cecilia and Lingyin vs Zhenye was about to begin. However, Cecilia and Lingyin didn''t understand this. Even though they were students, they represented alternate students anyway. Wouldn''t it be too exaggerated to have a two-to-one meeting?


    "Don''t look at Mr. Yamada like this, but she was an alternate student of Japan before. Her strength is beyond doubt." Qiandong explains this, but Qiandong''s words make Zhenye feel embarrassed.


    "It''s all in the past, and I''m just standing for the alternate."


    However, Li Yalin knows that although Zhenye is a bit natural at ordinary times and silly and lovely when she is clumsy, she has been given more than eight nicknames similar to OTA after just one month''s teaching. But once she gets serious, her strength can''t be doubted.


    Zhenye uses Rafale made by denoa company_ Although revive belongs to the second generation is, its performance is not inferior to that of the early third generation, even better in stability and versatility. Generally speaking, it is a good mass production is.


    Just after Charlie explained the is data used by Zhenye, the battle in mid air was over. Naturally, the result of the battle was self-evident and ended with the defeat of selicia and Lingyin.


    "Now that you have learned the strength of the staff, you should remember to deal with them with respect." Today''s Cecilia and ringtone are very cups, and they make complaints about the loss of thousands of winter''s Tucao.


    "Next, practice in groups." Originally, Qiandong was preparing to start the next course, but at this time, La Fula interrupted Qiandong.


    "Please wait a moment, drillmaster! I have something to say La FRA''s expression is always so serious.


    "Go ahead." Although she was interrupted by La Fula, Qian Dong still let her speak after frowning.


    "I ask for another battle drill, but this time it''s me and the man!" La Fula''s eyes are very sharp. If her eyes can kill people, it''s estimated that Li Yalin has already been full of holes.


    "What do you mean, Yalin?" Qian Dong did not deny it directly, but turned his eyes to Li Yalin.


    "Since the other side''s war has come down, I naturally have no reason to avoid it." Li Yalin smiles a little. She is very simple and persistent. If she wants to get her favor, she must combine hardness with softness. Simple toughness or gentleness can''t let her open her heart.


    "Well, but your time is limited. Solve the battle as soon as possible." Qian Dong nodded and spent a year with La Fula. Naturally, Qian Dong knew her personality very well. Although she could not figure out Li Yalin''s strength, it was not impossible to defeat La Fula just because of Li Yalin''s previous performance. Therefore, Qian Dong agreed to the fight.


    "Yes! Instructor It seems that La Fula took this sentence as an order and even stood at attention to salute.


    "In three minutes." Li Yalin is stretched out three fingers, the expression is very indifferent, but this let La Fula''s anger, three minutes, this is looking down on yourself? Even if he loses to Li Yalin in strength, it doesn''t mean that he will lose in is, especially in front of his black rain inertia.


    Different from the battle between Cecilia and Lingyin vs Zhenye just now, Qiandong has made the students retreat to the safe area where they can open the shield defense. Both Li Yalin and La Fula have very strong fighting ability, especially the black rain is the artillery type body, which is easy to cause accidental injury.It seems that La Fula is very good at ground warfare, and has not risen into the air. La Fula''s flying blades have shot at Li Yalin. A total of four flying blades are like serpents, which attack Li Yalin''s neck, arms, thighs and chest. If LA Fula is only an ordinary student, he would have been bound.


    But La Fula''s opponent is Li Yalin, which is doomed to La Fula''s defeat. After Li Yalin called out his melee saber, he first provoked the flying blade to attack his neck, and then borrowed a trick to use the flying blade to mix the other three flying blades together, which immediately lost the effect of La Fula''s attack.


    "That''s naive!" Although Li Yalin blocked her attack, which surprised La Fula, there was a sneer at the corner of her mouth. The large cannon on her shoulder was not fun to watch. A powerful shell attacked Li Yalin in an instant.


    "Are you innocent?" Li Yalin easily dodged the attack of this shell. In an instant, he accelerated and got close to La Fula. However, when Li Yalin arrived in front of La Fula, an invisible wall blocked Li Yalin''s way.


    "In front of my static border, no one can pass." La Fula''s expression is very proud, and then her cannon has aimed at Li Yalin.


    "Look at the little girl, your mental power is far from enough, especially in the face of my absolute speed." Li Yalin, with a smile, instantly disappeared in front of La Fula, but after La Fula reacted, Li Yalin had already appeared behind her.


    A knife! Two! Three knives! The continuous triple chop makes the shield energy of rafla drop to one third, all of which are direct hits, so the power is naturally much stronger. This is still the case without the use of Xuepian II. If Xuepian II is turned on, the current rafla will be out of the game long ago.


    "You fellow!" When she was attacked, she turned around and fired cannon shells at Li Yalin, but they were all useless. The cannons could not even capture Li Yalin.


    "No way! It''s impossible Something''s wrong. At this time, La Fula''s expression has been a little ferocious. Until she finally uttered a scream, her is began to dissolve. With bursts of lightning, she even wrapped up La Fula.


    "The students are going to withdraw immediately, please_ Level D alert Qiandong, who was outside, immediately ordered Zhenye. By this time, La FRA''s is had been condensed into a girl with a height of more than five meters and equipped with simple is armor, but the girl''s image was very similar to that made of chocolate.


    "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too persistent." Li Yalin''s melee saber has turned into snow flake type 2, emitting light blue. With a sharp blade, he suddenly split the black is in front of him into two. After holding the fallen La Fula in his arms, the black is also turned into black dust and disappeared.


    "Why? Why are you so strong? " Before she lost consciousness, she asked Li Yalin this question.


    "This is because you have the mood to be stronger, not for your own desire, but to protect the talents you like." Li Yalin has expressed his feelings, which is also his sincere words. Li Yalin is not the kind of progressive type, but in order to protect the people he loves, he has come to the present step by step.


    "Protect the people you like?" As like as two peas, she was thinking of a little bit of doubt, but she was thinking, "it''s exactly the same as that person''s answer."


    "Of course, if you change your temper, I can protect you." Li Yalin is some said with a smile, but at this time, La Fula has lost consciousness, coma in Li Yalin''s arms.


    After this kind of incident, the actual combat training course naturally can''t go on. La Fula was sent to the medical room by Li Yalin, and Qiandong began to investigate the cause of the incident, although Li Yalin knew that it was Valkyrie hidden in La Fula''s body_ trace_ It''s the ghost of the system, but these things should be solved by Qiandong.

 Chapter 428

    "Ah ah, it''s really a disaster. I didn''t expect that an ordinary combat drill would cause so many accidents." During the lunch break, Li Yalin, CHO, Lingyin, celisia and Charlie came to the top floor of the teaching building to have a dinner together. Just after sitting down, Li Yalin complained.


    To tell you the truth, today''s result is not without Li Yalin''s thought. Although she suffered a little, Li Yalin thinks it''s worth it. At least it will change her character. It''s a waste of resources for a 15-year-old girl to keep a straight face all day.


    "You also said that if you didn''t fight that budiway, you wouldn''t have caused so much trouble." Ring tone is white one eye Li Yalin says after.


    "But Yalin is really strong. Budiwei''s Heiyu can be regarded as a very powerful third generation model, and her own strength is also very strong, but such budiwei has no ability to fight back in front of Yalin." At this time, Charlie also said to Li Yalin with a little bit of admiration


    "I''m a little embarrassed by what you said." Li Yalin touched his nose. There was nothing to be proud of when he defeated La Fula. Even Li Yalin felt that he was bullying little girls.


    "Well, Yalin, come and taste my work. It''s my work of confidence." At this time, Lingyin put her bento box in front of Li Yalin. After opening the lid of the box, it was filled with fragrant green pepper and sliced meat.


    "It smells delicious. Did you work hard, ring tone?" While smelling the aroma of the bento box, Li Yalin asked Lingyin, "it''s very exquisite. It''s no different from the one in the hotel.


    "This is our agreement. I''ll make it for you every day in the future." Lingyin''s face turned red and murmured.


    "Well About that agreement... " A few drops of cold sweat came out of Li Yalin''s forehead. Damn it, forget about it.


    "Stop talking, Yalin, and eat quickly." As if he knew what Li Yalin wanted to say, Lingyin pushed the bento box into Li Yalin''s arms and interrupted what Li Yalin wanted to say.


    "What do you have in mind?" At this time, one side of the Tuo and Cecilia is quite suspicious asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s really nothing. Let''s have a meal. Today is Charlie''s first day at is school. By the way, I''ve cooked a lot of dishes this morning. Let''s have a taste." Li Yalin felt the back of his head and gave a ha ha. Then he took out the dishes he had made in the morning. There were three Bento boxes, which contained three kinds of delicacies, fried shrimps with broccoli and fish flavored shredded pork. They were just ordinary home dishes. But after Li Yalin opened the Bento box, a strong fragrance attracted the attention of every girl here.


    "Yalin, did you do this?" Lingyin, who is also a Chinese, naturally knows the three dishes in front of us, but it smells too delicious, right? Is it really made by Li Yalin?


    "It''s just a home cooked dish. Let''s try it." Then Li Yalin took out two boxes of rice.


    "It''s delicious!" After tasting Li Yalin''s Bento, all the girls here exclaimed, but Cecilia and Charlie were not good at using chopsticks, so Li Yalin had to let them eat with spoons.


    At this time, the girls are eating Li Yalin''s Bento with relish, but there are three Bento boxes in front of Li Yalin. Lingyin, Cecilia and Tuo all prepare Bento for Li Yalin, but Lingyin and Tuo''s Bento are OK, which can be called delicious. But the sandwich in Cecilia''s lunch basket is really delicious.


    After a small episode of lunch, Li Yalin did not return to the dormitory after school in the afternoon, but came to the health care room where La Fula was. At this time, Qiandong seemed to be talking with La Fula in the room. Li Yalin did not disturb her, but just stood outside the door of the health care room, waiting quietly.


    "Yalin? What are you doing here? " Qian Dong, who came out of the room, looked at Li Yalin, a little surprised.


    "Take care of the new students. Sister Qiandong, don''t you come to take care of your former disciple?" But Li Yalin said to Qiandong with a smile, and his face was also a bit of banter.


    "Idiot!" Qiandong is shy. After seeing Li Yalin white, he leaves quickly. Looking at Qiandong''s back, Li Yalin can''t help laughing.


    "Classmate La FRA, may I come in?" While saying that, Li Yalin has already opened the door of the health care room. At this time, La Fula has sobered up and is staring at the sky outside the window.


    "You What are you doing here? " For the arrival of Li Yalin, La Fula feels quite at a loss. Her face is full of blushes, and she still struggles to sit up.


    "You lie down quickly, and it is estimated that your body has reached its limit? It''s going to hurt if you move around. " Li Yalin quickly pressed La Fula on the bed and didn''t let her continue to move.


    "Do you really want to be like sister Qiandong? That''s why we will strive for the goal of Qiandong, and even imitate everything of Qiandong. " La Fula''s face is very ruddy. She just lies in bed staring at Li Yalin and doesn''t speak. In this way, the atmosphere is really awkward. Li Yalin decides to find a topic first.¡°¡­¡­¡± RAF opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she can''t say it.


    "Don''t think too much. You''re La budiwei. You can''t be la budiwei. On the contrary, no one can be la budiwei. It''s a fact. Don''t blindly follow other people''s footsteps. It will make you trapped in the mire and unable to extricate yourself." Looking at La Fula on the bed, Li Yalin''s face is showing a gentle smile, as if a ray of sunshine, will light up the haze of La Fula''s heart.


    Just after Li Yalin left the health care room, La Fula struggled to take out her communicator and dial the private channel of is.


    "Kula Lisa..."


    At this time, Li Yalin had already returned to her bedroom. As Charlie was the so-called "second male is user", she was naturally assigned to Li Yalin''s room. However, Li Yalin, who had known the facts for a long time, thought it was better to point out everything. If she found out again at that time, she would feel very embarrassed.


    "Yalin, you''re back." It seems that Charlie has just taken a bath. Wearing a daily sports suit, she said to Li Yalin with a smile after seeing Li Yalin open the door.


    "Well, I''m back." After entering the room, Li Yalin sits on the chair and stares at Charlie quietly. Li Yalin doesn''t speak until there are bursts of blushes on Charlie''s face.


    "Charlie, are you a girl?"


    "Ah? what? Ha ha, Yalin, what are you talking about? How can I be a girl? " Charlie was surprised at first, and then quickly retorted with a smile. It''s just that the smile is very dry and it doesn''t come from the heart.


    "But your expression has already told me." Li Yalin made an expression that I had known for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Charlie was silent for a while, but let Li Yalin say very puzzled words.


    "Why do you say sorry to me?" Li Yalin showed a funny expression and apologized. It was really speechless.


    "Actually..." Next, Charlie told us the reason why she transferred to is school park. It''s nothing more than that her family''s company is in a business crisis and needs to rely on Charlie to attract the world''s attention. Another reason is to get the information of Li Yalin''s special machine.


    "Asshole!" Li Yalin hate said a sentence, but this sentence is to let Charlie startled.


    "Your father is a real jerk! What is he doing? Will you be a chip? Is it a tool that comes and goes? " Li Yalin''s expression was very angry. Although he had known about the original plot for a long time, after Charlie finished with her gloomy expression, Li Yalin could not help but get angry.


    "Yalin..." Charlie Lengleng looked at Li Yalin, originally she thought the bastard is Li Yalin scolding her, did not expect that Li Yalin was angry for himself.


    "What are you going to do next?" At this time, Li Yalin continued to ask.


    "If my daughter''s body is exposed, she will definitely be recalled to China. After that, she will be subject to fate. If the government''s sentence is light, she will probably go to prison." Charlie''s expression is very flat, but Li Yalin is quite upset.


    "In that case, if you don''t expose your daughter, then it''s all right? However, even if it is exposed, there is no problem. The provisions in Article 21 of special precautions are very clear So the final decision is still in your hands, how to choose depends on you, but you have to remember that I will protect you. " Li Yalin put his hands on Charlie''s shoulders, and his face was very serious.


    "Yalin..." Charlie''s face was so moved that he didn''t know what to say.


    "If Yalin wants me to stay here..." After a long hesitation, Charlie nodded softly.


    "Charlie, you''re willing to stay in is school." Li Yalin''s expression is also very happy.


    "That Can you call me Charlotte in the future After hesitating for a moment, Charlie suddenly said this to Li Yalin.


    "Is that your real name?"


    "Well, the name my mother gave me, my real name." Charlie, Charlotte, nodded softly.


    "I see. I''ll call you Charlotte when nobody''s around." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Yalin You are so gentle... " (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 429

    The days of is school park are very leisurely. The class''s academic performance is the first, and the class''s practice class is also outstanding. Although it''s a bit of a spectacle with strong strength and intelligent mind, according to people familiar with the matter, Li Yalin was quite beautiful when he was a child. With his gentle smile, Li Yalin''s popularity in is college is No.1, which is even more popular Charlotte, who is the "golden haired gentleman", can''t compete with him.


    Not only the girls in grade one, but also the girls in grade two and grade three like Li Yalin very much. Although every girl who confessed to Li Yalin was laughed and perfunctorily passed away, Li Yalin never refused them.


    This can be regarded as Li Yalin''s selfishness. The students of is school can basically be regarded as Li Yalin''s backup of his is team. Since he will become his own person in the future, Li Yalin will naturally leave a good impression on them.


    of course, besides Li Yalin, Charlotte, who has always been dressed in men''s clothes, is quite popular, though not as popular as Li Yalin Li Yalin, but there are many girls like her, which makes Charlotte quite distressed. In private, she has complained to Li Yalin more than once, but there is no good way for Li Yalin, so she can only comfort her.


    Now the relationship between Li Yalin and several girls is also developing rapidly, and the girls are no longer hostile to each other. They have become good friends, especially La Fula. Now La Fula is quite lovely.


    I still remember that after she recovered, she announced in front of the whole class that Li Yalin would become her wife, and even went forward to kiss Li Yalin. However, her action was stopped by Qiandong.


    In the face of Qiandong''s strength, La Fula naturally can only give up powerlessly, but Li Yalin, who was dazzled by Qiandong''s inexplicable stare, is quite surprised. It''s clearly not her own initiative. Why do you stare at me?


    After falling in love with Li Yalin, La Fula''s character has changed quite thoroughly in front of Li Yalin. Even after Li Yalin once said that La Fula was very cute, she stood in the same place for half an hour. She didn''t wake her up until everyone found out that something was wrong with her. And after waking up, La Fula''s ruddy face never recovered .


    As for Cecilia, she likes to stick to Li Yalin the most. The original character of the eldest lady disappears completely, just like a little woman. She is very gentle around Li Yalin every time, but only when they are alone. Once Cecilia''s jealousy burns up, it''s quite terrible.


    Lingyin, who is Chinese with Li Yalin, has the most common language with Li Yalin. The years of schoolmate relationship in my memory also brought them closer to each other. Although many secrets can''t be revealed for the time being, Li Yalin likes to share some intimate words with Lingyin.


    It''s just that she has been silent recently, and Li Yalin knows why. It''s strange that the practice is she applied for has not been approved. At this time, she can only contact with is mecha in actual combat training class, just like ordinary students, which makes her face up to these candidates who can carry out is training every day. She is also very close to Li Yalin, But on the training ground, he always felt that he was the loneliest person.


    Seeing the loss of Tuo, Li Yalin also wanted to find some ways to comfort her, but the effect of ordinary comfort was not great. So Li Yalin chose a Sunday day, and on that day he took Tuo out of is school park together, and came to the city to relax and let Tuo relieve his depression.


    "What do you think of this necklace? It suits you Li Yalin pointed to a platinum necklace in the counter and said that it''s very beautiful. The style of the necklace matches the temperament of Tuo, but the price is really expensive. It''s worth one million yen. Even if the pendant of the necklace is inlaid with a small diamond, it''s not so expensive. Tuo took a look at it and pulled Li Yalin to leave.


    "Wait, miss. Please wrap this necklace for me. I''ll take it." However, Li Yalin waved his hand, took out his bank card and bought the necklace directly.


    "It''s too expensive. Besides, how can you have so much money?" Cho sighed, then pursued Li Yalin.


    "Of course, I earned it myself. It wasn''t stolen or robbed anyway." Li Yalin, however, smiles a little. After he swipes his card to pay, he takes out the necklace in the box and puts it on his neck.


    Li Yalin had already seen it before. She liked the necklace very much. When she passed the counter before, she didn''t leave her eyes on the necklace. Therefore, Li Yalin had to satisfy her little wish.


    As for where Li Yalin''s money comes from, it''s really very simple. After finding the largest jewelry store in the city, taking out a first-order magic core from his collection, and showing his identity as a student of is school, the general manager of this jewelry store will treat Li Yalin as the best guest.


    After half a month''s publicity, on a large-scale auction, this kind of first-order magic core, which has been piled up in the upgrade space, actually sold at a very high price. Li Yalin was quite surprised. There are so many people who have spare money, but it has nothing to do with Li Yalin, as long as the money is in his own hands."Yes, miss, this necklace matches your skin color very well. It''s really beautiful to wear, and your boyfriend is so generous. I really envy you." After selling a necklace with a price of one million yuan, the salesperson across the counter naturally spared no effort to praise her, especially the last sentence of her boyfriend. Although she blushed, the joy in her heart could be seen by anyone.


    "I can''t see that you are such a generous person, Yalin." Just at this time, a familiar voice sounded from behind Li Yalin and Cho. Turning around, it turned out that the student president was even more knowledgeable. As soon as the folding fan in her hand was closed, she was looking at Li Yalin with a very playful look.


    "It turned out to be nothing. Are you out shopping today?" Li Yalin didn''t care, but asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know why I have time to hang out when things are busy." Li Yalin didn''t care, but she was very uncomfortable. What do you mean? This can be said to be the first gift Yalin gave him after meeting again. No matter whether it''s valuable or not, he will collect it well. But is the other party satirizing Yalin now? Or is it implying something?


    "Ha ha, today is a good day. I''m so busy every day. Of course, I also want to have a good holiday for myself, so this time I''m sneaking out." But he said with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, we won''t disturb the president." After that, Tuo pulls Li Yalin and wants to leave.


    "Please wait a moment, Xiao Zhi. I haven''t finished my words yet." It''s just that Tuo Wu is standing in front of him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Today, Li Yalin''s main purpose is to cheer Chou up. If Chou is OK, Li Yalin is ready to take Chou to the next destination.


    "Of course, I have something to do. Although I''m a sophomore, I found out today that the city is really strange after I left is school. After a aimless turn, I don''t know where I am now. If I didn''t happen to hear Yalin''s voice, I would like to go to the police for help." I didn''t expect that he had no face, but his appearance was rather aggrieved.


    "No, you are a sophomore. How can you not be familiar with this city?" Li Yalin''s expression is a little surprised. Is this impossible?


    "It''s a long story to talk about here. In the first grade, I was trying my best to learn is knowledge. After the second grade, I became the president of the students. The huge workload almost made me gasp. You said that I didn''t have time to go shopping. I didn''t do anything that ordinary girls could do." At this point, there was a slight redness in her eyes.


    "So it is. It''s really miserable without you." Li Yalin said sympathetically that although she didn''t know that she didn''t have a normal job, the workload would not be small if she was the student president alone.


    "No, today I just want to experience the fun of being an ordinary girl. I want to go shopping, eat ice cream, watch movies and buy clothes, but I find I don''t know what to do." He nodded without succession.


    "If so, you should find some friends you know to go shopping with you. You can call your friends now." However, at this time, he stepped forward and interrupted.


    "No, I said that I was sneaking out. If they knew, they would take me back." His little head was shaking like a rattle, and his little strategy was immediately cracked by him.


    "Well, then, shall we take Jue Wu for a stroll? First, it''s to satisfy her wish. Second, if we abandon Jue Wu, Jue Wu may really need the help of the police to go back to school." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin turned his attention to CHO and put the decision in Cho''s hands. All the choices depend on Cho.

 Chapter 430

    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Although he was very reluctant, he finally agreed with Li Yalin''s opinion, but it was not for he Wu''s sake, it was just to avoid leaving an impression of being cautious in Li Yalin''s mind.


    "Really? Thank you so much, Xiaozhi. You are a good man. " Chen Wu''s face is very happy, and I don''t know whether it''s true or fake. In a word, she can only sigh a long time. Today''s date is a complete failure. Although the harvest is not small, it will be more perfect if it can continue.


    "By the way, Yalin, do you remember the representative of class four who competed with you before?" Walking on the road, he suddenly asked Li Yalin. Although he didn''t know why he asked, Li Yalin still recalled it a little.


    "Oh, you mean the owner of the special machine in class four, the little girl with glasses and looks very weak?" Soon, Li Yalin recalled that the competition was really interesting. She was the representative of class 4, so her strength should be beyond doubt. But after the competition, the little girl was afraid to stand in the same place.


    This left Li Yalin speechless. In the end, it was Li Yalin who called out snow flake type 2 and directly broke her shield energy and won the victory. The little girl was shaking like a collapse for a few times and seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Fortunately, Li Yalin helped her, otherwise she would have fallen if she had recovered is.


    "Yes, it''s her. Her name is Geng Zhi Zan. She''s my sister. She adores you very much." Yi Wu nodded with a smile, then said to Li Yalin with a face of banter.


    "Worship me?" Li Yalin asked in surprise, what do you have to worship?


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the relationship that you defeated?" Without is a show of hands, made a I don''t know expression.


    "Don''t tease me. Is that my defeat? It''s no different from giving up on her own. " However, Li Yalin shook his head. This kind of victory was just a joke. He was adored by the little girl, which made Li Yalin feel ashamed.


    "Yalin, didn''t you say you wanted to treat me to ice cream? Let''s go quickly. Last time I heard you said that this ice cream seems to be limited every day. Even though it''s very expensive, there are many people who want to buy it. If you go late, you won''t have to eat it. " At this time, Tuo interrupts the conversation between Li Yalin and zaowu. Li Yalin doesn''t feel anything, but tuowu shows a mysterious smile to this Tuo.


    "Yes, that ice cream business is very hot. If you go late, you may not be able to buy it." Li Yalin didn''t think or say much, but he went straight to the ice cream shop with Chou and Chou Wu.


    Today is Sunday, everyone will come out to play on this day, so there are many people on the street. Especially when we arrived at the ice cream shop mentioned before, the originally small shop was already full of people, and there were no seats to sit in.


    So Li Yalin bought three bottles of ice cream after a hard squeeze. He took the two girls to the park. They sat on the park bench, eating ice cream and talking and laughing. This attracted a lot of curious eyes.


    "This is really delicious." After tasting his strawberry flavored ice cream, Tuo said happily to Li Yalin.


    "Yes? My chocolate tastes good too. Would you like to try it? " But Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Taste Have a taste? " Chou was stunned at first, but then a surprise expression appeared on his face.


    "It''s delicious. Try it." With that, Li Yalin dug out a spoonful of ice cream from the spoon and sent it to Tuo''s mouth.


    "Well, you taste good, too." After carefully looking left and right, she grabbed Li Yalin''s spoon, but after eating chocolate flavored ice cream, she also liked the taste.


    "Then, in return, I''ll invite you to try mine." With that, Tuo dug out a spoonful of his strawberry ice cream and handed it to Li Yalin. Li Yalin didn''t show any affectation and ate it directly.


    "Your feelings are very good, just like lovers. If you are known by the students in the school, you will be regarded as the target of siege by all the girls in the school." At this time, he said with a slight smile. However, when he said this, there was a trace of sour in his tone. Li Yalin didn''t think about it, so he didn''t hear it. Instead, he understood what he meant.


    "Well, no, don''t tease me. We''ve grown up together. It''s nothing to taste ice cream for each other. It''s not as exaggerated as you say." But Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s really hard to say." Li Yalin''s smile is so strange that he can''t understand it.


    After that, Li Yalin took Chou and Chou Wu to a delicious restaurant for lunch. However, after lunch, Chou Wu left first on the ground that there was still something for the student union in the afternoon to deal with. After he sent Chou Wu to the tram for is school Park, Chou''s frown was released."Let''s go shopping again. It''s still early now. It doesn''t matter if we go back later." Li Yalin is also taking advantage of the heat to a movie theater. Girls should prefer watching movies. Li Yalin has little experience in this field. At this time, he can only rely on the experience he learned from animation and comics.


    However, after entering the cinema, the film that is being played makes Li Yalin feel sleepy. The story is very old-fashioned and bloody. It''s nothing more than some tear jerking love movies. Li Yalin has developed immunity to this, and it''s very face saving to try to keep himself awake. On the contrary, Tuo showed a girl''s side. She was very moved by the story in the film. She had already used three packs of toilet paper, but the corners of her eyes were still moist.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so emotional." After leaving the cinema, Li Yalin said with some exclamation.


    "I didn''t expect that this is my first time to see this kind of movie. Although I don''t want to cry, my tears can''t stop flowing down." When she was young, she was either practicing Kendo or practicing kendo. Moreover, after the invention of is by xiaozhishu, her life was closely monitored. It was the first time that she did what ordinary people used to do.


    "Then I''ve found a little secret of you. It belongs to us both." Li Yalin said with a smile. Although Li Yalin said this unintentionally, he firmly kept this sentence in mind.


    "Well, don''t tell anyone our little secret." To Li Yalin''s surprise, just after he said this, she''s in a better mood, and the girl''s mind is changing really fast.


    "By the way, have you contacted sister Shu recently?" On the streetcar of returning to is school Park, Li Yalin, who is very idle and bored, asks Chou.


    "I don''t want to contact her. I have nothing to do with her!" If Shu didn''t invent is, she would certainly grow up like an ordinary girl. Especially at that time, she didn''t have to leave Li Yalin. Now Li Yalin is surrounded by many beauties. This brings great pressure on her, especially the six-year gap. How long does it take to make up for it £¿


    "You can''t say that. After all, sister Shu is your own sister, but nothing can be given up. By the way, sister Shu will prepare a special machine for you, and then we can train together." Li Yalin is persuading to say, by the way also comforted.


    "My special machine?" As soon as he changed his face, right? If the training machine can''t be approved from above, it''s OK to ask his sister for a special machine.


    "Yes, sister Shu will definitely prepare it for you. You can rest assured." Li Yalin said definitely.


    The time of the day passed quickly. After a day of distraction, she''s mood has recovered, which makes Li Yalin very happy. It seems that he is still very powerful.


    "Welcome back to Yalin. Did you have a good time today?" After Li Yalin returned to her bedroom, Charlotte asked Li Yalin with a smile on her face.


    "It''s OK. At least he''s in a better mood." Li Yalin took off his coat and lay down on the bed. We all know about helping Tuo to recover. Although there is a little jealousy in his heart, we didn''t say much. After all, we get along well with Tuo. It''s very hard for everyone to see Tuo so low.


    "Although Tuo''s mood has recovered, Yalin, you are in great trouble." Charlotte had a funny smile on her face, and then she took out a newspaper from behind. The picture on the front page was the moment when Li Yalin was feeding her ice cream.


    "Is Li Yalin''s girlfriend a childhood sweetheart?" The eye-catching red title was published on top of the photo, which made Li Yalin quite helpless. In addition to the photo of feeding ice cream, there was also a moment when Li Yalin wore the necklace on Tu''s neck when he bought a necklace for him.


    "A necklace worth millions, is Li Yalin the son of a rich family?" A small red title, although the font is smaller than the front page, but also quite eye-catching.


    "What the hell is going on?" Li Yalin looked at Charlotte in surprise. How long has it been? How long has it been in the newspaper? In the limited release of the exclusive internal materials of the information department, the third season of "the secret that Yalin and I have to say" is coming soon. Please look forward to it. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 431

    "The exclusive report released by the news department this afternoon is very shocking, isn''t it? Now the girls in the whole school are crazy. Everyone is talking about you and Cho. " When it comes to CHO, Charlotte''s tone is also stagnant, with a little sadness in her tone, but at this time, Li Yalin''s attention is all focused on the newspaper, and did not notice at all.


    "It''s impossible. Even if the news department is well-informed, it can''t be so fast." Li Yalin''s expression is incredible, but looking at the photos in the newspaper, Li Yalin soon found something wrong.


    "Yes? Why isn''t he up there? " There are only Li Yalin and Chou in the photo, while Chou Wu, who is sitting on the same bench with them, is excluded. According to common sense, if they are together, isn''t it more topical? In particular, she is the student president. Her gossip will attract people''s attention.


    "Is Geng Chien Chang with you? It''s not written on it. " Charlotte is also a little puzzled said.


    "I''ll go out first, Charlotte. I''ve got to ask about it." With that, Li Yalin took the newspaper and ran out of the bedroom, leaving Charlotte in the room with a slight sigh.


    "Oh, welcome to the student union, Yalin. You are a rare guest." Just after Li Yalin knocked on the door of the student union, Li Wu, who was sitting at his desk, said with a smile.


    There are two girls standing beside him. One of them is a girl with glasses and long braids, who belongs to the type of secretary of the student union. Of course, her appearance is not bad.


    The other is Li Yalin''s classmate, who is known as "casual Jun". He is always very lazy and does not wake up. He likes to wear puppet pajamas. When Li Yalin first entered school, he took the initiative to communicate with Li Yalin. Now he is one of Li Yalin''s good friends.


    "Whatever, why are you in the student union?" Li Yalin asked in surprise.


    "Hee hee, that''s because our family has to know more about our family from generation to generation." Bu Ben Yin said embarrassed.


    "Oh? It seems that you have a good relationship. " On one side, he said with a smile.


    "It''s all right, but this one is?" Li Yalin turned his eyes to the girl.


    "I''m buxuxu, the sister of benyin." It''s a very serious answer, but when looking at Li Yalin, a dazzling light flashed in Bu Xuxu''s eyes.


    "For the time being, what''s the matter with you coming to the student union, Yalin?" He waved his hand and asked Li Yalin with a smile, but how could that smile make people shudder?


    "I almost forgot. I said no. should you give me an explanation?" With that, Li Yalin photographed the newspaper on Hu Wu''s desk. The photo of Li Yalin and Hu feeding each other was placed in front of Hu Wu.


    "Ah? Yaya, who are you Benyin looked at the picture with an incredible face, as if it was incredible. (Yaya is the nickname given to Li Yalin by Bu benyin. In addition, 80% of Yamada Zhenye''s nicknames are given by this casual gentleman. One of benyin''s hobbies is to give people nicknames.)


    "Oh? Isn''t this a picture of you and Xiao Zhizhi? It''s really clear. " He opened the folding fan and covered his mouth with a smile. He even picked up the newspaper and looked at it carefully.


    "Ming people, let''s not talk in secret. What does it mean to have no you?" It''s very simple. As long as you think about it a little, you can come up with the result. In this process, he must play an irreplaceable role. As for whether he is the chief conspirator or the accomplice, it depends on his own opinion.


    "Ha ha, you really misunderstood me about this. In fact, at the beginning, I had to be placed here." Then he pointed to the photo in the newspaper.


    "But when I went to the news department to deal with affairs, I happened to meet Dai Xunzi, the Minister of the news department. Seeing the previous photos, I naturally couldn''t let the student union have any negative news. Although I can use the right of the student union to suppress this part, I can''t do anything about you and Xiaozhi. Fortunately, we don''t have any If not, even if the student union puts pressure on me, the news department will not give me face. " After that, he clapped his chest and made a lucky expression.


    "Is that true?" Li Yalin looks at Yi Wu suspiciously. Is it really that simple?


    "How complicated do you think it is? You might as well consider how to accept the jealousy of girls instead of asking me for a crime? A jealous woman is terrible At this time, he was smiling, as if he had seen the end of Li Yalin''s cup.


    "Bad luck." Li Yalin is quite depressed at this time. He can''t refute his words. And now he is really facing a big crisis. It''s not a joke to say that women are like tigers.


    "If you don''t mind, Yalin, I can help you with this." At this time, she said with a smile, but Li Yalin could smell the smell of conspiracy."I''ll tell you, without you..." At this point, Li Yalin shook his head and didn''t go on. Next, what Li Yalin wants to say is clear to everyone. It''s meaningless to say.


    "Tell me, what do you need me to do?" Li Yalin sat down on the sofa of the student union, drinking the tea that you handed him casually, and his expression was very leisurely.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask Yalin for a favor." His expression was very relaxed, as if he had not heard the implied meaning of Li Yalin''s words.


    "Little things? I don''t know what a trifle it is. I still need to know you better. Do you have to spend so much effort to ask me to do it? " By this time, Li Yalin''s voice was already a little chilly, and even the title of "Yao Wu" had changed from "Yao Wu", who was more intimate, to a more knowledgeable person.


    "I''m really sad to be told by you, Yalin. Am I such a mean woman in your eyes?" Yu Wu''s expression is very sad. She covers her face as if she is going to cry. However, Bu Xu, who is on one side of her face, comes forward to admonish her. As for you, she seems very confused. She can''t figure out what happened.


    "If there''s anything you can do, I''ll help you." Li Yalin sighed. He really convinced the young lady. Forget it, I''d better ask her why.


    "In fact, I just want you to form a team with my sister. The academic year competition will be held this month. In order to make the simulation more realistic, the school requires two people to form a team. You know my sister''s character. I hope you can help her recover her confidence in this competition." When it comes to his sister, he has no expression full of love.


    "It turns out that''s true, but I''m sorry, I can''t help. If it''s necessary for two people to form a team, then my teammate will be Charlie. Don''t ask me what to ask, everyone has some difficulties. But I can help you with the question of knowing more about Zan." Li Yalin shakes her head. Charlotte''s identity has not been revealed yet. If she is allowed to form a team with her girl, it will be very troublesome.


    "So it is. I can''t force it, but what''s your good way, Yalin? Just make Zan more cheerful and confident. " Although Li Yalin''s refusal was disappointing, since Li Yalin said he wanted to help, it was a bright eye for Chen Wu.


    "Don''t worry about it. In short, now you have to help me deal with the gossip in school. As for your sister, I''ll find time to communicate with her, but it''s impossible now. Let''s talk about it later." Li Yalin waved his hand, and then he made an expression that he would give everything to me.


    "In that case, I''ll ask you." Yao Wu nodded, and Li Yalin said so. He couldn''t say anything more, but after Li Yalin left, he suddenly stopped Li Yalin.


    "About this report, I really didn''t do it. Although I didn''t intervene when I found out later, Yalin, if you believe me, I never wanted to play with you. I really enjoyed myself with you today." After these words, he closed the door with a red face. Li Yalin was stunned. He shook his head with a smile and then turned to leave the student union.


    The next day, the Ministry of information published a clarification that Li Yalin''s photo of wearing a necklace to Tuo. This is because another month will be Tuo''s birthday. It''s OK to send a gift from childhood. As for the problem that the price of the gift is as high as one million yuan, it''s directly ignored.


    In the second picture of ice cream feeding each other, it was because Li Yalin and Chou lost the bet that they were allowed to feed each other. This was proved by the president of the student union who was more knowledgeable. With these two clarification reports, the girls in is school calmed down. At least they learned that Li Yalin did not associate with Xiao Zhichou. This is a good news, As for the other small problems, these can be ignored, so the gossip and criticism also gradually subsided.


    At this time, after returning to his bedroom, Li Yalin told Charlotte the news that the academic year competition was about to start, and Li Yalin also expressed the intention of forming a team with Charlotte, which made Charlotte quite surprised.

 Chapter 432

    "Is school year competition? Yalin, are you going to form a team with me? " Charlotte felt very surprised.


    "Of course, if you let Charlotte form a team with others, the chances of being found out that you are a girl will be greatly improved, and you always need to hide it when you practice and cooperate. Isn''t it too hard? Besides, the tacit understanding between the two of us is also good. It''s also good to form a team together. " Li Yalin nodded with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, Yalin, for making you think of me. It''s very gentle, just like my mother." Charlotte''s eyes flashed a touch, and then she went forward to embrace Li Yalin, buried her face in Li Yalin''s chest, quietly feeling the warmth of Li Yalin.


    "I''m a boy, but Charlotte, you can be coquettish to me. Usually you are too oppressive. My shoulders and chest can be lent to you at any time." Li Yalin said with a smile, touching Charlotte''s hair.


    Two days later, the notice of the school year competition was distributed. Although the sound of gossip has gradually disappeared, the girls, led by Cecilia, Lingyin and lafla, who strongly support Li Yalin, have not given up. They often turn the matter out to denounce Li Yalin, but the purpose is to make Li Yalin pay more attention to herself.


    However, after seeing the clarification report, she was very unhappy, but Li Yalin had no choice. Li Yalin could distinguish between a girl''s anger and a group of girls'' jealousy.


    "Yalin! Mr. de Noah Just after class, Li Yalin''s class was surrounded by first-year girls. They all took out their application forms. They either wanted to form a team with Li Yalin or with Charlotte. In short, they were very excited. They all looked at Li Yalin and Charlotte with expectant expression.


    "Well! Yalin is my bride! He will only form a team with me But La Fula snorted coldly. Although she was quite gentle in front of Li Yalin, once it came to the issue of Li Yalin''s ownership, La Fula would immediately enter the frozen state.


    "Are you kidding, classmate La FRA? Yalin will form a team with me. " One side of Cecilia is disdain of a brush their long golden hair, a face proud of the said to La fra.


    "Are you awake today? I''m the childhood sweetheart of Yalin, and we are all Chinese. We have the most common language. It''s the two of us who form a team. " Ring tone is not to be outdone. She is not inferior to others in this respect.


    "Yalin, will you join me in the team?" At this time, Tuo put his eyes on Li Yalin. After seeing Tuo''s action, everyone naturally turned their attention to Li Yalin.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Charlie and I had a plan to form a team together." Li Yalin is very embarrassed to say, fortunately has found Charlotte to form a team together, otherwise, Li Yalin will be cut up by these jealous girls.


    Besides, it''s also the right choice not to agree to Chen Wu''s request last time. If you really form a team with that more knowledgeable hairpin, even if she is the owner of a special machine, it will certainly be of no help. With her character as a weak glasses lady, she will be bullied to death by other girls. Li Yalin thinks that she is really wise enough.


    "What? Team up with de Noah? " Everyone was a little silent, but after a while of silence, the girls around the class quickly scattered.


    "Forget it, it''s OK. Anyway, it''s not a team with other girls."


    "Yes, yes, two boys form a team together. It''s really beautiful like a picture."


    As the girls left, they were still discussing in a low voice, but Li Yalin was a little depressed. She really wanted to say that these rotten girls were dragged back to let them have a good look at Charlotte''s gender, but these were just in her mind. Li Yalin was not so impulsive.


    "Yalin! Why don''t you team up with me? " Although the other girls all left, they still looked at Li Yalin reluctantly. Everyone was staring at Li Yalin, trying to get the answer from him.


    "Well, don''t you feel that if two boys form a team together, it''s also a small bright spot? Besides, you''d like to know where we''re going all the way. " Li Yalin quickly found an excuse to explain that if he did not give an explanation, these little violent women would not let Li Yalin go.


    "I''m sorry, but I asked Yalin. I don''t want to form a team with her girls. After all, they are not so familiar with each other. They will feel embarrassed. If you want to blame them, please blame me." At this time, Charlotte is standing in front of Li Yalin, this words let them have nothing to say.


    "Since de Noah said that, I''m not unreasonable." Cecilia coughed and was the first to withdraw from the interrogation army.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether I form a team or not." Ring tone also stepped back. In this way, everyone didn''t say anything more about the team formation. In the end, the matter could only be settled.But at this time, La Fula said unexpectedly: "Yalin, if I win the first place in this competition, then you will really be my wife in the future."


    "La FRA, what do you mean? Do you mean that if you win, you will associate with Yalin Cecilia is quite surprised to ask rafra.


    "Do you want to go out with me? That''s about what it means Very rare, there is a trace of blush on her face. After nodding her head, she has nothing to say.


    "Well! Who knows if the final champion is you? If I win, Yalin, you also want to associate with me Ring tone is quite unconvinced to say.


    After that, the topic came to a standstill. Everyone said that if they won, they would associate with Li Yalin. However, the last gossip came out spontaneously in the first grade classes. As long as they won the is year competition held by the school, they would have the right to associate with Li Yalin or Charlotte The first year girls in is college are all excited. They are all working hard to win the competition.


    The competition was very fast, which can be described as a rush. There was no room for relaxation. The afternoon after being informed, the competition officially started. The combination of Li Yalin and Charlotte was assigned to area A. There were no strong players in area a, they were just ordinary novices.


    But what makes Li Yalin feel more incredible is that Cecilia and Ling Yin actually form a pair and are assigned to area B. La Fula and Chou form a combination and are assigned to area d. This is a very incredible combination. Li Yalin can''t understand it for a moment.


    In fact, Cecilia and Ling Yin will form a team because they have agreed that if they win the championship, they will have a duel, and the winner will get the right to associate with Li Yalin. As for the situation of La Fula and CHO, they both made the same agreement. However, this agreement is quite unfair to CHO, who does not have a dedicated machine. I don''t know why Cho made such a decision.


    At the beginning of the first competition, the opponents of Li Yalin and Charlotte are two girls in class three. They are all equipped with training machine to strike iron, and they can only use the iron to make some basic attack and defense actions. It''s almost impossible for them to fight for a long time with this kind of training machine.


    There are 14 teams in area A. besides two rounds, there have been six games in total. After the first round, the second round will be held tomorrow morning. Take this opportunity to have a good rest.


    "Well done today, Charlotte, but we still need to practice well. If we can, I also want to practice guns, which may have an unexpected effect at the critical moment. But my white style has no redundant expansion field and is equipped with long-range weapons. In this way, I will ask Charlotte to help you." After the game, Li Yalin and Charlotte came to the is training ground. In addition to simple cooperation, Li Yalin felt itchy when he saw long-range weapons. After all, one of his professions is Amazon. He has a natural attachment to long-range weapons.


    "Well, it''s also a good idea. I''ll give you a try. If you''re a novice, it''s better to use a 100 meter target." With that, Charlotte handed her sniper rifle to Li Yalin.


    This gun is really big. If it wasn''t for the is, it would be impossible to use this kind of gun. Holding this rifle in your hand, it seems that you have used it millions of times. Just after the opposite energy target appeared, Li Yalin pulled the trigger continuously, and the gun hit the heart. Although it was only the first time to use it, Charlotte was very familiar with it I''m surprised.


    "Yalin, have you ever used this weapon before?" Charlotte is very incredible to Li Yalin asked.


    "Of course not. It''s the first time to use it, but it''s really cool. Let''s change the target of 500 meters. Let''s see how far away it is." Li Yalin said with a smile, it''s just another bullet. After the shooting, Charlotte has nothing to say about the result of the gun hitting the heart.


    "This is the first time to touch the gun. If you practice a few more times, will the submachine gun be able to hit the heart?" Charlotte has some don''t know what to say, looking at Li Yalin''s expression is almost looking at God. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 433

    After shooting the 500 meter target, Li Yalin tried the kilometer target and the 2000 meter target again. As a result, Charlotte was quite speechless. The rapid fire of the 2000 meter target could even hit the heart of the hearts. What is the shooting ability? Even if you are yourself, you can''t guarantee to make such achievements with such shooting speed.


    "What''s the matter, Charlotte? You don''t look good." See Charlotte a face dull looking at himself, Li Yalin also put down his sniper rifle, very concerned to ask.


    "Nothing, just feel very sad, trained for so many years, the firearms of their own was you in a moment beyond." Shakes her head, Charlotte''s expression is quite sad.


    "You have misunderstood this. As for why I can shoot so accurately, it has something to do with my little secret. But I can''t tell you for the time being. Oh, wait a minute. If the time is up, I will tell you this secret." Li Yalin touched Charlotte''s head and then said with a smile.


    "Yalin, your secret? Will you really tell me? " After hearing what Li Yalin said, Charlotte seemed very surprised.


    "Of course, but don''t be too surprised when you hear my secret." But Li Yalin said mysteriously. In this way, Charlotte''s curiosity was thoroughly aroused.


    The group match is going on very fast. After all, it is not a very strong opponent. We are just walking through the field. It can be said that this kind of match is just a performance match for the owners of special purpose machines.


    It took only one day, and the first place in each group match was already produced. Naturally, the champion combination of area a was Li Yalin and Charlotte. There''s no suspense about the winner in B. It''s Cecilia and ringtone. However, Li Yalin was stunned by the combination of the C-zone''s qualification. She even took that Geng zhizan and a girl named Mei shanlingzi, who was in class 4 with Geng zhizan. Needless to say, the last d area must be the two of them.


    The next is the semi-finals. After drawing lots, Zone A is against Zone C, and zone B against zone D. in other words, the next competition will be the combination of Li Yalin and Charlotte, who know more about Li Yalin and meishanlingzi.


    Doesn''t it mean that the child has no self-confidence? It would be incredible if she could qualify in the first round according to the state of the previous match with Li Yalin. Now she has even reached the semi-finals. Is it the credit of the so-called Meishan Lingzi?


    With doubt, Li Yalin and Charlotte entered the competition field together, which is worthy of the semi-finals. The audience around the field is already full. The fight of the owner of the special aircraft, even in the first grade, can bring us a lot of inspiration.


    "Change the battle plan this time, Charlotte. You are responsible for solving the problem of meishanlingzi. As for the more knowledgeable hairpin, I''ll give it to you. Huang Wu once asked me to let the child regain his confidence. I want to communicate with her on the battlefield." After the start of the game, Li Yalin suddenly told Charlotte through is channel.


    "OK, no problem." Although Charlotte was stunned by the sudden change of the battle plan, she nodded her head reasonably and looked at each other''s appearance. She knew that the hairpin''s is tietie II, which belongs to the category of melee. As for meishanlingzi''s is Rafale_ Reveve, from her weapons, should belong to the type of long-range containment. In this way, it''s also good. It''s better to regard it as close combat to close combat and long-range to long-range 1v1 combat.


    After that, Charlotte speeded up and rushed to meishanlingzi. At the same time, Charlotte had two 7mm submachine guns in her hand. She speeded up and shot fast at the same time, striving to consume the opponent''s shield energy in the fastest time.


    As for Li Yalin''s side, he also started to speed up in an instant, but Li Yalin''s speed was faster than before. Before he could take out his more recognizable weapon, Li Yalin had already rushed to her side.


    "I see you again, but it seems that this time is worse than last time. At least last time I can summon the sword." After Li Yalin chuckled, there was no mercy under his hand, and he cut the hairpin with a knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Geng zhizan blushed and remained silent for a while. After receiving Li Yalin''s knife, she quickly retreated, but at the same time, she didn''t call out her own weapon, which made Li Yalin quite puzzled.


    "I said, are you ready to escape? But have you ever thought, where can you finally escape to? " Li Yalin calls Geng zhizan who wants to escape. It should be Li Yalin''s words that make Geng zhizan stop.


    "Why are you so self abased and negative? Mingming has strong strength, but he can''t give full play to his talent. Don''t you know that many people care about you and are worried about you? " See the other party stopped, Li Yalin is also strike while the iron is hot forward said.


    "Is someone worried about me?" There was a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    "Before the start of this competition, your elder sister knew that she didn''t come to me. She hoped that I could form a team with you to participate in the competition. The purpose was to make you regain your self-confidence. Although I don''t know why you should be so negative, she didn''t care about you, but she didn''t adulterate it at all." Li Yalin is very sure to say."Sister My sister is so excellent, but in contrast, I just... " More know Zan words did not finish, was Li Yalin to interrupt.


    "You are you. You are excellent, but if you know hairpin better, you won''t be worse! Why do you want to know that your name is Geng Zhi Zan, but not Geng Zhi Wu, when compared with Chen Wu Li Yalin knows where the root of the disease is. In the final analysis, it''s because he is not so good that he can make him feel inferior.


    "I know Zan better..." More aware Zan murmured, looking at each other''s expression, Li Yalin knew that there was a door.


    "Yes! Your name is Geng Zhi Zan, and you are you. You don''t have to compare with others, and you don''t have to pay attention to other people''s eyes. As long as you live happily, you don''t have to consider so many other problems. You have to know that you live for yourself. " Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "I live for myself..." Geng zhizan kept her head down, but after she raised her head again, a bright smile appeared on her face.


    "That''s right. I live for myself. I know Zan better than others! I will try my best, as long as I am happy. " After saying these words, more aware Zan is called out his own weapon.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yalin. I''ve figured out that I won''t be submissive in the future, and I''ll start from now on. By the way, I heard that as long as I win the competition, I can get the right to communicate with my classmates. Then I really can''t lose!" More know Zan a face firmly said, this let Li Yalin feel that he is not lifting a stone hit his feet, why at this time to stimulate her fighting spirit out?


    "I said If you want to change, you can start tomorrow. " Li Yalin some weak said, but to meet Li Yalin is more aware of hairpin weapons.


    "If you don''t bring one like this, I''m trying to enlighten you. How can you say that if you turn over, you turn over?" Li Yalin flashed back and forth to avoid Geng zhizan''s continuous fast attack. Li Yalin was right. Geng zhizan was really strong. At least after she regained her self-confidence, her strength was comparable to that of the candidate.


    "Hee hee, I also want to have the right to associate with Yalin." More know Zan is to smile to say, original that weak Qi Niang where go? How did this happen?


    "I''m sorry, but this power will not be given to you." However, at this time, Charlotte''s bullet had already attacked more aware Zan. It turned out that Mei shanlingzi''s is had been done. However, after seeing the situation of Li Yalin, Charlotte came to support as soon as possible.


    After hearing the words of Geng zhizan, Charlotte was naturally quite upset. The explosion of soft girl was also quite amazing. Seeing the continuous gunfire attack, Geng zhizan was caught off guard. Geng zhizan, whose shield energy had been directly hit, soon returned to zero and ended the game.


    "What a pity." Although lost the game, but more know Zan is not dejected, but came to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Now that you have won, please keep winning. Don''t let her girl win the championship." Li Yalin, who knew more about Zan, was stunned. Although Li Yalin would do the same without the other party''s saying, it was really ambiguous to say this from her mouth.


    "Well I''ll win all the time. By the way, I know Zan better. If I have time, I''ll go to see Zan Wu. She cares about you very much. " Li Yalin nodded, and then asked him to know more.


    "Well, if you can, Yalin, you can call me Zan." More know Zan red face said.


    "If so, I''ll call you xiaozan in the future, just like my sister." Li Yalin didn''t think so much, just said with a smile.


    "Just my sister Forget it. It''s good to be a sister first. " Geng zhizan muttered and waved to Li Yalin before turning back to find her companion. However, Charlotte''s face was not pretty.


    "What''s the matter, Charlotte? What''s wrong? " Li Yalin asked strangely.


    "Yalin, you are so slow." Charlotte said angrily, but after she finished, there was a bitter smile on Li Yalin''s face. Is it because of her dullness? If only it were that simple.

 Chapter 434

    After the announcement of Li Yalin''s victory on their side, the competition between area B and area D ended at the same time. The final result is self-evident. Naturally, the combination of La Fula and Cho won. La Fula can be said to be the strongest one among the girls in grade one. She can beat Cecilia and Lingyin alone, not to mention Cho''s help.


    "I''m so angry. That AIC (inertial stopping ability) is really against the sky." At the end of the game, Lingyin murmured discontentedly that she looked like she was hurt.


    "That is, any attack can be invalid, then how can we win?" Cecilia also sighed.


    "I played a game and practiced so many times before. I didn''t even find the fatal weakness of AIC. I thought you already knew it." But Li Yalin asked in surprise.


    "The Achilles'' heel?" Now even Charlotte and them are a little curious. What is the fatal weakness?


    "Can you say that? La FRA Li Yalin is to cast his eyes on La Fula.


    "It''s nothing. In fact, they will know it later. It''s just a matter of time." But she said with indifference that the weakness of AIC had been exposed.


    "If you want to run AIC, the first condition is to concentrate. It''s like Cecilia''s blue tears. If you don''t control it, blue tears can''t shoot so accurately, can''t they? AIC is the same. If you can''t concentrate, then you can''t have a sustainable effect. Generally speaking, against more than two people, AIC will be weak. " Li Yalin said all of his understanding in one breath.


    "If that''s the case, don''t we waste a good opportunity?" Ling Yin and Cecilia looked at each other, but their expression was more and more depressed.


    "You can''t say that. Even if you can crack lafla''s AIC, don''t forget that she still has Kato as her companion. Even if she is equipped with iron striking equipment, it will play an unexpected role at the critical moment." But Li Yalin comforted with a smile. In fact, before the game, Li Yalin had expected that Cecilia and Lingyin would definitely lose.


    "Even though I said that, I still feel very uncomfortable." Li Yalin''s consolation didn''t have any effect. Loss, chagrin and complicated mood made Cecilia and Lingyin wither like a frosted eggplant.


    "Don''t be like that. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. If you lose this time, won''t you come back next time! Well, you''re not in a good mood. I''ll treat you to dessert tonight. You can choose what you want. " Patting Cecilia and Lingyin on the shoulder, Li Yalin said to the two girls very generously.


    "Really?" Cecilia and Ling Yin''s eyes brighten, not because they can have dessert, but because they are treated by Li Yalin. If so, they can ease their depression. At least Li Yalin will accompany them.


    "Of course." Li Yalin nodded with a smile and knew that girls could not resist the temptation of desserts.


    "Yalin, you can''t favor one over the other." At this time, Charlotte said so, and after that, she also showed her eyes to La Fula and Cho.


    "Of course, everyone here has a share. It''s my treat." Li Yalin also responded, smiling gratefully at Charlotte, and then came to the school canteen with the army.


    However, after coming to the canteen, Li Yalin and his party met the students in the class. They were all there. After the girls chirped, they finally turned into Li Yalin asking the whole class to have a meal. Li Yalin was a little puzzled, and the girls were too self-confident, right? It''s just a meal. It''s a celebration.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m daixunzi again. Today, everyone is very happy. Is it to celebrate the great victory of class one in this year''s competition?" Just after everyone ordered a good meal, Dai Xunzi from the news department appeared again.


    In other words, Dai Xunzi''s enthusiasm for news is really extraordinary. She has a good match with Miffy. If they meet, they will have a good talk.


    "I see. Yalin is still so generous, but according to our survey, it seems that Yalin''s family is not so rich, right? It''s said that Yalin went out to work in middle school. Do you have anything to say about this? " After learning that Li Yalin''s treat, Dai Xunzi first looked at some expensive meals, and then immediately asked Li Yalin.


    Although the food in the canteen of is school is very cheap, it''s only relatively speaking. Even if the food made of high-grade ingredients is sold at the cost price, it''s an amazing number. It''s not affordable for ordinary people at all. In addition to the million Necklace incident a while ago, it makes Dai Xunzi''s gossip hot.


    "I''m sorry, it''s private, so I won''t answer it." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Well, if only Yalin could confide a little." Daixunzi said very disappointed."This is my own secret. Of course, I can''t let you know." The expression on Li Yalin''s face was very indifferent, but the words contained a faint indisputable, which made Dai Xunzi unable to continue to ask.


    Although the answer to this question has not been obtained, Dai Xunzi still takes pictures of Li Yalin as usual, and asks some small questions. Li Yalin can still satisfy Dai Xunzi''s curiosity.


    "But Xunzi, I''m a little puzzled. How did your news department get the photo of me and Cho last time?" After Dai Xunzi''s interview, Li Yalin asked her questions.


    "You mean this. In fact, it''s very simple. Our news department controls the monitoring system of the whole city. As for the following students, I believe you can imagine it." Daixunzi explained with a smile.


    "You cows Li Yalin gave a thumbs up. Talent, in order to get first-hand news, he even controlled the monitoring system of the whole city, and he was not afraid of the intervention of the Japanese government.


    In the final of the is academic year competition, the competition between Li Yalin and Charlotte against La FRA and Cho officially started. However, after the competition started, Cho''s is surprised everyone present.


    At this time, the fourth generation of is, Toona sinensis, was equipped. What''s the matter? How did Toona sinensis appear in advance?


    Mao, who is equipped with red toon, is full of complacency, and the students in the audience all scream. The is, which has never been seen before, appears. From the appearance, we can see that it is a special machine. The fifth special machine appears in class a year. It''s really incredible. You should know the teacher machine and testing machine owned by the whole is school It''s only 30 in total.


    "Did you contact sister Shu, Tuo?" Although Li Yalin was surprised, he didn''t believe it. According to the time, the appearance of Toona sinensis was only ten days ahead of schedule, and there was no special accident.


    "Well, I contacted you a few days ago. I didn''t want to send it when I went back last night. I thought I had to wait a few more days." Chou nodded. Before taking part in this competition, Chou had already contacted xiaozhishu. If the competition was successful, Chou had to rely on Hongchun to fight against lafla. If he was not fully prepared, how could Chou choose to form a team with lafla.


    "Sister Shu? Xiaozhizhi? It can''t be true? Is he the inventor of is, the sister of the talented scientist Xiao Zhishu After listening to the conversation between Li Yalin and Chou, Charlotte and La Fula look incredible. Different from the original plot, Chou''s sister Shu has never been exposed, but now it''s impossible not to expose it.


    "Well, sister Shu and I have been neighbors since we were children. We only separated after she invented is. Sister Qiandong has a good relationship with her." Li Yalin said to Charlotte and La Fula with a smile, and there was no sense of pride in his tone, as if he was talking about ordinary people.


    "It''s incredible." Charlotte was surprised, did not expect that his side is really crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon ah, but is school itself is a very strange place, a come and go are used to.


    At this time, the competition has been officially announced. Originally, what Li Yalin discussed with Charlotte was that Li Yalin should take control of La Fula first, and then Charlotte should take care of Chou. But now the battle plan needs to be changed.


    At the beginning of the game, CHO had accelerated to fly in the direction of Li Yalin and Charlotte, while La Fula was standing in the same place, and the cannon aimed at Charlotte was a shot. Although Charlotte used instant acceleration to avoid the blow, CHO had already flew in front of Charlotte.


    "Take my knife!" Before Chou''s voice fell, the rain moon and the air crack on her hand had cut toward Charlotte, which made Charlotte unable to make effective defense. At this critical moment, Li Yalin suddenly appeared in front of Chou. While snow flake type 2 held Chou''s double swords, it also saved Charlotte who was almost out of the game.


    "Yalin!" After Charlotte gave a light cry, she immediately called for an instant. The two 61 caliber attack guns in her hand had aimed at CHO, but at this time, lafla was not idle. Two flying blades quickly wrapped around the attack guns. With a strong pull, Charlotte''s shells deviated from the accuracy, and Charlotte''s two guns were all empty. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 435

    "It''s not good for us to go on like this. I''ll take care of La Fula first, and you''ll be responsible for the containment of Chou. Chou''s is is very special, and it''s not as simple as it seems. Her weapons, like my snow flake II, can ignore the shield energy. Be careful." In the is channel, after Li Yalin said these words to Charlotte, he made a great effort on his hand, knocked open his double knives, and immediately transferred the target to La Fula.


    Although there is no special rear armed force, Li Yalin''s speed is still amazing, almost exceeding the limit data of white style. In the eyes of the public, Li Yalin almost turned into a meteor, and fell straight to rafla.


    In the face of Li Yalin''s attack, La Fula can only launch AIC to resist. She can''t compete with Li Yalin in terms of speed, but the weakness of AIC has been known by Li Yalin. What method will he use to attack himself? In an instant, many years flashed through her mind, but what she didn''t expect was that Li Yalin used a very extreme way of attack.


    "La FRA, when I said the weakness of AIC yesterday, there was one thing I didn''t say. Let me tell you now, if the attacker''s attack power can surpass your mental power, then you can completely break your AIC with strength." At this time, Li Yalin has put the snow back into the expansion field, holding AIC''s shield forward with both hands. With a force, the inertia that he claims will never be able to break stops, and the border is torn to pieces.


    "No way!" At the moment, there is only one idea in her mind. How powerful is it? Is this the real power of the person you like?


    "I''m sorry, La fra." After that, the shield energy of La Fula was directly returned to zero by Li Yalin, and Heiyu was completely silent. But at this time, the situation on Charlotte''s side was not good. Under the fierce attack of Tuo, Charlotte could only step back. After all, R - Revive.Custom II (the rebirth of Gale) is only the second generation of is, which is essentially different from Toona ciliata which is separated by two generations.


    Now that the red toon has appeared, it''s better for the white style, which is also the fourth generation, not to fall down. At this time, Li Yalin suddenly exudes a bright light, which attracts the eyes of the whole training ground. Even he who is attacking Charlotte stops attacking. He wants to see what happened to Li Yalin.


    As the resplendent brilliance gradually dissipated, the white form that appeared in front of people changed again, and it has evolved into the second form, snow.


    "I''ve been waiting, Charlotte. Let''s see my performance next." The corner of Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile, and took a sniper rifle from Charlotte''s hand.


    "Be careful, Yalin. This machine is very difficult to deal with. I have little energy left." Looking at her only ten digit shield energy value, Charlotte''s mouth was full of a bitter smile. She lost so miserably.


    "Don''t worry." After that, Li Yalin flew into mid air and moved the battlefield from the ground to the sky. However, it seems that Chou''s primary goal is Charlotte. When Li Yalin flew into mid air, Chou ignored Li Yalin and instead fired several exciting beams at Charlotte. If hit by these beams, Charlotte could be as early as Lafora Out.


    Just when she thought she had finished Charlotte, a few bullets suddenly hit the laser beam she sent out, dissolving Charlotte''s crisis into invisibility.


    "It''s impossible!" At this time, Cecilia stood up in disbelief, hit the beam with live ammunition, and still shot at a distance of 300 meters. Isn''t she dreaming?


    Not only Cecilia, but also there was an uproar in the audience at this time. Of course, everyone''s feelings were not as deep as Cecilia''s sniper, but the surprise was certain. After all, no one had ever seen anyone crack the beam attack with live ammunition.


    At the moment of everyone''s surprise, Li Yalin in the middle of the air aimed at CHO, and the continuous shooting did not stop until all the bullets were shot out. We found that Li Yalin didn''t miss a single shot, and each bullet hit Cho accurately.


    "Thank you, Charlotte, but I don''t think she would be happy if she won with a gun? Come on, Kato, let me see the power of your new body. " After throwing his sniper rifle back to Charlotte, Li Yalin once again called out his snowflake type 2, hooked his hand to Chou, and made a gesture of attacking first.


    "In that case, let''s have a fight." Looking at her shield energy, after the continuous attack just now, there were only more than 200 left. That is to say, she had to put all her eggs in one basket. After she fired two laser beams at Li Yalin, her figure also appeared in the air.


    Li Yalin didn''t speak any more. Instead, he nodded his head and opened Xuepian type 2. Then he came to Tuo in an instant. Although Tuo had been prepared for a long time, Li Yalin''s speed was still too fast. Under this sudden attack, Tuo could only wave his long knife out two awns, which looked very like a half moon chop, but Li Yalin just slightly lowered his waist and cut it with a light beam Mang then wiped Li Yalin''s body and flew over."It''s just that it''s not enough. If you don''t cheer up, I''ll win this competition." After that, there was a small energy ball in Li Yalin''s hand. With Li Yalin''s one hand flick, the energy ball exploded in front of the body.


    "Universal machine, the fourth generation is." Seeing Li Yalin''s attack, Qian Dong, standing in the battle command room, immediately saw through the shape of snow. However, Zhenye was quite surprised.


    "The fourth generation is? What Mr. Zhiban means is that snow is the fourth generation of is? " Zhenye''s expression is quite unbelievable. The little mouth looks very cute one by one.


    "Bai Shi was developed by the hand of Shu, and it''s not surprising that the fourth generation of is was developed by the ability of Shu. It''s just that the boy Yalin can evolve Bai Shi into Shiro, and he can skillfully use his own body immediately, which is the most incredible." There are only Qiandong and Zhenye in the command room. Qiandong naturally has no scruples.


    "To be exact, xiaozhizhi''s Toona sinensis should also be the fourth generation is developed by Shu, but it is the first time that xiaozhizhi controls this kind of organism, and the real strength of Toona sinensis has not been brought into play at all."


    "But even so, it''s quite powerful. De Noah''s classmates have little fighting power in front of her." On one side, Zhenye sighed, saying that his is test evaluation is not very high, it''s just a C, which can''t compare with the candidate student who evaluated a, but the gap of is body completely makes up for this small deficiency. In front of the powerful strength, the evaluation of everything is floating clouds.


    "I can''t lose, I absolutely can''t lose, I must win, I will fight side by side with Yalin in the future, if I lose now, then I will lose completely in the future." The energy of the shield plummeted to the single digit, and this blow almost knocked Chou out. However, Chou was quite unwilling to do so. She didn''t want to lose so easily.


    Just when I was thinking about this, the whole body of Toona sinensis suddenly emitted a light golden light, which was not as dazzling as the white light in the white evolution before. This light golden light was very soft and made people feel very warm.


    "What''s this?" Cho looks at the screen in front of him, the gorgeous dance starts successfully, and the shield energy is restored.


    "That''s right." Li Yalin showed a brilliant smile at the corner of his mouth. He knew that he would not let himself down.


    "So Yalin! I''m coming With the recovery of his energy, he and his self-confidence were all completely recovered. When he waved a knife at Li Yalin, several red laser beams came straight at Li Yalin. Facing these laser beams, it''s not a good way to hit hard, so Li Yalin had to dodge.


    At the moment when Li Yalin dodged, he left a flaw for Tuo. At the same time, Tuo rushed towards Li Yalin, and all the village rain and empty cracks in his hand were slashed toward Li Yalin.


    If Li Yalin would be hit so easily, it would be unreasonable. Just when Chou chose to attack, Li Yalin''s mouth flashed a smile of conspiracy. Before Chou''s weapon got close to him, Li Yalin''s body would be stable in mid air.


    At this time, the energy of Xuepian type 2 in Li Yalin''s hand suddenly soared, from the original Dao light of nearly two meters to a super long Dao of nearly five meters long. He chopped straight down the direction of the attack, so that the unable to dodge Tuo was directly hit by the front. Even if the energy of Tuo was completely full, under the special attack of Xuepian type 2, which ignored the shield energy, the energy of Tuo was still instantaneous He cleared the room and fell heavily to the ground.


    However, just when she thought she would fall miserably, Li Yalin suddenly appeared under her, reached out and held her in her arms as a princess, avoiding her falling on the ground.


    "Yalin?" Tuo, who is hugged by Li Yalin, is a little surprised. Li Yalin''s action is unexpected, but at this time, Tuo is very happy.


    "Is this the legendary princess hug?" Cho blushed and thought.


    "Are you ok? Did you get hurt? " At this time, Li Yalin asked with concern. He paid attention to the blow just now, but he was still a little worried.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the shield energy is cleared. You win." Chou''s face was very ruddy. After Li Yalin landed on the ground, Chou immediately jumped out of Li Yalin''s arms. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 436

    In this way, the champion of the is academic year competition came into being, that is, the combination of Li Yalin and Charlotte. After seeing Li Yalin win the championship, Cecilia and Ling Yin were all relieved that they could not get the chance, at least they could not let others get it. Otherwise, they would die of depression.


    After the competition, it''s the usual celebration again. Well, not only Li Yalin''s classmates, but also the students from other classes and even senior grades gathered to celebrate for Li Yalin and Charlotte.


    "Congratulations, Yalin. I''ve seen all your games. It''s really great. Now I''m not sure I''ve won you." Not long after the celebration, she came to the canteen with her hairpin and Buxu. As soon as she met, she said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "This is OK. I''ll be proud if you don''t praise me any more." Li Yalin is a little embarrassed to say.


    "Alingo, you are too modest. You are the strongest in my heart." One side of the small hairpin is very worship said.


    "By the way, Yalin, I also want to thank you for untiing Xiao Zan''s heart knot. In this way, my elder sister is also relieved." Before waiting for Li Yalin to speak, he said thank you very much. Even after that, he leaned forward and gave Li Yalin a kiss on the cheek.


    "What are you doing, Yalin?" This scene was clearly seen by all the girls on the scene. Everyone stood up and asked Li Yalin angrily.


    "I said, don''t get me wrong, you are absolutely intentional!" In the face of all the girls'' anger, Li Yalin had no choice but to run away, and a chase game started.


    "At last I escaped." Lying on the bed in the dormitory, Li Yalin breathed a long breath, while Charlotte on the other side snickered. If Qiandong had not stopped the girls'' pursuit, Li Yalin would still be running.


    "Yalin and denoa, I have good news for you." At this time, the door of the dormitory was knocked. When I opened the door, Zhenye stood in front of Li Yalin and Charlotte with a smiling face.


    "Congratulations on your winning the championship. It''s really hard for you. In order to reward you, the bathing beach has been lifted today." Zhenye, some of the treasure givers said to Li Yalin.


    "Big bath..." Li Yalin and Charlotte looked at each other with a bitter smile in their mouth.


    "Charlotte, you''d better go to the bubble by yourself. I''ll go after you." After Zhenye left, Li Yalin said to Charlotte awkwardly that if Zhenye didn''t remind her, Li Yalin really forgot the existence of the big bathroom.


    "But wouldn''t it feel strange if we went alone? Besides, there is a time limit for the bathing place. If it is divided into two groups, the time may not be enough. " Charlotte''s expression is very strange, her face is red and lovely.


    "Then I won''t do it. There''s a shower in the room anyway." After listening to Charlotte''s words, Li Yalin''s face is also slightly red. Although Li Yalin has experienced "wind and rain", bathing with a 15-year-old girl makes Li Yalin somewhat unacceptable. Although Charlotte is only 15 years old, she is mature enough.


    "No It doesn''t matter. If you don''t go, others will doubt it. As long as we all put on the bath towel, won''t it, or do you want to take a bath with me, Yalin? " Speaking of this, Charlotte''s eyes were a little ruddy.


    "Of course not, but..." Li Yalin quickly explained that before he finished speaking, Charlotte had already taken Li Yalin''s hand with a smile and came to the public bath together.


    "Yalin, do you still wear glasses when you take a bath?" Li Yalin was the first to change clothes into the bath, but Charlotte after entering the bath, it is found that Li Yalin even with the pair of flat glasses.


    "Oh, I''m just used to it." Seeing that Charlotte was looking at herself with a look of expectation, Li Yalin just gave a light smile, then took off her glasses and put them on again. However, after seeing the real face of Li Yalin, Charlotte''s face suddenly became more ruddy.


    "I didn''t expect you to look so good, Yalin." Charlotte lowered her head and murmured.


    "Thank goodness you didn''t say I looked like a girl." Li Yalin said with a bitter smile.


    "No, Alin, you''re a boy, you''re a real man!" After hearing what Li Yalin said, Charlotte raised her head. Very firm said.


    "By the way, Yalin, I''ve decided to stay with you. It''s not for anything else. It''s just because of you." Charlotte''s expression is sincere and pure, which makes Li Yalin''s heart beat. But Li Yalin immediately shakes her head. It''s just a 15-year-old girl. She can''t be a beast.


    "And I''ve made another decision, that is, from tomorrow on, I''ll be a girl again." As if she didn''t see Li Yalin''s action, Charlotte continued."But then maybe we can''t live in the same room." After Charlotte finished, Li Yalin couldn''t help saying that if Charlotte moved away, Li Yalin would also feel lonely.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve decided to stand beside you as Charlotte denoa. I can show my girl side to Yalin just like her girl." Shaking her head, Charlotte''s expression is very firm, it seems that she is determined to make such a choice.


    "In this case, I see. But you are welcome to my bedroom at any time. Although you can''t stay overnight, I''m very welcome to come to play." Finally, Li Yalin showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s not so bad that Charlotte always plays a boy. Charlotte in women''s clothes will be more beautiful.


    "That''s for sure. Even if you don''t welcome me, Yalin, I''ll have to rely on you." Charlotte also smiles, but there is a hint of bitterness in her smile.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic. I will be responsible for everything in the future. By the way, doesn''t your father want information about the third generation mecha? I''ll send you a copy tonight." Seeing this, Li Yalin quickly comforted him.


    "Information on the third generation? Isn''t that secret? Will it not cause any diplomatic ambiguity if it is handed to me? " Charlotte looked at Li Yalin in surprise. Although she didn''t know where Li Yalin''s information came from, if it was discovered by others, Li Yalin might be accused of divulging state secrets.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. You can rest assured that the information I have here does not belong to any country. It''s completely my own research product. There''s no problem at all." Li Yalin is full of confidence.


    "Your research product?" Charlotte''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Of course, let me tell you in a whisper, I have developed the fourth generation is, but it''s still a secret, only you know it." At this time, Li Yalin dropped another heavy bomb on Charlotte.


    "Fourth generation is?" Charlotte was completely stunned. When many countries spent a lot of human and material resources on the third generation is competition, Li Yalin even said that he had developed the fourth generation is? This is more shocking than alien invasion.


    "Of course. In fact, my white style and bamboo red toon belong to the fourth generation is. These are all my sister Shu''s works. Since sister Shu can make them, I can make them." Li Yalin said very proud.


    "That''s right. It''s reasonable that Dr. xiaozhishu can make the fourth generation is, but Yalin, if you can make is, it''s a little shocking. Can you also make the core part of is?" Charlotte has some doubts on her face. After all, no one can make the core of is except xiaozhishu. This is a common sense. If Li Yalin can make the core of is, the explosiveness of this matter will not be less than the emergence of the fourth generation is.


    "Of course, it''s just a very simple thing, but these are still secrets. I don''t want people to know for the moment. Charlotte, you have to keep this secret for me." Then Li Yalin winked at Charlotte.


    "That''s for sure. It''s a secret for both of us. Even my father, I won''t tell him!" Charlotte nodded seriously. She would never tell anyone about it.


    "Don''t be so serious. Charlotte who laughs is more lovely. But since you are ready to restore your real name, it''s monotonous to call you Charlotte just like others. Otherwise, how about I call you Charlotte later? It''s a nice name, just for us But Li Yalin said to Charlotte with a smile, about the name of Xia Lu, Li Yalin also likes it very much, and now he just said it.


    "Summer dew? I like this name. In the future, Yalin, you will call me Xialu. " Charlotte, oh no, it''s Xia Lu who seems to like the name very much. After hearing Li Yalin''s words, she almost got up from the bath, but Xia Lu, who just showed half of her body, immediately sat back with a red face.


    "Well, we''re almost done washing. We''d better go back to our bedroom. I''ll give you the information of the third generation machine first." The bath was almost finished, and Li Yalin immediately stopped rationally. If he continued to wash, he didn''t know what would happen.

 Chapter 437

    "By the way, Yalin, your glasses don''t seem to have much power, do they? Why do you wear such spectacles? " After returning to the dormitory, see Li Yalin put on his glasses, but Xia Lu is some doubt asked.


    "It''s nothing, but I''ve been wearing it since I was a child and I''m used to it. Besides, my appearance is more It''s easy to cause some unnecessary misunderstandings. " Shrugged, Li Yalin also made a helpless expression.


    "Hee hee, that''s true. If I hadn''t taken a bath together, I would think Yalin was a girl just by looking at her appearance, and she was much more beautiful than me." Xia Lu was puffing, then her face was red again, and when it came to the end, she lowered her head somewhat depressed.


    "Don''t say that again. Beautiful or something is not used to describe a boy." Li Yalin quickly stopped. If Xia Lu was allowed to go on, he could not figure out what would make Li Yalin embarrassed.


    "I know, but there is another secret between me and Yalin." At this point, Xia Lu''s expression is very happy.


    "Today, I''d like to introduce you to a new student." Before class the next day, Zhenye, who was standing on the platform, said awkwardly to the whole class. After she finished, Xia Lu, dressed in women''s clothes, walked onto the platform.


    "My name is Charlotte denoa. Please take care of me again." After Charlotte finished, the whole class was silent.


    "That De Noah actually It''s a girl. Ah ah, it''s going to be a dormitory assignment again. " Zhenye first explained for everyone, then said with some distress.


    "In that case, de Noah is actually a girl?"


    "I think it''s strange that it''s not a beautiful boy, but a beautiful boy!"


    "I said Yalin students, you live in a room, can''t you not know?"


    "Wait, was it a boy''s big bath yesterday?" Just after Zhenye finished, the whole class was in a commotion. At the same time, the ring tone of the next class, as well as the class''s Cecilia, Tuo and lafla all called out their own is, and the bad Li Yalin immediately jumped out of the window, no matter it was the fourth floor.


    "Yalin!" See Li Yalin jump out of the window also did not unfold, Xia Lu is very concerned to climb to the window, but although Li Yalin did not call out is, but he is very flexible to seize a tree trunk, and then the power of falling gently swing, then steadily landed on the ground, this hand let the girls in the teaching building look out of the window are exclaimed.


    However, Li Yalin didn''t relax when he landed safely, but jumped out at the same time. The speed was amazing. In the blink of an eye, Li Yalin disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    "Ha ha, it was really interesting at that time. I can''t forget everyone''s surprised expression now." On the tram leaving is school Park, Xia Lu is covering her mouth and chuckling in a low voice.


    "Well, they were quite angry. They didn''t talk to me for at least three days." But Li Yalin complained.


    "But after the fourth day, we all recovered as before." But Xia Lu said with a smile.


    It has been half a month since Xia Lu restored her dress, and now she is about to start a three-day off campus internship at the seaside, which makes a group of young girls very excited. Li Yalin is also very happy, but he doesn''t have suitable swimming trunks. So today is Sunday, Li Yalin invites Xia Lu to go shopping together.


    "Ha ha, today''s weather is really good." Looking at the sky outside the tram, Li Yalin kept laughing. It''s true. At the beginning, the girls seemed to have reached an agreement and ignored Li Yalin the next day. However, on the fourth day, La Fula finally couldn''t help it. After the first beginning, the rest of the girls were naturally unwilling to be outdone and stuck to themselves one by one, which made Li Yalin feel as if he was in hell as well as in heaven.


    "Yalin, it''s old-fashioned for you to divert your attention, but why did you invite me alone today?" Xia Lu is a little puffy to say at first, but the problem behind is to make Xia Lu blush.


    "Well, didn''t you also say that there are no suitable swimsuits, we can go and have a look together. Besides, you haven''t been out since you came to is school, have you? I''ll take this opportunity to show you around. " Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "Well, Yalin, you have to accompany me all day."


    "No problem, leave it to me."


    "There are so many people." After getting off the tram, Li Yalin looks at the flow of people in front of the station, and then naturally holds Xia Lu''s hand. Although Xia Lu''s face is red, she doesn''t say anything. She just silently lets Li Yalin lead her forward, but what Li Yalin and Xia Lu don''t know is that behind them, there are four figures following them all the time.


    "Are they holding hands? Is that right? " Cecilia''s eyes were dull and her words were vague."Since you have said that, it means that I have not read it wrong! Kill him One side of the ring tone is completely blackened, called the Jialong left arm out, if no one stopped it, it would be so killed.


    "Wait a minute. Let''s observe carefully first. It will be very embarrassing to be discovered by Yalin." At this time, she stopped the ring tone that wanted to get angry. Although she wanted to get angry very much, her reason told her that it was not the right time.


    "Oh! It''s beautiful here. " Walking in the commercial street, Xia Lu is very excited, looking around, very curious.


    "Buy a swimsuit first, and then have dinner together after you buy a swimsuit." Li Yalin first arranged the itinerary. The first stop was the swimsuit shop on the commercial street. Men''s swimsuits were a good choice. Li Yalin just picked a dark blue swimsuit at random, but it was the girl''s swimsuit that was more difficult to choose.


    "What do you think of this, charlu? It suits you In this kind of place, Li Yalin is quite generous, not a bit shy. After Xia Lu indicated that he wanted him to help him choose a swimsuit, Li Yalin soon found a golden swimsuit, which is very suitable for Xia Lu.


    "Yalin, do you like this? Then I''ll try it first. " Xia Lu''s face is a little red. After picking up her swimsuit, she runs to the dressing room. Li Yalin is left alone outside. It seems that there are no boys here except Li Yalin, right? It''s really embarrassing to stand here.


    "Why? The blue one is good. It suits Cecilia very well. The pink one is also good. It suits the tone of the bell very well. In the case of Ho, it''s the white one. In the case of La Fula, the silver one suits her very well At this time, the bored Li Yalin continued to stroll in the shop, and he was looking at the swimsuit while muttering in a low voice.


    "If I had known, I would have invited everyone to come. Would you like to buy it back? I don''t know if they''re going to fit However, after Li Yalin muttered these words to himself, he found that there were four heavy gasps behind the shelf not far away from him. Although he suppressed his energy to the level of ordinary people, Li Yalin''s six senses were very keen. At least he had found that the four people behind the shelf must be girls he knew.


    "I said that since they are all here, come out. These swimsuits are more suitable for you." Li Yalin said to the shelf not far away with a smile, and after Li Yalin finished, they hesitated to come out.


    "Have you been following us since the beginning?" Li Yalin said angrily and funny, but at this time, Xia Lu opened the door of the fitting room, her swimsuit has been changed.


    "Look, Yalin, isn''t it good? Al? Why are you all here? " Originally, Xia Lu was still very excited, but she didn''t expect that Cecilia and they all stood in front of her.


    "Well, since everyone is here, let''s go shopping together." Li Yalin put out his hand, and then made a sorry look at Xia Lu.


    "What''s the sound? Yalin Unexpectedly, just before Li Yalin''s words, the door of the fitting room not far away from Li Yalin was opened. Qiandong stood inside wearing a black swimsuit, while in the fitting room beside him, he just changed into a light yellow swimsuit.


    "Sister Qiandong?" Seeing Qiandong in a swimsuit, Li Yalin can''t help his heart beating faster. The perfect image of the imperial sister.


    "Yalin!" At this time, the five girls focused on Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin shiver unconsciously.


    Soon, the new swimsuit was finished. Li Yalin suggested that we have lunch together. Anyway, it''s 10:30. If we find a restaurant and wait for a while, it''s time for lunch.


    Everyone has no objection to this, but Qiandong didn''t plan to join in the fun with Li Yalin. However, at Li Yalin''s repeated request, Qiandong sighed and walked with Li Yalin to the hotel that Li Yalin had chosen before.


    The hotel that Li Yalin chose is very famous in this city, but the price is also quite expensive. Ordinary people spend all their money in their pockets and can only order a dish in this hotel. However, on the way, Li Yalin met two acquaintances.


    "Why? LAN, Tan, what are you doing It''s a coincidence that I met brother and sister wufantian here.


    "This is not the swimsuit LAN just bought. This guy is..." Play sighed tone, just words haven''t said half, then be blue a foot to kick fly out. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 438

    "All right, play?" Li Yalin''s forehead also broke out in a cold sweat when he watched his good friend being kicked away like a football.


    "It doesn''t matter, alingo. Are you also out to buy swimsuits? Well Qiandong elder sister, Lingyin elder sister, and a lot of girls, are these your classmates To meet Li Yalin here, LAN is naturally very happy, but watching Li Yalin surrounded by all the beauty, LAN''s mood can''t help but sink a lot.


    "Ah, apart from this teacher, the rest are my classmates." Li Yalin introduced everyone to LAN with a smile.


    "This is my friend''s sister, Tianlan, but to me, it''s like my own sister." Later, Li Yalin introduced LAN to everyone, but the name made LAN frown slightly.


    "By the way, LAN, we are going to have dinner now. If you have nothing to do with tan, you can have dinner with us. It''s my treat anyway." At this time, Li Yalin asked LAN again.


    "Yalin, is it your treat? That''s great. " Are you back alive?


    "By the way, brother, didn''t you say there was something else to do in the afternoon? Do you have anything else to do? " See the bomb unexpectedly came back, afraid of his demolition of the Lanma grabbed the collar of the bomb, the tone is full of affirmation.


    "Well Well Yes, I have something else to do, so I can''t eat with you. Yalin, LAN, I''ll give it to you. I''ll go first. " Tan''s forehead is full of cold sweat. After weighing the free lunch and his life, Tan is very single and chooses his life.


    "Hello, play!" Without waiting for Li Yalin to say anything else, the bullet ran away quickly. Seeing this guy''s sad appearance, Li Yalin could not help but mourn for him for three seconds.


    After a sumptuous lunch, Qiandong was supposed to pay the bill, but Li Yalin took the lead. Looking at the expensive menu, Qiandong couldn''t help frowning. He had heard that Li Yalin had given chou a necklace worth millions of yen, and now he was so generous. Qiandong can''t remember when Li Yalin became so rich.


    "Yalin, where did you get your money from?" Qiandong''s suspicious eyes have never left Li Yalin.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s earned. The money from regular channels is definitely not stolen." Li Yalin said after a ha ha.


    "Make it clear to me, or you''ll look good." Qiandong''s power is quite compelling. Although Li Yalin can choose to ignore it, he finally takes out a first-order magic core.


    "Have you seen this? Thousand winter elder sister Li Yalin said calmly.


    "This? Isn''t this the crystal that shocked the world a while ago? It''s just different colors. It''s said that this thing appeared at a large auction. There is a strange unknown energy in the crystal, which has attracted crazy bidding from all over the world. But the most mysterious thing is that the owner of this crystal has never appeared, and the seller has also gone through strict confidentiality. Up to now, I don''t know who the owner of this crystal is, no It''s going to be Yalin, won''t it? " It''s worthy of the upper class. Cecilia immediately recognized the first-order magic core in Li Yalin''s hands.


    In fact, it''s not that the auction house has strict confidentiality obligations, but that Li Yalin directly hypnotized the manager of the jewelry store with his mental power, making him unable to tell the information of Li Yalin subconsciously. Otherwise, Li Yalin''s name would have been known by the major forces who pay attention to this magic core.


    "Where did this come from?" It''s obvious that Qiandong also knows something, so at this time, her eyes to Li Yalin are quite serious.


    "Ha ha, this is a secret. It''s not the time to explain it, but we will know it later, if one day." Li Yalin said mysteriously, but it aroused everyone''s curiosity even more.


    "We have to keep it a secret about this, if you don''t want to see him lead a life of being assassinated or kidnapped all day long." Looking around, Qian Dong''s eyes are as sharp as a sword.


    "I see. We''ll never tell." The girls all made a very serious promise that they all knew the seriousness of the incident and knew that once it was exposed, they might never see Yalin again.


    "It''s not that serious. It''s just a temporary secret. It''s not a valuable thing for me. I can give you as many as I want. But I don''t want you to give it to other people, such as your own country." Li Yalin''s expression is very indifferent, said, but also in the hands of the light of the magic core to the winter.


    "As many as you want? Can you give it to us? " The girls'' attention is focused on Qiandong''s hand. The Milky halo of the magic core really attracts the girls'' attention.


    "Of course." After that, Li Yalin took out more than a dozen first-order magic cores by magic. This kind of magic core piled up like a mountain in the upgrade space is really as many as possible. Looking at the magic cores flashing in Li Yalin''s hands, the girls'' eyes are straight.


    In the end, Li Yalin gave everyone a magic core. Although it was not a good thing for Li Yalin, the girls cherished it and held it tightly in their hands."That Yalin, can you really give it to me? " Holding the wind system magic core with light green light in her hand, Zhenye asked uncertainly. Although she asked, the magic core was still tightly held in her hand.


    "Of course, a man can''t be different." But Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "But LAN, you should pay attention to it. Don''t let others see it except yourself. We can say it in is school, but you don''t have any safety measures outside." At this time, Li Yalin told LAN.


    "Don''t worry, alingo. I won''t even let him know about that guy." LAN patted his chest to ensure that, but this time some force too much, let LAN himself cough a few times.


    The happy time passed quickly, and the afternoon passed in a flash. After taking LAN home, Li Yalin and his party also returned to is school park to prepare for the next internship at the seaside.


    On the first day when I came to Linhai School Park, the weather was fine and sunny. It was a good day to play. The girls in the class were excited when they saw the sea. They all cheered. Only on the beach, Li Yalin, a man, was really a paradise for men.


    "It''s really a leisurely time." With a sun umbrella on the beach and a drink, Li Yalin felt very comfortable watching the young and lovely figures of the girls on the couch.


    "What are you doing here, Yalin? Come and play with us At this time, Xia Lu and La Fula came over. Wearing a silver swimsuit, La Fula was very cute, which made Li Yalin praise.


    "It''s lovely, La fra. It''s quite suitable for you."


    "But Lovely After being praised by Li Yalin, La Fula immediately became shy and blushed, which made Li Yalin want to tease her again. But before Li Yalin could say anything more, they had already found her.


    "Yalin, shall we play beach volleyball together?" The question was asked by her classmate zhitan. Looking at the beach volleyball in her hand, Li Yalin readily agreed.


    The 3v3 competition officially started. After waking up the shy raffla, Li Yalin also explained the rules of the game to her. Although it''s only the first time to play this game, raffla nodded seriously. Hey, it''s not a fight, it''s just a game. I can''t use her eyes.


    "Let''s see what I call the July Summer devil." Quick of eye and deft of hand, awesome, but just let the hand and eye of the summer dew to the middle of the air, in the Rapa of a smash, Li Yalin scored.


    Although beach volleyball is very interesting, and Li Yalin is also playing water from time to time, it is still in a one-sided situation at the moment, because the opposite casual Jun is basically a soy sauce player. It''s good not to make trouble. In addition to the occasional flash of inspiration, he is basically scurrying on the ground.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a 2v3 situation, and La Fula also takes the game as a battle, and smashes it out frequently. How can the three girls on the opposite side win?


    "No, it''s not fair!" After a game, the opposite three girls are sitting on the beach and can''t get up. No one likes to play the one-sided game.


    "Haha, in that case, let''s join in!" At this time, Ling Yin, Cecilia and Cho also came to Li Yalin. The 3v3 game started again, but Li Yalin''s game has attracted the eyes of many girls. Everyone looked enviously at Xia Lu and others who can play with Li Yalin.


    "Beach volleyball, it seems very interesting." At this time, even Zhenye and Qiandong are here. Zhenye seems to be very interested in beach volleyball, but after Qiandong''s appearance, it triggered bursts of exclamations from the girls present.


    "How stylish


    "Teacher Zhiban is like a model!"


    Everyone looked at Qiandong with envious eyes. Her slender figure, long black hair and black swimsuit made Qiandong show a kind of charming feeling. At that moment, Li Yalin felt a little lost.


    "Yalin Do you like the type of teacher Zhiban? " At this time, Xia Lu is some dissatisfied asked.

 Chapter 439

    "Ha? Xia Lu, what are you talking about? Sister Qiandong and I are brothers and sisters. " Li Yalin turned around and said.


    "But you are not brothers and sisters after all." But Xia Lu sighed. There are too many competitors. Unexpectedly, Qiandong was included in the competition. She didn''t know whether she had a chance in the end.


    In this way, after the free time in the morning, we all played crazy, eating ice, chopping watermelon and swimming together. In a word, all the items that can be played on the beach have been played all over. After the meeting, we all went back to the huayuezhuang Hotel, which is a pure peace Hotel, and even equipped with open-air hot springs. All the facilities are top-notch, with only one But lunch at noon was a headache for Li Yalin, because the main food was sashimi.


    Li Yalin is not very grateful for the sashimi. Although they are all high-grade sashimi, Li Yalin, a Chinese, prefers cooked food.


    In this regard, Li Yalin had to find the landlady of Huayue villa, borrowed the kitchen from her and made a lunch by himself. However, considering that the food he prepared would also be tasted by everyone, Li Yalin made a little more.


    "Yalin, why is your food different from ours?" After everyone''s meals are served, Cecilia on the right side of Li Yalin is a little surprised. Everyone''s meals are Japanese food such as white rice with sashimi and weizeng soup. But in front of Li Yalin, there are four exquisite dishes, which are quite different from those of her classmates.


    "I''m not good at eating raw food, so I borrowed the kitchen and made some myself." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "That''s true. Actually, I don''t like sashimi very much. I really admire you, Yalin." As she spoke, Cecilia fixed her eyes on Li Yalin''s table.


    "Well, if you don''t mind, Cecilia, you can eat with me. Anyway, I can''t eat so much by myself. Charlotte, come and have a try." After Li Yalin finished speaking to Cecilia, she turned her head and said to Xia Lu on her left.


    "Really? Really? " Cecilia''s eyes are full of little stars. Since she had a meal cooked by Li Yalin before, Cecilia has always been thinking about it. Now she can eat the meal cooked by Li Yalin herself. It can be said that Cecilia is both satisfied and happy.


    "Thank you, Yalin. Wow, this is delicious." One side of Xialu is also happy to say that after eating a mouthful of beef stewed potatoes made by Li Yalin, Xialu immediately exclaimed.


    However, at this time, Li Yalin saw that Cecilia''s hand holding chopsticks was very difficult. He tried it several times, but it was very awkward. Although Li Yalin didn''t mind feeding Cecilia, it would certainly cause an uproar, so Li Yalin had to pass the spoon to Cecilia and let her eat with it.


    But even so, the fact that Cecilia and Xia Lu can eat the food cooked by Li Yalin also caused the dissatisfaction of the girls here. Everyone wants to eat the food cooked by Li Yalin. For a moment, both Xia Lu and Xia Lu became the main targets of attack.


    "Shut up, everyone. Can''t you be quiet when you eat?" But at this time, the thousand winter was the door, which was really awesome and soon frozen the whole scene.


    "If you want to cancel the afternoon''s free activities, keep fighting! Yalin, please pay attention to me After that, Qiandong closed the door, but at this time the room was quiet, and everyone dared not say a word.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, but the food I cooked this time is not enough for so many people. Otherwise, I''ll make a la carte for dinner, so that everyone can have a taste." Li Yalin made a sorry gesture to everyone, got Li Yalin''s promise, and everyone''s expression was happy.


    After an afternoon of free activities, Li Yalin also showed his skills in the evening, making enough boiled fish for hundreds of people. Of course, because of the large number of people, what everyone can get is only a small bowl. Just looking at the dishes in the bowl like art, everyone hesitated and did not move their chopsticks.


    "Let''s eat it quickly. If it''s cold, it won''t taste good." After dinner started, Li Yalin had to set an example and was the first to eat.


    With the leadership of Li Yalin, everyone naturally started. But after eating Li Yalin''s boiled fish, all the girls were conquered. When they looked at Li Yalin one by one, their eyes were shining like little stars.


    In other words, if you want to tie a man''s stomach, you have to tie his stomach first. On the other hand, it''s the same. Now Li Yalin only uses a bowl of water to cook fish, and he has tied everyone''s stomach.


    "It''s so delicious. Yalin is really perfect. She is gentle and powerful. She is even good at cooking. I don''t know which girl will be the lucky one to marry Yalin." In the other room, Qiandong and Zhenye are eating a small stove opened by Li Yalin alone. In addition to boiled fish, there are several exquisite dishes in front of them. At this time, Zhenye is eating the dishes happily with praise in his mouth."Yes, if anyone marries him, he really makes money." When he said that, Qiandong was silent. Although he thought that Li Yalin would leave him sooner or later, Qiandong could not help fretting when he thought that day would come soon.


    "But Mr. Zhiban, have you ever thought of marrying Yalin?" But at this time, Zhenye suddenly said, this let Qiandong just drink into the mouth of the wine almost spray out.


    "Well, I''m his sister. How could I marry him?" After coughing twice in a row, Qian Dong blushed and retorted, but whether it was because of drinking wine or shyness, only Qian Dong knew.


    "Hee hee, Mr. Zhiban, you and Mr. Yalin are not biological brothers and sisters. How can you have so many scruples? Besides, if Mr. Zhiban doesn''t mind, I will go after Mr. Yalin, who is a very good first love object." Since we met Qiandong, Zhenye has never had the upper hand in the conversation with Qiandong. However, this time, Zhenye seems to have poked Qiandong''s weakness and made Qiandong speechless.


    "You fellow! Don''t make fun of me Qiandong hit Zhenye''s head with a fist, which almost made Zhenye''s tears flow out. We can see how powerful this blow is.


    "I didn''t make fun of Mr. Zhiban. You have to think about all this and face your own thoughts." Although he covered his head, Zhenye couldn''t help saying.


    After dinner, Li Yalin goes back to his room. Because there is only Li Yalin as a boy, Li Yalin and Qian Dong are finally assigned to the same room. Only when he sees Qian Dong in the room, Qian Dong''s face is faintly red.


    "Sister Qiandong hasn''t eaten my cooking for a long time, has she? What''s the trade like? " Li Yalin asked Qiandong with a smile.


    "Well, the craftsmanship has gone up a lot. It''s delicious." Qiandong nodded, didn''t speak much, but went to the chair to do it.


    "Yalin..."


    "What''s the matter? Thousand winter elder sister Li Yalin looks at Qiandong with some doubts. There is something wrong with Qiandong today.


    "You won''t leave me, will you?" There is a trace of sadness in Qiandong''s words.


    "What''s the matter, sister Qiandong? Has something happened? " Li Yalin quickly asked, this is not like the usual thousand winter sister, feel thousand winter very tired.


    "Nothing, just some feelings. By the way, Yalin, you haven''t massaged me for a long time. Give me a massage." Qian Dong shook his head, spread the mattress on the tatami, and then went up.


    "Good." Although he has never given a massage, the massage technique in his memory is very profound. When he was a child, Li Yalin often gave Qiandong a massage. Although he pressed his hand on Qiandong''s waist, there was a touch of electric shock in Li Yalin''s heart. However, Li Yalin did not take it seriously, but continued to massage.


    Although he was a little unfamiliar at the beginning, Li Yalin quickly began to skillfully massage his whole body from back to waist and then to calf. Because he was very comfortable, Qiandong even began to moan. Only at this time, Li Yalin felt five rough gasps outside the door.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Li Yalin suddenly opened the door. At this time, the eavesdroppers, such as Liao, Cecilia, Lingyin, Xialu and lafla, all fell on the tatami in Li Yalin''s room. Although they were embarrassed, they were relieved to see that Li Yalin and Qiandong''s bathrobes were intact.


    "Really, what are you thinking about? You fools Qiandong got up with a headache, but she didn''t show any mercy in her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the five girls knelt down on the opposite side of Qiandong, one by one without saying a word, dare not speak.


    "Ah ah, you talk first. I''ll get you some drinks." Seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, Li Yalin immediately slipped away, leaving Qian Dong and five girls in the room. As for what they said and did, only they knew.


    "I found Xiao Yalin, so you are here. If it''s OK, play games with us?" At this time, the casual Jun trio appears. Casual Jun is holding Li Yalin''s hand. It seems that he is very happy, just Xiao Yalin? Why did you change your nickname again? Didn''t you come from Kobayashi before? (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 440

    After playing games with the students in the class for a while, Li Yalin left, holding the drink he had just bought. Li Yalin was thinking about whether to enter the house or not, but at this time, Qiandong opened the door.


    "What are you doing outside the door? Have you gone to squeeze the drink now? " Qian Dong said to Li Yalin discontentedly.


    "I''m sorry. Let''s choose our favorite flavor." After touching his nose, Li Yalin poured out the drink in his pocket. By the way, he bought several cans of beer for Qiandong, which is Qiandong''s favorite.


    "What are you talking about? Why are you wilting? " Looking at the girls kneeling in a row, Li Yalin was very puzzled and asked, he has been out for nearly an hour, so kneeling is not tired?


    "No Nothing Everyone answered with one voice, which made Li Yalin even more confused. In principle, sister Qiandong shouldn''t say anything too much, but it seems that these little girls are frustrated.


    "Is it?" Li Yalin was a little suspicious, but he didn''t ask deeply. It''s better for the girls to take part in the war less so as not to hurt the fish.


    After chatting with everyone for a while, all the girls left. There were only Li Yalin and Qian Dong in the room, but the scene was suddenly embarrassed.


    "That I''m going to make the bedding. " After they were both silent for a long time, Li Yalin broke the silence first. But after opening the closet, Li Yalin found that there was something wrong with the bedding. It was like the bedding for the newlyweds. Originally, the atmosphere was very awkward. Now it''s absolutely speechless to be made by the bedding.


    "Oh, the landlady must have made a mistake. I''ll go to find her now." With that, Li Yalin was ready to go out.


    "Wait, Yalin. It''s getting late. Don''t bother others. Let''s just make do with it." However, Qiandong held Li Yalin, and his voice was not as powerful as usual. On the contrary, he was like a woman with a small family.


    "Well, that''s good." Silence, after the bedding was laid, continued silence began.


    "Go to bed, it''s getting late." With that, Qiandong turned off the light and lay down in the bedclothes. Seeing this, Li Yalin didn''t say much and just lay down beside Qiandong.


    "Yalin Are you asleep? " I don''t know how long later, Qiandong suddenly spoke.


    "Not yet. What''s the matter with you, sister Qiandong?" Li Yalin also couldn''t sleep, so when Qiandong asked, Li Yalin immediately answered.


    "Which of the five girls is better?" Qian Dong''s problem puzzled Li Yalin.


    "I feel very good. Each has its own advantages." Li Yalin''s answer is very general and does not offend people, but it makes Qiandong very dissatisfied.


    "What a greedy fellow." Qiandong whispered.


    "That''s true. I''m a greedy guy, very, very greedy." Qian Dong''s words made Li Yalin sigh. Yes, he was very greedy. The beautiful figures flashed in his mind like a slide show. Although he sighed, Li Yalin didn''t regret it. Since he did it, he had to face it bravely.


    "No matter. Anyway, I''ve been planted on you all my life. I can''t run away. Go to sleep." Qiandong''s tone is full of discontent, but it hides an imperceptible warmth.


    "Sister Qiandong..."


    The next morning, July 7, was Cho''s birthday. Just after getting up and walking out of the door, Li Yalin found that Cho was staring at a small wooden board in the yard. On the ground in front of the board, there was a pair of rabbit ears made of unknown materials. On the wooden board, the words "please pull my ear" were written.


    In addition to the words, there are all kinds of graffiti on the board. You don''t need to look at the original plot. Li Yalin knows that only Xiao Zhishu can write the words out of line.


    "I said, it''s not the ghost of sister Shu again, is it?" Li Yalin asked Chou in a funny way.


    "I don''t know, don''t ask me!" After saying these words, she got up and left. It seems that she still has resentment for the bundle. It seems that it is difficult to repair the relationship between the sisters.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Tuo''s back, Cecilia, who had just got up, was a little puzzled and asked Li Yalin.


    "Nothing. It''s just something." Liyalin shrugged his shoulders, then pulled up the rabbit''s ears on the ground. At the same time, liyalin immediately took Cecilia out of the yard and came to the corridor.


    Soon, a UFO came down from the sky with a fireball. However, after landing on the ground, Cecilia was surprised, because what she saw was a huge metal carrot.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t fall for it. It''s really Xiao Ya!" After a series of laughter, the metal carrot split into two. A girl with long Lavender hair, rabbit ears and a blue and white dress appeared in front of Li Yalin and Cecilia. After that, the girl jumped on Li Yalin and rubbed her face against Li Yalin''s cheek."Well, sister Shu, are you here to celebrate Cho''s birthday? Why do you stick to me so much? " Li Yalin really has nothing to do with this off-line girl in front of her. Only Qiandong elder sister is the killer of Shu elder sister, right?


    "Xiaoya is shy. It''s so cute. I like you best, sister." The more Li Yalin pushed the bundle, the more sticky it was. The tighter Li Yalin was, there was nothing he could do.


    "Yalin, who''s this?" Cecilia looked at the scene in front of her in surprise. For a moment, she didn''t react.


    "Wait! Wait, sister Shu. You can go to Cho first. I have something to discuss with you later. It''s very important. " At this time, after Li Yalin pushed away the beam, he said to the beam with a serious face.


    "Serious Xiaoya is so boring, just like xiaoqianyi. Forget it, I''d better go to xiaotuo." Bundle drum up a small mouth, but then Jiao smile, jump away.


    "She is Cho''s sister, the bundle of Shino." Looking at Shu Yuanqu''s back, Li Yalin explained to Cecilia with a smile that her big mouth had no lady image at all.


    The next day, the main task is to collect the data of all kinds of is equipment. However, before the special machine experiment of Li Yalin''s group of six has started, Zhenye runs over in a panic.


    "Teacher Zhiban is not good! While breathing heavily, Zhenye hands the small terminal to Qiandong.


    "Special mission"_ A. We are now beginning to formulate countermeasures. " After reading the news on the terminal, Qiandong''s expression is quite grim, almost like an iceberg.


    "The data test is terminated, and the drivers of the special aircraft have to go out."


    In the simple combat command room temporarily composed of the No.1 banquet hall of the hotel, everyone was looking at the large projection screen in the center of the room, which showed all kinds of data of the incident.


    The main content is about the "silver Gospel" rampage of the third generation of military is jointly developed by the United States and Israel. However, what puzzled Li Yalin was that it was clearly said in the animation that it was a UAV, but now the report said it was the latest military aircraft, and there was naturally a driver in the is.


    After reading the detailed data of the Gospels, everyone was silent. The silver Gospels belong to the wide area annihilation special shooting is, which is very difficult. Moreover, the energy of the military is is also quite amazing, at least much more than the special aircraft used by Li Yalin.


    "I''m going to have to do it." Looking at the information displayed on the projector, Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile.


    "It''s true that only the scattered white night in the white style can achieve the goal of killing with one blow." Everybody nodded.


    "But do you want to choose someone to send Yalin there? Is it better to use all the energy to attack? " At this time, Xia Lu said after pondering for a while.


    "Must be able to catch up with the speed of the other is, that is my blue tears." At this time, Cecilia is very proud to say that in her opinion, she can fight with Li Yalin, which is quite worth showing off.


    "Wait! wait! This battle will wait for me for a moment Just at this time, the sound of bunches suddenly came from the ceiling. The sudden appearance of bunches scared all the girls present.


    "Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian, in my mind, I have a better battle plan." After a gorgeous 365 degree somersault landed on the ground, he immediately appeared in front of Qiandong like a blink.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Thousand winter very headache to beam said.


    "Who is this?" Except Cecilia, no one has seen the beam, so at the moment, everyone is looking at the beam with a kind of surprised eyes, but the beam does not care about it.


    "Hello, Shu. Let''s introduce ourselves." Qiandong and Tuo are not surprised at the arrival of the bundle. It seems that they have seen her before, but Qiandong is helpless to push aside the bundle and ask her to introduce herself.


    "Well It''s a lot of trouble. " Although she was very reluctant, she turned around and showed a smile on her face.


    "I''m a bunch of genius, hello. It''s done


    But after the self introduction of the beam, we are all stunned on the spot, beam? The beam of Shino? The is inventor and genius inventor? Why are you here?

 Chapter 441

    "Yo, my sister, are you ok? Do you like my sister''s birthday present? " Taking advantage of the silence, Shu said to Tu, who wanted to hide. Up to now, few people know the news that Shu is his sister. So after Shu finished speaking, a new round of silence began again.


    "Now stop gossiping and talk about your plan." Qiandong pressed his temple and pulled the bundle back.


    "Hey, if you want to talk about my plan, you have to get toon on the stage!" Beam made a very exaggerated expression, and then, in beam''s side suddenly showed a virtual screen of different sizes, which showed all kinds of data of Toona sinensis.


    "Anyway, Hongchun is also Xiaoshu. I''m most proud of the fourth generation is. This kind of instant omnipotent response machine can''t be imagined by others. I''m really a gifted scientist! "VV" at the end of the speech, the buncher held out two hands and made a winning gesture.


    After Shu''s words, the whole battle command room was silent, but he still didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Well, don''t say any more." In order not to continue to attack these little girls, Qiandong immediately stopped.


    "How long does it take to debug Toona sinensis?" Qiandong asked the meaning of this, which indicated that she agreed to the battle plan.


    "Hee hee, not even seven and a half." Beam very proud said.


    "Wait, I have something else to say!" Just as Qiandong was ready to announce that Li Yalin and Zhu would be the chief executors of this battle, Li Yalin put forward different opinions.


    "As for the silver gospel of the rampage, I think I can rely on my ability. I don''t need other people''s help at all." Li Yalin''s words are very unexpected. We all don''t understand why Li Yalin said that.


    "Yalin, you have to understand that this is a real fight, not a joke!" Qian Dong looks at Li Yalin seriously.


    "Of course I know it''s a real fight, but even if it''s a real fight, so what? Fighting is fighting. Whether it''s a game or a real fight, it doesn''t make any difference to me." Li Yalin''s smile is so confident that people unconsciously want to believe in him.


    "No! Do you think I''ll hold you back? " Originally, she was very happy to hear that she could fight side by side with Li Yalin, but Li Yalin''s refusal made her face full of clouds.


    "If you think so, there will be a big misunderstanding." Li Yalin came to Cho with a smile.


    "We are comrades in arms fighting side by side. No matter before or now or in the future, whether you, me or all of us, we are a whole. There is no problem of delaying. This time, I just want to show my white style strength, and take this opportunity to prove that men are not all cowards. ¡±Li Yalin''s explanation is quite perfect. In this world where women are becoming more and more respected, men''s status is getting lower and lower. Although Li Yalin is quite popular in is school, other men have been living a life of drinking and drinking, among which playing is one of the best representatives.


    "You are totally male chauvinism!" Cho''s expression was very excited. She didn''t understand what Li Yalin thought.


    "This is not Oh, I just hope you are proud of me. I hope every time you go out in the future, you will no longer say that I am Zhiban Qiandong''s younger brother, but that she is Li Yalin''s elder sister and you..." Li Yalin''s words did not finish, but the meaning of the words is self-evident.


    Of course, Li Yalin''s real intention is not like this. He just wants to see the so-called silver gospel. With Cho around, he will be tied up. Besides, there are a group of jealous girls watching.


    "In that case, I agree!" Qiandong was quite decisive. Since Li Yalin made this request, Qiandong immediately chose to give the order. At the same time, Qiandong started a new combat plan.


    "I''m sorry, sister Shu." At this time, Li Yalin suddenly went to the side of the bundle and whispered.


    "Ah Le? Xiao Ya, why are you sorry for me? " But he made a confused expression.


    "If it''s all right, forget it, but sister Shu, after solving this battle, I hope I can have a good talk with you about the fifth generation is." Li Yalin first gave a ha ha, then said in a low voice that only he and Shu could hear.


    "Well, Xiaoya has grown up, too." Shu''s expression was stunned at first, and then immediately returned to the usual smiling face of Li Yalin. This matter is not suitable for many people to know. Shu knows the seriousness of this matter very well.


    "Then I''ll go now!" There''s nothing to be prepared for. It has evolved into the second form of Shiro''s white style, and it doesn''t need any special equipment. After the energy is replenished, Li Yalin can attack at any time!


    "Agreed to go!" Qiandong nodded, but when Li Yalin was ready to go out of the battle command room, Qiandong suddenly stopped Li Yalin.


    "Be careful!" After that, Qian Dong turns her eyes to the virtual screen and doesn''t speak, but Li Yalin smiles. Maybe this is her unique way of caring."I see. I will solve the battle as soon as possible!" After that, Li Yalin quickly left the room, but after the girls looked at each other, they also quickly followed up.


    "Yalin, you must be careful. You must take care of yourself when we are away." Xia Lu said very worried.


    "Yes, Yalin, if you don''t win, you will withdraw immediately!" This is a ring tone, but is it a curse or an admonition? Li Yalin showed an expression of no laughing or crying.


    "Yalin, come on!" Cecilia clenched her fist at lialin.


    "You are my wife! So we must win! " La FRA''s face is a little red. She seems to be a little shy.


    "Yalin! No matter what you think, you must remember that we are all here waiting for you! " The last person to speak is Cho. Looking at the five girls in front of him, Li Yalin''s heart can''t help being moved.


    "Don''t worry, everyone! Look forward to my triumphant return After finishing this sentence, Li Yalin immediately called out his own white style, and sped up to the distant sky.


    After connecting the satellite positioning, the position of the silver gospel will soon appear on Li Yalin''s screen. At this time, Li Yalin is flying close to the sea level at a very amazing speed, exceeding the speed of sound, producing huge bursts of sonic boom on the sea surface, which looks quite amazing.


    "Yalin is really great!" In the battle command room, Zhenye couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s faster than instant acceleration. I haven''t heard of Yalin''s high-speed combat training before, but if it''s Yalin, it''s really in the past!" Xia Lu was surprised at first, and then became clear for a while. She had seen Li Yalin''s ability more than once. The previous gun training was enough to surprise Xia Lu. Now if she shows her strength in speed, she can''t be particularly surprised.


    "This speed It''s not reasonable. Even if sherrow is a fourth generation is, it can''t achieve this speed with the existing data of sherrow. Is it still true that the key to the problem lies in Xiao Ya? " However, after seeing Li Yalin''s flight data, the beam frowned in a rare way.


    "There are many secrets in Yalin''s heart, but he won''t tell us, but I believe that one day, he will tell us the truth." Qian Dong also sighed, "Yalin, my brother, what''s the secret in your heart?"


    What happened in the battle command room is not obvious. At this time, Li Yalin has come to the sea area where the silver gospel is located, but at this time, the silver Gospel (hereafter referred to as the gospel) is in standby mode, motionless and still above the sea level.


    According to Li Yalin''s speed, it''s very easy to break the gospel, but in this way, the significance of Li Yalin coming alone is lost. Then Li Yalin ejected an energy, which not only hit the opposite gospel, but also made her open the state of facing the enemy.


    The speed of the gospel is very fast, and the wing like afterarm can also launch explosive energy bombs. The number of these energy bombs is amazing, and more than hundreds of them can be launched each time. If they are hit, the energy consumption of the shield is not very large.


    Facing the energy bomb launched by the gospel, which has entered the enemy mode, Li Yalin made a series of incredible dodges. It seems that there is no action, but the energy bomb can always wipe Li Yalin''s side, but it can''t hit Li Yalin. Seeing this scene, the girls in the combat laboratory are in a daze again, even for thousands of years It''s no exception.


    "Is that all? Then I''m welcome. " Li Yalin''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, suddenly accelerated forward, and rushed toward the gospel. In the face of Li Yalin''s charge, the gospel didn''t wait to die. A more intensive number of energy bombs were launched, forming an energy rain in the air.


    But even if it''s the energy rain, there is still some intermittent space, and this space is the key to Li Yalin''s grasp. It seems that the dense energy bombs can not bring any harm to Li Yalin. Even after the energy bombs of the gospel are launched, Li Yalin has already appeared in the opposite side of the gospel.


    Evangelical mask is full cover type, can''t see the operator''s face clearly, but the other party''s figure is good, but Li Yalin didn''t have the mind to see the scenery, the snow flake in his hand waved, then cut away toward the evangelical. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 442

    "The name of this thing is the power guide. The crystal circuit is inlaid on it. Through the combination of the power guide and the crystal circuit, you can use the legendary power guide magic. Are you interested in it, sister Shu?" At this time, Li Yalin''s expression is like a big gray wolf tempting a little sheep.


    "Power magic? Magic? Xiaoya, are you sure you''re not kidding? It''s not a good boy to cheat my sister? " Beam is very curious to take over the power guide in Li Yalin''s hands, but without relevant knowledge, she can''t understand the working principle of the power guide at all. She can only fiddle with it left and right, and carefully check every structure and composition of the power guide.


    "Come on, sister Shu. Seeing is believing. Let''s see the power of this thing." After Li Yalin put on the power guide, he launched a water arrow towards the sea. This is just the primary power guide magic. It''s not very powerful, but it''s enough to surprise Shu.


    "Is that magic? It''s amazing, but it can be done with nanotechnology. " But after thinking about it for a while, he said that although it''s amazing, it can also be done with the power of science and technology.


    "It''s just the most elementary guiding magic. If I use the strongest guiding magic of water system, ice hell howling, this beach will be completely frozen, and the crystallization circuit is divided into seven attributes: fire, water, wind, earth, time, fantasy and air, which can emit different types of guiding magic." But Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s really interesting, but what do you mean, ya? Are you going to combine this guide with is? If so, it would be too bold. " He is really a genius. He soon understood what Li Yalin meant. The combination of is and power guide, technology and magic is really something to look forward to.


    "Sister Shu is really smart. That''s what I mean. Once is is combined with the power guide, then is will become the strongest weapon." Li Yalin''s expression is a little excited. If it is used by ordinary people, it''s just that. But if it is used by Li Yalin, the ability of guiding force is will be magnified infinitely and produce infinite power.


    "I understand Xiaoya''s meaning very well, but it can''t be completed in one or two days. It will take me a long time to study this force guide alone. Maybe even if it takes a long time, I can''t decipher this force guide. Even if my elder sister is gifted, I can''t do anything about the new species I haven''t seen before." At this time, however, he carefully examined the structure of the force guide and said to Li Yalin.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can teach sister Shu some knowledge about magic. I believe that with this knowledge, sister Shu will soon be able to break the structure of this force guide." Li Yalin is very confident said.


    "Xiao Ya, do you know magic knowledge? Sister, why haven''t I heard of it? " Beam is slanting eyes looking at Li Yalin, for this matter, beam seems very dissatisfied ah.


    "Sister Shu, you don''t know that I had some special abilities when I was young. In fact, I already knew that I came to this world with a mission." Li Yalin''s expression is very serious, but it''s just the precursor of his cheating Dafa.


    "Mission? Come to this world? Sister, why can''t I understand? " Sure enough, Shu has been attracted by Li Yalin''s topic. At this time, he looks up and down curiously, as if to see something.


    "Of course, in a short time, there will be a disaster in this world, which will affect the whole world. I came to this world just to save the world." Li Yalin said half true and half false.


    "What does Xiao Ya mean is that the world will be destroyed? That''s interesting. " Shu is very interested in saying that Li Yalin forgot that Shu only cares about himself, Qiandong sister and the safety of Cho. As for other people, Shu is just like an insect, especially after the death of Shu''s parents.


    Here''s an explanation. In the original story, Shu and Chou''s parents didn''t die. After coming to this world, Li Yalin learned that their parents died three years ago. It seems that they were terminally ill. In short, Shu didn''t even see their parents'' last sight, which was a blow to Shu. However, since then, Shu has been even more upset Put others in the eye, these are also Qiandong told Li Yalin.


    "Well, Shujie, for some reasons, I can''t disclose this. About the development of Daoli is, you need your help. After this disaster, we will leave this world together. How about I take you to other worlds to have a good time?" At this time, Li Yalin''s abduction plan was officially launched. Other people did not say for a moment that Shu had to be abducted. How could such a talented mind not help Li Yalin.


    "To other worlds? Does Xiaoya mean that he can travel through space? Or fly out of the earth to another planet? " I''m quite interested in that.


    "It''s time travel. I''ll explain it to you later. I''ll give you these first." With that, Li Yalin handed over the power guide, the wafer and the crystal circuit to the beam. At the same time, Li Yalin also took out a bunch of books about the principles of the power guide and the principles of magic, all of which were exchanged in the track of the void, and all of them were handed over to the beam to handle."Xiaoya, your ability is different from my expanding field. Is this also magic?" Looking at the props and books Li Yalin produced out of thin air, Shu also asked with great interest.


    "Space magic is a kind of magic, but my one is different." Li Yalin explained as he watched the bundle put away the power guide and the books. Finally, Li Yalin handed Cho a small communicator.


    "Well, sister Shu, let''s stop here today. I should go back too. I''ll ask you for everything. If something happens, we can get in touch with each other through this link. No one can monitor us. After I go back, I''ll try my best in this aspect. Let''s compare and see who can make the fifth generation is first."


    "Hey, sister, I won''t lose to Xiaoya, in the name of my genius Xiaoshu!" After that, Shu''s figure disappeared in the vast night, and Li Yalin also showed a smile on his face, and then turned and walked back to the hotel.


    After the off campus internship, Li Yalin and others who returned to is school Park ushered in the biggest annual celebration of is school Park - school festival. It''s really a bit hasty to hold this ceremony on the day when the first half of the semester is coming to an end. However, there is still a week to go before the school festival, so it''s more than enough to prepare some simple programs.


    Li Yalin is also very interested in the festival. After all, he has seen the festival countless times in the animation, but he has never experienced it personally. Now that he has this opportunity, Li Yalin will not miss it.


    However, when the whole school held a rally, he suddenly announced that a special rule had been added to this year''s school festival, that is, the competition named "the fight between the various departments against Li Yalin". The content of the competition is that if the program has the highest voting rate, Li Yalin will be forced into the Department.


    Li Yalin protested against this, but according to Yu Wu''s words: "Yalin, you have never participated in club activities. To a certain extent, this has aroused the dissatisfaction of the girls. It is a helpless move to make this decision."


    Although I don''t believe in what she said, Li Yalin has nothing to say. After all, the final right to explain lies in her student president. She can say whatever she wants.


    However, after returning to the class, Li Yalin, as the representative of the class, received a lot of unreliable program opinions, such as Li Yalin''s cowherd club, and Li Yalin''s xxx. After Li Yalin read them out, the girls in the class were all blushing. I said that even if they were anonymous opinions, they could not write them How bold! And what are you blushing about? Isn''t it all written by you?


    Li Yalin Tucao in his heart, but this can not make complaints about it. Finally, I saw a more reliable program, the cafe of the maid deacon. Why does the name sound so familiar? It seems that Li Yalin used to work in a coffee shop, right?


    "It''s normal after a long time. What''s your opinion?" Holding the opinion sheet of the maid Deacon''s coffee shop in hand, Li Yalin asked the girls in the class.


    "This is not unacceptable, but we have a request!" At this time, however, he raised his hand high and wanted to put forward his opinions to Li Yalin.


    "Take off your glasses, Xiao Lin!" Why did you change your nickname again? But whatever you said, it was unanimously affirmed by the whole class.


    "Yes, Yalin must take off his glasses!"


    "No, it''s always such a spectacle. Yalin''s smile is very beautiful!" For a while, there was a constant discussion in the class, and even a growing trend.


    "Be quiet, everyone. It''s no problem. If you don''t have any other opinions, the program of maid deacon coffee shop will be officially established!" Li Yalin clapped his hands and continued after everyone was quiet.


    "Great After hearing what Li Yalin said, everyone cheered, but Xia Lu, who had seen Li Yalin''s real appearance, sighed softly. Now her opponent didn''t know how much more she would add.


    The next discussion is about some details, such as clothing, cooking utensils, tableware, seats and other small issues. Everyone has a lot of work to do when they are allocated, but about the Deacon''s uniform, Li Yalin thinks of the one he used to wear, so it saves a lot of time. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 443

    After finishing everything, Li Yalin gives all the information to Qiandong. Looking at the name of the maid Deacon''s coffee shop, Qiandong frowns slightly.


    "Is there any conspiracy of those guys to pick such a troublesome one?"


    "Conspiracy? I guess you just want to see my face? One of the conditions is that I must take off my glasses, but it''s better than some cowherd shop, isn''t it? " But Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Take off your glasses? How many years have you not taken off your glasses? decade? More than that? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Qiandong seems to be in memory.


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about now? Or do you want to see me in advance But Li Yalin said with some jokes, which made Qiandong blush on his face.


    "You fellow! Who gave you the right to tease adults? Go back to me quickly With that, Li Yalin was pushed out of the teacher''s office by Qiandong. Watching Qiandong close the door tightly, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Welcome back, do you want to eat first, take a bath first, or..." Just after Li Yalin returned to his bedroom and opened the door, he stood in the room and bowed to Li Yalin. He said with a smile.


    "I''m going to eat first!" With that, Li Yalin closed the door and was ready to leave. But before Li Yalin took two steps, he quickly opened the door and pulled Li Yalin into the room.


    "I said, Miss Wu, what kind of game are you playing Li Yalin said angrily and jokingly that what she was wearing was a housewife''s dress and a good wife and mother.


    "From today on, I will live here. Please take care of me in the future." She has a bright smile, but it makes Li Yalin shiver.


    "You''re kidding! Don''t you have your own bedroom? Why are you with me? " Li Yalin was quite puzzled.


    "Hee hee, the privilege of the student president! After that, I will be the third girl to live with you At this point, he seemed quite proud, which made Li Yalin''s face puzzling.


    "What''s the matter? You can tell me the truth without you She doesn''t live in her bedroom for no reason. Although she likes pranks, she''s never vague about major events. There must be some reasons.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " He didn''t want to fool him, but he was interrupted by Li Yalin.


    "Well, Lanwu, don''t you know that you''re really fake when you lie?"


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you that you are being targeted by a criminal organization. In order to prevent the other party from doing harm to you, from today on, I will start to provide you with full personal protection." Chen Wu''s expression became serious. It seemed that he was not joking.


    "Interesting, since they are willing to come, then come. I don''t care. I just don''t appreciate your personal protection." The corner of Li Yalin''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain, but then he did not refuse.


    "This can''t be changed. I have to enforce the protection plan. Besides, I really want to live with you, Yalin. Isn''t that good?" At this point, there was a faint blush on her face.


    "Forget it, whatever you want." Li Yalin shakes his head and sees that he has no firm expression. There must be no room for refutation. It''s just that what organization has its eyes on him? Li Yalin himself was a little puzzled.


    In this way, the day when Chen Wu and Li Yalin lived together began, but the next day the whole is school knew about it. Now the whole school was a sensation. The student president used his power to live in Li Yalin''s dormitory, which made the girls envy and hate each other, especially those who were staring at Li Yalin one by one There is no explanation.


    In desperation, Li Yalin can only say something about the criminal organization that has targeted him. After hearing this, everyone says they want to protect Li Yalin. After hearing this, Li Yalin doesn''t know what kind of expression he should show. Is he so weak that he must accept the protection of girls?


    Although she refused the girls'' active protection, the day of cohabitation with juanwu has just begun. For juanwu, Li Yalin has nothing to say now. She always likes to tempt herself not to speak, and even often makes very ambiguous moves in front of everyone, which often causes unnecessary misunderstandings. For this reason, a group of girls led by Lingyin come to the group from time to time Blackening and being hunted are basically Li Yalin''s daily desserts.


    In this noisy, the annual school festival began. In the early morning, he got up early and left because of the affairs of the student union. However, Li Yalin got up and washed his hair carefully. After finishing his hair, he took out his white Deacon''s clothes. Looking at the pure white Deacon''s clothes, Li Yalin seemed to be back at home When jieerni was with Feili, Nina and daerjiena, although they had not seen each other for only a few months, Li Yalin felt as if time had passed. He didn''t know how many years.Put on the clothes, tie the tie, put on the white shoes, and finally put off the glasses on the table. The beautiful young deacon came on the stage again. Looking at himself in the mirror, Li Yalin couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It should cause a great sensation. At least gossip must be flying all over the world again.


    Sure enough, just after walking out of the dormitory, there are bursts of screams. On the way from the dormitory to the class, Li Yalin has followed a long line behind him. However, shocked by Li Yalin''s elegant and noble temperament, no girl dares to come forward to talk, but the little murmur in the dark is unavoidable.


    "Hello! Hello! Did you hear that? This beautiful boy is Yalin. He is so beautiful after taking off his glasses. His clothes are also very handsome. It''s just like the characters in the painting. I really envy those guys in the dead class! "


    "No, but I heard that the first class is going to hold a maid deacon coffee shop. At that time, I must ask Yalin to serve me once, no matter how much it costs


    "I''ve heard that there are games in the coffee shop. After winning, I can choose to take a group photo with a maid or deacon. If I can get a group photo with my classmate Yalin, I won''t live in vain in my life!"


    After listening to these words, Li Yalin''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Is it really so exaggerated? It''s just a picture, isn''t it? Although I was in Tucao, Li Yalin''s feet were not slow. When I arrived at class, the maid cafe had make complaints about it.


    Even without Li Yalin, there are still a lot of customers in the store. Xia Lu, who is mainly dressed in black deacon''s clothes, is attracting female customers. She, Cecilia and La FRA, who are also very bright. But just after Li Yalin entered the class, everyone''s breathing almost stopped.


    "Yalin, why did you come? The shop is already busy! " At this time, Xia Lu, who had seen Li Yalin''s face for a long time, came forward and complained. However, Xia Lu still showed off a lot. I was the first one to recognize Yalin. Thinking of this, Xia Lu was still complacent.


    "You are Mr. Yalin Cecilia opened her mouth incredulously, and her face was lovely.


    "It''s just that I took off my glasses and changed my clothes. Can''t you recognize me?" Li Yalin is a little smile, that elegant smile, noble temperament, let Cecilia this real noble lady see is a Leng.


    "Yalin, you..." At this time, Chou also wanted to say something, along with the side of La Fula, but at this time, bursts of screams have resounded through the whole class, too perfect, the gods in the eyes of the girls appeared, looking at the girls one by one, Li Yalin also had to shrug helplessly, but this action has attracted another burst of Screams.


    Not only are the girls in the class screaming, but also there is a long line outside the class. It''s just incredible. According to yingyue, the number of people at the end of the queue has exceeded 300, and the number is increasing, which shows the degree of exaggeration.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, Qiandong came here with a team of third grade students. The main work of these third grade students is to maintain order. In case of special circumstances, they can make emergency treatment. Qiandong is the instructor responsible for managing these three-year students.


    "I''m sorry, sister Qiandong. The scene is really out of control." Seeing the arrival of Qiandong, Li Yalin also went forward and explained that after seeing Li Yalin''s appearance, Qiandong was also slightly stunned for a moment.


    "What a mess! The students in grade three are responsible for keeping order for me. If anyone is found to be in violation of discipline, all of them will be driven out! " He waved his hand and pressed his temple in Qiandong''s headache. Normally, Li Yalin was enough to catch the wind. Now after taking off his glasses, his appearance is so against the sky. Isn''t it obvious that he wants those flower crazies to go crazy!


    Under the maintenance of the third grade, everyone finally calmed down, but even so, every girl''s eyes looking at Li Yalin were full of fire, even the third grade students who were responsible for maintaining order were no exception.

 Chapter 444

    There are not many tables in the coffee shop, which can only hold six tables, and there are only four people sitting on each table at most. But even so, there are still girls waiting outside without any regrets.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this." Li Yalin said with some shame, according to this situation, even if the team is arranged until tomorrow morning, it is estimated that it will not be able to finish? This is not a good phenomenon. It''s good to say that if the time is short, these angry women may cause riots.


    "That Whatever you like, Jun, yingyue, zhitan and Xiangchuan, come here. I have something to trouble you At this time, Li Yalin turned her eyes and found all the female students in her class.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Yalin Hearing Li Yalin''s call, they were all very excited around Li Yalin. Everyone was staring at Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin step back.


    "Well, I have some money here. You can help me to order a batch of drinks outside the school. The speed should be fast and the quantity should be enough. If this kind of team continues to line up, we will not be able to receive them even if we are exhausted." With that, Li Yalin took out a bundle of ten thousand yuan banknotes from his arms, which is estimated to be at least 200.


    "Don''t worry, our royal highness, we will certainly complete the task smoothly!" Even the students in his class have lost their sense at the moment. No one cares why Li Yalin has such a big bundle of money in his pocket. Instead, they promise to Li Yalin one by one. When Li Yalin puts the money in the arm of Eagle moon, the most stable girl in his class, the girls run out of the classroom and are ready to order drinks.


    "Oh, no need to exaggerate?" Li Yalin wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, but this met the white eyes of a group of girls headed by Cho.


    "You still say that it''s unfair to exaggerate?" Kato''s expression seems very dissatisfied, exaggerated? Is this self praise? Li Yalin thought depressed.


    "No, I didn''t pay attention before, but now I find that Yalin''s skin is better than mine. My God, Yalin, how do you maintain your skin?" Cecilia also exclaimed, while saying, but also reluctantly touched Li Yalin''s skin, and a strong contrast with their own skin.


    "I''ve never had any skin care. It''s just natural." Li Yalin shook his head, but what he said made the girls more jealous.


    During the conversation, the urge on the dining table rang out again, and Li Yalin stopped chatting. After he delivered the coffee to the other party, he put on a very professional business smile, which made several girls sitting in this seat immediately have a red heart in their eyes, and almost fell on Li Yalin.


    "I knew that would be the case. I wish I had stopped this coffee shop." At this time, Xia Lu is hiding in a corner and whispering to herself. Looking at her expression, you can see that she is very resentful at the moment.


    "Yo, ring tone, you''re here. This cheongsam suits you very well." At this time, the ring tone of a red embroidered gold dragon cheongsam came to Li Yalin''s class. Li Yalin also went forward to say hello with a smile.


    "Are you Yalin?" Ling Yin also said incredulously that although she heard about the explosion of the maid Deacon''s coffee shop in class one, the reason was that Li Yalin, the only male is driver, was a super beautiful teenager. Originally, she thought it was exaggerating, but now seeing Li Yalin''s real appearance, Ling Yin thinks that the rumors are not exaggerated, and the description is even not enough.


    "If it''s not me, who else will be? I find your expression is really exaggerated. We are childhood friends. Even you can''t recognize me. It''s so sad." At this time, Li Yalin is pretending to say.


    "How dare you say that! You have to let me see you Lingyin''s expression was rather resentful.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. What''s the program of your class? Why do you dress like this? " Li Yalin laughed and hit ha ha, then immediately changed the topic.


    "Chinese teahouse, of course! I''m quite familiar with the art of tea. " Lingyin said confidently.


    "Is that so? Then I have some top-quality Dahongpao in my bedroom. You can soak it for me then. " Li Yalin said with a smile, but after Li Yalin finished, Lingyin''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, let''s get together if we have time." Ling Yin complained in her heart. She didn''t expect that Li Yalin would have some tea ceremony and the best Dahongpao. She just heard about it. Who knows how to make it.


    "Your Highness, we are back!" At this time, their voices saved Lingyin. Dozens of boxes of drinks were moved to the class. In order to move these drinks, everyone started up. In addition to the students in this class, the students in other classes also helped.


    "Great!" Li Yalin happily said that after putting the drinks in order, Li Yalin took out a loudspeaker, and after a simple audition, Li Yalin called everyone together.


    "Please listen to me. Thank you very much for coming to our maid deacon coffee shop. As you can see, there are many customers today, but our manpower and time are limited. It''s impossible to take care of all of you. So for the sake of fairness, I put forward a suggestion now." After a slight cough, Li Yalin said in a loud voice to the loudspeaker. After hearing Li Yalin''s words, everyone listened to Li Yalin''s speech seriously."This is a lucky draw system specially made by me. Every customer present can come to me for a lucky draw first, but there are only 30 winners in the end. After 30 winners are produced, I can only say sorry for the rest of the customers, but I will not let you come here for nothing. In order to thank you for your support, I will give you free drinks. In this case, I will give you free drinks In the hot summer, I hope it can also bring you a little cool. " Li Yalin''s words are quite sincere, and everyone agrees with them one after another.


    You know, in order to win everyone''s sympathy, Li Yalin forced his sweat out. Seeing Li Yalin''s face full of sweat, the girls naturally felt distressed and agreed with Li Yalin''s suggestion.


    Li Yalin is responsible for the lucky draw, while Xia Lu becomes Li Yalin''s deputy. When every girl who comes to the lucky draw fails to win, Li Yalin will hand over a bottle of drink with the most perfect smile. It''s a great pity that she can''t spend money in the coffee shop, but at this time, the girls who draw the lottery feel that they have no complaints.


    It took Li Yalin a lot of time to draw the lottery. After receiving her customers, it was already noon. When Li Yalin was going to have a rest and lunch, he took Dai Xunzi from the news department to the class.


    "It''s really a pretty young deacon. I''ve lived with you for such a long time, and it''s the first time I''ve seen it." What he said was very direct and also a headache. Looking at the cold sight around him, Li Yalin could not help shivering.


    "What is cohabitation? Let''s just stay in the same dormitory for a while Cried Li Yalin.


    "What''s the difference?" However, he pretended to be innocent, which made several angry words appear on Li Yalin''s forehead.


    "Well, I''m not joking with you. This time I''m bringing fumigation sauce to do an exclusive interview with you at the invitation of fumigation sauce. I hope you can cooperate with me." Seeing Li Yalin''s depressed expression, she couldn''t help laughing twice, but then she went back to work and pushed Dai Xunzi out.


    "Hello, Mr. Yalin, from the news department, I''m here to interview her royal highness Li Yalin, the prince of the beautiful youth." Daixunzi on one side also immediately came forward and said.


    "What''s the name?" Li Yalin was a little stunned. If he really put the title in the newspaper, he would be dead! Li Yalin thought very depressed.


    "The name of Xiaoqi, isn''t it nice? Let''s take a picture now. It''s the first time that Yalin has seen him without glasses. It''s perfect. " With that, Xunzi quickly took a picture of Li Yalin, and Jue Wu was very proud to straighten his chest. The culprit had been found, and it turned out that the real culprit was you!


    "I said no president, we really should have a good chat." Li Yalin''s eyes gave out two fierce lights, but he didn''t care about it. Instead, he picked up the drink in front of Li Yalin and drank it by himself.


    "I said it was my drink." Li Yalin said quickly.


    "So what? I don''t care He said with indifference.


    "You don''t care, but I do, and the girls behind me do." In Li Yalin''s heart, there is a secret way, and the girls behind Li Yalin''s eyes can almost burst into fire. If their eyes can kill people, it''s estimated that he has already been cut to pieces.


    "Well, although it''s an exclusive interview, it''s monotonous enough to take pictures of Yalin alone. Why don''t you find some people to take pictures together? Xiao Yi, you stand with Yalin first, and I''ll take a picture for you two first." After taking more than ten pictures for Li Yalin, Xunzi thought about it carefully for a while, then said to him.


    "Me? Well, it''s the first time I''ve taken a picture with Yalin. " She came to Li Yalin''s side with a smile, and took Li Yalin''s arm naturally, regardless of the murderous eyes of her girls.


    "You You What are you doing? " Finally, he couldn''t help it. He stood up and yelled at him.


    "You see, it''s taking pictures." But he replied innocently. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 445

    "But taking pictures or something Need to cuddle Do you hold your arms? " Cho pointed to CHO and stammered. His face was also flushed.


    "Ah, are you jealous? It doesn''t matter. Yalin is not only taking photos with me. Everyone has a chance. " However, Li Yalin was stunned and wanted to take photos? When did he agree?


    "Well, if that''s the case, it''s actually good. Let''s start with me first." Cecilia immediately stepped forward and took Li Yalin''s arm. She looked very intimate. Naturally, Dai Xunzi was quick to see. She pressed the shutter to record the moment in the camera.


    "Cecilia is so cunning!" Then, all the girls in the coffee shop came up and took photos with Li Yalin one by one. Even ringtone, Xialu, lafla and Tuo didn''t fall behind. After taking photos, Dai Xunzi promised to develop all the photos and give them to everyone, but the condition was that everyone would vote for the news department. Hello! Hello! Do you also want to give me some copyright tax! Li Yalin cried weakly in his heart.


    As the morning passed, there were too many customers and everyone was tired. Naturally, Li Yalin would not be stingy. All the money left over from the original purchase of drinks was used to treat, which also caused the cheers of the girls in the class.


    "Alingo!" Just after Li Yalin finished his meal and was ready to stroll around for a while, LAN''s voice sounded from behind Li Yalin, but after Li Yalin turned his head, LAN''s face suddenly turned red.


    "I''m so sorry. I''ve got the wrong person." LAN gently bows to Li Yalin, but her expression is a little confused. It''s clear that she is her brother Yalin from her back, while the ring tone on one side looks like a joke. Is this what brother Yalin looks like after taking off her glasses?.


    "I said LAN, don''t you recognize me when you take off your glasses?" Li Yalin said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s alingo! Alingo, it''s amazing that you take off your glasses Handsome. " LAN man''s face flushed and said, but after hearing Lan''s words, the ring tone and others on one side all laughed.


    "Well, when did you arrive, LAN? Why didn''t you call me? I''m going to pick you up, too. " Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders. This kind of thing is a natural habit. Li Yalin was already open to it, so at this time he was smiling and asked LAN.


    "Hee hee, originally I haven''t seen the reception roll sent by alingo, but I found that my brother has been laughing unconsciously these days. I was puzzled, so I turned over my brother''s clothes. As a result, I found the reception roll of is school from his pocket. It happens that I will come to school here next year. Now it''s good to experience the atmosphere here. ¡±But LAN replied with a smile. At this time, Li Yalin can imagine his depressed expression when he can''t find the reception roll. It''s better to have three seconds of silence for him again.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to have a good look. Anyway, I''ve been busy since the beginning of the school festival, and now I can be regarded as taking a break in my busy time." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin said, but just after Li Yalin finished, the girls headed by Tuo and La Fula raised their eyebrows.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll go shopping with LAN. Anyway, we''ve known each other for such a long time. We''re all very familiar and there''s nothing to be embarrassed about." At this time, Lingyin had an idea and directly joined Li Yalin''s team.


    "In that case, my sister will join is school next year, so I should do my duty as a school sister. It''s my duty to visit the school for sacrifice." One side of the sheath is also a light cough after said.


    "I want it, too!" In short, in the end, Li Yalin''s team expanded rapidly, with Cecilia, Charlotte and La FRA all joining in. It doesn''t matter to Li Yalin. It''s more fun for us to visit the Garden Festival together.


    The first stop of Li Yalin and others came to the tea art department. Although Li Yalin is not very interested in this kind of tea powder, La Fula seems to be quite interested in it. After finishing the tea, she looks satisfied. But interestingly, the director of the tea art department does not charge for it. Instead, after taking a photo with Li Yalin, she counts it as a fee.


    The food department at the second stop is the place that Xia Lu is interested in. Although she has had lunch, it doesn''t prevent her from tasting delicious food. However, there is still a big gap between these foods and Li Yalin''s food. In this way, we just have a little taste and then we won''t continue. Of course, the Minister of the food department also uses the group photo as the cost.


    The next Kendo department is where she likes, but when she comes here, Li Yalin will think of the situation when she first met her. She really misses her. She hasn''t seen her for several months. She really misses her. She doesn''t know when these damned insects will come. Li Yalin''s heart is also a little anxious.


    "What''s the matter with Yalin? It''s strange. " Looking at Li Yalin''s expression from the original nostalgia to happiness, then frowning, as if some anxiety, what happened? We all looked at each other and were puzzled."Yalin?" At this time, Xia Lu summoned up the courage to pull Li Yalin''s arm, which made Li Yalin wake up from the memory.


    "Ah? What''s the matter, Charlotte? Can I help you? " Li Yalin asked with some doubts.


    "What did you think of just now, Yalin? It''s a little strange. " Summer Dew some hesitant say.


    "Nothing, just thinking about the past." Li Yalin shook his head, some things can''t tell you, but looking at the eyes of these girls, Li Yalin also felt guilty.


    It''s just that Kendo department can''t experience it at this time, because the venue has been changed into a divination hall for no reason. Li Yalin can''t deny the minister''s so-called difficult female appearance. What can be seen at a glance of a discerning person is worth your divination?


    After leaving Kendo department, the comics department that Ling Yin is interested in comes next. Li Yalin is also very interested in comics department. Looking at the comics created by the girls themselves, Li Yalin is also very funny. Although some carrion girl comics do make Li Yalin feel a little embarrassed.


    The wind Department is where Cecilia always comes. It seems that Cecilia has learned Violin and a little piano, so she wants to show herself in front of Li Yalin. However, the reason why the wind Department is called the wind Department is that there are no other musical instruments in the club besides the ones that can be played, which makes Cecilia quite popular Disappointed, and Li Yalin is not very good at playing these musical instruments, so we didn''t stay here for long, just casually looked at them and left together.


    "LAN, is there any place you want to visit?" Everyone went to the place they wanted to go, but LAN had not spoken yet, so Li Yalin also asked LAN with a smile.


    "I''d like to go to the student union if I can." Lanke is a super excellent student, and he also holds the post of student president in the school, so he is very curious about the student union of is school.


    "If it''s the student union, you''ve met the members of the student union. The person you just introduced is the president of the student union." Li Yalin said to LAN with a smile.


    "Ah? Is she the president of the students? But it''s no wonder that I can''t learn that kind of temperament anyway. You''re good or bad, alingo. You don''t tell me. " LAN is some small complain said.


    "Ha ha, I just forgot for a moment. It''s just that there seems to be few people in the student union now. Originally, there were not many people. Just now, I heard that the student union had to prepare a program, and I didn''t know what it was." Li Yalin touched his nose. Just now, when we were going to visit the school festival, he ran away on the ground of preparing programs. He didn''t know what strange programs the student union would produce. However, with Bu juxu, he would not be allowed to produce any programs that would damage the reputation of the student union.


    "Found the target, finally found you!" At this time, Yao Wu suddenly appeared in front of Li Yalin and others. Seeing his smiling appearance, Li Yalin could not help but step back. With Li Yalin''s understanding of Yao Wu, her smile means there must be a conspiracy.


    "Xiao Yalin, come here quickly. Now the program of student union needs your help." He said with a smile.


    "I''m not going. It''s no good! Do you have any weird ideas? " Li Yalin shook his head again and again. Whoever goes for such a thing is a fool.


    "Who said that? This is an absolutely serious show. It''s a show I''ve chosen carefully - the stage play snow white He said confidently.


    "Snow white? Are you sure you graduated from kindergarten? Generally speaking, isn''t Romeo and Juliet popular? When is snow white popular again? " Li Yalin is very surprised asked.


    "Hee hee, you don''t have to worry about this. By the way, do you want to try it? There are beautiful princess dresses to wear At this time, she turned her eyes to the girls.


    "Princess dress? I don''t like it very much, but it''s OK to have a look. " Cecilia was the first to fall.


    "Princess Costume..." Xia Lu directly into the fantasy, needless to say, occupied the second.

 Chapter 446

    "Actually, I don''t like this kind of clothes very much, but if I wear it once in a while..." La FRA fell.


    "Just going to have a look!" The ring tone is the same as above.


    "Since everyone is going..." Again, the same as above.


    "Alingo, let''s go and have a look." After LAN finished, Li Yalin was completely speechless.


    In this way, Li Yalin''s temptation tactics are completely successful. Li Yalin is directly pulled to the stage theater by a group of girls. At this time, the venue is already full of people. It seems that before Li Yalin''s performance, there will be audience interaction games. Therefore, everyone is looking forward to this. If you can communicate with Li Yalin It''s better to have close contact with Yalin.


    "I said it was a magic horse thing?" Looking at the prince''s clothes in his hand, Li Yalin couldn''t help popping up three black lines on his forehead. Isn''t it a bit exaggerated? There''s a crown?


    "You play the prince, OK? Of course you have to wear this kind of Prince uniform? Don''t you see that all these snow white are wearing Princess clothes? " She had a white look at Li Yalin, and then pointed to the girls in Princess clothes.


    "That''s why I ask! Isn''t the play snow white? There are so many people in your family? " Li Yalin was very dissatisfied and said that it was just nonsense.


    "Of course, it''s just that I wrote and directed this play. It''s a kind of new stage play that breaks away from the decadent framework. It''s absolutely shocking! Just look forward to it Chen Wu''s expression is very confident, but Li Yalin''s eyes are more suspicious, there must be a conspiracy, but so far, Li Yalin has to be careful.


    After putting on the prince''s dress, everyone was ready, but to Li Yalin''s surprise, except for the narration of Li Wu, everyone had no lines, not even the script.


    "All you have to do is play freely. I believe in you." Yi Wu smiles and pats Li Yalin on the shoulder, making an expression that I am optimistic about you, but Li Yalin is helpless to turn his mouth and watch us? Take your time.


    "A long time ago, in a kingdom, there lived many snow white..." Listen to this beginning, although a little awkward, but it seems to say the past, and at this time Xia Lu they have appeared one after another, wearing gorgeous Princess clothes they also won the applause.


    "Snow White is the most beautiful and powerful group of girls in this kingdom. In the war of conquering other countries, these snow white fighters have made great contributions..." Why? How come the more you listen, the more wrong you are? Bai xuezhan Ji? Is Bai Xueji reasonable? Zhan Ji''s words?


    "At this time, the prince of the neighboring country appeared..." It''s Li Yalin''s turn to appear, and now there''s no way out, so Li Yalin can only put on his head, wearing a luxurious Prince''s dress and shining golden crown. Li Yalin''s appearance immediately won the cry of all the girls present, and even some flower crazies stood up and gave a voice Super loud screams.


    "In order to get the internal secrets on the crown of the prince of neighboring countries, Bai xuezhan''s concubines fight for the crown of the prince by all means." Is this a magic horse story? It''s like a pit father! After hearing the narrator, the girls on the opposite side all wanted to pounce on Li Yalin.


    "From now on, the audience interactive program, Prince Li Yalin''s fight for the crown, if anyone can win the crown of Li Yalin, he will get the right to live with Li Yalin, and announce it in the name of my student president more knowingly!" Well, all the girls on the scene looked like chicken blood after she finished this sentence. They all looked at Li Yalin with their eyes shining, which almost made Li Yalin shudder.


    "Nothing! How dare you fool me! I''ll see you later! " Before Li Yalin''s words came to an end, a laser beam from a sniper gun wiped Li Yalin''s forehead and flew by. At this time, Cecilia had completely blackened. She could only see the crown on Li Yalin''s head in her eyes, and only wanted to get the crown in her heart.


    Li Yalin ran backstage in a hurry, but was followed by an army of girls. Everyone had only one goal, that is, to get the crown of Li Yalin and win the right to live with Li Yalin.


    At this time, a very interesting phenomenon appeared in the school festival. A beautiful young man in a luxurious Prince''s dress was running hard in front, and a large group of beautiful women were chasing after him. From time to time, some girls who knew the truth would join in, which made Li Yalin''s forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    "Cecilia! Ring tone! Do you want my life? " After continuously shaking to avoid several laser beams and the roar of the dragon, Li Yalin quickly yelled, but it was the cannonball of La Fula that answered him. Seeing that these girls had lost their senses, Li Yalin could not say any more. He launched his own white pose and flew into the air.


    Seeing that Li Yalin has launched is, these girls who are not equipped with is can only look forward and sigh, but the candidates who have a special machine, such as Tuo, are still in hot pursuit, vowing to win Li Yalin''s crown."Let''s talk about it, everyone. Can we discuss it? Or I''ll give you the crown and let you share it! " Flying into the mid air, Li Yalin quickly stopped, but just after Li Yalin had just finished, he also started his own is to follow up.


    "The crown I said just now must be snatched from the prince''s head with my own hands. If I follow the way the prince said just now, I will not admit it. Don''t let this opportunity be void!" Lin Wu''s little fox smiles again, which makes Li Yalin''s teeth itch.


    "My prince, do you have any different opinions?" She didn''t have a face Jiao to smile of dynasty originally ask a way.


    "Well, I''m completely angry now! I want you now... " Before Li Yalin''s words were finished, suddenly the heaven and the earth trembled, and huge black holes appeared on the sky. From the black holes, countless insects flew out with their wings.


    "Damn it! It turned up at this time! " Li Yalin a frown, these insects appear too suddenly, there is no precursor, this is a hit Li Yalin unprepared.


    "Nothing! Immediately inform the third grade students to guard the School Park, and ignore the others. The drivers of the special aircraft are all around me. The first task is to eliminate these insects, so as to avoid the casualties of ordinary students and civilians as much as possible! " Li Yalin decisively gave the order. Although everyone was in a daze when the insects first appeared, after getting Li Yalin''s order, the girls'' expressions immediately returned to normal, and everyone was ready to follow Li Yalin.


    At this time, the emergence of insects made these people participate in the school festival in a great commotion, everyone ran up in a panic, but at this time, where is safe? Seeing that the scene was about to be chaotic, he flew down to maintain it.


    The temporary response speed of is school is still very fast. At this time, the teacher troops led by Qiandong and the elite troops of the third grade have appeared, and the situation on the ground has been basically controlled. Seeing this, Li Yalin is also relieved and can concentrate on dealing with the insects in the sky.


    Fortunately, there are no particularly powerful insects. Basically, there are only five and six flight classes. The powerful insects have not yet appeared, but even so, Li Yalin still can''t let everyone relax. For the girls around him, this is the first battle to face the insects. He has no experience in dealing with insects, so it''s easy to have accidents .


    "What''s going on, Yalin?" Looking at the insects constantly appearing in the sky, Xia Lu''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. No wonder anyone who saw these insects as high as five or six meters would feel afraid, not to mention these 15-year-old girls.


    "I''ll tell you the details later. In a word, the world is facing a disaster that is about to be destroyed, and we are the seeds of saving the world." Li Yalin sighed. It''s time to set up his own is team.


    "What do you know, Mr. Yalin?" Listen to what Li Yalin said, Cecilia also asked.


    "Of course I know. That''s why I came to this world." Li Yalin''s words made the girls a little confused. What does that mean?


    "Well, girls, this will be your first battle against these insects. We can say that you are very lucky. The strength of the insects is not very strong this time. As long as you play your real level, you can completely deal with these insects, get rid of the fear in your heart, and the victory will belong to us!" Mobilization before the war is a must. One is to cheer up the girls, and the other is to eliminate their inner fear.


    "I don''t know where these things come from, but I will never shrink back!" At this time, Lavra is very brave. In the face of these terrible insects, instead of showing the girl''s unique weakness, she is stronger.


    "That''s right. Don''t forget that I''m by your side. I''ll protect you forever." Li Yalin gave her a thumbs up, then said with a smile to everyone. After hearing Li Yalin''s words, the girls'' faces were all red, and a sense of happiness came naturally.


    "Before these insects come down, I''d like to make a pre war plan for you. The weaknesses of these low-level insects are obvious, that is, their eyes and mouth, their abdomen are very soft, and the roots of their wings are also very weak. When launching an attack, we should first aim at these weaknesses!" Li Yalin first told the insects what they said. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 447

    "Because it''s the first time that we all meet these insects, it''s safer to use long-range weapons first. It''s not too late for us to choose close combat when we are used to the attack of insects. Before that, I will cover you as much as possible, don''t panic, just play normally." For the sake of safety, Li Yalin had to warn once again that if the opposite was Qiandong, Li Yalin didn''t have to be like this, but these girls Li Yalin really didn''t feel at ease.


    At this time, the insects circling in the sky began the first wave of attack, but at this time, the energy shield of is school has been opened, and the insects are desperately attacking on the energy shield, in order to break the shield and attack the crowd on the ground.


    Although it is absolute defense, there is a limit to this defense. Every attack of insects can reduce the energy of the shield. Just when these primary insects can''t attack for a long time, a giant insect with holy level energy appeared.


    I saw that the insect was at least 30 meters long, oval in shape, covered with hard armour, and its wings were like steel, covered with barbs.


    After this insect appeared, the low-level insects scattered around. A fire red energy gun spewed out from the mouth of the giant insect. The originally wobbling energy shield was smashed, but even so, it was not finished. After smashing the shield, the energy gun continued to move forward until it destroyed a building on the ground. Fortunately, at this time, it was not finished The evacuation has been completed and no casualties have been caused.


    The fragmentation of shield energy completely exposed the is school to the insects. Thousands of insects began to dive towards the is school. If no one came to resist, the next loss would be unthinkable.


    "Look at me! Bastards With the roar of La Fula, the cannonball accurately hit a low-level insect in flight. The power of the cannonball is really huge. The cannonball directly smashed the insect.


    "I won''t let you go!" At this time, Cecilia''s blue tears were also angry. Under the control of Cecilia, the four floating cannons quickly sniped the insects in the sky. All the insects that were hit by the weak spots were all hit to the ground.


    At the same time, Xia Lu''s sniper rifle, the ring sound of the Dragon roar, and Tuo''s laser beam fire at the same time. The powerful firepower suppression made the insects unable to continue to attack for a time, but even if we tried our best to attract the attention of the insects, the number of insects far exceeded our imagination. Five people alone could not quickly break so many insects.


    At this time, Li Yalin is also not idle. The insects are still some distance away from the girls. At this time, there is no need to worry about the safety of the girls. However, the insects who rush to the ground can not sit back and ignore them. Therefore, Li Yalin''s task is to intercept these insects flying towards the ground.


    Although the initial effect has been seen, the worm of the holy rank suddenly joined the battle group, ignoring Cecilia and others, but directly fired an energy cannon at Li Yalin. Just after Li Yalin dodged the blow, countless small energy cannons were fired at Li Yalin like raindrops.


    "I can''t stand it!" Li Yalin''s brows are frowning. Although this worm of the holy steps is an ant in Li Yalin''s eyes, how can we explain it when so many eyes stare at him and kill him? Forget it, now is not the time to think about it. It''s important to kill the insects.


    And just as Li Yalin is ready to release his energy and no longer engage in the attacks of these children, Qiandong appears with his teachers, Rafale_ And all of them are remote attack.


    "If you work hard, let''s leave it to us next." Qiandong''s expression is very grim. Just now, she has got the news that the whole world has been attacked by insects. Her side is still good. At this time, there are several insects beyond human imagination in America and Europe. Even the absolute defense shield of is has no effect in front of them. At this time, America and Europe are almost on the verge of extinction I''m stuck.


    "Sister Qiandong, your body doesn''t seem to work so well, does it? You''d better surround those little insects, and I''ll take care of this guy. " With a smile, Li Yalin threw four energy balls into the giant insect''s mouth. After the explosion in the insect''s mouth, it also caused a lot of damage.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s a matter for adults. Of course, we adults should solve it!" With one accurate shot, he hit a low-level insect, but Qiandong turned a white eye at Li Yalin.


    "Hey, sister Qiandong, don''t treat me as a child. I''ve said that before. I''ll guard you!" After that, Li Yalin''s white style suddenly disappeared, but Li Yalin''s body was suspended in the air and did not fall down. Before everyone was surprised, Li Yalin''s body changed again. A black and red covered is wrapped Li Yalin, which was the first is Shura produced by Li Yalin''s super military factory.


    "Come on! You little ants Li Yalin laughed. The attached weapons were fully opened. The original laser beam barrel disappeared. Instead, two missile launchers were launched. From the missile launchers, more than 100 long-range combat missiles were launched. After the first wave of missiles was launched, the second wave of missiles followed, the third wave and the fourth wave. After a total of five waves of missiles, the sky was covered There is a sea of fire.Although the number of these combat missiles is quite large and the hit rate is also very high, the number of insects has not decreased too much. That''s because the second wave of insects reinforcements has arrived, the first wave of insects have not been killed, and the second wave of insects have arrived again, especially the huge Saint order insects. This makes us have a desperate idea.


    "Don''t lose heart! We are sure to win In the is general channel, Li Yalin''s words inspired everyone. After that, Li Yalin took the lead in setting an example. Shura turned into a black sword, and stabbed the saint step insect in the head directly, putting it through the other side. Moreover, in the middle of the insect''s body, Li Yalin also put several small high-rise weapons in it by the way Explosive bomb, this kind of bomb has great power, if it is not resisted by the flesh and blood of insects, it will even affect other people.


    After flying out of the body of the saint order insect, the bomb inside the insect was detonated, just like a balloon. The insect''s body instantly expanded, but then it contracted back. Although it seemed that the insect had no serious problem, its internal organs had already been blown to pieces.


    Although Li Yalin was sure to kill him with one blow, if the insect''s huge body fell down, it would certainly cause huge losses to is school. Therefore, when the insect fell down, Li Yalin flew to the insect''s body, held the insect''s huge body with his own strength, and slowly put it into an open area.


    "What a beautiful job, Yalin! It''s my bride Rafra''s voice came from the communication channel, but it made Li Yalin''s face embarrassed. Who is your bride? You are my bride!


    "Well done! But don''t be careless, let''s continue to clean up these small insects! " Qiandong also showed a smile on his face. Although he didn''t know where Li Yalin''s is came from, it was undeniable that Li Yalin had made great achievements. With his missile attack just now and now killing this giant insect, he saved countless lives.


    although the number of low order insects is numerous, but without the pressure of the holy order worm, the hearts of everyone hung up a lot. Especially at this time, Li Yalin continued to send two awesome missile attacks to the force, which reduced the pressure on everyone and the speed of snipers.


    However, even so, it took Li Yalin and others nearly an hour to clean up all the insects. After landing on the ground, everyone was a little tired and panting, so that there was no third wave of insect attack. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome. After all, everyone''s shield energy was at the bottom. If it could not be supplemented, this situation would be solved It''s moving a lot.


    "I didn''t expect Ya Lin to have such a hand. Your is is really cool!" After the battle, he came to Li Yalin''s side and looked up and down Li Yalin''s Shura carefully, not to mention his curiosity.


    "Yalin, should you give me an explanation?" After taking back his is, Qiandong also frowned and came to Li Yalin. The power of this is is too powerful. Where did Li Yalin get it?


    "I''ll tell you when I have time, sister Qiandong. It''s very complicated. We can''t explain it in one or two sentences. Besides, everyone is tired. It''s time to have a rest." Li Yalin threw a look at Qiandong for a while, then changed Shura back, and Li Yalin, dressed in Prince''s clothes, appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Well, it''s still so cute. The killing smell of your is is so strong that people can''t get close to it." At this time, he was close to him. He had just experienced such a high-intensity battle, but he seemed to be tireless and lively.


    "Well, the loss of the school is not small. You don''t have a president, but you''re busy. It''s not time to relax now. There will be more powerful worms in the future." Li Yalin''s expression is very serious. Although he doesn''t know why the insects in is school are not strong, he knows that there are many powerful insects in the so-called pet farm, and some of them are even stronger than Li Yalin. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 448

    After the end of a battle, the whole is school entered a state of alert. At this time, wars continued all over the world, and all countries suffered a devastating blow, just like the end of the world. In this short one hour, the African continent was the first to fall. In addition to some is troops and the last fire transferred out, the whole Africa had completely become insects It''s my paradise.


    South America and North America were immediately occupied by the Japanese. However, in addition to some of the fires that had been transferred, a small number of people on the American continent were making the final resistance. Although the rout was only a matter of time, it provided precious time for the transfer of the remaining human beings. So far, the transfer work was also in full swing.


    Next came Oceania, where the territory was vast and sparsely populated, and the defensive forces were very scattered, so it was impossible to form a front. As for Antarctica, we should ignore it for the time being. It has become a base for insects.


    As for Europe and Asia, these two continents are relatively lucky, but the worms are slowly advancing. At this time, the is teams of France, Germany, Britain and Italy have joined forces to resist the invasion of the worms, while China is joining hands with the Soviet Union to eliminate the worms that have invaded its territory.


    Looking at the battle report on the virtual screen, everyone is very sorry. The transportation of the whole world has been interrupted. Except for is mecha, the damage of conventional weapons to these insects is not very high, especially the insects above the holy rank. As long as this thing appears, even if the is troops take action, it is difficult to guarantee victory.


    "Come on, Yalin, what''s going on?" In the battle command room, except Qiandong, CHO, Lingyin, Cecilia, Xialu, La Fula, Chou Wu, Zhenye and even LAN were all present. Everyone looked at Li Yalin doubtfully and wanted to hear him explain what was going on.


    "I''ll start from the beginning about it." Li Yalin first sorted out the wording, and then continued: "in fact, I have some special abilities since I was a child. Sister Qiandong and she all know about this, but they don''t know where my special abilities come from. It''s true..."


    Next, Li Yalin said the whole thing half true and half false. The main content is that after he woke up, he learned the news that the Zerg were about to invade the world, and formed the is team. As for the identity of the God''s successor, Li Yalin also slightly put forward some suggestions.


    "The heirs of God? Are you sure you don''t have a fever First of all, she touched Li Yalin''s forehead. It''s not that she didn''t believe Li Yalin, but it''s too weird, right?


    "Of course I don''t have a fever! I''m normal! I know you will have this kind of reaction after you finish. That''s why I didn''t tell you the news of the Zerg invasion. If I say it, you must treat me as a psycho! " Li Yalin gave a white look, and his tone was not angry.


    "Well I''m not saying I don''t believe you Tuo murmured back two steps, his face also had a fever.


    "Well, if you say so, the invasion of insects will be more fierce and more powerful in the future?" At this time, Qian Dong asked the question to the point. Although he was also very surprised by Li Yalin''s answer, it was not a time of emotion. Qian Dong was also very calm.


    "Indeed, if there is no accident, soon the whole world will be destroyed by insects!" Li Yalin''s words shocked everyone, especially Lingyin, who seemed very flustered at this time.


    "No way! Mom and Dad, they... " Although Xia Lu is better than Ling Yin, she is also worried about her father''s comfort. Even if there is no family affection, it is her father after all.


    "Don''t worry about the ring tone, uncle and aunt. They are very lucky. They are sure to be safe!" Li Yalin put the flustered ring tone into his arms, caressing her hair and comforting her gently.


    "What should we do now? Are you just waiting to die? " At this time, Lavra stood up. Although Germany was not occupied, according to Li Yalin, it must be sooner or later for Germany to become history, which made Lavra, who had been instilled with patriotism since childhood, also very anxious.


    But it''s useless to be anxious. The traffic has been cut off by insects. It''s harder to get to Germany than to go to heaven. Although you can get there by driving is, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any accidents for the army of insects on the way.


    "If my companions were there, things would be much easier. But now they are in another position. It''s almost impossible for them to come over unless I finish the task. But what''s the point of whether they can come over then?" Li Yalin also sighed. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Li Yalin can''t take care of the whole world by himself. He doesn''t have such powerful strength. After all, he is still a powerful demigod, not a real God. But even if he is a God, there are still places he can''t take care of, let alone him.


    "Yalin, are your companions girls?" After Li Yalin finished speaking, the scene was quiet. But at this time, Cecilia''s sudden voice broke the silence. Although she was also worried about her country, Cecilia, whose parents had died, had no special fetters at this time. Even her maid, jerushi, who grew up with her childhood, came to Japan a few days ago and settled in is It''s near the School Park, so what she cares about at this time is what Li Yalin said."Well You are right. They are my so-called gods, but I have never regarded them as my own slaves. I have a lot of plane memories. In these planes, I have my own life and love. I can''t abandon them, so I can only make a promise to them, that is, to stay together forever and never separate. " Li Yalin was silent for a while, and then his answer was very firm. Although it would hurt the hearts of the girls present, Li Yalin could not deceive himself. This is his real idea.


    "Well said, if you abandon those girls, it means that you are a heartless guy and definitely not worthy of everyone''s love, but you are really a playful guy. Come on, how many girls have you cheated?" She has no but Jiao to smile a, then again have interest of came to Li Ya Lin''s in front to ask a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yalin is silent.


    "Come on, you''re not embarrassed to say that, are you?" He did not urge the way.


    "I''m counting Ouch! It hurts, sister Qiandong. " Li Yalin''s words have not finished, his head will be a thousand winter long lost fist, for Li Yalin''s complaints, thousand winter is a fierce stare at Li Yalin.


    "It''s good to say that! Tell me about your full coverage is mecha. Where does it come from? Is it for you? " Qiandong''s expression seems to be delicious, but it''s not obvious, and Li Yalin can''t be sure. However, the problem with Qiandong is that Li Yalin smiles and shakes his head.


    "Qiandong elder sister, you look down on me too much. It''s just the fourth generation of is. I don''t need sister Shu at all. Now sister Shu and I are competing to develop the fifth generation of is. I''ve got my eyes, but I don''t know what happened to sister Shu." Li Yalin''s words can be described as a shock to four, is the fifth generation? When the fourth generation appeared, it was enough to cause an uproar all over the world. In this second generation mass production, when everyone was competing to produce the third generation, Li Yalin even said that the production of the fifth generation is had a start? Did you hear it wrong or did Li Yalin say it wrong?


    "The fifth generation? The development is really fast, but what is the development prospect of the fifth generation Qiandong''s expression did not change much, but continued to ask Li Yalin.


    "In my vision, the fifth generation is is a new product of the combination of technology and magic, which is different from the" mist wrapped lady "(the special machine of Yiwu) in its ability to control water using nanotechnology. It is a real combination of magic and science, which makes it the most powerful individual weapon in history." Li Yalin''s expression is very proud, but this is indeed a great idea.


    "Magic?" This new term makes everybody one Leng again, how magic appeared again?


    "Didn''t I tell you? Since I am the heir of God, and I have passed through many planes, of course, I have also passed through the magic plane, and I naturally know something about magic. " With that, a cluster of flames appeared in Li Yalin''s left hand, but the electric light flashed out of his right hand.


    "There''s magic in there!" Naturally, the girls who have accepted materialism since childhood are very curious about magic, but before the girls get close, all the flames and lightning in Li Yalin''s hands disappear.


    "In this way, it can be said clearly, but what are you going to do next? It''s not easy to set up your own is team. " At this time, Qiandong nodded, then the tone was heavy.


    "I''m not very worried about the is troops. The students in the is campus can form a very strong army." Li Yalin seems to be very optimistic. After all, this matter has been decided in his mind for a long time.


    "But the number of is is a problem!" One side of Cecilia is some worry said.


    "If is is not enough, I''ll go to my sister!" Tuo also expressed his opinions timely.

 Chapter 449

    "Hey, if it''s is, I have no problem at all. Compared with those large mecha warships, the materials used by is are really economical, which makes me laugh in my dreams." But Li Yalin said with a smile, but this casual remark turned everyone''s attention away.


    "Big mecha warships? What does that mean? " Qian Dong''s eyes immediately fixed on Li Yalin.


    "Well, of course, it means literally. Some comics or movies have similar science fiction weapons, but the more powerful ones are only suitable for use in the universe, and the less powerful ones are not as good as is. It''s very tangled." Li Yalin shook his head and said with a sigh.


    "It''s really incredible that every world has its own development process. I really want to go to other worlds to have a look." At this time, Zhenye sighed. For the world that Li Yalin just said, Zhenye was full of yearning.


    "It''s not easy! As long as you sign that covenant with aline, it''s OK. " After Zhenye finished, he said to Zhenye with a face of banter, but Zhenye blushed.


    "What''s the matter That''s really But if the plot goes on, teacher Zhiban and I may become sisters It hurts Before Zhenye''s words were finished, Qiandong''s fist fell on Zhenye''s head.


    "No more nonsense. If Yalin wants to form an is team, I will try my best to help you, no matter how you are in other world or what your identity is, but the fact that I am your sister can never be changed. In this case, I have the obligation to help my brother complete all tasks." Although there was no expression on Qiandong''s face, what she said moved Li Yalin very much.


    "I know Qiandong elder sister, you will always be my elder sister." Li Yalin affectionately embraces Qiandong, but Qiandong''s face is red, and then he quickly pushes Li Yalin away.


    "As for the composition of the is team, we still need further discussion. This is not a small matter. Although governments around the world are basically paralyzed, there are still residual governments after all. For governments around the world, inviting is drivers to form is teams so openly is no less than a positive provocation, especially at this time." Then Qiandong pondered again, and his expression became very serious.


    "Anyway! I will definitely join Yalin''s is team! Although my motherland Britain needs me! But I believe the world needs me more! " After Qiandong finished, Cecilia didn''t even think about it, so she was the first to make a statement.


    "That''s right! Although I''m worried about my father, I think it''s the most important thing for me to become a member of the is team to save the world! " Charlotte''s face was just as serious.


    "I''ll join! I won''t refuse a childhood request! " Cho''s expression was relaxed and there was no burden at all.


    "I will not fall behind! I''ve said it since I was a child Ring tone is also not willing to lag behind.


    "Sister, I don''t care. Although I''m the representative of the Soviet Union, I guess those guys don''t have time to bother me now." She had a smile on her face and opened the fan, which was very indifferent.


    "I I want to join! Yalin is my bride! I won''t give up La Fula hesitated and hesitated for a long time, but what she finally said was the black line that filled Li Yalin''s mind. When is the time? She was still struggling with the bride''s problem.


    "Teacher, I want to join you, for the sake of you..." It''s true. What makes you blush? It''s easy to cause misunderstanding!


    "Alingo! I want to fight with you, too At this time, LAN was also serious, but without special training, even if LAN joined the team, he could not form an effective fighting force for a while.


    "Good! For girls like LAN, we also need to mobilize. I will find teachers to form a teaching force to carry out surprise education for these gifted children, so that they can be independent in a short period of time. After all, we don''t know how long we will fight these insects, so the reserve force must be formed! " Thousand winter is a clap hands, very agree of say.


    "That''s fine. By the way, sister Qiandong, this is my new work. Let''s see if you like it or not." With that, Li Yalin waved his hand, and a pure white is appeared in front of us. From the appearance, the whole is looks very gorgeous, simple and simple pattern, with a pair of metal white wings behind it. From the appearance alone, except Shura, its is can''t compete with it at all.


    "This is..." Qiandong stroked the is that suddenly appeared in front of him, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "My latest masterpiece - Archangel wings! What about? Handsome, right? Try it, sister Qiandong. " The smile on Li Yalin''s face is very cunning, urging Qian Dong to try again and again.


    "All right." Qiandong hesitated for a moment, but still started the angel''s wings in front of him. After starting this is, Qiandong had a feeling of flesh and blood connection to this is. At this time, virtual screens also appeared beside Li Yalin. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Li Yalin''s hands kept flying. After a dazzling knock on the virtual screen, Li Yalin''s eyes were shocked My face is also showing a brilliant smile."The most suitable completion! Compared with this, I won''t lose to sister Shu! " Li Yalin said very proud.


    "You bad fellow! When did I say it was going to be an is? " Qiandong''s face is a little red, but the full covered is makes it impossible for everyone to see what Qiandong looks like at the moment.


    "By the way, sister Qiandong, although it''s the first form, this Archangel wing still has two combat modes. The first is your current full coverage armed, which can be used to deal with some relatively powerful insects. Once the shield energy of is disappears, or the ¦Ë - driver system fails to start, the armor on is will be the last guarantee for everyone. Don''t worry Look down on this layer of armor. My space warships are all made of this alloy. " Ignoring Qiandong''s arrogance, Li Yalin just tells Qiandong about the performance of the archangel wing in detail.


    "¦Ë - driver system?" After listening to Li Yalin''s explanation, Qian Dong first thought, then closed his eyes, concentrated his mental power, and imagined that his front was a barrier.


    "Damn it! Sister Qiandong, don''t start it here! " Qiandong''s imagination doesn''t matter, but ¦Ë - driver really started. A light wall with colorful light suddenly appeared, and all the girls in the range were bounced out, even Li Yalin was no exception.


    In fact, Li Yalin could not be ejected, but if he did, it would hurt the thousand winters of launching ¦Ë - driver. Therefore, Li Yalin had to step back again and again, not to collide with the BT system.


    "Sorry!" Seeing that he had caused such a big accident, Qiandong also felt a little embarrassed, but this system is really wonderful, it can be launched freely with his own mind.


    "But sister Qian Dong, you are really powerful. You have a good mental power. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t start this system at all. Even if you can start it, you have to have that kind of mental idea in despair. The example that sister Qian Dong can succeed at the first time is quite rare among ordinary people ¡£¡± Li Yalin picked up the girls who had been shaken, then laughed and praised Qiandong.


    "It''s a very interesting system. Did you invent it Holding his own mechanical arm, Qiandong also feels incredible. It''s similar to the AIC system of La FRA, but it''s much more powerful than AIC. Although it''s only used once, Qiandong is acutely aware that this ¦Ë - driver system can not only be used for defense, but also for attack. It must be very practical, but it needs to be further tried.


    , "Hey, I''m a little genius, but technology is not my main direction. This system is from the development of a technology, although the machine is not very strong, but this system is quite awesome." Li Yalin shook his head. How can he spare the time to study these? It''s better for a really talented scientist like Shu to study them.


    "Teacher Zhiban''s is is so beautiful." But at this time, Zhenye looked at Qiandong''s Archangel wings with admiration. Qiandong was like the majestic God of war, which made the girls present have a feeling of worship.


    "Of course, this is the shape that I thought of after studying for a long time. This wing is completely made by imitating my blazing sky wing. The energy light arrow that can be launched on it is specially modified according to my Qihuang arrival bullet!" Li Yalin''s expression is quite proud. After the girls expressed their feelings, Li Yalin didn''t regard them as outsiders, so naturally he didn''t have the door on his mouth. But it doesn''t matter what he said. The girls'' eyes are all focused on him.


    "Wings of the sky? How can I play? What is this? How much more do you keep from us? " Xia Lu asked Li Yalin angrily, but her expression was quite lovely.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t tell you that I kept it from you. I told you all the biggest secrets. These are just small things that can''t be said. Qihuang arrival bomb is one of my skills. It''s similar to the energy bomb launched by the gospel I fought before, but it''s different in power. As for the blazing wings of heaven..." At this point, a pair of huge white wings suddenly spread out behind Li Yalin, which is different from the shape of metal wings of Archangel wings. Li Yalin''s wings are real angels'' wings, which made all the girls present stunned. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 450

    "Yalin, are you an angel?" Cecilia stares at Li Yalin stupidly. At this time, although Li Yalin changed back to the uniform of is school, she did not wear her glasses back. At this moment, Li Yalin seems to have a faint white halo on her body. With her snow-white wings and perfect appearance, Li Yalin is really like an angel from heaven coming to earth.


    "Don''t compare me with those birdmen. I''m just the effect of equipment." However, Li Yalin waved his hand. After this copy is finished, he will return to the mainland of Tianfeng. It''s hard to avoid dealing with those birdmen again in the forbidden area of God.


    "Now I really believe that you are a God, Alin." The murmuring words of Lingyin left a cold sweat on Li Yalin''s forehead. So you didn''t believe it before?


    "Well, now that the bugs haven''t made the next move, let''s give me all our is. First, I''ll change it to the fourth generation machine. Besides, I''m going to refit the toon of the bamboo. Some systems can still be used." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin said.


    "Yes, but I don''t know where Shu is hiding. If he wants to form an is team, Shu is also an indispensable person." At this time, Qiandong frowned and said that the action of the bundle was erratic. At this time, even she couldn''t find her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll contact sister Shu." Li Yalin is full of confidence.


    "Well, let''s take action now. Mr. Yamada and I have more acquaintances. We are responsible for mobilizing the students of grade two and grade three. As for the mobilization instructions of grade one students, it''s better to leave them to you guys!" After that, Qiandong left the battle command room with the true Lord.


    "Well, let''s gather the first grade students first. I''ll contact sister Shu first. If I can, I''ll let her come." Li Yalin expressed his opinion, and all the women nodded after listening, and everyone acted separately. Finally, only Li Yalin and LAN, who were at a loss, were left in the command room.


    "Alingo Am I useless? " Seeing that everyone is running for Li Yalin, LAN feels that he is really useless. He not only fails to help Li Yalin, but also becomes a burden at the critical moment.


    "Who said our LAN is useless? I like Xiaolan best But Li Yalin smiles and touches Lan''s hair to comfort her.


    "Alingo, I''m not a child. Don''t do that." Although after hearing Li Yalin''s words, LAN''s face is full of blushes, but she understands that Li Yalin still regards herself as her sister in her words, so at this moment, she will be dissatisfied with jiaochen.


    "Of course, our LAN is an adult."


    "Alingo, are we sure to win? Are you sure to save the world? " Just at this time, LAN pounced on Li Yalin fiercely. A little red appeared in the corner of his eyes, and his voice choked.


    "Of course, we are sure to win, we are sure to get rid of these damned insects!" Li Yalin nodded firmly and got a positive reply from Li Yalin. LAN, who was in Li Yalin''s arms, seemed to be at ease.


    "I know, alingo, you are my hero." LAN Nan said.


    "Hello, everyone! I''m your idol, the beam of Shino!" After comforting LAN, Li Yalin connected the special communicator with the beam, but as soon as the virtual screen was opened, the sound of the beam''s disconnection had already been transmitted.


    "Stop playing, sister Shu. You know what I''m looking for." Li Yalin said helplessly.


    "Well, well, my sister likes Xiaoya best. Let''s talk about it. Is it about the invasion of insects? Sister, I''m very happy. It''s an incredible creature, just like Xiaoya''s magic. " Speaking of this, Shu''s expression is really excited. She can''t help it. In Shu''s eyes, the destruction of the whole world has nothing to do with her, as long as her sister, Qian Dong and Li Yalin are OK. On the other hand, Shu seems to be more interested in these insects.


    "In addition to the invasion of insects, I also have some data to share with sister Shu. This is the experimental data about the combination of force guide and is during this period. Sister Shu, please have a look first." With that, he passed the data from the super military factory to Shu.


    "Ah? This kind of combination method is quite interesting. It''s different from my sister''s method. Xiaoya, you are really smart, just a little bit worse than my sister! " Only when he saw this kind of information, would there be a serious expression on Shu''s face. Only after reading the information and praising Li Yalin, Shu also praised himself.


    "Well This is not my credit. Forget it, sister Shu will know later. Where are you now? I went to pick you up. Now there is no absolutely safe place in the world. Only when I am by my side can I feel relieved. " Li Yalin turned his lips to LAN behind him, and then continued to ask Shu.


    "After listening to Xiao Ya''s words, my sister is really moved, but now my sister is in an underground laboratory in Madagascar. The laboratory is surrounded by insects. Although they can''t find me, Xiao Ya, you will definitely become the target of insects when you come!" When Li Yalin heard of this situation, he became anxious. This is not a trivial matter. He must take action immediately."Sister Shu, please pass your position to me immediately! I''ll pick you up now! " Li Yalin''s expression is very serious, but also with a little bit of anxiety. Looking at Li Yalin''s appearance, there is a touch on his face.


    "Well, Xiaoya, it doesn''t matter if my sister is here. Those insects can''t find me at all. I''m very safe! I''m going to continue my research. Let''s not talk. "Shu waved his hand and then turned off the communicator.


    "Sister Shu!" Li Yalin cried out helplessly, but the communicator had been turned off, and the beam could not be heard.


    "What''s to be done, alingo? That''s too bad! " One side of Lan also know the seriousness of this matter, look at Li Yalin''s expression is also very anxious.


    "It doesn''t matter. At the beginning, in order to avoid this kind of thing, I was ready for it. There was a small positioning device I specially installed in the communicator in sister Shu''s hand. Now I have determined the location of sister Shu. I will go to pick up sister Shu right away!" Li Yalin is a little smile, hand crackle after a while, the position of the beam will be shown on the map.


    "Alingo, you are so good!" LAN adored very much and said that since he knew Li Yalin, LAN knew that Li Yalin was like a real God. There was nothing he couldn''t do and nothing he couldn''t accomplish.


    "So it is, but how are you going to get it? Madagascar is half a globe away from here. Have you thought about the insects along the way? Even if the energy of your is is much higher than that of other is, it''s time to run out of energy, isn''t it After listening to Li Yalin''s report, Qian Dong asked in a serious way.


    "I said, sister Qiandong, have you forgotten what I said before? Even if there''s nothing, I think it''s easy for me to take sister Shu back. Besides, it''s time for you to meet my little things. " Li Yalin is full of confidence.


    In the second arena, everyone who got the news was watching the vf-25 that Li Yalin took out from the upgrade space. The nearly 19 meter captain was also a large fighter. Everyone looked around curiously. Although it was different from ordinary fighters, from the appearance, they didn''t feel anything special.


    "Yalin, when you come back, you must let me drive this thing once. Just looking at me makes my hands itch." Lavra is the only one among all the women who has ever been in contact with fighter planes. Before is was popularized, Lavra did not seldom fly fighter planes to complete tasks, so she was very familiar with it. Although she did not understand the performance of this fighter plane, she was interested in it just by looking at its appearance.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. Let''s wait here for my good news. I will bring back sister Shu safely." Li Yalin chuckled and then prepared to enter the cockpit.


    "Yalin Be careful At this time, he stopped Li Yalin, but after Li Yalin turned his head, he turned red and whispered two words.


    "I see. You can rest assured." Li Yalin smile, but at this time, everyone behind LAN is summoned up courage, suddenly rushed to Li Yalin''s front is a kiss, this is Lan''s first kiss.


    "Alingo, you are my hero! Be sure to come back safely Lan also can''t look around surprised eyes, red eyes on Li Yalin said aloud.


    Li Yalin didn''t speak, gave a thumbs up, and then jumped into the cockpit. Because there was no special flight channel, the vf-25 first became a semi human mode, climbed into mid air, then changed back to fighter mode, suddenly joined, and disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "LAN, you ran away After the fighter plane disappeared, Lingyin came to LAN''s side and said discontentedly after embracing LAN.


    At this time, LAN is already red, can no longer stand the women''s eyes, turned and ran away quickly.


    Now the world has collapsed into such a situation, and we all have no jealous mind. Besides, we already know that Li Yalin has so many confidants, and it doesn''t matter if he has one more or one less. Just looking at LAN''s appearance, we are all funny.

 Chapter 451

    "But it''s really fast, my R-1 Revive.Custom I can''t match it at all. The speed of this fighter has not reached the top speed. It''s faster than instant acceleration. " At this time, Xia Lu sighed.


    "Every world has its own development, and is may not be inferior to this kind of guy!" However, she was a little unconvinced.


    "That''s true, but when Yalin comes back, I''ll let him take me for a ride in this fighter. It must be very romantic at that time." Cecilia, on the other hand, put her hands together and looked intoxicated.


    "Cecilia is so cunning. I want to go for a ride, too!" The ring tone is not to be outdone.


    "What are you arguing about! Hurry up and go back to comfort the students. I want to talk about the head of the school alone! " Before Qiandong''s words came down, the girls'' bodies immediately stiffened. After Qiandong finished, the girls agreed at the same time, and then quickly left the second arena.


    In addition to Li Yalin''s side, although the speed of vf-25 is very fast, even reaching Mach 5, it took quite a long time from is school to Madagascar. Although it passed through most of the Indian Ocean and the territory of other countries, it encountered many insects. However, after opening ECs, ordinary insects could not find Li Yalin, even if they were not able to find him Li Yalin didn''t get entangled with some powerful insects. Instead, he accelerated the detour and made it the first task to catch up with the destination.


    Soon, Li Yalin came to the target area shown on the map. On the surface, this is a farm, but under this farm, there is a secret laboratory belonging to beam. Although he doesn''t know how beam built the laboratory here, everything is in vain at the moment, because it is a paradise for insects.


    There is no sign of human existence in the farm. There are more than 40 insects with level 6 strength sitting in the open space, as if they are resting. In the sky, there are more than 10 insects flying back and forth, patrolling or playing. This is not what Li Yalin can know. Li Yalin has never learned the language of these low-level insects.


    Since there are no living people, Li Yalin doesn''t have to worry about anything. After changing into a half human form, the gu-17a Gatling machine gun in the hands of vf-25 turns quickly, and a series of metal storms suddenly form. The first attack is the insects in the air, followed by two long-range missiles mounted on the wings, which are launched at the same time The insects on the ground.


    Li Yalin''s attack can be said to be unexpected. After he was released from the stealth state, more than half of the insects in the air were swept away, and the insects on the ground also suffered heavy losses. However, the insects were not scattered very densely, so the two missiles did not have the greatest effect.


    After a successful attack, Li Yalin''s second wave of attack immediately started. No matter how much ammunition or whatever, there was no need to consider this problem. Then the armored backpack equipped on the fighter plane bounced off, and dozens of medium range combat missiles were launched. Under Li Yalin''s accurate control, each missile hit an insect accurately, even some The insects also have several bullets in their bodies at the same time. One missile can kill them. After the explosion of several missiles, these unfortunate insects naturally have no bones.


    Li Yalin''s speed was very fast. After cleaning up these insects, vf-25 slowly landed on the ground. After opening the cockpit and coming out, the ground not far from Li Yalin suddenly cracked. A building actually slowly rose from the ground. After a close look, it turned out that it was a small elevator.


    From the elevator down to the ground, opened the door of the elevator, Li Yalin was welcomed by Xiao Zhishu. Seeing the arrival of Li Yalin, Shu was moved and quickly ran to Li Yalin. He hugged Li Yalin tightly and said nothing.


    "Xiaoya is really moving my sister! My sister loves you so much He rubbed Li Yalin''s face and said coquettishly.


    "Well, sister Shu, stop making noise. Now is not the time to make noise. The army of insects outside will come." Li Yalin reluctantly pushed away the beam, and then carefully took a lot of the whole underground laboratory.


    It looks like a science fiction movie in the future, but the snack bags piled up in the corner are selectively ignored by Li Yalin. Like Qiandong, Shu and Qiandong belong to the kind of sloppy private life. According to Li Yalin, sloppy private life is a kind of realm, and Shu and Qiandong have played their best.


    "Sister Shu, let''s go now. Are all the things you need installed in the expansion field of your mobile laboratory?" At this time, Li Yalin asked Shu again.


    In fact, this mobile laboratory is similar to is. At the beginning, Li Yalin was also quite interested in it. After he got the technology sharing of bundle, Li Yalin immediately equipped himself with one. Now the ring in Li Yalin''s hand is the key to open his own laboratory.


    "Well, all ready! There''s no way to take the rest. It''s a pity, but with my talent, everything can be done again! " Patted the chest, beam a face to say smilingly."No pity, come with me, sister Shu!" Then Li Yalin waved her hand. By the time the beam came back, she had already appeared in the preparation cabin of vf-25. Looking out of the cockpit, the ground of the farm had completely collapsed. It turned out that Li Yalin had sent the whole laboratory to his own upgrade space.


    "Xiao Ya, what have you done?" Beam some puzzled asked, if according to the current situation, his laboratory under the ground in the countryside must have disappeared, otherwise the ground would not be so strange all collapsed, but how did Li Yalin do it? Is this also the magic of magic?


    "Hey hey, Shanren has his own plan. I''ll tell you later. Now we''re going home!" Li Yalin gave a mysterious smile, then pulled the joystick, vf-25 made a whirl action, Li Yalin accelerated fiercely, and the fighter plane went to the direction of is Academy at a very fast speed.


    "How interesting Sitting in the preparation cabin, Shu curiously stares at all kinds of buttons in front of him. Although it''s the first time to see them, he can still see some general operation buttons. But what''s the use of the red button? With the strong curiosity of scientists, he pressed the red switch.


    "I said, sister Shu, what are you doing?" Li Yalin cried out that the beam actually pressed the vf-25 deformation switch. Originally, it was still flying rapidly, and the fighter plane suddenly stopped in mid air. However, the huge inertia made it impossible for the fighter plane to completely stand still. While it turned into humanoid mode, the fighter plane also fell out with a somersault.


    This fall doesn''t matter. At this time, Li Yalin''s flying area is near a bug with supreme primary strength. Although the gap is between Li Yalin and the bundle, the giant bug, which is nearly 200 meters long, can''t find the specific location of Li Yalin and the bundle. Originally, Li Yalin just had to speed up to rush past, but this is the right way to make a comeback It happened to fall on the back of the supreme insect.


    "Sorry, my sister is just curious." Bundle is Du small mouth some not happy, but she also know that this is their own wrong, after saying these words, then angrily sat on the seat did not speak.


    "I''ve really convinced you, sister Shu. You can do whatever you want to do after this plane goes back, but now is not the time. Forget it, it''s not the time to complain. Sister Shu, you have to do a good job! I''m going to have fun with it! " Li Yalin shook his head. There are not many missiles equipped on vf-25, and the number of bullets is less than one-third. It''s still difficult to fight this kind of supreme insect with these weapons, but let''s play first. If we can''t, we can only go out and pick it alone, even when it comes to training.


    At this time, the supreme bug''s attack soon arrived, and countless huge energy cannons were fired at Li Yalin. But at this time, vf-25 changed into a fighter mode. Several beautiful rolls in the air flashed the bug''s energy cannons. Then the Gatling machine gun started fire, and countless bullets hit the thick hard armor of the bug, splashing with sparks But it didn''t do any special harm to the insects.


    "It''s hard! How about this one? " Then, the ¦Ë - driver system is turned on. At this time, every bullet fired by Li Yalin contains Li Yalin''s spiritual energy. Although there are not many bullets, they can cause damage to the supreme insect.


    Countless bullets shot into the skin of the insect, splashing with dark green blood. But even if the ¦Ë - driver system was turned on, the other side had the supreme strength after all, and the power of the bullets was really limited. Li Yalin knew this and immediately launched all the remaining missiles, aiming at the weakness of the insect, such as the eyes, mouth and body, which looked better than before A softer place.


    Although this insect with supreme strength belongs to the insect family, it should be called a monster if it is more accurate, because from its appearance, it can''t see the characteristics of any insect at all. It has gray black hard armor, huge limbs under its body, and three pairs of wings behind it. Each one is more than 80 meters, which is the most disgusting It''s its head. Its green eyes are too many to count. They are all wriggling at 180 degrees. Besides the energy cannon, this guy''s weapon should be its mouth. At least its sharp teeth are nearly 10 meters long. It''s easy to chew steel. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 452

    The missile mixed with the power of ¦Ë - Driver bloomed in the mouth of the supreme bug, but the shell of this big guy was too hard. Apart from blinding a few eyes, it only exploded a layer of skin on the shell of this guy. In this way, not only did it not cause fatal damage to the other side, but it completely angered the big bug.


    I saw countless close energy cannons fired at vf-25 as if they didn''t need money. Facing this kind of dense energy cannons, vf-25 couldn''t make effective evasion at all, but just when the energy cannons were about to hit the body, a transparent wall with colorful light suddenly appeared on vf-25, which blocked all the damage of the energy cannons Come on.


    "This ¦Ë - driver system is so powerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen the actual combat of this system. Even this kind of energy gun can resist it. I saw it when I used aerial satellite reconnaissance. One insect used this kind of energy gun to break the defense shield of is. It''s terrible." The bundle sitting in the preparation cabin naturally saw the situation outside clearly, but at this time, she even had the heart to study these, and her nerves were really big enough.


    "Sister Shu, I''m going to adjust this guy to automatic driving mode now. This vf-25 alone can''t kill an insect whose strength has reached the highest level. I''ll do it. Just wait a moment. No matter what you see, don''t be surprised." After Li Yalin finished speaking to Shu, he flashed out of the cockpit. At the same time, the blazing wings of heaven unfolded and the sky sword appeared in his hand.


    "I didn''t intend to entangle with you, but you are really annoying, so you''d better die for me!" With that, the sky sword in Li Yalin''s hand flashed a dazzling golden light, and his body turned into a meteor. With a sprint, he cut off all the wings of the insect.


    Without wings, the insect can''t keep flying in the air. This guy is the highest level. In addition to the energy contained in his body, his physical strength can''t be underestimated. At this time, Li Yalin was fighting with the insect over the Indian Ocean, and there was a vast ocean below. The insect fell on the sea, but it stimulated huge waves and triggered waves Waves of rough water.


    Although it will take some time for this guy''s wings to regenerate, Li Yalin can leave with a bundle at this opportunity, but now that they have all started fighting, Li Yalin will not be merciful any more. When you are sick, you will die. This is the principle that Li Yalin has been adhering to, so it is impossible to give up.


    He took out the golden bow of the wise angel and shot out some of the most powerful freezing arrows, which frozen all the waters near the guy''s fall. This was not the end of it. After a series of sacrificial arrows exploded, Li Yalin used thunderbolt and lightning as his final skill to end the giant insect directly on the sea.


    "Done! Sister Shuo, let''s retreat. " Li Yalin appeared in the cockpit again as if nothing had happened. He seemed to be at ease. There was no asthma after the war, let alone any injury.


    "Xiaoya really surprised my sister." At this time, Shu''s expression was a little surprised. It''s no wonder that other countries sent out a huge insect that is unable to do anything, but Li Yalin was just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. In particular, the pair of blazing wings behind Li Yalin suddenly increased Shu''s interest.


    "Haha, it''s nothing. In fact, it''s like this..." Li Yalin smiles a little, and then tells the whole story again. Of course, this is exactly the same version as Qian Dong''s explanation.


    "So it is. No wonder Xiaoya is so powerful. But I can''t solve the problem of the theory of space plane crossing, even if it''s a genius. I didn''t expect that I could do it with magic. I must let my sister have a good insight in the future." Shuxing said exuberantly.


    "Of course, no problem at all!" It''s hooked. A gifted scientist has one!


    In this way, Li Yalin and Shu joked all the way back to the is school park. When they saw Li Yalin and Shu returning safely, everyone was excited and ran over. However, Shu, who had just jumped from vf-25, was the first to shout and pounce on Qiandong''s arms.


    "Xiao Qian, I miss you so much!" Before the bundle came near, Qiandong had a headache and pressed her own temple with one hand, while the other hand was directly pressed on the head of the bundle, making her unable to get close at all.


    "Be honest with me, you fellow! I''ve got enough headaches! " Qiandong''s expression is full of helplessness.


    "Don''t say that, Xiao Qian. I''m the most honest and good child. I won''t make trouble for Xiao Qian. Do you think it''s Xiao Tuo?" After that, Shu also turned his eyes to the direction of Cho.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that his sister Ping''an was brought back by Li Yalin, she finally put down the big stone in her heart. However, when she saw her nonsense, she could only keep silent and turned her head to ignore her.


    "Xiao Ya, Xiao Tuo bullies people!" But the bundle is a face pitiful to say to Li Yalin, this let the head of the Huo immediately burst out the Silk Green tendon.


    "Well, don''t make any noise! Sister Qiandong, how are the students doing in their organization? " Li Yalin helplessly waved his hand, and then asked Qiandong with a serious face."I''ve discussed this with the headmaster. The headmaster is very open-minded and says that he will abide by the students'' personal wishes. In this way, we need to prepare a mobilization meeting. I hope these guys can be more active."


    "That''s good. In that case, we should call all the students together immediately, and I''ll announce it in public." Li Yalin nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me, and I''ll always be with you." Qiandong''s mouth is a smile, although very light, but quite dazzling, directly compared these little girls.


    "Teacher Zhiban is so cunning. We will always be with Yalin!" At this time, Cecilia murmured in a low voice of discontent. In her opinion, the girls who are still in other positions will not talk about it. At this time, Qiandong is the biggest competitor among all the women present.


    Qiandong''s action is very fast. In the auditorium that can accommodate the whole school, all the teachers and students of is school park are present. Looking at the girls who are whispering to each other, Li Yalin''s mouth can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s really a daughter''s country, but he still has to lead this daughter''s country. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Hello, I''m Li Yalin. I believe that even if you don''t know me, you should have heard of my name. After all, the only male is controller is quite attractive." When Li Yalin introduced himself, he also eased the atmosphere. After all, he had just experienced the invasion of insects, and everyone''s mood was not so stable. In particular, many students had lost their families. Li Yalin must consider everyone''s mood.


    Looking at the way Li Yalin felt his nose on the stage, the girls under the stage could not help laughing in a low voice. It was the girl''s heart that Li Yalin was quite successful this time.


    "Well, please listen to me. I believe you have heard about the invasion of insects. The whole world is suffering from the crazy attack of insects. Africa, America and Oceania are falling one after another. Although Europe and Asia are actively resisting, it''s a pity that the resistance is futile for the endless army of insects Powerless, it''s only a matter of time before insects destroy the world! " Before Li Yalin''s words were heard, the scene was already noisy. Is the world going to be destroyed? Is that true?


    "Be quiet! You bastards! Isn''t the world still there? " Qiandong''s s s attribute burst out, and the girls all trembled when they stared. The auditorium was silent, and everyone looked at the stands without saying a word, but how could the eyes looking at Qiandong be so hot?


    "You don''t have to despair. Things haven''t come to the worst. I came to this world just to save the world. Don''t doubt my words, because it''s a complete fact!" With that, Li Yalin''s body was floating in the air. A gorgeous suit of armor appeared on Li Yalin''s body in an instant. The simple pattern and light golden light spread out behind him. All six pairs of wings were spread out. It turned out that in order to build momentum, Li Yalin had put on Zeus'' clothes.


    Perfect, noble, elegant, majestic and inviolable, all positive adjectives can be described in Li Yalin. At this time, Li Yalin is like the God who is superior to the world, which makes everyone present infatuated.


    "Is classmate Yalin an angel?"


    "No! Yalin is a god! It''s the only God in my heart


    Now the auditorium is exploding. Even Qiandong''s appearance can''t stop the girls'' excitement. No wonder Li Yalin can drive is. He turns out to be a God. Although God is already a character in novels or stories with advanced technology, it doesn''t hinder the girls'' fantasy. Now Li Yalin''s appearance is coming Is to make this fantasy come true, the original Angel arrived in the world, this is true!


    "Please be quiet. If it''s always so noisy, I''ll feel very troubled." The corners of Li Yalin''s mouth showed a slight smile. This God making plan is good, at least the effect is quite ideal. No, just after Li Yalin''s words, the scene was silent again.

 Chapter 453

    After taking back the blazing wings of heaven and Zeus'' Divine clothes, the brilliance of Li Yalin immediately dispersed and stood on the rostrum again. It was the fiery eyes of all the girls present who welcomed him, which left a cold sweat on Li Yalin''s forehead.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Now I''m going to form an exclusive is team to fight against these insects. I''m very lucky to have professor xiaozhishu, a talented scientist, here. She will specially build a special is team for us. Here I also announce that if I join my is team, as long as the strength reaches the standard, I can use the supporting special machine.


    If your strength is strong enough, not to mention the third generation is, even the fourth generation has enough for everyone to use! We have only one goal, that is to completely eliminate these alien insects! " Li Yalin''s words are very inspiring. Xiao Zhishu, the genius scientist who invented is mecha, Zhiban Qiandong, the fourth generation is, who has the title of Brunhild, eliminated these alien insects, which made all the girls present cheer.


    "If you want to deal with these alien insects, you can''t do it in a day or two. You should be prepared to sacrifice at any time. You can see what the world looks like now. Therefore, I won''t force you to join us. If you are ready, you can report to Mr. Zhiban Qiandong, Mr. Yamada Zhenye or even more president Zhiyu, They will be responsible for recording everyone''s information for final compilation. " After the cheers dropped a little, Li Yalin continued.


    "Finally, I would like to say that all of you here are the hope of the world. Although I have great strength, one person''s strength does not mean anything. If you want to save the world, it is up to you to work together! Thank you After finishing the final summary, Li Yalin stepped down from the stage, and responded to his constant applause and cheers.


    Next is a series of speeches by Qiandong, but these have little to do with Li Yalin. At this time, Li Yalin has been pulled aside by Lingyin. It seems that Lingyin has something to say to Li Yalin.


    "What''s the matter, ringtone? Can I help you? " Li Yalin asked in a puzzled way.


    "Yalin Can you take me back to my parents? As long as I see my parents safe, then I can be at ease Ring tone''s eyes are already red. At this time, all communication in the world is interrupted, and the ring tone who can''t contact her parents is really worried. Otherwise, she won''t ask Li Yalin at this time.


    "Good! I''ll take you! " Li Yalin nodded. No matter what aspect he looked at, he had no reason to refuse the request of Lingyin.


    "Really? Thank you, Yalin Ling Yin''s voice is full of surprises. Although he knows that Li Yalin should not give up on himself, Li Yalin is also very busy at the moment, producing is, forming a team and having a series of training. Although Qiandong elder sister is helping, Li Yalin is everyone''s backbone at this time. If she is away for a long time, all the girls will have a kind of inexplicable fear This can not be replaced by Qiandong sister. When Li Yalin went to pick up the bundle, Lingyin already had a deep understanding of this.


    "Silly girl, do you still need to say thank you to me?" Li Yalin stroked Ling Ling Yin''s hair and showed a smile on his face.


    "But we have to wait for a while. First, transform your is to avoid accidents on the road." Originally, Li Yalin said that he would transform the girls'' is, but now the ring tone is the first one. Anyway, it just needs to be modified, and it doesn''t take much time.


    After he sent Jialong to the super military factory for some transformation, Li Yalin immediately optimized it. Just like Qiandong''s Archangel wing, this new is has the full function of the fourth generation of aircraft, and all kinds of systems that Li Yalin is most proud of are also equipped on it.


    In addition, the shape of the new is has also undergone earth shaking changes. The body has been changed into full coverage armor. Not to mention, the two air compression guns on the attached arms have also been changed into a pair of huge mechanical wings. But these are not wings, but dragon wings. These Dragon Wings are super killing weapons. In addition to fighting the enemy in close range, they can also launch super weapons The first level dragon roars, which is better than the previous dragon roars.


    "Do you like it? This is is named "Tianlong" by me. When it is transformed into the fifth generation machine, it will become a dragon! " Li Yalin made his own masterpiece, but this time it has been greatly modified. Now no one will associate this is with Jialong except for the color.


    "That''s great. It''s like being connected with me. Yalin, thank you very much." Lingyin tries Tianlong''s various abilities in surprise, and the excited expression on her face is beyond words.


    "Don''t say thank you to me." With that, Li Yalin played the bell sound on his head with a smile.


    "Sister Qiandong, I''m going to take Lingyin to China. I''ll leave the business here to you for the time being." After talking with Qiandong in is channel, Li Yalin and Lingyin take the vf-25, which has been filled with ammunition, and fly rapidly towards China."Hello! Don''t push your inch, you guy! Hello! Hello? This asshole Qiandong some angry yelled twice, then reluctantly according to his temple, looking at his eyes want to sign up to participate in the is team girls, black crowd, also don''t know when to finish.


    When it comes to China, it''s really lucky. I don''t know why. The first wave of attacks by the insects didn''t focus on Asia. Although China suffered a lot of losses, it''s quite lucky compared with those countries that almost committed genocide. At least many cities have survived completely.


    After all, China''s is troops are still limited, and there are so many is cores, which leads to the pitiful shortage of special-purpose aircraft. No matter how many training aircraft there are, they can''t be as reckless as special-purpose aircraft. What''s more, when they encounter powerful insects, the special-purpose aircraft will be exhausted. Some areas or cities where is troops can''t reach quickly are still dealt a devastating blow The team still resisted tenaciously, and conventional weapons could still play a certain role in the case of low-level insects. Therefore, China became one of the few countries that could accept foreign survivors at this time.


    Lingyin''s family lives in Hong Kong, but due to the invasion of insects, control has been implemented here. Although there is no ban on Residents'' passage and normal life, the is flying in the sky from time to time, the anti-aircraft guns on the ground, and the broken rocks and walls everywhere all show that people have just passed a fierce battle.


    Liya looks for an unmanned square. Liyalin drives the fighter plane to land on the ground slowly, closes the ECS and opens the cockpit. Liyalin and Lingyin jump out. Then, with a wave, they take the fighter plane back into the upgrade space, and Lingyin will lead the way.


    "The number of insects should not be a lot. There are no high-level insects. It looks pretty good. Aunt should have no problem." After careful observation, Li Yalin comforted Lingyin with a smile. After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the expression on Lingyin''s face also eased a lot.


    Ling Yin''s home is not particularly rich, but it is much better than ordinary people. Because the transportation system is paralyzed, Li Yalin and Ling Yin can only walk forward. Walking on the street full of broken rocks and walls, they can see teams of patrol soldiers passing by from time to time. Although they are surprised to see Li Yalin and Ling Yin''s is school uniform, they are also surprised at this time No one has time to care about them.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from Lingyin''s home. After less than 20 minutes'' walk, they came to Lingyin''s home. When they saw that their home was intact, Lingyin''s face finally showed a smile. However, after they opened the door, they found that Lingyin''s parents were there, and Lingyin''s mother was bending over her father''s arms. They didn''t know where she was I''m talking about something.


    "Mom and dad?" Ling Yin can''t believe this scene. Her parents are together. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Li Yalin is also full of question marks. Doesn''t it mean that Lingyin''s parents are divorced? And Ling Yin hasn''t seen her father for a long time. Why are her parents now


    "Ring tone!" Seeing Li Yalin and Lingyin standing at the door, Lingyin''s mother immediately gives up her father''s arms and hugs her fiercely.


    "That''s great, ringtone. It''s really great that you have nothing to do!" Lingyin''s mother said repeatedly, as if the lost treasure suddenly returned to her side.


    "Uncle." Looking at the warm scene of mother daughter reunion, Li Yalin did not disturb her, but said hello to her father, who was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s Yalin. Why did you come to Hong Kong? What a coincidence Lingyin''s father touched the back of his head and began to smile. However, this smile attracted Lingyin''s mother and daughter''s eyes.


    "Mom, Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Lingyin asked, puzzled.


    "Ha ha, it''s a long story. This time I came to Hong Kong just to see you again It''s just with your mother, but when we came here, suddenly there were groups of monsters. They were destroyed everywhere, and we didn''t dare to go out at all. Not long after, the army and is troops appeared to repel these monsters. After that, the city was calming down, but no one knew whether these insects would come back, and your mother herself was a human being I''ll... " The last words of Lingyin''s father didn''t come out, but we all know the meaning, but there was a faint blush on her mother''s face. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 454

    "If so, I would really like to thank these insects for their invasion." There is a smile on Lingyin''s face. Indeed, the performance of her parents just now is very much like the original love.


    "Worms? You say these monsters are bugs? But it does look like that. " Lingyin''s mother has completely recovered at this time. After hearing Lingyin''s words, the expression on her face is also thoughtful.


    "By the way, Yalin, how did you bring the ring back? I heard her mother say that you go to school in is school? You are so cool. Are you the only boy in the whole is school? Is there a sense of being in heaven? " At this time, Lingyin''s father seemed to think of something. He winked at Li Yalin, and his smile was very strange.


    "Go away! You old shameless man! Asking children such questions! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Tell Auntie how did you come back? " Ling Yin''s mother turned a big white eye, then asked Li Yalin curiously.


    "It''s a long story. Since the invasion of these insects, Lingyin has been very worried about your comfort. No, as soon as the is school has stabilized, Lingyin and I came here to pick you up. It''s much safer there than here." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "Is school park?" Lingyin''s father''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it, but one of his mother''s must kill hand knives hit his back neck, and immediately knocked Lingyin''s father to the ground.


    "I said uncle and aunt, aren''t you very loving? Then why do I hear the ring tone say that you are divorced? " Seeing this scene, Li Yalin felt quite funny. Originally in the memory fragments, this scene is often seen, but now seeing it again, he felt a little more emotion.


    "It''s a long story. In fact, the cause of the matter is quite simple. It''s just a little fight. You know, Yalin, even if women''s status is improved now, it doesn''t mean that we old men have to accommodate these little women, does it? You know your aunt''s character very well. She''s a woman who doesn''t admit defeat. So we both worked hard. At last, it got bigger and bigger, and finally we got divorced. But after the divorce, we regretted it. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the insect invasion, maybe we would never get together. " Lingyin father''s face is very embarrassed to say.


    "How dare you say that! You male chauvinism! Can''t you give in to my little girl? We''ve been husband and wife for so many years. Who doesn''t know who? " At this time, the mother of Lingyin also called with a red face.


    "Well! Mom and Dad, don''t quarrel any more. Now that this matter has been talked about, isn''t it good! Now the three of us can be together again! " The expression on Lingyin''s face is very happy. Originally, she didn''t understand her parents'' divorce, but now she knows the truth, but she is angry and funny. It''s just not the time to say that. It''s not safe here. It''s the most important thing to return to is school.


    "That''s what I said!" Lingyin''s mother nodded, but just at this time, the sky over the city is suddenly sounded bursts of alarm sound, is there a bug invasion?


    At this time, Li Yalin quickly put his energy into the air to explore the past. There were more than 40 low-level insects, but there were only three is troops on the opposite side, and they were all military mass production machines. It was a joke to use these is to deal with so many insects.


    Although they knew that they were invincible, the soldiers of is army rushed forward without hesitation. After all, they were civilians behind them. As soldiers, they would not choose to retreat at this moment.


    "Ling Yin, you''re here with your uncle and aunt. I''ll deal with these insects first!" After that, Li Yalin jumped out of the window. When he was in mid air, Li Yalin''s is was fully unfolded, and his black and red body exuded the meaning of killing. This is the appearance of Li Yalin''s Shura.


    "Yalin, it''s not a good tactic to leave your partner to fight alone!" When I was flying to the direction of insects, the ring tone came from the communication channel of is. It turned out that the ring tone was catching up.


    "Don''t you mean to accompany your uncle and aunt? How did you catch up? " Li Yalin said with a frown.


    "Don''t worry if mom is accompanied by Dad! How can two people fight faster than one? Besides, my Tianlong is the first time to experience actual combat. How can I miss such a valuable experience? " Lingyin''s smile is very bright, her family is safe, and her parents are as good as ever. All of these make Lingyin very excited. She wants to kill some insects to vent her excitement. Naturally, she won''t miss this battle.


    "Well, let''s make a quick decision. The girls on the other side can''t hold on any longer." Seeing that Lingyin didn''t mean to go back, Li Yalin didn''t ask for it. It''s just dozens of low-level insects. It''s better to increase Lingyin''s fighting experience.


    As they spoke, they sped up. Originally, the distance was not very far. After one acceleration, Li Yalin and Ling Yin came to the three military is pilots.


    "Who are you? Which army? " Seeing Li Yalin and Ling Yin, a strange is, a beautiful woman who seems to be the team leader in front of him immediately asks in a loud voice."Huanglingyin! He is currently studying in is school Li Yalin did not speak, but the ring tone announced his name, but after hearing the name of the ring tone, the three is drivers were stunned.


    Representative candidate, which represents the owner of the special machine, has great potential. If she can stand out from hundreds of millions of Chinese women and become a representative candidate, she will naturally have stronger strength than herself. Besides, as long as she is a Chinese is driver, she will also hear about it. After all, she represents China to the is school.


    "And this one?" The leader of the beauty team carefully looked at Li Yalin.


    "My name is Li Yalin. If you are is drivers, you should hear some of my name." At this time, Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "The only male is driver?" The three people on the opposite side were all in a daze, but just when they were in a daze, several energy bombs were fired towards them. Seeing this, Li Yalin immediately fired several laser beams, which completely offset the energy bombs of those insects on the opposite side.


    "Are you really Li Yalin? It''s amazing! You must sign for me Although the sudden attack of insects on the opposite side made the beautiful captain sweat, one of the is drivers flew to Li Yalin like a flower maniac, and said to Li Yalin with great admiration.


    "I said that it''s not the time for personal worship. It''s better to get rid of these insects as soon as possible." After that, Li Yalin''s weapons had been aimed at the insects on the opposite side. A powerful energy bomb shot killed nearly ten low-level insects on the opposite side.


    "How powerful! Is that the strength of a male driver? "


    "It''s really powerful, but I heard that Li Yalin''s special machine is not a white is called white style? How come it''s black and red again? Is male drivers so popular? There are so many special machines for him to choose from? "


    After listening to the whispers of the three drivers, the corner of ring tone''s mouth is full of a smile. At this time, the Dragon Wings behind the ring tone are fully unfolded, and then the Dragon wings begin to deform, and finally form two gun barrels. If you want to use dragon roar at ordinary times, ring tone doesn''t need so much effort, but in order to have a shocking effect, ring tone uses super dragon roar .


    With the accumulation of energy, the flashing white light on the two muzzles became stronger and stronger. Just after the light reached the critical point, two huge shells were fired towards the opposite insects. The speed of the shells was too fast to be seen by naked eyes. Before several drivers reacted, the earth shaking explosion on the opposite side had already been heard. Look at the opposite side There are only two insects that can stay in the air.


    "I thought it was going to be a hit." Ring tone some dissatisfaction of say.


    "That''s good. After all, it''s the first time to use it. The speed of energy gathering is a little slow. We should practice it well in the future." Li Yalin''s voice did not fall, but the two insects suddenly exploded. The sudden explosion made Lingyin stunned. But seeing Li Yalin''s mysterious appearance, Lingyin didn''t know that it was Li Yalin''s ghost.


    "It''s settled. Let''s go." After finishing all the bugs, Li Yalin and Ling Yin didn''t plan to stay and chat with these girls, so they turned around and planned to leave. But at this time, they were stopped by the beautiful captain.


    "Just a moment, please!" After stopping Li Yalin and Ling Yin, the beauty captain flew to Li Yalin and asked sincerely, "what are your plans next? If there is nothing else, can you stay and fight against these monsters with us? "


    "I''m sorry, we have something else to do. It''s just a special case to return to China this time. After finishing the work, we have to return to is school park. But don''t worry. These insects are just residual troops. They can''t make any big waves. Maybe Hong Kong can be quiet for a while." But Li Yalin refused. Now the is school is busy enough. Besides, after Li Yalin''s exploration, there is no trace of insects nearby, so there is no need to worry about it.

 Chapter 455

    "But..." The beauty captain seems to have some hesitation. With the help of Li Yalin and Huang Lingyin, even if they encounter more powerful monsters in the future, they don''t have to worry about it. But now if they don''t agree, they have no other way.


    "We want to go back to is school park to form a special team to eliminate alien insects, so time is pressing, and all kinds of things are waiting for me to do. I really can''t stay here." Seeing that the other party was still hesitating, Li Yalin didn''t want to leave any bad impression on the other party. After a little explanation, he left with a ring tone.


    "Captain, did I hear you right? We don''t have time to defend now. They even want to destroy these monsters? " One of the female soldiers asked the beautiful captain, and her expression was very incredible.


    "So what? It''s really an idol, by the way! I haven''t asked for my signature yet Flower crazy female soldier is suddenly said.


    "Well, today''s affairs need to be reported to the higher authorities. It''s really a headache, but it''s really worthy of is school. It''s said that Japan was heavily attacked by insects. Only two cities survived. I think one of them is the one near is school." Shaking his head, then the beauty captain also sighed, then with his team members quickly back to the headquarters.


    "Is it over, ringtone? Did you get hurt? " As soon as Li Yalin and Ling Yin get home, Ling Yin''s mother immediately looks back and forth for fear that her daughter will be hurt.


    "Well, mom, I''m already an alternate student of the representative of China. After all the hard training, do you care if I get hurt? Are you finished with dad? Now Yalin is going to take us with him. " Ring tone is indifferent to say, mother is love to make a fuss, afraid of their own injury, did not want to participate in the is test? But if I didn''t become an alternate student, I guess I won''t be able to see Yalin again in my life?


    Because there were two more people on the way home, Li Yalin could not fly the fighter back. So he had to take out the cargo-v combat transport helicopter. Although the speed was much slower than the VF, there was no danger along the way. Basically, the insects were all taken care of, and it didn''t matter if it was slower.


    "You fellow! It''s only after we''ve dealt with everything! Look what I''m going to do with you today! " Just after Li Yalin and his party returned to the is school Park, they just got off the plane, but Qiandong ran over with an angry face. It seems that he is really angry.


    "I''m sorry, sister Qiandong. There''s a little trouble, so I came back late." But Li Yalin suddenly made a pathetic expression, which made Qiandong''s original angry expression immediately stunned.


    "What What''s the trouble? " Qiandong''s face was slightly red, and he stammered.


    "Of course it''s bugs. We''ve met a lot of bugs along the way. When we come back, we use helicopters, which are not as fast as fighter planes." Li Yalin continued to say pitifully.


    "Since If so, forget it. Pay attention next time Qian Dong blushes, turns around and leaves Li Yalin mechanically. Looking at Qian Dong''s back, Li Yalin can''t help but smile secretly. It turns out that Qian Dong''s weakness is here. She really has fun in the future.


    "You fellow! What a liar Seeing this scene, ring tone murmured discontentedly.


    In the hot recruitment of Li Yalin''s exclusive is team members, after a whole day''s registration, Qiandong finally sorted out all the information. There were 11 teachers and 335 students who signed up for the is team, including 133 freshmen, 107 sophomores and 95 juniors, accounting for seven percent of the is school park Although some of the remaining students want to participate, there will always be some helplessness in life. Anyone will have such and such problems.


    Among the 335 students, 53 of them can directly take part in the fight. All of them are in the third grade except xiaozan in the first grade. Although the remaining students have a certain fighting capacity, they are still unable to fight against insects. In this regard, Qiandong and a group of teachers will carry out surprise training for these students, so as to enable them to fight with the fastest speed Speed should be independent.


    "I''m very glad to meet you here, and I''m very grateful to you for joining my is team. After all, this is not a drill or a training, but a real battle. You are all the elites among the elites, so I won''t say more about it. In the days to come, we will become our closest combat partners. Please feel free to give me your back! " Standing in front of the 53 elites in front of him, Li Yalin spoke his own voice, while CHO, Cecilia, Lingyin, Xialu, lafla and Cho Wu stood behind Li Yalin in silence, looking at Li Yalin''s high spirited speech, the corners of everyone''s mouth were showing a trace of knowing smile.


    "These are the special machines I have prepared for you. All of them are the latest top third generation is. You can choose freely. After you have fully used these third generation machines, I will continue to prepare the fourth generation is for you!" At this time, Li Yalin pressed a button switch, the warehouse door behind Li Yalin slowly opened, and all the new is mecha were parked inside.Of course, Li Yalin is not so simple to these girls. There is a small control device hidden in every is machine. Of course, the switch of this device is in Li Yalin''s hands. No matter any is is missing or defecting, Li Yalin will know and respond at the first time. At that time, he will choose rescue or rescue Self explosion is, that''s Li Yalin''s choice.


    "Great Although as the elite of the third grade, there is Rafale_ These training machines and mass production machines are accessible, but they are not their own special machines after all. No matter which student is in is school, they will dream that one day they will have their own special machines. However, the number of is core is limited. Unless their strength can turn the tide and exclude all competitors, the special machine will always be just a dream Yes, but now the dream has come true!


    Even if they have become third graders, they are much more knowledgeable and experienced than those lower graders. But when they see their beloved special machine, the girls can''t help screaming. On the contrary, when they have a special machine in the first grade, they seem more calm and don''t go forward to choose a new is.


    "What''s the matter, Zan? Why not choose your favorite is? " Seeing the useless action of knowing Zan better, Li Yalin came to xiaozan and asked.


    "Alingo, I''ve got my own two styles of iron making, so I don''t want to waste the quota of special machines." Xiaozan shakes her head wisely. In her knowledge, many people don''t have their own special machine. When they get one free, they can have more fighting power and help Li Yalin.


    "Thank you, xiaozan, but it''s not what you think, but it''s OK, brother. I''ll make your own fourth generation special machine for you!" Li Yalin smiles and touches Xiao Zan''s hair. Li Yalin fully understands the meaning of Xiao Zan. In the face of such a lovely girl, how can Li Yalin be stingy?


    "How can that work? I should be the same as everyone else. Arengo, it''s not fair that you only prepare the fourth generation machine for me? " The small hairpin repeatedly refuses a way.


    "You are my sister, but I will never treat my sister badly. Besides, xiaozan, your strength is strong enough. It''s no problem to control the fourth generation machine." Li Yalin is naturally said.


    "That''s right! Xiaozan, you are too shy. When it comes to strength, you won''t lose to any of them! " At the same time, she also pointed to Cecilia and others.


    "What do you mean, no president?" Cecilia, of course, had to question her when she saw that she pointed to herself.


    "It''s not interesting. By the way, Yalin, do you want to give our is team a name? It''s boring to call a team all the time. " He waved his hand, but he opened the folding fan in his hand and casually talked about the topic.


    "The name of the team! Yes, it''s important to have a name, but what''s a good name to have? " Li Yalin touched his chin and lowered his head to think.


    "If not, it would be called Li Yalin''s Hougong group!" However, he seemed to think of something. He put away his folding fan and made a sudden appearance.


    "What''s your name?" Li Yalin almost didn''t fall to the ground, and the girls beside him were all red with no protest.


    "Otherwise, I''ll call it Bilian Zhanji. What a noble and elegant name!" At this time, Cecilia had an idea. She thought of a perfect name.


    "Are you kidding? You just said what you like, right? Don''t think nobody knows you like blue! " The ring tone is white, Cecilia one eye, don''t have good spirit of say.


    "Well, well, it''s just a suggestion. We all have to put forward our own suggestions." Xia Lu is a peacemaker. She is a soft girl with a gentle aura, but everyone can''t be jealous of her. No wonder Xia Lu is the one who wins Li Yalin''s heart.


    "But when it comes to bi LAN Zhan Ji, it''s quite suitable for Cecilia''s special machine. OK, I''ve decided! The name of Cecilia''s special machine is Bili Zhanji! " Li Yalin clapped, but the name of the team did not play well, Cecilia freshman special machine name is determined first. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 456

    "Please, what we are thinking about now is the name of the team, not the name of is, OK?" Tuo didn''t get angry and gave Li Yalin a glance, but the words were mostly sour.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to call the saint Angel team. You see, Yalin''s image is the angel, and teacher Zhiban''s is is also the representative wing of the archangel. It''s called the saint Angel team. It''s both image and positive force. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?" At this time, Xia Lu came up with a good name.


    "This is not bad, although I don''t like those birdmen, but this name is good, at least those girls will like it very much?" Li Yalin nodded. It doesn''t matter what name he has. The saint angel is the saint angel. Everyone likes it.


    "It''s very image, and I like it very much!" One side of La Fula also nodded. The relationship between La Fula and Xia Lu is very good. Xia Lu Qi''s name is La Fula. Of course, La Fula really likes this name, at least much better than her own black rabbit troops. She has learned a lot of normal and beautiful things, so she thinks.


    So far, in the future space war, the holy angel team, which makes the enemy scared, has been established. Although it is only a rudiment, after countless wars, the girls in the team have grown up rapidly. However, these are later words, and we will not mention them for the time being.


    "By the way, I''ve finished debugging your is. Let''s have a try, and I''ll prepare the most suitable adjustment." At this time, Li Yalin suddenly thought of something. With a wave of his hand, five brand-new is appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "The first one is Mao''s Toona, because the change is not very big, so I didn''t change my name. After conquering the fifth generation is, I''ll change it to a more powerful name." Pointing to the first red toon, Li Yalin said with a smile.


    Indeed, the change of Hongchun is not very big. In addition to the addition of two commonly used ECS systems and ¦Ë - driver systems, Hongchun has also been changed into a conversion system that can be converted into a full armed conversion system. These three systems are all the necessary systems of the fourth generation is, so naturally, there are no changes.


    "Oh, all right." Hearing Li Yalin say that he didn''t name his is, Tuo seems a little lost. He just opens his own Toona again. After Li Yalin''s most suitable transformation, Tuo is surprised to find that the Toona has changed. Although he doesn''t know what Li Yalin has changed, the feeling that he seems to be connected with himself makes Tuo more skillful in manipulating himself It''s a special machine.


    "This is Cecilia''s special plane, Bili Zhanji. Cecilia is good at medium and long range attack, so Bili Zhanji also plays this aspect to the extreme." After adjusting the Toona, Li Yalin pointed to the second blue is.


    In addition to the basic modification of the fourth generation fighter, Li Yalin also made modifications to the weapon system. The original four blue tears floating cannons have been modified to eight. Although Cecilia may have some difficulties in controlling at the beginning, Li Yalin believes that Cecilia will be able to break through this difficulty and increase it to 16 by the time, With more and more thirty-two, Cecilia at that time would certainly become a human fort.


    In addition to the floating guns, Li Yalin also adjusted the power of ballistic missiles and beam sniper rifles. As for the short knife originally called interceptor, Li Yalin replaced it. Two energy swords were added to bi LAN Zhanji''s arms, which can stretch and shrink freely according to the driver''s will. In this way, Cecilia''s melee ability was greatly improved.


    "Charlotte, this is your hurricane! Among all the special machines, this is is the fastest. Even my Shura can''t match it! " At this time, Li Yalin pointed to a shimmering light golden is and said to Xia Lu.


    When it comes to Charlotte''s hurricane, there is no other explanation, just one word - quick! The short-range instant acceleration is almost comparable to the instant movement. Considering that Xia Lu is good at using guns, there are more than 20 kinds of guns and weapons in the expansion field, and the melee weapons are also not left behind.


    "The black slayer of La FRA is worthy of the name. In terms of medium and long range range attack ability, this is is the strongest." Li Yalin patted the black is in front of him.


    Li Yalin is right. In addition to the original systems, the black butcher''s rear arms are equipped with huge cannons on the left and on the right, and they are also the kind of cannons that have been added. Now that one cannonball can top five cannons, it''s really exciting to fight monsters, and it''s no breath to fight.


    Well Let''s talk about other weapons. In addition to the cannons that can strike at a long distance, medium range combat missiles are also essential. There are two ballistic launchers under the cannons. After the cannons are opened, a total of 16 medium range combat missiles can be launched at one time. No matter who the opponent is, it is estimated that after a wave of missiles with added materials, there will be nothing left.


    "I don''t have your foggy lady. It''s a nice name. I didn''t change it. Although the name hasn''t changed, the body has changed a lot." At this time, Li Yalin said to Yu Wu with a smile.


    At this time, the mist wrapped lady''s whole body shows a kind of water blue, and it''s as if she is in the deep sea. Originally, the mist wrapped lady''s special ability "clear passion" is to use the nano machine to control the power of water flow. Although it''s very similar to magic, Li Yalin didn''t change the system, but further improved it Especially many, but the power of is is very different from before."By the way, xiaozan, your fourth generation special machine still needs to wait. It''s under production." Finally, Li Yalin said with a smile to xiaozan that preparing the fourth generation machine for xiaozan was just a whim of Li Yalin, but he would never break his promise, so the super military factory is also in the process of production.


    In the next few days, what Li Yalin did was to let everyone quickly make the most suitable. All the is mecha entered the first form. In this way, everyone''s combat effectiveness was significantly improved immediately.


    "What''s the war situation like now?" After preparing the special aircraft for the girls, Li Yalin came to the battle command room and asked Qiandong.


    "It''s not ideal. There are more and more insects. According to incomplete statistics, there are more than 40 giant insects over 100 meters long. The world is in a state of destruction at any time." Qiandong''s answer is very calm, but Li Yalin knows that Qiandong''s heart can''t calm down at all. The population of the whole world has dropped sharply to a terrible number. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not far from the destruction of the world.


    "Now that China has become the last line of defense on earth, Europe is going to be unable to withstand it, and Japan is also not safe. Now we are trying our best to search for survivors and move towards China!" Looking at the information displayed on the map, Li Yalin had no choice but to make this choice.


    Originally, Li Yalin thought that the is school was safe enough, but now, Japan has become the first door to protect China. If the insects want to attack China, they must pass through Japan. In this case, Li Yalin naturally won''t let ordinary people suffer such a disaster.


    "North Korea China transfer? Let''s not say that the Chinese parliament will not accept us. Even if the other party does, the Japanese survivors are not so simple. How can we transport these survivors to China? " Qiandong opens his mouth and transfers. It''s easy to say, but the number of Japanese survivors is at least over 100000. It''s not just a number, but a living person. How can we say that we can carry them away?


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s leave it to me. Let''s go all out to search for survivors. For the time being, civilians must be rescued from sunken islands. Women are the priority. At least these people will become the hidden fighting force against insects. Who knows when they will go to the battlefield." Li Yalin shook his head. Although Li Yalin was not very happy with some Japanese practices, at least the civilians were innocent.


    At this time, the Japanese regime has been completely lost. The emperor Prime Minister of Shenma all chose to escape at the first time when the insects invaded. But can escape really play a role? It''s not the same as being killed by insects. It seems that the top manager of the is nearby city is a director of the police department. It''s really ironic.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll go down and make arrangements right away. It''s just about China. How should we communicate?" Qian Dong nodded. Since Li Yalin said that there was no problem, her elder sister naturally trusted her younger brother unconditionally. It''s just about the communication with China. It''s not a simple matter.


    "I''ll go to the front. Ringtone is on behalf of an alternate student. I can contact the is troops of China. I''ll ask ringtone." With that, Li Yalin left the battle command room and went to the third arena where Lingyin was. At this time, Lingyin was assisting the teacher to guide the training of the first-year students. Although there were no insects at this time, who knew when the insects would arrive? At least before that, if we could train more useful soldiers, we would have more fighting power. Although these girls are not very good at fighting It''s more appropriate to call them Zhan Ji.


    "Yalin, what are you doing here? Can I help you? " I haven''t been separated from Li Yalin for a long time. Lingyin knows that Li Yalin went to Qiandong to discuss the problem, but how did he come back so soon? Was there an accident?


    "Well, I have something to ask you!"

 Chapter 457

    "Ring tone, do you have any way to contact the military headquarters or the government of China? I have something urgent to communicate with the Chinese side. " Li Yalin said solemnly after pulling the ring tone.


    "I can''t get in touch for the time being. My contact with the country has been completely interrupted. I don''t know if the headquarters has been hit. Otherwise, I would not have been so anxious before." Lingyin shakes her head. It seems that she has no choice.


    "Well, then I can only look for the former acquaintance." Li Yalin pondered for a while, then opened his personal mobile laboratory and began to invade the special channels of the three Chinese is drivers he met before. Fortunately, he had a heart in mind before, otherwise he would have to go to China again.


    "Hello, beauty, what are you doing?" Li Yalin''s face was full of banter when he said this, but he suddenly intruded into the other party''s special channel, which made the beautiful captain who was in the headquarters of is special forces of China in Hong Kong look stunned.


    "Who are you? Why intrude into my dedicated channel? " The beauty captain asked harshly.


    "Don''t worry. We are not enemies. We have met each other today." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "You are Li Yalin! What''s going on? " The beauty captain responded immediately. But she is quite confused, what is the purpose of each other?


    "Time is urgent. I''ll make a long story short. According to the current situation, Japan can''t survive for long. Even if we can resist actively, we can''t guarantee the safety of the civilians. So I want to communicate with your superiors and evacuate the civilians." Li Yalin said straight to the point.


    "Just a moment. I''ll ask the superior." The beauty team leader also understood that this matter was no longer what she could handle, so she urgently informed her superior and reported the situation just now.


    "It''s agreed to talk to you. Please prepare." Time passed quickly, the beauty team leader heard back, it seems that China also attaches great importance to it, at least not dawdling.


    "Hello, I''m Li Yalin, the leader of the saint Angel team. My purpose this time is..." After connecting the special line of China, Li Yalin did not talk nonsense. He introduced the situation of Japan directly. It was the general of a military department of China who negotiated with Li Yalin. After an hour, he finally completed the preliminary agreement.


    The Chinese side agreed to accept the survivors from Japan. In exchange, Li Yalin will hand over the mature third-generation is production technology to the state. This is a mutually beneficial transaction. Both sides will take what they need. Next, there are some details. All these problems will be handled by Qian Dongjie.


    As for the transportation of survivors, Li Yalin is also considerate. In the upgrading space, there are three super large Garuda class conveyors. The total length of this kind of conveyor is 317 meters, the wingspan can reach 524 meters, and the length is almost comparable to that of some warships. The transport capacity of this kind of conveyor is super strong, and it can accommodate more than 3000 people, That is to say, these three transport planes are operating at the same time, and can transport at least nearly 20 survivors to China each time.


    Two days later, the gathering of survivors came to an end, with about 130000 people. That is to say, basically, it took 134 round trips to complete the transportation of all the survivors.


    "So many people! This is not a small project. " Looking at the crowd outside, Zhenye couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "No matter how many people there are, we have to give them away. Anyway, we can''t give up anyone!" Li Yalin''s words aroused the favor of all the people present. Everyone looked at Li Yalin admiringly.


    "It''s almost done. It''s time to deliver for the first time. The longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be for the civilians. Now is not the time to dawdle." After that, Qiandong immediately gave the boarding instructions to the first group of survivors. Because it was a war transport plane, it would not be very comfortable to ride. But for this 300 meter long giant, the civilians on board were all curious. Can this thing really fly?


    Driving the three transport planes are intelligent robots in Li Yalin''s upgrade space. Although God can''t take part in this mission, the other side didn''t say that robots can''t take part. Although these intelligent robots still seem dull and monotonous in the battle, no one can match them in the logistics and transportation work.


    It takes about two hours to fly this large-scale transport plane from Japan to the designated landing place in China. In other words, it takes nearly two days to send all the survivors to China at the fastest speed. In addition, it also needs to send fighter planes to escort these survivors It''s difficult for Ji to carry out such long-distance protection.


    If you don''t want to make trouble, Li Yalin really wants to build the only super space city in the upgraded space. As long as it comes out, not to mention the transportation of 130000 people, even two more 130000 people will be OK."Sister Qiandong, I''ll leave it to you. If there is any accident, please inform me immediately. I''ll come back in the first time." As Li Yalin also has to follow the transport plane to China to prepare for the handover, there are still survivors in the is school Park, which needs Qiandong to worry about. Looking at Qiandong''s tired appearance, Li Yalin is also very distressed.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything." Qiandong''s mouth showed a smile. As long as it was her brother''s request, she would finish it even if she fought her life.


    "Qiandong elder sister, don''t make yourself too tired, I don''t care about anything else, but Qiandong elder sister, your body is the most important!" With that, a soft white light flashed out of Li Yalin''s hand. Bathed in the white light, Qiandong felt that his tiredness disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s this?" Qiandong looked at his hands, and then looked at Li Yalin with a puzzled look.


    "I didn''t say that I was an alternate God. Although I was an alternate God, these small abilities were easily captured." Li Yalin smiles. It''s a simple primary recovery skill, a kind of light magic. Although it doesn''t have the effect of bringing the dying back to life, after Li Yalin''s processing, it can relieve fatigue and restore spirit.


    In addition to Li Yalin, Ling Yin and La Fula are also with Li Yalin this time. For the safety of the transportation, Li Yalin specially took out 20 vf-1 fighters, all of which are controlled by intelligent robots. Li Yalin and La Fula are driving vf-25 fighters. Ling Yin can''t operate the fighters, so he took the same plane with Li Yalin. Of course, La Fula himself She drove alone, but she didn''t care. After two days of practice, she fell in love with this weapon.


    Two days ago, after Li Yalin finished his communication with China, La Fula found Li Yalin and had to fly this kind of fighter. Li Yalin didn''t care about it. After he taught her some things to pay attention to, Li Yalin went to the preparation cabin to prevent any accident to La Fula.


    But after learning the basic driving skills, La Fula had a good time in the sky. She used high difficulty movements constantly, which made Li Yalin in the preparation cabin sweat.


    "It''s so enjoyable. Compared with this one, the fighter I used to fly is rubbish." In the cockpit, La Fula said with a laugh, but after landing on the ground, Li Yalin decided that he would never take the same plane with La Fula again.


    There was no accident along the way. About an hour later, Li Yalin and his party soon arrived at the airport designated by the Chinese side. However, after seeing the giant Garuda class transport plane, the soldiers stationed at the airport all showed an incredible expression. As for Li Ya, their VF fighters seemed to be nothing It''s ignored.


    "Hello, Captain Li Yalin, we meet again." Unexpectedly, after getting off the plane, Li Yalin found that he was met by the beautiful captain he had seen before.


    "Yes, we meet again. The world is so small, or did you come to meet me specially?" Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    "Of course, I came to pick you up specially. General Shi is waiting for your arrival!" The beauty captain''s face also showed a smile, and then made a please gesture to Li Yalin.


    "Then please lead the way." Li Yalin nodded. He came for this matter. After telling Ling Yin and La Fula to pay attention to the resettlement of the survivors, Li Yalin followed the beautiful captain to an office. After opening the door of the office, a general who was about 50 years old and looked very energetic was sitting behind his desk and saw Li Yalin He also got up to welcome the arrival of the new year.


    "Welcome, you are here at last. You are really a hero. Are you 15 years old, Li Yalin? I can even form a special is team and even think for the common people of Japan. It''s really my Chinese children. " The general with the rank of general should be the general surnamed Shi mentioned by the beautiful captain, right? Is there any conspiracy to flatter you as soon as you come up?


    "It''s just that I can do as much as I can. It''s my duty to help the common people. Who told me that I''m also a common people? To save them is to save myself." No matter what the plot, Li Yalin will not be afraid, then Li Yalin smile, the expression on his face is also very indifferent. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 458

    "Captain Li, you are joking, but we are very interested in how you gather so many special machines, Captain Li? We all know the core number of is. I heard that Captain Li has a close relationship with Dr. Xiao Zhishu, who is famous all over the world. I wonder if captain Li has obtained the help of Dr. Xiao Zhishu? " To Li Yalin''s surprise, the general surnamed Shi did not beat around the Bush, but went straight to the theme of this conversation. Originally, Li Yalin thought that the other party would be more tactful.


    "That''s right. Dr. xiaozhizhi is really helping me, general Shi, isn''t he? Do you have any questions?" Li Yalin didn''t cover up at all. There was no need to cover up this kind of thing, even if he let the other party know? In the face of absolute strength, Li Yalin doesn''t think that the other side can make any improper thoughts.


    "Captain Li is really quick. Since captain Li is so straightforward, I''ll tell you the truth. This invasion of monsters has almost destroyed the whole world, and monsters are still emerging. In the face of these monsters, conventional weapons simply can''t play an effective role. The only one that can face these insects is the is mecha, but the is mecha The number of is cores is limited, so we all hope that Dr. Xiao Zhishu can announce the method of making is cores, so that we can create more troops to resist monsters. " General Shi was stunned at first, and then put forward his request.


    "The core manufacturing technology of is is not as simple as you think. It involves a lot of professional knowledge and theory. Not to say, just manufacturing core materials is not what you can have." The original purpose is the core manufacturing technology of is. Li Yalin showed a smile.


    In fact, the core manufacturing of is is not very difficult, but the key is to make the core materials, in which a special alloy material is needed. At the beginning, the beam was also obtained by accident, but the number of this special alloy is limited. Therefore, after manufacturing a certain number of cores, the beam stopped manufacturing the core and left only enough metal for its own test.


    Of course, this kind of special alloy is not difficult for Li Yalin, who has a metal converter. Although there are certain restrictions, the metal converter is quite adverse. As long as you have the detailed data of the metal to be converted, and then use the ore containing the same elements of the metal to be converted, you can convert it into the required metal.


    Moreover, the effect of metal converter is not just that. After the quenching and processing of metal converter, ordinary steel can also become high-grade metal, but the amount needed for conversion is very large.


    "This is no problem. I believe that as long as we mobilize the power of the whole world, we will definitely find this kind of material." General Shi said persistently. It seems that he will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    "Well, since you have said that, general Shi, I won''t say much. This is the data of is core production, so you can keep it. I wish you success." Li Yalin has known for a long time that this guy doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. Instead of wasting his energy here, he might as well study how to fight against insects. However, Li Yalin doesn''t put his hope on others. In the final analysis, the task of eliminating insects still needs to be done by himself.


    Thinking of this, Li Yalin shakes his head and takes out a data storage tool similar to a memory card from his pocket. If he is willing to study it, go and study it. Anyway, Li Yalin has already said a good thing. It''s no fun to say more.


    "Thank you very much, Captain Li. We will study it well and strive for the manufacturing materials you mentioned as soon as possible." Although he was surprised how Li Yalin put this kind of information in his pocket, he didn''t mean to be perfunctory. General Shi was also very surprised.


    "I wish you success. Now it''s time to talk about the resettlement of the survivors..." Next, there is the time to discuss the details. I don''t have to say much about it. Because I got what I wanted, general Shi was also very quick. He soon solved all the details. After Li Yalin left the office, all the survivors didn''t get off the plane.


    In the next two days, all of Li Yalin''s energy was put on the transportation of survivors. In addition to the survivors, Li Yalin also transported a lot of materials, especially grain. In the face of such a disaster, grain is very important. Even if the loss of China is not as serious as that of other countries, food is also in short supply, even the Chinese government There will be relief work, but with the material support of Li Yalin, the survivors can at least live a more comfortable life.


    You should know that among these survivors, there are many figures you know. For example, in my memory, my classmates in middle school, my good friend wufantian Tan, and Tan''s parents are all here. Li Yalin also takes special care of them. In addition to giving them a lot of extra materials, in Li Yalin''s face, general Shi will also treat him Take care of one or two.


    "I didn''t expect that the world would become like this. At the beginning, we said we would come to your motherland to have a look, but we didn''t expect that we came here in this way." Li Yalin is about to return to the is school. I don''t know when I will meet him in the future. At this time, Tan looks at Li Yalin with a little sadness, and his tone is also a little self mockery."Yes, but since you are here, you should live well. I will eliminate these insects and restore peace to the world." Li Yalin patted the bullet on the shoulder and said comfortingly.


    "I believe that one day, help me take good care of LAN, without us, the girl will be lonely." He nodded and then told Li Yalin.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of LAN. I swear in the name of Li Yalin!" Li Yalin gave a thumbs up to the player. Seeing this, they made the same move. Then they laughed at the same time.


    After returning to is school Park again, there are only living people left in Japan. Apart from the ruins, there is only silence like a dead area. However, Li Yalin did not plan to set up the base here. With a wave of his hand, the whole is school park will be included in the upgrade space, and all the materials left in Japan will be looted by Li Yalin It should be said that Japan at this time can be regarded as completely disappeared.


    Looking at his masterpiece in front of him, Li Yalin also nodded with satisfaction, but that was not enough. In every area of Japan that had not sunk, Li Yalin installed space annihilation bombs. The power of this kind of bomb was quite terrible, but it would not produce any huge explosion. When the insects attacked, as long as Li Yalin''s finger moved, it would be very dangerous These insects will disappear along with Japan, leaving no trace at all.


    After leaving Japan island, Li Yalin placed the is school park near the suburb of J City, which also belongs to the edge of China. Once J city was destroyed, all the remaining survivors evacuated. At this time, no one would care about this place, and Li Yalin continued to develop here.


    At this time, after the attack of the insects, all the survivors who suffered the attack were transferred to the designated survivor cities. In this way, when the insects attacked, they could also carry out effective defense and shrink the front, so that the is troops would play the greatest role.


    As for Li Yalin''s actions, the members of the saint Angel Corps don''t know much about them. They just appeared in the suburb of J City in is school Park, and they discovered it after they were told. In this way, people naturally worship Li Yalin more. Only God can do such things.


    "Europe was defeated, Britain was the first to fall, followed by France and Germany. Although Italy is still fighting stubbornly, it is only a matter of time before it fails. Now the survivors and the remaining troops are withdrawing from Korea under the protection of is troops, so we should be ready." The day after Li Yalin and others stabilized, the bad news came.


    "How is that possible?" Everyone was very surprised, especially Cecilia, Charlotte and La fra. There were also several girls from these three countries in the official Army. Everyone was very surprised. Although they had been prepared for it for a long time, they didn''t expect that Europe would lose so quickly.


    "Where are my troops? How''s the black rabbit army going? " Although she was surprised, she was more concerned about her own troops. If Germany was occupied, the fate of the black rabbit troops would not be very good.


    "The black rabbit army is no problem. According to the data, the black rabbit army was evacuating with the German survivors at this time, but the German government and army were basically destroyed. It seems that they met a very powerful opponent. In a moment, they were all destroyed except the is army, but the other side suspended the attack after the first wave of attack, which also gave the survivors a lot of trouble Our transfer provides time. " Looking at the information on the screen, Qian Dong said word by word.


    "Father, he''s safe and well, and he''s in the evacuation force, but the situation is not very good. Those insects may attack at any time." After contacting her father, Xia Lu said the same.


    "If that''s the case, we can''t just sit back and ignore it. Anyway, it''s all things that need to be eliminated. This is the first battle since the founding of the saint Angel team. We must fight better." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin said to the girls with a smile.


    "I understand!" Everyone answered with one voice.

 Chapter 459

    In this way, the first battle mission of the saint Angel team started. There were 59 people in total, including Li Yalin and Chou. As for Qiandong, Chou Wu, Zhenye and Shu, they stayed in the is school base. After all, they also need to leave some real experts who can be their own.


    Because of the large number of people, the relatively long distance and the tight time, Li Yalin took out a drake class frigate, which was produced by the super military factory in the early stage. Due to the poor attack and defense capabilities, only two samples were made, and then it was no longer included in the production scope. However, this kind of light warship was not in the atmosphere The speed is still very good, and it''s used as a transport ship to make the best of everything.


    After all the people boarded the plane, the Drake class frigate named "endeavor" officially set sail. After entering the warship, the girls had a great curiosity about the warship which only appeared in the movie. They were all hammering, just like children who saw some novel toys.


    To tell you the truth, this warship is the smallest and the weakest in Li Yalin''s fleet. The frigate, which is only 130 meters long, is only equipped with three 75 mm Vulcan cannons, six torpedo tubes and four controlled missile launchers. In addition, there are no defensive measures. Originally, Li Yalin wanted to build on this However, Li Yalin found that this kind of transformation was of little significance and eventually gave it up. If it hadn''t been for today''s flash of inspiration, Li Yalin would have forgotten this frigate in the corner.


    "Well, girls, our first battle is coming! There''s no need to be nervous. As long as you play to your original level, you can win the battle! " Three hours later, Li Yalin''s frigate came over Poland. On the other side of the frigate, there were more than 100 first-class insects. Although there were some insects along the way, Li Yalin chose to avoid them all. But now it''s Germany to move on. It''s also very important to let these girls warm up before they get close to the battlefield.


    "Yes! Captain The girls answered with one voice. For this battle, everyone has been waiting for a long time, especially Cecilia and others, who are equipped with the fourth generation aircraft, are ready to show their talents in this battle.


    Here''s a novel. Li Yalin, the fourth generation is of xiaozan, is ready. This fourth generation aircraft named "Paladin" can almost compete with the wing of the archangel of Qiandong. After all, it was carefully built by Li Yalin, which is better than Xia Lu''s transformation.


    Although the intelligence quotient is not high, the insects have discovered the existence of the frigate for a long time. When these insects attack the frigate, the girls'' long-range weapons ejected from the frigate fire at the same time. The cannons of lafla bear the brunt, and the powerful shells burst out among the insects.


    At this time, Cecilia is not outdone. Under the control of Cecilia, the eight floating cannons almost form a laser network. The precise control makes every attack of the floating cannons not fail. The powerful performance of Bilan Zhanji makes Cecilia just hit a little spirit, and then she can control the floating cannons very freely, which is much better than the blue tears before That''s a lot.


    The power of long-range attack is too powerful. These bugs are basically not responded and they are killed by KO, which makes the girls quite dissatisfied. They are too weak and not challenging. Everyone even regrets that they don''t let go of a few bugs. At least it''s good to play melee.


    "Go home, girls. There''s more fighting ahead." Li Yalin naturally understood everyone''s feelings. When he called everyone back, Li Yalin also carefully looked at the radar on the frigate. The radar on his mobile laboratory has been linked to the warship. The combination of the two radars can also play a considerable role.


    It''s said that the German is troops are protecting the survivors for evacuation. After a radar search, Li Yalin quickly determined the location of the other side. However, how long does it take to evacuate the survivors to China by using this method of car evacuation? It''s just a joke.


    Soon, Li Yalin''s frigate came to the sky of the retreating troops, only to see the huge thing flying in the sky, the survivors'' troops immediately produced a considerable disturbance, or the black rabbit''s rapid response and rapid mobilization suppressed the disturbance in the invisible.


    "Yalin, this is my black rabbit army. Let me go down and talk to you." Pointing to is, which belongs to the black rabbit army in the air opposite, La Fula also said to Li Yalin with a serious expression. If an acquaintance appears to communicate at this time, it will certainly play an unexpected role.


    "I''ll go with you and see if we can help them. At least if we can, we''ll send these survivors to China safely." Li Yalin nodded, then said to La Fula with a smile.


    "Thank you, Yalin." La Fula''s face showed a happy smile. Li Yalin''s words made her very happy.


    "Why do you thank me?" After that, Li Yalin and La Fula launched is and flew away from the frigate. However, when they saw Li Yalin and La Fula, they were all on urgent alert."Don''t be nervous, Kura Lisa!" Before lafla''s voice fell, the girls of the black rabbit army on the opposite side immediately gave out bursts of exclamations. It turned out that after liyalin and lafla launched is, they used the fully covered armor mode. Naturally, they couldn''t see the appearance of liyalin and lafla on the opposite side. But after hearing lafla''s voice, the girls were surprised to find that their captain had come back.


    "Captain La FRA!" A beautiful woman with short blue hair and black eye patch came to La Fula and Li Yalin. This is kulaliza halofaff, the vice captain of the black rabbit army.


    "How are you doing now?" After changing the full armor mode to the normal mode, the expression on her face was also a little excited, but at this time, she still saluted kulaliza calmly, and then asked immediately.


    "The black rabbit troops are intact, but the other troops are..." Kura Lisa''s face darkened. This time, Germany suffered extraordinary losses. Even if we fought desperately, only a few survivors were rescued, and most of them became victims of insects.


    "How many survivors are there?" At this time, Li Yalin stepped forward and asked, "Kura Lisa didn''t expect that a man''s voice came out of this is. Although the voice is very magnetic and beautiful, it should be a man''s voice, right? It''s a boy''s voice to be exact.


    "You are..." Kulaliza hesitated and said that if it comes to male is operators, then the answer


    "I''m Li Yalin. I believe you''ve heard of me from La fra." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "So you are the younger brother of instructor Zhiban, the one that Captain La Fula likes..." Kula Lisa made a sudden realization, but she had not finished her words, while La Fula, who was on one side, had already red face and interrupted her.


    "Lieutenant kulaliza, you haven''t told us what''s going on yet!"


    "I see. Captain La FRA, now the black rabbit troops are all here, a total of 13 people, including two special machines and 11 mass production machines. There is no damage. At present, there are 31512 survivors, all of whom are civilians. We are the temporary commander! " There was a little knowing smile on the corner of kulaliza''s mouth, and then she replied loudly.


    "Are you going to evacuate to China? But do you think you can evacuate to China safely? " Li Yalin frowned and asked the other side, how can the army of 13 protect so many people with such a long team and such a long route? It''s a miracle that they''ve been able to get there.


    "I can''t do it! We will not give up any survivors Kura Lisa said solemnly.


    "Well, in that case, I can also give you some help. I have several transport planes to help transport these survivors to China, but you know it''s a long distance, so it will take more time, but I think it''s better than the way you use the car first, wait for the car to run out of gas, and then walk forward?" But Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Transport? If so, it''s really great. It''s just that there are so many survivors. If there is a transport plane to transport the survivors, what kind of psychology will those survivors who can''t board the plane have? It''s uncertain for the time being. If it''s not good, it may be a disaster. " After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Kula Lisa was very happy at first, but then she said anxiously. Indeed, if Li Yalin''s transport plane can only transport a few hundred people at a time, maybe Kula Lisa''s worry will really happen, but how can Li Yalin''s transport plane be so simple.


    Seeing these super large transport planes with a length of more than 300 meters, the shock in Kula Lisa''s heart is self-evident. It''s twice as long as the frigate they came on. What''s the concept? Flying in the sky is like a giant, which can cover the sky.


    The evacuation and boarding of the survivors are proceeding in an orderly way. Due to the distance, the transport plane is already the largest load at this time. Each of the three transport planes has carried nearly 4000 survivors, but even so, there are still nearly 20000 people who have not boarded. Let''s transport the first wave for the time being. Li Yalin has informed us Relevant government personnel were recruited and preparations were made. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 460

    "Yalin, the transfer of the first batch of survivors has been successfully completed! Now we have reached the designated surviving city of China! " A few hours later, a ring tone report came from Li Yalin''s exclusive channel.


    "Yes, there was no accident on the way, was there?" Li Yalin asked with concern.


    "Although we have encountered many low-level insects, they have all been killed successfully. Now the transport troops are preparing to return." Ringtone nodded. It''s just hundreds of low-level insects. The powerful ringtone can handle it by itself, not to mention the members of the saint Angel team.


    The first batch of survivors'' transfer work started immediately after Li Yalin''s communication with China. In addition to 20 VF fighters guarding the transport planes, Lingyin also led 20 Saint Angel team members to follow them together to prevent all kinds of accidents. Li Yalin took La Fula and others to carry out the protection work in situ, and there were also 20 survivors in situ So many survivors, once there are insects attacking, this kind of temporary camp without any defensive measures will come to a miserable end.


    "Good. I''m here waiting for you to come back." With that, Li Yalin shut down the communication channel.


    It seems that there are only 20000 survivors left, but in fact it''s not just that. It''s definitely a very difficult thing to do a good job in guarding, especially when there are not enough people.


    Turn on the search radar and conduct an all-round search for the nearby Zerg. Well, the whole of Britain is completely occupied. There are no other creatures except worms on the British island and the Irish island. The British is troops and survivors are passing through Germany at this time, heading in the direction of Li Yalin.


    The same is true in France, but the French troops are closer to Li Yalin. Italy is pretty good, at least there are many survivors. However, the Italian survivors have no intention of passing through Poland. It seems that they are going to pass through Hungary and head for China under Poland.


    "Ho! Cecilia! Charlotte! La FRA! Come here for a second China is really a hot spot now. All the survivors in the world are moving towards China. No wonder that there is such a pure land in the world. Seeing that Li Yalin has called together CHO and others, we can''t help these survivors. We''d better discuss a subtle plan as soon as possible, or the longer it takes, the worse it will be.


    "Now you can see that there are three waves of survivors. Although they are all escorted by is troops and a small number of troops, it is absolutely impossible to go to China! I''m going to divide the troops into three groups and gather these three waves of survivors together. In addition to protecting everyone''s safety, the is troops can also be integrated. In this way, the combat power of the troops can also be brought into play. " Pointing to the information material transmitted to the virtual map by radar, Li Yalin expressed his idea.


    "That''s good. I can get in touch with my father. He''s in the survivors'' army in France. I''ll take care of France." Looking at the map of France, Charlotte said firmly.


    "Britain will be handed over to me. Anyway, I am the alternate representative of Britain. It is also my noble duty to help the civilians of the country." Cecilia pointed to the survivors of Britain.


    "Then I''ll be in charge of the Italian army. I can speak some Italian, and it won''t be very difficult to communicate." La Fula pointed to the Italian surviving troops and said that all three surviving troops had been allocated, but he had nothing to do.


    "Well, the French survivors are in trouble. It''s a high-level bug! Let''s get ready to fight. Charlotte and I can go to France. Cecilia and La FRA will take a few people to search for British and Italian troops. Stay where you are, and the security work here will be left to you! " At this time, the radar showed that a high-level insect had attacked the French survivors. The speed was very fast. It seemed that it was at least the strength above Saint level.


    Time is pressing, and Li Yalin can''t say anything more. Just before Xia Lu can react, Li Yalin comes forward and hugs Xia Lu''s slender waist. At the same time, he jumps to the direction shown on the map.


    "Senior worm of holy rank, you are unlucky to meet me!" After arriving at the destination, there was only such a bug. Although the French is troops were carrying out containment attacks, these second-generation is did not play a very important role. Seeing this situation, Li Yalin''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, and then the energy guns behind Shura were fully opened, and countless laser beams and missiles roared at the opposite insects past times.


    Although Xia Lu, who was hugged by Li Yalin, showed a slight blush on her face at the beginning, she realized that it was not the time to be shy now. After loading the rear armed forces, the barrels of four long-range attack guns appeared. Although they were not as powerful as the super cannon of La Fula, they were not far apart. This thing was not simple, except that it could explode, it could also be used With the armor breaking attribute, it''s a weapon specially added by Li Yalin.


    After being bombed by Li Yalin and Xia Lu, this insect''s attention was immediately diverted. It''s very strange that the body of this insect is not very big for those big guys. Although it is more than 30 meters, it''s really a little pocket for those Saint step insects who move more than 100 meters.Although the body is small, its speed is amazing. At the moment of discovering Li Yalin and Xia Lu, the insect starts to move towards Li Yalin and Xia Lu. The distance is more than 1000 meters. This guy appears in front of Li Yalin and Xia Lu in a flash. It''s almost like blinking.


    Although in other people''s eyes, this speed can be said to be astonishing, but it is nothing for Li Yalin at all. Even Xia Lu can see this guy''s action track clearly. Therefore, when this insect appears in front of Li Yalin and Xia Lu, the artillery behind Xia Lu fires, and Li Yalin''s missile also fires Hit the bug''s head, and before the guy could react, a huge explosion started on him.


    The smoke and dust from the explosion gradually dispersed, and this guy''s body flashed. Except for a little damage to his skin, he was not fatally injured. What''s the matter? According to the common sense, ordinary Saint step insects can''t help this kind of explosion. Even if they don''t die, they will at least be seriously injured. In any case, they won''t have this effect.


    "Does this guy''s talent lie in speed and defense?" Li Yalin asked with some doubts.


    "It''s possible that both speed and defense are amazing. According to data analysis, the hardness of this guy''s skin is at least twice that of ordinary high-level insects. It''s really an exaggeration." Xia Lu nodded and collected the data analysis materials. Such insects are not easy to deal with.


    "It''s interesting, isn''t it? Then I''ll give you some flavoring! " With a smile, Li Yalin turns on the ¦Ë - driver. Countless shells mixed with Li Yalin''s spiritual power are launched like raindrops. This time, the insect is a cup. It can''t completely defend itself. It almost hasn''t been screened by Li Yalin, and it doesn''t use Xia Lu. After less than a minute''s shooting, the insect can''t die any more, and it''s just out of the air It fell.


    After the bug was solved, Li Yalin and Xia Lu also joined the is troops and survivors of France. However, the number of survivors of France also reached nearly 20000, which is just this part of the number. There are many scattered survivors who have not joined the team.


    Looking at the survivors in front of him, Li Yalin understood that it was no longer the time to cover up. If he wanted to send all the survivors to China, he had to use his own fleet. Moreover, in future battles, relying only on his own is troops could not play a decisive role. Therefore, with a wave of his hand, Li Yalin saw a huge warship with a length of more than 1000 meters In front of everyone''s eyes, this is the Gondwana class heavy aircraft carrier in Li Yalin''s upgrade space. This heavy aircraft carrier alone can carry all the survivors of nearly 20000 people.


    For this sudden huge warship, the survivors were all surprised. Even the is troops in France were equally cautious. Only after Xia Lu''s explanation, they began to board the warship excitedly. But it was not over. After taking out two heavy aircraft carriers again, Li Yalin, the Agamemnon class aircraft carrier with a length of about 300 meters, also took out five There are two Archangel class special equipped ships, namely archangel and Lord angel, one eternal class support ship, five Nazca class battleships and three Minerva class special equipped ships, which form an aircraft carrier formation. If you want to play, you should play bigger.


    In addition to the aircraft carrier used to carry survivors, the responsibility of other warships is to carry out the escort work. These warships have been specially modified by Li Yalin. They are all like is and installed with energy shields. Generally speaking, it is difficult for conventional weapons to break through the defense of warships.


    The aircraft carrier formation officially set sail, and the task along the way was to take in the survivors and kill some insects by the way. A few days later, Li Yalin and others took in more than 100000 survivors from various countries. After all the survivors were taken in, Li Yalin took the fleet back to China. It was just such an amazing aircraft carrier formation When it appeared, it immediately caused an uproar on the Chinese side.

 Chapter 461

    For a series of problems caused by the emergence of aircraft carrier formation, Li Yalin did not pay attention to them at all. Instead, he left them to Qiandong to solve them. As for Li Yalin himself, he went all over the world to hunt and kill high-level insects. Fortunately, among the high-level insects he met, except for two supreme high-level insects and one insect with the primary strength of Shenjie, the rest were basic Although it took some time, Li Yalin''s task was easy.


    During this period, the saint Angel Corps expanded further, and no one began to recruit suitable is operators among the survivors of various countries in the world. Basically, they were girls between the ages of 14 and 17, and they were all of the kind with great potential. They were all trained by the teacher troops, so that they could be used as soon as possible.


    Since the regimes of all countries in the world have basically been disintegrated, the is forces of all countries have almost become furnishings. When the saint Angel Corps recruits members, the members of the is forces of all countries have joined in. For example, the black rabbit force is the best example. Germany is already anarchic, and all survivors are under the unified management of China And the black rabbit troops were originally to be incorporated into the Chinese is troops, but with the advance notice of La Fula, all the black rabbit troops joined the saint Angel Corps. In this way, even the Chinese side had nothing to say. After all, the aircraft carrier formation and such a large number of is played an invisible deterrent role.


    Now, the number of Saint angel''s team members has reached thousands, and the number of members who can officially fight has exceeded 500, which is a terrible number. As soon as these 500 is are launched, there is basically nothing that can resist the progress of these is fighters. If it is not for the energy shield, even Li Yalin''s aircraft carrier formation is not sure After all, the is of the saint Angel team is designed by Li Yalin and Shu.


    In addition, the mass production of is UAVs is in constant progress. From the beginning of mass production to now, Li Yalin has produced about 200 fourth generation UAVs and 3000 third generation UAVs. Each third generation UAV has combat effectiveness no less than silver gospel, and even stronger, let alone fourth generation UAVs.


    At this point, Li Yalin''s counterattack officially began. The insects that originally occupied all over the world were subjected to crazy encirclement and suppression. In the face of these monsters invading their homes, the girls driving is almost killed as soon as they saw the insects. Even some of the remaining Saint level insects were killed under the joint efforts of the people, not to mention those low-level insects It''s too late.


    Seven months have passed, and a year has passed since Li Yalin came to the world. During this period, all the insects who invaded the world have been killed, but the cities destroyed by the insects can not be rebuilt. All parts of the world have become ruins, and only China has become the ultimate pure land.


    Here''s a little explanation. After Japan became a stronghold of insects, Li Yalin turned on the switch of space bomb, and the island of Japan has become history


    "It''s done at last!" Li Yalin stretched his waist and felt a lot more comfortable. Anyway, the world has been saved, and it''s time to choose to return.


    "Yes, it''s done, but what are you going to do next? Do you want to leave by yourself? " Qian Dong stares at Li Yalin. Everyone knows that he will leave one day. However, when this day comes, everyone feels very unhappy.


    "Of course not. Xiaoshu, I will sign a contract with Xiaoya, and then leave with Xiaoya." At this time, Shu hugs Li Yalin with a happy face and is very excited to be able to go to other worlds with Li Yalin. However, Qiandong and Tuo haven''t made a statement yet. He also uses a small trick to see Qiandong and Tuo are not hooked.


    "What? Sister, when did you say you were going to leave with Yalin? " Cho exclaimed in disbelief. I''ve never heard of it. Why did my sister make such a choice?


    "Of course, I made such an agreement a long time ago. It''s not very good. I can stay with Xiaoya forever and go to all kinds of interesting worlds. When Xiaoya told my sister, I was very happy." Beam is to make a you ignorant expression, this let the head of the can''t help but appear a few well words.


    "What about the angels? Yalin, you just leave, but I don''t think the Chinese government can tolerate the existence of the saint Angel Corps. You are the backbone of the Corps. If you leave, the next consequences may be unimaginable. " At this time, Qian Dong spoke, and this also made Li Yalin fall into meditation.


    "Sister Qiandong, you''re right, but I don''t have any better way. I can''t let everyone sign a contract with me. They are still young and have their own lives. There''s no need to tie everyone to my side." Li Yalin nodded at first, then shook his head. The saint Angel team was also built by Li Yalin. During such a long time of fighting, Li Yalin also had deep feelings with his teammates. This is not to say that breaking can break, but Li Yalin also has to consider for everyone. He can''t just consider his own feelings selfishly."How do you know these guys don''t want to make a pact with you, don''t want to fight with you?" Qian Dong is staring at Li Yalin and asks word by word.


    "This..." For a moment, Li Yalin had no idea what to say.


    "I''ll go with Yalin! You are my bride! Anyway, we will always be together. " But at this time, she was a bold declaration. Although her face turned red, she still yelled out.


    "You''re not the only one. I''m going to go with Yalin, but I''m going to take jerushi with me. I''ve already thought about it and told jerushi that both of us will sign a contract with Yalin!" Said Cecilia, blushing at the same time.


    Jessie is Cecilia''s exclusive maid and childhood sweetheart. Li Yalin has seen her several times before. Although she is not very familiar with her, later, Jessie joined the saint Angel team and became everyone''s teammate. Everyone''s relationship is good, but I didn''t expect her to agree to the contract with Li Yalin.


    "I''ll make a contract with Yalin, too. No matter where Yalin is, I''ll be with him." At this time, Xia Lu also spoke. Here, I also want to mention Xia Lu''s father. Due to the invasion of insects, denoa company completely closed down. Although Xia Lu visited her father several times, she didn''t arouse the other party''s attention to family affection. Instead, she wanted to make use of the relationship between Xia Lu and Li Yalin to make denoa company make a comeback.


    For this matter, although Li Yalin has no opinion, Xia Lu is extremely dissatisfied, because she was cheated by her father. Although Xia Lu''s father didn''t succeed in the end, it was enough to make Xia Lu chagrin. When the matter was over, Xia Lu''s father was completely pulled into the blacklist. After that, Xia Lu completely tied her heart to Li Ya Lin''s body, no longer pay attention to other things.


    "I''ll make a contract, too. Since my sister is with Yalin, there''s no reason why I shouldn''t go." Cho was proud, absolutely proud. After finishing this sentence, he shook his head and ignored Li Yalin.


    "Don''t forget me! I want a contract, too! " Ling Yin quit her job. Although she was reluctant to part with her parents, her parents were together again at this time, which was the end of Ling Yin''s wish. Therefore, Ling Yin''s biggest wish now is to be with Li Yalin. At the beginning, she did hesitate, but now she has made up her mind.


    "I''ll go with Yalin, as well as xiaozan, xiaobenyin and Xiaoxu." On one side, he winked at Li Yalin and made a provocative look.


    "It''s good that my brother inherits the wufantian canteen. I want to go with alingo." Lan also said so.


    "I''ve always been with my brother." In a word, Qiandong shows his attitude.


    "Count me in, if you can." Zhenye''s face is very red, but her look is very firm.


    "Everybody..." Li Yalin was very moved. Although he wanted to be with everyone, he hesitated all the time, but now everyone has taken the initiative to express their views. Naturally, Li Yalin is very happy.


    "But in addition to us, there are many people who want to make a contract with Yalin. I think Yalin, you''d better hold an internal meeting of the saint Angel team, and explain this matter to everyone. Anyway, we''re going to leave, so it doesn''t matter to let everyone know." But at this time, he said so again.


    "Is that good?" At this time, the number of the saint Angel team has reached 3000, and even the is troops of China have joined in, which makes Li Yalin very puzzled, but the beautiful captain who met in Hong Kong before gave Li Yalin an explanation.


    "To tell you the truth, this is actually a decision made by the state in order to stabilize you. After all, our strength is too strong for the state to resist. The state hopes that after we join the team, we can gain some voice to a certain extent. If there are some adverse actions against the state, we can also inform the state in advance or stop them This kind of action. " After getting along with Li Yalin for a long time, the beauty captain told Li Yalin this secret despite the secret arrangement of the country.


    But after listening to her words, Li Yalin is disdainful smile, is not good for the country? After finishing this vote, he will leave. The world has been destroyed like this. All that should be taken away by Li Yalin have been taken away. Li Yalin has no interest in this broken world. What else can he do against the country? (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 462

    "No problem at all. According to my estimation, at least half of the whole Saint Angel team will choose to follow you, especially the students in is school. It is estimated that at least 90% of them will contract with you. You should be prepared." But he said with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, well, call all the members of the saint Angel team. I''m going to hold a collective meeting!" Li Yalin is also excited by what he said. If he said that half of the population would be at least more than 1000 people. With more than 1000 gods, Li Yalin has the function of training and upgrading. Then when he returns to the back of the earth to invade the Zerg, he will be a very powerful fighting force.


    An hour later, all the members of Saint angel''s team gathered. Li Yalin wondered why the gathering was so slow today? But now is not the time to think about it. Facing the girls in front of him, Li Yalin coughed and thought for a while before he started the theme of the conference.


    "Seven months. After these seven months, we have finally wiped out all the invading insects. Now I can announce that girls, you can cheer loudly! The world has returned to the embrace of mankind! " At this point, Li Yalin raised his arm and cheered all the girls present.


    "Everyone knows me, and I know everyone present. We are all like relatives. Today, I want to tell you something about..." Next, Li Yalin said what he should have said.


    "So, I''m going to another world soon, where there are still people who need me to save. Now I want to say, is there anyone willing to sign a contract with me, always follow me and fight with me?" With these words, Li Yalin''s eyes looked at the girls opposite, but the girls didn''t speak, and they were all staring at Li Yalin.


    What''s going on? It''s embarrassing, isn''t it? No one speaks, isn''t it that you don''t speak well enough? Or is no one willing to follow? Li Yalin felt sweating on his forehead.


    "We will!" What Li Yalin didn''t expect was that when he thought the speech was a failure, all the girls on the scene cried out with one voice, which shocked Li Yalin completely.


    "What''s going on?" Li Yalin was puzzled and looked in the direction of Qiandong. However, everyone was smiling, like a successful conspiracy.


    "Nothing! Are you doing it again? " Li Yalin yelled angrily. Seeing how Li Yalin didn''t understand here, no wonder the team gathered in an hour. They must have told everyone Li Yalin''s Secret in advance and let everyone choose. They just kept Li Yalin in the dark. Today, they just came to see it as a joke.


    "Hey, hey, who told you not to take us with you, but to take sister Shu? It''s just a small punishment." He made a face at Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin angry and funny.


    The next thing is easy to do. The addition of all the members of Saint angel''s team makes Li Yalin''s strength soar. Although the strength of these girls is not very strong now, Li Yalin believes that as long as they are upgraded for a period of time and transferred for a series of jobs, the strength of the girls will definitely get an amazing progress.


    What''s more, after seven months, the fifth generation is has finally made a decisive breakthrough, and the first fifth generation is finally produced. This is a perfect combination of guiding magic and is mecha. Although the magic circuit of the fifth generation is only equipped with one kind of crystal circuit, Li Yalin believes that through his own and his own bundle In the future, we will be able to achieve the ultimate perfect combination of seven crystallization circuits.


    It''s time to return. After the headquarters of the saint Angel Corps (newly built), the is school Park and all the girls were included in the upgrade space, Li Yalin chose to leave "infinite"_ Stratos: Although the world is still full of holes, the final fire has been preserved. With the fire, human civilization will continue, but this is not what Li Yalin needs to consider.


    Back to the earth again, Li Yalin spent nearly a year in the is world, so four months have passed on the earth, and I don''t know how the earth will change in the four months.


    Walking on the streets of the capital, Li Yalin''s heart is full of questions, why there are so many foreigners in the capital? Even after the attack of insects, most countries have suffered a devastating blow, but for the disaster of almost destroying the race in the is world, it''s nothing, right? As for all of them come to the capital for refuge? And the black man who is bargaining with an old lady at the entrance of the vegetable market. Are you sure your half Chinese and half foreign language can be understood?


    With doubts in his heart, Li Yalin opened his internal communication device. Li Yalin wanted to ask what had happened on the earth during the time he left. He didn''t know anything about it.


    "Ah Lin, are you back? where are you? I''ll pick you up now! " Seeing Li Yalin on the virtual screen, Shaye looks excited. During the days when Li Yalin leaves, everyone is very worried. After all, this is a single person task, and there are so many bugs. I don''t know if Li Yalin can handle it. But now that Li Yalin is back, everyone''s heart can finally be put down."No, I''ll go back to the base on the island later, but what''s going on while I''m away? Why has the capital changed so much? " Li Yalin first waved his hand, then immediately asked his questions. Now he really wants to know the reason.


    "This is what you said. In fact, it''s very simple. The Earth Federation you said before you left has really come true." Shaye said with a smile.


    "The earth federation? True or false, it''s only four months. How can it be so fast? " Li Yalin asked in surprise.


    "I can''t tell you the details for a while. You''d better come back first, and then I''ll tell you one by one that there are still problems about the cosmic Federation." When it comes to the cosmic Federation, Shaye''s brow is also slightly wrinkled.


    "Well, I''ll be right there!" With that, Li Yalin immediately moved to the island base and learned that Li Yalin had returned safely. Everyone came forward and asked about him.


    "Well, everything is fine for me. What I want to know most is how the Earth Federation was established and who was the first leader of the earth federation?" Although Li Yalin was moved by everyone''s concern, he really wants to know the answer now.


    "Wait a minute. I''m more concerned about how many sisters you brought back to us, Yalin." Just at this time, he suddenly said with a banter on his face, but this is really a problem that everyone is more concerned about. For a moment, everyone''s attention is focused on Li Yalin.


    "This..." Li Yalin was stunned, then hesitated and stretched out three fingers. How could Li Yalin say the actual number.


    "Three? Impossible? Is it thirty? You have too much appetite, don''t you Lily son surprised looking at Li Yalin, if it is 30, then the number is really not small.


    After baihezi finished, Li Yalin did not speak, but shook his head awkwardly, which made the women''s eyes sharp.


    "Three hundred? No? " Li said very inconceivably.


    "Three thousand..." After Li Yalin finished this sentence weakly, he was denounced by all the women.


    "Three thousand? Thank you for saying it! Do you think you are an ancient emperor? You want another three thousand beauties in the harem Chu Zixin said angrily, originally she had accepted her life, but how could there be 3000 more people?


    "Arengo, are you kidding? How could there be 3000 people? " Ye Ling didn''t believe it. Three thousand people, this is not three thousand ants. How can we say that a contract is a contract? At least the contract must be something that both parties are willing to do, otherwise it will turn into a terrible slave contract.


    "Yes, Yalin, are you sure you''re not kidding?" At this time, everyone also reflected that it was really inconceivable to say that 3000 people were contracted.


    "This is not a joke. In fact, this is how it happened..." Then, Li Yalin told us all about his experience. From entering is school to hunting insects, the performance of is and Qiandong''s feelings, Li Yalin didn''t hide them all.


    "It turns out that an is team is a very powerful fighting force, if the is mecha is as powerful as you say." After Li Yalin finished, baihezi also nodded. Let''s not talk about Li Yalin''s emotional problems for the time being. This holy angel team is really a good help.


    Although intelligent robots and heroic and invincible arms are also very good, they are not as flexible as human beings after all. Especially after the contract with Li Yalin, the growth of these girls is limitless and will not be limited to the present. As long as enough time is given to everyone, in the near future, 3000 people''s supreme troops and 3000 people''s divine rank troops will not be limited It''s not a fantasy. At that time, no matter what kind of Jiama protozoa or the universe Federation, it can''t pose a threat to Li Yalin.

 Chapter 463

    "But even so, Yalin, you are a little too much. This is 3000 girls. If it''s not for the unlimited upgrade space, I really don''t know if you can hold so many harem!" But at this time, Denisa said sarcastically, but how could the words be sour?


    "In any case, these 3000 soldiers are a great help to us. I agree with Yalin." Saber is completely considering problems from the perspective of Li Yalin. She always gives top priority to Li Yalin''s safety. With the saint Angel team, Li Yalin will naturally be safer.


    "Well, I have confessed what I should say. Should you also tell me what happened to the earth after I left?" Li Yalin put out his hand, and then asked everyone with a questioning face.


    "Well In fact, it''s very simple.... " After Li Yalin''s question, the girls'' eyes are all focused on baihezi. Baihezi''s face is slightly stiff, and then they tell what happened after Li Yalin left.


    It turned out that after Li Yalin entered the regional replica mission alone, in order to prepare for a year later, everyone was also in full swing to develop their power. But at this time, China put forward the Earth Federation plan that Li Yalin once said. Although the United States agreed to cooperate with each other, it should maintain the autonomy of the United States, that is to say, cooperation and foreign cooperation can be achieved It''s the union of the earth, but China is still China, and so is China. We can share science and technology, but nothing else.


    Naturally, no one would agree with this kind of brain damaged cooperation method. Now other countries basically have no right to speak, so the confrontation between China and the United States has formed. For a time, there was a stalemate. Although China had an independent mecha group, China could not take the lead in using force to attack, because it would become aggression and other countries would not recognize it Same as.


    At this time, baihezi couldn''t help it. If the stalemate continued, it might lead to the arrival of the Jiama protozoa fleet. This stalemate, which seemed meaningless to baihezi, had affected the plan that Li Yalin negotiated with the women before he left. Therefore, baihezi was the first to use force to suppress it.


    Countless fleets and blinding fighters have been dispatched, which makes the U.S. and China totally stupid. Although the upper level of China has long known that Li Yalin has great strength, no one can imagine that Li Yalin''s strength is so strong that no one can mention it after the emergence of these fleets It''s really shocking to have a rebellious heart.


    It''s said that it''s suppression by force, but in fact, it''s the warship''s going around the earth, and then the two big powers of huami all died. Taking this opportunity, baihezi also put forward a series of bills on the formation of the Earth Federation. After the joint discussion of representatives of all countries, the final Federal Bill and the obligations of all countries were determined.


    in order to further strengthen the international friendship between the federations, Baihezi actually used an extreme method. In addition to retaining 50% of the population of each country, the rest of the population has been scattered all over the world. Now the population using Chinese is the largest in the world, accounting for almost 50%. Therefore, Chinese has become the universal language in the world, and everyone has to learn Chinese, although this has caused many problems Many people are dissatisfied, but in the face of powerful force, no longer dissatisfaction is useless. This is why Li Yalin saw so many foreigners in the capital before.


    The regime of the current leaders of each country will not change, and baihezi does not mean to seize power. It''s just like the United Nations. Once there is a problem that can affect the world, the Federation will hold an emergency meeting, and the leaders of each country will conduct emergency consultation. It''s just that this is not a weak organization like the United Nations before, because in the United Nations At the State Council, Li Yalin will also send representatives to face up to the problems from a fair and just perspective, and will not favor any country. If there are problems, Li Yalin will not mind using force to solve them.


    This is not the end. At this time, the leaders of all countries have learned about the news that the gamma protozoa will invade the solar system in a year''s time. It''s just that some insects similar to the vanguard have brought the earth to near extinction. Without Li Yalin, the earth would not have known how many times they had been destroyed, so the owners of these insects have arrived, What would that be like? No one can imagine.


    Therefore, Li Yalin and others have become the last straw to save the earth. They can''t find Li Yalin, but Wang Ya and Li Zhicheng are working for the National Security Bureau. For this reason, Li Yalin''s parents have become the two most courteous people, and their positions are constantly rising. At this time, Li Zhicheng has become the director of the 18th National Security Bureau, while Wang Ya has become the deputy director Director, I heard that they will continue to be promoted next. It''s all because of Li Yalin.


    It''s not only Li Yalin''s parents, but all those who are related to Li Yalin are basically like this. For example, the Wang family is under the key care of the state at this time, and it''s also easy for business. The Wang family''s industry is booming, which makes him almost happy, because he has seen the hope of the rise of the Wang family.As for Ye Ling''s parents and Chu Zixin''s family, they have also received some special care. Even Ye''s family has been preserved after Ye Ling''s words, so as not to let the family continue to collapse.


    "So it is. No wonder it''s powerful!" After baihezi finished, Li Yalin nodded and then gave baihezi a thumbs up. He was really decisive enough. If Li Yalin was there, he could not do better than baihezi. Even because of Li Yalin''s hesitation, he might not be able to do this step now.


    "No matter how powerful you are, in the mission world you went to, in the end, not all races were gathered together and finally became a country, which is stronger than me." Lily son is to smile to say.


    "Aunt baihezi, don''t laugh at me. I''ve told you all about it. There are so many survivors in that world. By the way, let''s talk about the cosmic Federation. I have said that before. If I can, I will get in touch with the cosmic Federation. What''s the situation now? " Li Yalin waved his hand and then asked them with interest.


    "Well Contact is contact, but the result of contact is not very good. " Everyone''s face is a little ugly. What''s the matter?


    Finally, baihezi answered. After a series of investigations, we also learned the source of the U.S. mecha. The information came from a small planet near the solar system, but belonging to the edge of the cosmic Federation. Because the cosmic Federation also learned that the gamma was about to invade, this small planet became the precursor of the interstellar war Sentinel, once the Zerg invades the cosmic Federation, they will arrive on this planet immediately after passing through the solar system.


    However, the guys on this planet regard the earth as cannon fodder. In addition to giving the most rubbish information of mecha to the United States, they also gave the United States a special device. According to their words, it is a communication device, which can communicate with them.


    However, after careful study by baihezi and others, it is found that the communication function does exist, but the more important thing is that this device can emit a strange band. Only the outpost star of the cosmic federation can send out this band signal. After receiving this signal, the Zerg will of course misunderstand that the earth is the outpost star, and will naturally attack the earth Strike.


    After learning the news, the girls even have the heart to destroy the planet. However, in order to make a simple initial contact, this seemingly weak planet can be regarded as an ideal contact target. Therefore, through the communication function on the device, we can get in touch with the planet.


    At the beginning, we didn''t explain our strength, but simply showed that the earth wanted to unite with the cosmic Federation to fight against the invasion of Zerg. However, it is really a rural planet on the edge. Even the leaders of the planet had a very shallow vision. They didn''t ask why they would know about the cosmic Federation and the gamma protozoa. After a very ugly taunt, The communication was shut down, which made the girls very angry. After listening to so many ugly words, saber couldn''t help but take the fleet to destroy the planet. Fortunately, NIMF, who was more rational, stopped saber, otherwise the planet would have disappeared.


    In this way, the first contact failed, but we didn''t get discouraged. Instead, we continued to start the second contact, but the second contact was also unsuccessful. The reason is that the planet turned out to be a real male dominated planet. Women didn''t have any right to speak here. As soon as we arrived on the planet, we were bombed away for the reason that women were not in power They even want to rob everyone''s warships. If lily didn''t make a decision and launch a cationic gun, they would have some small problems.


    In order to get in touch with each other, baihezi even took us to each other''s planet, but even so, we couldn''t have normal communication and exchange. We can see through these rural planets. It''s better to rely on others than ourselves. Clay figurines still have three points of anger. What''s more, these arrogant women are proud of themselves We all decided that even if we only rely on ourselves to deal with those insects, we would not seek any cooperation with the cosmic Federation.


    Even you have made a decision. When you have reached a certain level of strength, in addition to eliminating these leeches, it''s also very interesting to conquer this cosmic Federation. At least these rural planets must be good-looking for them! (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 464

    For these indignant girls, Li Yalin''s face can only show a bitter smile. Well, conquering the universe Federation is indeed a great idea, but now it will be very difficult to realize it. In the final analysis, it''s better for us to grow up step by step, so the first thing we have to do is to strive to improve our own strength.


    Li Yalin''s return to victory this time, but it doesn''t give him much time, because Li Yalin plans to go to Tianfeng again. After all, Li Yalin is very interested in the treasures and dangers of the forbidden area of God. The most important thing is the divine personality. My parents are just a little more powerful ordinary people. If they can''t prepare some divine personality for them to refine If so, then the life span of ordinary people is very short, even if it is slightly stronger.


    All the girls were brought into the upgrade space, and everyone met each other. Looking at the number of more than 3000 people in front of her, baihezi sighed, and Feili kicked two girls in a row, which made Li Yalin very helpless.


    However, since everyone is the God of Li Yalin, when we meet, we are happy. When we meet, Li Yalin also goes to see his parents.


    Li Zhicheng and Wang Ya are also very happy about Li Yalin''s return. They just hear that their son is going to leave soon. Wang Ya is the first one to quit. It''s hard to get a chance to reunite with her son. They can see their son as soon as they want to. But why is it that suddenly their son is busy, often less than once in a few months Second face, this let Wang Ya can''t help sobbing.


    After a good consolation, Li Yalin and Li Zhicheng can be regarded as comforting Wang Ya. After leaving from their parents, Li Yalin made a comprehensive arrangement for the improvement of the girls'' strength. The demons in the stone gate space in big sword and the tainted beasts in the steel shell city reggios are very good training monsters. Therefore, Li Yalin has permanently opened big sword In this world, girls can travel between the two worlds anytime and anywhere. The specific training process is arranged by Nina and Da erjiena. After all, they are two predecessors. How to upgrade is also a familiar way for them.


    While the saint Angel team is striving to kill the polluting animals and upgrade the demons, Li Yalin also takes the girls back to the mainland of Tianfeng. This time, besides Ruth, Lin, Sally, angel, ophena and xiuleijia, the snow goddess Andia and Tianhuo Phoenix xiaofenger will also follow Li Yalin. At the same time, Yuzi, saber and Di will also follow Li Yalin Nisa and Icarus, as representatives of the women, chose to return with Li Yalin.


    There''s a reason why Li Yalin didn''t bring all the girls back together this time. After all, the earth still needs to retain people for development, and the rest of the girls have been arranged to upgrade. The power of Jiama protozoa is still relatively strong. At least in the next eight months, we should have the power to protect ourselves.


    "It''s strange, brother Yalin. It''s not long since I left Tianfeng, but I feel like I''ve been away for a long time. I''m not used to it." Walking in the streets of Miley capital, looking at the bustling crowd, Sally seems to have a sense of isolation.


    "It''s very normal. In fact, every time I go to a new world, I feel like I''ve spent a lifetime. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll get used to it soon." Li Yalin smiles and shares his experience.


    "In other words, let''s go to Miley college. Although you''ve suspended the time, it''s almost time now. Dean Wendy can''t wait." But Ruth said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go back to see Nina first. I don''t know what happened to her and Marcus after being left in Wangdu''s house for such a long time." Li Yalin waved his hand, he and others can return to the earth after the ice and snow Kingdom event, and didn''t tell Nina that now she should be waiting for him and others at home with machith.


    Sure enough, back at the home of Miley Wangdu, Nina is cleaning the path in the front hall. Although she is humming an unknown tune, Nina doesn''t look so happy.


    "Nina, we''re back!" Open the door, Li Yalin with a smile into the yard, see Li Yalin, Nina hand broom has unconsciously fell to the ground.


    "Brother Yalin, you are back at last!" After confirming that she didn''t have hallucination, Nina pounced on Li Yalin fiercely, and tears in her eyes flowed out. Looking at the girl sobbing in her arms, Li Yalin also stroked the girl''s hair and comforted Nina softly.


    "By the way, Nina, where''s Marcus? Why didn''t you see him There was no sign of machith in the house, and Li Yalin was also a little puzzled. Now it''s getting late and it''s almost dinner time. Where did machith go?


    "In fact, my brother has joined a mercenary regiment and is working with the people of the mercenary regiment. He hasn''t been home for more than half a month. I''m alone at home these days." Nina is a little aggrieved. She has lived in this house alone for so long. Besides cleaning the room, all she has to do every day is to exercise her martial arts skills. How can a young girl like this life?"I''m sorry, Nina. I''m late." Li Yalin felt rather embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing, brother Yalin. In fact, sometimes, waiting is also a kind of happiness. Even if brother Yalin doesn''t come back, I will wait forever until you come back." Nina is shaking her head, for Li Yalin, she can tolerate anything, not to mention this little loneliness.


    After Nina said these words, Li Yalin did not speak, but directly pressed Nina into her arms. What was left in her heart was only moved. What a good girl, waiting for herself so unrepentantly, which made Li Yalin really do not know how to respond to Nina''s expectations.


    "By the way, brother Yalin, haven''t you had dinner yet? I''ll do it for you now. By the way, Li and Shaye, what about them? Didn''t you come back together? And this sister and this sister? " It''s very warm in Li Yalin''s arms, and Nina almost doesn''t want to come out. But when she thinks that Li Yalin may not have eaten, Nina just comes out of Li Yalin''s arms, but then she meets Andia and Xiao Fenger, which are two new faces for Nina.


    "This is Andia, this is xiaofenger, and we are all family. Oh, Nina, I think it''s time to tell you something. At least you have the right to know." After that, Li Yalin took Nina by the hand and told her identity once again, and all the things about her appointment came out.


    "Brother Yalin, are you a God? This is her royal highness snow goddess, and her royal highness sky fire phoenix? " After listening to Li Yalin, Nina seems to be in a whirl. It''s really incredible. The one standing in front of her is the real God, who is still her favorite. On the other side are the gods of the ice and snow Kingdom and the guardian beast of the Phoenix Dance kingdom. Nina wants to pinch herself to see if she is dreaming.


    "Don''t be so surprised. In fact, there is no difference between gods and mortals. You see, I''m just like ordinary people." Li Yalin pinched Nina''s small nose with a smile and said.


    "But..." Nina doesn''t understand. How can gods and mortals be the same, but before she finishes speaking, she is interrupted by Li Yalin.


    "Nothing, but now I come to ask you, would you like to be my God?" Li Yalin said solemnly.


    "I would, but..." Nina is still a little hesitant. Can she really become brother Yalin''s God?


    "I said it! No but Li Yalin first waved his hand, then burst out laughing, holding Nina in his arms and turning around: "in the future, we will really be together forever. Your promise has really come true."


    Li Yalin''s promise is actually what Nina has vowed before. She will always follow Li Yalin. After the completion of the contract, Nina naturally can''t leave Li Yalin.


    "Well, there are two Ninas contracted with me now, which is not very good. Otherwise, I''ll call you Nana in the future. In this way, it can be clearly distinguished and the name is very cute, which is very suitable for our Nana." After the completion of the contract, Li Yalin thought of Nina, who is in the process of upgrading the world of big sword. It''s very troublesome not to distinguish the two Ninas.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, brother Alin." Nina, oh no, Nana blushes and nods. It doesn''t matter what her name is. What Nana is happy about now is Li Yalin''s attitude towards herself. She thought Li Yalin was surrounded by beautiful people and would not care about her, but today Li Yalin gave Nana a a surprise.


    "By the way, now that the contract has been signed, the next step is to transfer. Nana, you are a knight and you have Xiaobai as a mount. The more suitable occupation for you is Paladin and knight. Which one are you going to choose?" At this time, Li Yalin continued to ask, remember Xiaobai? It''s the unicorn that Li Yalin gave to Nana.


    "Well, I''ll choose paladins. In fact, I''m not very good at attacking. I''m quite proficient in sword and shield skills."

 Chapter 465

    After Nana''s job transfer, Li Yalin left everyone at home, while he came to Wen. "I don''t know. Who knows what those guys with water in their heads are thinking." President Wendy also shook his head, saying that he did not understand.


    "Forget it, if you don''t understand, don''t think about it. By the way, since we will gather in three days, I''ll leave for a while these days, and I''ll come back in three days." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders. For things he didn''t understand, Li Yalin never tried to think. After all, it''s meaningless.


    "Where are you going? Don''t run too far Wendi is afraid that Li Yalin will go too far to come back.


    "I''ll go to the fairy King City tomorrow!" Li Yalin waved his hand and left without looking back.


    "Oh, that''s more or less what? Spirit king city? You little boy... " At first, Dean Wendi didn''t react, but then after he reacted, Li Yalin''s figure had long disappeared in his sight.


    "Spirit king city, forget it, you can go wherever you like..." Dean Wendy murmured helplessly that he had never been to the fairy King City in his life, and few human beings could go there, even if Miley kingdom made friends with the elves, but Li Yalin seemed to be wandering in his back garden.


    Of course, Li Yalin will go to the fairy kingdom. After all, he will take Andia and Xiao feng''er to see the fairy goddess. Lin can also meet the fairy queen by the way, but it will wait until tomorrow. Today, Ruth, Angie and Sally are going to have a reunion with their families. Although they have only been in Tianfeng for two months, in Ruth''s opinion, they are very happy It has been nearly a year since I left Tianfeng mainland. I miss my relatives very much.


    When Li Yalin came to Miley college, she had already explained this. So when she got home, Ruth and Sally all went home. Lin also contacted her own people. Even xiuleijia and ophena went back to Miley college to visit their students. Li Yalin had set a time to meet at home at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, and Lin would take them to Miley college We use the teleport array to teleport to the forest of elves.


    "Brother Yalin, are you back? The food is ready. " As soon as Li Yalin got home, Nana came to Li Yalin quickly. It''s not too early now. It''s almost nine o''clock. Naturally, under Li Yalin''s command, everyone had dinner early. After all, Li Yalin didn''t know when he would come back. It''s not too selfish for everyone to wait for him.


    "Well, thank you, Nana." Li Yalin nodded with a smile, but after seeing Li Yalin''s smile, Nana turned red and ran away.


    "Another little beauty has arrived. I don''t know how many other girls will be poisoned by you." At this time, behind Li Yalin''s back, there was a sound of Kiko.


    "What? Jealous? " Li Yalin is the facial expression banter of looking at a son to ask a way.


    "It''s so beautiful. What else can I eat? Don''t forget your three thousand beauties. " The child is white Li Yalin, this is very rare, but jealous child is more lovely.


    "Hey, hey, three thousand beauties or something, I''m just you today!" With that, Li Yalin suddenly picked up Kiko and ran straight back to his room despite Kiko''s shy struggle. As for the reason for Kiko''s struggle, it was because saber and Denisa were all watching the play in the back.


    Although after returning to the earth, Li Yalin, Li, Shaye and Yuzi had a "big fight" together. The fight was dark, but it lasted nearly a year. Li Yalin was not so easy to release completely. No, the bugle of "fighting" in the room started again


    The next morning, Li Yalin walked out of the room full of energy, but she was very tired. When everyone saw her appearance, they all thought of something. Her face turned red. Only Xiao feng''er was very curious and asked her what she was doing and why she was so tired. This made Andia immediately pull away Xiao feng''er to avoid bad education Children.


    After breakfast, Ruth, who had been reunited with her family, also came back. Under Lin''s leadership, Li Yalin and his party came to the gathering place of elves in the capital of milai once again. By transmitting the magic array, Li Yalin and others soon came to the surrounding village of the Elven forest. What Li Yalin didn''t expect was that when the light of the magic array dissipated After that, Catherine, the queen of the elves, led the elders of the elves to stand in front of herself and others.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Yalin. How have you been recently?" Just after the appearance of Li Yalin''s figure, Queen Catherine quickly came to Li Yalin and asked with great concern.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, aunt Catherine. I''m very happy with you. By the way, did Lynn tell you all about it? About what we''re here for Li Yalin nodded, then continued to say to Queen Catherine.


    "It''s really a girl''s extrovert. When Lin contacted me yesterday, she only said that today you are going to work in the spirit king city, and she didn''t say anything. I''m so angry. I''m afraid that you have something urgent, so I''ll wait for you first." Catherine queen very helpless said."Ha ha, actually it''s not to blame Lin. it''s more important. It''s better to know less people. I think Lin is also thinking about it for me. Of course, aunt Catherine has the right to know." Listen to Queen Catherine say so, Li Yalin is also hurriedly forward to explain.


    "Well, Lynn, come here." Queen Catherine shakes her head, then smiles and beckons to Lin behind Li Yalin. Originally, when Queen Catherine spoke, Lin hid behind Li Yalin and only showed a small head. She looked at Queen Catherine very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? When did Lin''s strength become the primary level of the holy rank? " Just after Lin stood in front of Catherine, Catherine suddenly exclaimed. However, Catherine reacted quickly. Her originally high pitched voice was immediately suppressed. No one except a few fairy elders could hear it clearly. Therefore, we just looked at Queen Catherine with some wonder, which did not cause any fuss.


    Because of the relationship with Li Yalin, ordinary people can''t see through the strength of Li Yalin and the girls, but Queen Catherine and Lin are both born in the ancient spirit tree, so the feeling of blood connection between them is very wonderful, just like Lin can feel the situation of Queen Catherine, Queen Catherine can also be clear Chu''s probe to Lin''s condition.


    At the beginning, Queen Catherine didn''t go out of her way to explore, but after seeing Lin, Queen Catherine could realize that there was a vague fog between herself and Lin. to her amazement, Queen Catherine also explored carefully, but this exploration didn''t matter. Queen Catherine found that Lin was in the short period of more than two months, From the original three-level high-level strength to the saint level primary strength, even the rocket is not so fast.


    Queen Catherine doesn''t know. In her eyes, more than two months have passed. Although it''s not a long time, it''s enough for Lin to upgrade her strength to the primary level and stabilize her state. To be honest, Lin''s strength is really strong now. With her equipment and professional skills as Amazon, Even if the opponent is the supreme primary, Lin has the power of the first World War.


    "About this, aunt Catherine, we''d better explain it to you alone later." See Catherine queen saw Lin''s strength, Li Yalin is also hurriedly forward said. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 466

    "Well, now can you tell me what''s going on?" After arriving at the palace of the Elven King City, Catherine and several Elven elders are left besides Li Yalin. So Queen Catherine anxiously asks Li Yalin why she has improved her strength so quickly.


    "Well, aunt Catherine, who is she first?" Some of Li Yalin''s mischievous actions pushed her to Queen Catherine. In order to avoid trouble, after returning to Tianfeng, everyone put on Li Yalin''s hat and cloak, even Andia and xiaofenger. When Queen Catherine saw the real appearance of Andia under her hat, Catherine put her hands together in public to face her This is the highest etiquette of the elves.


    "Catherine Feixian, your highness, the fairy goddess!" Queen Catherine regards Andia as bogey, but it''s no wonder that Andia and bogey are twin goddesses. Apart from subtle differences in their ears, their looks are almost the same.


    "Aunt Catherine, she''s not a fairy goddess. You have to look carefully." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Not your Highness the fairy goddess?" Queen Catherine was puzzled, but she soon discovered the difference between Andia and bogey, that is, Andia''s ears are not the same as those of human beings, and that of elves.


    "What the hell is going on?" Queen Catherine was completely confused and didn''t understand.


    "Haha, this is actually the main purpose of our visit. Let''s first introduce the two people you don''t know, aunt Catherine. In fact, it''s not accurate to say that they are human beings. This is Andia, the goddess of ice and snow, and Boqi, the goddess of spirit. They are twin goddesses. That''s why they look so similar. As for this little girl, she is Tianhuo Fenghuang xiaofenger, Fengwu kingdom Although this little girl hasn''t returned to Fengwu kingdom for tens of thousands of years. " Li Yalin first smiles, then introduces Andy and Xiao feng''er to Katherine with a cool face. It''s like that Andy and Xiao feng''er are not gods and beasts, but just ordinary people.


    "What? Sorry, I''m sorry. I''ve met her royal highness snow goddess and sky fire phoenix. "After hearing Li Yalin''s explanation, Queen Catherine was stunned at first, and then immediately gave a deep salute to Andia and Xiao feng''er. Because Li Yalin''s tone was so flat, Queen Catherine didn''t respond at first. These are all gods above. Why does Li Yalin look like her Introduce two gods to yourself in the same tone as an old friend?


    "Don''t be so polite. We''re here to meet my sister bogey. I don''t know if Katherine Faerie can accommodate you?" Andia is not high and majestic. There is a trace of softness and dignity in her words. Although she is asking, it makes others unable to refute.


    "Of course, your highness snow goddess, and you can call me Catherine. I''ll go to contact your highness fairy goddess now." Queen Catherine replied busily, this is the sister of the fairy goddess. What right do you have to say no? But advance notice is necessary, and the fairy goddess should be ready for the transmission.


    Soon, Queen Catherine got the reply from the fairy goddess. After she came to the room of the transmission array again, a flash of light flashed by, and Li Yalin, Andia and Xiao Fenger appeared in the independent space of the fairy goddess.


    "Andia, Phoebe, my sisters." Li Yalin three just appeared, a cheering sounded, fairy goddess Boqi has quickly will Andia and xiaofenger in the arms, it seems that she really miss her sisters ah.


    "Sister bogey!" Andia and Xiao feng''er are also close to bogey, a pair of sisterhood.


    Well, then the conversation between the sisters began. Li Yalin regretted that he had to come in with Andy and Xiao feng''er. He had known that it was better to get in touch with everyone outside. Now three goddesses were chatting together, and he was standing on one side, which was very embarrassing.


    "I didn''t expect that. It''s only a long time since I saw you. I can''t even see through your strength. At the beginning, I really underestimated you." An hour later, the sisters finally finished their conversation, but Boqi came to Li Yalin with a smile on her face and said to Li Yalin playfully.


    "It''s nothing, but since you sisters have finished talking, let''s get down to business." Li Yalin shook his head. The main purpose of this visit is not to let Boqi and Andia talk about the past.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Bogey asked with interest.


    "In another two days, we will go to the legendary land of God falling. My main purpose is to collect some scattered fragments of God. Of course, if there is a complete God, it would be better, but neither Andia nor Xiao feng''er can experience the war between God and devil. Therefore, we come to you, the spirit goddess who persisted to the end of the war between God and devil It''s a classic


    "Forbidden area of gods, there are many gods falling down there, but it''s not so easy to go there. Although I don''t know much about it, I know that the energy emitted by the gods and Demons after falling down has gathered a considerable number of powerful Warcraft there, and even some Warcraft have devoured the broken Godhead, and evolved into a divine beast, except for some If people go into the forbidden area of God, they will definitely be attacked crazily. If you want to go, you must be prepared psychologically. " Bogey said hesitantly."It is said that there is a treasure in the forbidden area of God, and these two rings in my hand are the keys to open the treasure. Do you know anything about this?" With that, Li Yalin took out the ring he got in the college competition.


    "I don''t know about this, but the two rings are black and white, one exudes the purest dark power, and the other is the purest light power. It should be the product of the divine world. No one on the Tianfeng continent can make such rings, but I don''t know about the treasure of the forbidden area of God. I haven''t heard of it." Take a look at the two rings in Li Yalin''s hands. Boqi''s face also shows a confused look.


    "Well, that''s really confusing." Li Yalin also pressed his temple. It seems that this trip to the forbidden area of the gods will be full of twists and turns. However, Li Yalin is not too worried. With his strength, saber, Denisa and Icarus, even if the other side is the strong of the 11th level, they are not without a fight. What''s more, the main gods of the 11th level are all driven out of the sky by the creator God The wind blows to the mainland.


    "I''ve already answered your question. Should you answer my question now? How did my sisters become your gods? You must give me a satisfactory answer today At this time, Boqi is hands akimbo, a face unhappy toward Li Yalin asked, but her eyes twinkle cunning eyes is already betrayed her.


    "Hey, hey, I have to ask about Andia and xiaofenger, but I didn''t force them. They pasted it on their own initiative." Li Yalin has long seen that Boqi, the fairy goddess, is not angry, but just feels funny. Therefore, Li Yalin also answers foolishly, but after listening to this, Andia comes forward and pinches Li Yalin''s waist.


    "You have no conscience! I''m so angry. " Andy Yaqi shouts to Li Yalin, although it was Andy who made an appointment with Li Yalin, and Xiao feng''er signed an appointment with Li Yalin under the sign of Andy, but it comes out from Li Yalin''s mouth. How does Andy feel uncomfortable when she hears it.


    "Well, it''s not a joke. Why are you so excited?" Li Yalin quickly asked for mercy. It''s nothing for Andia to pinch herself, but from some of her red eyes, Li Yalin has seen that she should not like what she said just now.


    "Don''t make such a joke with me again!" After looking at Li Yalin, she pouted her little lips and said, but seeing this, Li Yalin was relieved. If she could say that, it would mean that the matter was over.


    "I see. I won''t say that in the future." Just like coaxing a child, Li Yalin caresses Andy''s hair, and she is also very easy to coax. After Li Yalin finishes speaking, Andy smiles and gets into Li Yalin''s arms, sticks it on Li Yalin''s body, and laughs, but looking at the scene in front of her, the goddess of spirit is stunned.


    Is this still my sister? That cold and noble ice goddess, now how like a child, and like a human little woman in general, I am not wrong, right? Bogey, the fairy goddess, rubbed her eyes. She couldn''t believe the fact in front of her.


    "What are you doing?" Boqi asked with a little hesitation. Although Andy had just said some of her experiences, she had just signed a covenant with Li Yalin and became a god of Li Yalin. What she said was very vague. Now it seems that it is not a simple covenant with Li Yalin.


    "What''s the matter, sister birch?" Looking at bogey''s surprised appearance, Andia also felt funny.


    "What is your relationship?" Bogey asked repeatedly.


    "That''s the relationship. What else can it have?" To Li Yalin''s surprise, Andia quickly kisses her cheek, and then smiles back at bogey.

 Chapter 467

    "Andia, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''ve really become a lot more daring." Bogey shook his head, originally said dead bogey would not believe, the magnificent ice and snow goddess Andia would take the initiative to kiss a man, even if it is just the cheek, it is enough to shock people.


    "Hee hee, in fact, it all changed after meeting Yalin, but thanks to Yalin, I think this is the real me." Andia is smiling to bogey said, see the expression of Andia, bogey again fell into silence.


    "Well, I see. Andia, I agree with what you just said! Yalin, let''s start our engagement now! I really want to know what kind of change I will have! " With that, Boqi has come to Li Yalin.


    "What does that mean?" Li Yalin is very puzzled to look at Andia and Boqi, what medicine do these two gourds sell?


    "Look at your stupid way, isn''t it to expand your strength? Since you''ve contracted 3000 girls in the world you''ve been to before, you''ll have more lice, no more debt and no worries. Fortunately, you''ll break the jar. In addition to the contract with sister Boqi, we will also prepare 1000 talented elf girls for you. These elf girls will form a spirit team. After a period of upgrading and training, I believe the combat effectiveness will not be inferior to your saint Angel team! " Andy Ya said after a glance at Li Yalin.


    "What? Are you kidding? I have made a contract with the team-mates of the saint Angel team because we already have deep feelings. We have been fighting together for nearly seven months. It''s strange if I don''t make a contract. It''s totally different from the current situation! " But Li Yalin waved his hand and said.


    "I don''t care. I''ve made up my mind anyway. You should listen to me about it!" Andia''s tone is very firm, it seems that this matter is not a flash out of her mind, but after careful consideration to say.


    "Andia has told me all about you now. Since my two sisters are involved, I have to help. In fact, I didn''t want to make a contract with you. Even if I can ignore the boundary of the creator and return to Tianfeng continent after making a contract with you, I won''t sell my freedom. The most important reason to make an appointment with you is that you have changed Andia, and there are many secrets about you. After I know one secret, I want to know your next one. I''m very curious about you. Anyway, I signed this contract today! " At this time, Li Yalin said with a flat face on her face, but after she finished her sentence, Li Yalin showed a sad expression.


    "I said," why don''t you be rational? Your highness, my fairy goddess? Contract is not a small matter, and you elves are not warlike? Why are they involved in the war? And you don''t seem to be a militant? "


    "You are wrong. Although the elves are not warlike, they are not afraid of fighting. If it is you, I believe there will be many elves willing to fight for you. As for me, how do you know that I am not a militant?" Speaking of this, Boqi looks at Li Yalin jokingly, which makes Li Yalin look stunned.


    "Yes, it''s just the second time I''ve seen the fairy goddess. How can I guarantee that she''s not a militant?" Although he thinks so, Li Yalin''s feeling is to tell himself that his intuition is correct and Boqi is just teasing himself.


    "Well, don''t put on such a show with me. I''m teasing you. I can''t see that?" Looking at Li Yalin''s stupefied expression, Boqi chuckled.


    In the end, Boqi signed an agreement with Li Yalin, but just after the agreement, Boqi suddenly burst out laughing: "it''s really amazing, now I can return to the mainland of Tianfeng! By then, the whole Tianfeng continent will be mine! Wow, ha ha... "


    "Don''t play. I''ve used this move before." Li Yalin was as like as two peas, but even a spoof. They would not have colluded together before.


    "No? Have you played this trick? Cut, it''s boring Pogi said as like as two peas, who were not even interested in the word.


    "By the way, Yalin, I''ll take this opportunity to change my position. That mage profession is quite interesting. I can''t do some special skills. It''s like the power of law." At this time, Andy suddenly thought of the problem of transfer, turned to Li Yalin and said.


    "Well, although it can''t give you a lot of strength, there are also many benefits." Li Yalin nodded. Andia has ten levels of advanced strength, even one level higher than Li Yalin. With these skills similar to the power of the law, it can bring a lot of benefits to Andia.


    The transfer process is very smooth, and not only Andy, but also xiaofenger and Boqi have been transferred. Both Andy and xiaofenger have chosen the mage profession of "darkness", and Boqi has no accident, so she has chosen the career of Amazon female warrior.


    "It''s really amazing. Although I can control the direction of the arrow feather with my mental power, I can''t use multiple arrows." After the job transfer, birch shoots a guiding arrow and controls the arrow feather flying back and forth with great interest. Later, she is surprised to study the principle of multiple arrows, similar to mirror magic, but completely different."It''s really good. If the static force field is used well, it should be able to play a very powerful role." Andia also nodded repeatedly, saying that this adverse skill you just said is not bad? What kind of skills is this elder sister good at?


    In Boqi''s independent space, Li Yalin and others have been staying for more than two hours. In order to avoid making everyone anxious, Li Yalin left the independent space with you. But before he left, Li Yalin put all the plants and trees in the upgraded space. Anyway, it''s hard to come back. What''s more, these beautiful things The scenery is like moving to the upgraded space for everyone to enjoy.


    "How''s the conversation going? How did you get out? " As soon as Li Yalin appeared, saber and others immediately came to Li Yalin with concern. In the past two hours, we had to wait. This kind of taste is not good.


    "It''s all over. I''ve got a big harvest this time. I''ve got a super thug." But Li Yalin said mysteriously. At this time, everyone saw that there were three figures behind Li Yalin. In addition to Andy and xiaofenger, there was a beauty who was similar to Andy but had a pair of fairy ears.


    Li Yalin said that the super thug is naturally the fairy goddess Boqi, but what Li Yalin said is also good. Boqi, who has reached the 11th level of advanced strength, can be regarded as Li Yalin''s strongest fighting capacity. If he is fighting Boqi, Li Yalin has no confidence to kill Boqi without casualties. From this, we can see that Boqi''s strength is so strong that he can''t fight against Boqi Li Yalin found a big bargain.


    "I have seen your Highness the fairy goddess!" After seeing bogey, Queen Catherine gives a deep gift, but her heart is still full of questions. Isn''t her Royal Highness the fairy goddess unable to return to the land of Tianfeng? Why is she in front of her eyes now?


    "Hello, Catherine, are you surprised to see me?" Bogey asked playfully.


    "Yes, your highness, how did you return to Tianfeng? You told me that... " Queen Catherine''s words did not finish, but everyone could understand.


    "This is related to Yalin''s secret, and you will know it later. Now I give my order. I need 1000 elf girls to form a team. This team will follow me and Yalin to fight in other worlds. This is not a mandatory order. You can choose whether to join or not." Bogey first shook her head, then issued her order.


    "Yes, your highness, I''m going to prepare now!" Although I don''t know what Boqi is going to do, it''s a glorious thing for the elves to follow the goddess to fight in other worlds. But what does it mean to follow Li Yalin? Although she was puzzled in her heart, Queen Catherine still conveyed this order to every elf in the family.


    Queen Catherine is only responsible for passing orders, and then it''s the matter of the elves'' guards. The elves'' Forest says that it will take some time to fully inform the elves that it will take time for them to come to the elves'' Kingdom. It''s hard to say whether they can make it in these two days.


    During the time when the order was given, Li Yalin and his party naturally lived in the palace of the spirit king city. In this city full of natural atmosphere, everyone enjoyed a very peaceful time. Although the time was very short, Li Yalin still liked such a day best.


    "By the way, toria, Andia, they''ve all changed jobs, but you haven''t had a full-time job yet. Should you find a suitable job to change? It''s not a good idea just to rely on your own strength and the skills on the Leos'' robes. " Lying leisurely on the hammock beside the tree house, Li Yalin suddenly asked saber, who was sitting by the tree house and looking into the distance.


    "Transfer? That''s good. I''ll be a paladin. I like that aura skill very much. " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, saber also bowed his head and thought for a while. Li Yalin was right. With professional skills, he could play a more powerful role. Therefore, after thinking about it, saber made the decision to transfer to Paladin.


    "Paladin? It suits you, too Li Yalin also said with a smile. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 468

    Saber successfully transferred to become a paladin, but Icarus, who came with Li Yalin, has not experienced the transfer. Not only Icarus, but also astriya and nimfu, who are artificial angels, have not experienced the transfer. At first, even if they don''t transfer, they can completely ignore any enemy with their strength. But now, don''t let them go It''s better to have a chance to improve your strength.


    At this time, astriya and nimfu are not around Li Yalin, so it''s better to transfer Icarus now, but what''s better for Icarus? With Icarus'' strength, Icarus can perfectly play the skills of this profession to the extreme no matter what profession he is, so Li Yalin is also a headache.


    "Icarus, what career do you like?" After thinking fruitlessly, Li Yalin decided to directly ask Icarus for her opinions and follow her preferences.


    "Just like the master." Icarus''s answer stunned Li Yalin. What''s the same career as me? Priest or Amazon? But also, whether it''s the priest or Amazon, it''s suitable for Icarus.


    "Icarus, are you going to become a priest or Amazon?" It''s better to ask clearly.


    "The priest!" Icarus didn''t hesitate in her reply. It seems that she just likes this profession. If Icarus likes it, then he will be transferred to a priest. After Icarus is transferred to a priest, isn''t it more like an angel? The skills of the Holy Light Department. It seems that those idiots who use the holy light to deceive the Holy See with Icarus in the future are also a promising career.


    After several girls are transferred, the next thing they have to do is to practice their skill level. When the skill level reaches lvmax, they can learn from each other and derive new skills from their original skills.


    In the next two days, all the elves of the Elven forest started. Countless Elven girls gathered in the Elven King City to become followers of the goddess and Li Yalin.


    The name of Li Yalin is well known among the elves. The amazing power of Li Yalin was seen by the elves when he fought against the army of the dead last time. In the eyes of the elves, Li Yalin seemed to be a God, who could follow the spirit goddess and Li Yalin together, which was also a challenge for the elves girls It''s a great honor.


    Li Yalin didn''t take part in the selection of fairy girls, which was completely run by the fairy goddess Boqi and ice goddess Andia. However, the fairy girls selected by the two were all beautiful and intelligent, which made them more like a beauty contest than a team member selection.


    "Aunt Catherine? Why are you here? " After the selection of the fairy maiden, the next thing to wait for Li Yalin is the contract and transfer, but the first one to wait for the contract is not others. It is Catherine, the fairy queen, who surprised Li Yalin. Queen Catherine has made a contract with herself. What can the elves do?


    "Of course I''ll be here. I''m the queen of spirits. It''s my duty to assist the goddess of spirits. Since her majesty is going to choose her followers, I must be the first one." Queen Katherine, you''re a stranger.


    "But if you make a contract with me, who will be in charge of the elves? Isn''t there no one left to lead the rest of the elves? " Li Yalin asked.


    "Don''t worry about that. My goddess and I have selected an elder elder elf elder to take charge of all the affairs of the family for the time being. When the next generation of ELF queen is born in the ancient Elf tree, there will be a special elder to help her grow up. Although the strength of the elf family will be a little empty, just like the goddess said, we are not yet ready Can you come back? Once something big happens in the elves, I believe Yalin, you won''t stand by, will you But Queen Catherine said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "That''s true, but how long will it take for the next Fairy Queen to be born? Don''t say it''s going to take thousands of years? " Li Yalin nodded, but then he thought, it seems that every generation of Fairy Queen''s gestation time is very long.


    "Also, you little villain, even signed a contract with Lin. you clearly know that she is the next generation of fairy queen. Now the old fairy trees have to be re bred, but you can rest assured that after the divine power of the fairy goddess, a new Fairy Queen will be born in a few years." With that, Queen Catherine turned her eyes to Li Yalin.


    "Well Well, it''s my fault. " Li Yalin is quite embarrassed. Indeed, although she considered this problem when she made a contract with Lin, she did not expect that Queen Catherine would sign a contract with her.


    "Well, anyway, everything has happened. In a word, this is the result of my negotiation with the goddess. If I make a contract with you, I will be in charge of the control of these fairy girls. In this way, the goddess can save a lot of time." With a wave of her hand, Queen Catherine did not want to pursue these issues.


    "So it is. I think bogey thinks it''s troublesome to command and manage these 1000 fairy girls. That''s why he caught you, a strong man?" After listening to Catherine''s words, Li Yalin made a sudden expression."Well I can''t say that. Her Majesty has her own consideration, but... " Li Yalin''s words make Catherine''s face full of embarrassment and want to explain, but what Li Yalin said is also true.


    "Well, well, I understand. Now let''s make a contract. We don''t have much time." Li Yalin smiles. In the next few days, constant contract and job transfer are Li Yalin''s main work. With the 3000 contract transfer experience of the saint Angel team, the speed of making a contract with these 1000 elf girls is also very fast. However, when they change jobs, about 600 elf girls choose the long-range archery class instead of melee Professional is less than 100.


    This is a very out of proportion number, but it is also in line with the characteristics of the elves. Li Yalin did not interfere in this. It is the most correct to choose their most suitable and favorite occupation. What Li Yalin needs to do is to integrate the fighting power of the elves in the next battle, and give full play to their professional strength. This is the only way It is a basic requirement for a leader.


    The contract of one thousand fairy girls was finally completed, and then the training was upgraded. Although the average strength of this force could reach the level 4 junior, it was far from the standard required by Li Yalin. Therefore, Li Yalin specially left Ruth, Lin, ophena and xiuleijia to communicate with Queen Catherine. Naturally, the upgrading place was in reggios No matter how many animals are killed, new ones will appear. There is no need to worry about killing them all.


    After everything is done, Li Yalin returns to Miley capital with only eight people, including Boqi, Andia, xiaofenger, saber, Denisa, Yuzi and Icarus. He looks at the time, but he is not late. After arriving at Miley college, Li Yalin is surprised to find that, in addition to Dean Wendy, there are several tutors, his students We, lemy, Kay, liuqiya, Mu Luobo and others are all in the team. What''s the matter?


    "What on earth are you thinking? Why take them with you? " Li Yalin grabbed Dean Wendi, and his tone was cold. Where are they going? It''s the legendary land of God meteorite! You can imagine the degree of danger there. Li Yalin is very clear about the strength of his students. Although among the younger generation, they can be regarded as the best of heaven and the elites of genius, they are not qualified to go to the forbidden area of God.


    "Listen to me first. How can you be so impulsive when you are young?" Dean Wendi''s continuous struggle, and there are many teachers and students watching behind. His face as Dean is about to be lost.


    "Listen, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, you''ll have to weigh the consequences yourself." Li Yalin said in a gloomy tone.


    "First of all, I didn''t plan to take them into the forbidden area of God. I know their strength very well, but there will be students in all major colleges, and I can''t be so different. Therefore, you just need to go to shenchou town for a circle. Don''t you think I will take so many students to die?" President Wendi''s explanation is really reasonable. Li Yalin''s hand holding president Wendi''s collar is gradually released.


    "Cough I really don''t know how to respect the old and care for the young. Besides, these little guys volunteered to take part in this operation. As for the reasons, you''d better ask them yourself. " Wendi Dean very dissatisfied said.


    "Cut, who told you not to tell me in advance, tell me earlier, it''s nothing." Li Yalin is white Wendi Dean one eye, then did not pay attention to Wendi Dean, but quickly came to his students.


    "Mr. Yalin, you are back." Seeing Li Yalin coming, a group of students naturally gathered in front of Li Yalin, and everyone began to greet him. However, so many people seemed to be in a mess for a while.


    "Stop it! Now I''m going to ask you questions, and you''re going to answer them. First, why do you go to God''s forbidden area? Don''t you know it''s dangerous there? "

 Chapter 469

    "Of course we know, but we believe that you will protect us, Mr. Yalin!" Laimi is looking at Li Yalin with a red face, which makes Li Yalin''s face only show a helpless smile.


    "I will protect you, but have you ever thought that if I am a teacher, I can''t protect myself? What are you going to do then? " After listening to Li Yalin''s question, everyone was silent for a moment.


    "I''ll protect the teacher then!" Li Yalin was stunned by liuqiya''s words, but seeing liuqiya''s firm eyes, no one would question the authenticity of her words.


    "You little fellow." Li Yalin lovingly touched the little cat''s hair, and liuqiya also showed an expression of enjoyment under Li Yalin''s touch.


    "Liuqiya, you are so cunning. I will protect the teacher, too!" Seeing the scene in front of her, Remy pouted her lips and cried to liuqiya dissatisfied. Then she looked at Li Yalin pitifully.


    "Well, it''s so big, and it''s like a child." Li Yalin also smiles and touches Remy''s hair, forgetting that he seems to be about the same age as Remy.


    "By the way, Ke Yi and Mu Luobo, during the time I left, your strength grew very fast." At this time, Li Yalin said to Ke Yi that they hadn''t seen each other for more than two months. They all upgraded from the original three-level senior to the current four level junior. Although they are not very strong, they are very few among the younger generation.


    "Of course, it''s Mr. Yalin. You teach well. Without the teacher''s teaching, our strength can''t be improved so fast!" Ke Yi looked at Li Yalin with admiration. His strength has never been improved so fast. According to the current speed, maybe he will have the fourth level of advanced strength in a year. If others know about this speed, it must be quite shocking.


    "I didn''t hire you to flatter me, so I don''t have the money to flatter you. These are all from your own efforts. No matter how well I teach you, it''s useless if you don''t work hard." Li Yalin said with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what we want." Kay touched the back of his head, very embarrassed to say.


    "Come on, you haven''t answered my question directly. Why do you want to go to the forbidden area of God?" Li Yalin waved his hand and almost fooled them. How could the topic be changed?


    "Look, I have already said that the teacher is not so perfunctory. I''d better tell the truth." Remy disdained glanced at the boys headed by Kay, and said with a slight irony in his tone.


    "Indeed, in fact, it''s true that the forbidden area of God has been opened, but the family forces of various countries can''t intervene in this matter. Only college students can participate in it. Therefore, our family sent us to investigate the situation in the forbidden area of God, but it''s just an investigation. There''s no need to take risks. It''s just an experience for us." Kay nodded and explained.


    "Investigation? Investigating what? What can you detect when you are still so young? Did your patriarch put lead in his head? " Li Yalin frowned and said that what he said was not polite at all.


    "Don''t get excited, teacher. We are willing to do this. The main thing is that we also want to go out and have a look. We went with us in the Last Rebel annihilation war, which shocked us a lot. So this time we still want to go with the old teacher to have a look, which is helpful for our growth." At this time, Remy explained.


    "Yes, yes, our Orc King academy will send people to it, so I don''t want to miss it." Liuqiya, the kitten, said skippingly. It seems that she didn''t understand how dangerous the forbidden area of God is.


    "Forget it, just go if you want, but you can only go to shenchou Town, and then you can''t move on any more!" After thinking for a while, Li Yalin reluctantly agreed. If he just went to have a look and didn''t enter the forbidden area of God, it was acceptable. At least there was no problem outside.


    "Great! Long live the teacher After Li Yalin finally agreed, everyone cheered loudly.


    In this way, all the people of Miley college stood on the transmission line. In addition to Li Yalin, Dean Wendy had three tutors and 13 students led by Kay. Among these 13 students, nine were Li Yalin''s students, and the remaining four should be elite students.


    After the light of the teleportation array dissipates, Li Yalin and his party have arrived at shenchou town. There is a huge teleportation array here. Every college will come to shenchou town through this teleportation array. Li Yalin and his party are still late. Now, apart from the king of beasts college in the orc land and the Fengwu college in the Fengwu Kingdom, the rest of the famous schools in the mainland have not arrived All of the large colleges have arrived, even some small and medium-sized colleges have sent people, but each college has two or three people, just to join in the fun and make soy sauce.


    After Li Yalin and others arrived, there was a special person to meet them. Shenmeteorite town has never experienced such a grand occasion. In addition to the legendary three Saint levels, the seven level directors of the main courtyard can be regarded as the top fighting force of Tianfeng mainland. The presence of so many great figures naturally made the residents of the small town a little nervous, but fortunately, the light The Ming Empire considered carefully and pacified the residents of Shenying town early. Li Yalin also agreed with this.Due to the shortage of housing, we basically have to arrange tents for camping out in the wild. However, some people can communicate with the residents of shenchou town by themselves. After the negotiation, they can stay in the residents'' homes. As for whether to give money or goods, it depends on how to communicate. However, once the situation of forcible occupation of residential buildings occurs, the forcible occupation of residential buildings will disappear Because of this, shenchou town seems to be very harmonious at this time.


    Dean Wendy had been prepared for this. He took two tutors from the earth department and one tutor from the wind Department to make a series of changes to the terrain outside shenchou town. The purpose was to make the living more comfortable. Originally, Li Yalin wondered why he had to take two tutors from the earth department and one tutor from the wind Department. Now he completely understood.


    "I said, Dean Wendy, what are you doing?" Looking at the two earth tutors clearing the ground and leveling the terrain back and forth, the wind tutor was responsible for carrying materials, but Li Yalin asked President Wendi with great interest.


    "Can''t you see that? If the ground is not level, where shall we stay tonight? " Dean Wendi, however, gave Li Yalin a white look and asked him in reverse.


    "I really have a place to live." Said, Li Yalin pointed to his own behind, a broad and gorgeous villa is suddenly reflected in the eyes of everyone.


    "No way! How did you do it? " President Wendy said in disbelief that at the moment before, he could be very sure that there was no building at all, and the villa seemed to come out of the blue without any sign.


    "Nothing is impossible in my eyes." Li Yalin just smiles. It''s not impossible. He just takes the villa out of the upgrade space. It''s just that it''s not an ordinary villa, but a house specially transformed and processed by the super military factory to cope with the current situation. One of the biggest characteristics of this kind of house is that as long as Li Yalin puts it on the ground, House surface will be active toward the ground out of the foundation, the house firmly fixed on the ground.


    Of course, it''s just a basic function. Don''t look at the appearance of the villa, just think it''s just a simple house. At the critical moment, the villa can automatically transform into a small battle fortress. Generally speaking, it''s not only the bombing of super weapons or the full blow of the powerful above the divine level, but also the disaster However, it is impossible to break through this battle fortress.


    "That''s true. You''ve surprised me so much. Now I can believe whatever I see." Dean Wendi nodded and soon recovered. After all, Li Yalin had been able to summon angels, dragons and Phoenix before. Now it''s nothing to summon a house, so compared with the three teachers who are still in a daze, Dean Wendi seems very calm.


    "It seems that your receptivity has become good." But Li Yalin said with his lips curled.


    "You don''t mean to say that! It''s not because of you Dean Wendy, however, seemed to be in a bit of a rage.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little thing that''s gone. Don''t even level the ground, Dean Wendy. Come and live with us. It''s better than your tent, isn''t it?" Li Yalin laughs, then looks at the tent beside Dean Wendi and says.


    "Forget it, we''d better live in tents. You''d better leave your house to those little girls. It''s estimated that the girls living in your room are indispensable. Look, a number of them have come." Dean Wendy shook his head, but then his expression was full of banter. It turned out that the teachers and students of other colleges were all very curious when they saw the sudden appearance of Li Yalin villa, and the ice covered college was also in it.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, haven''t I? Sister Lillian? Why are you here? " Seeing an old acquaintance, Li Yalin naturally came forward to say hello, but to Li Yalin''s surprise, Lillian''s figure also appeared in the group of people of ice college.


    Brothers, who has the information of GAODA, super time and Space Fortress, all metal rampage airframe and warship? After the collapse, the information of my family is gone, and I have no time to look for it again. Some brothers help me to send it to my mailbox~ 410934848@qq.com It''s very important for DT''s brothers to fight with each other www.qidian.com , more chapters, Support the author, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 470

    "You fellow! I have already agreed not to call me sister Lillian any more! And the last one to find me! Do you mean to piss me off? " I''m not waiting for you to talk. Lillian was the first to shout to Li Yalin.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. When did you come?" Li Yalin touched his nose and asked with a smile.


    "We''ve just arrived. We''re about two magic hours ahead of you." I haven''t seen Li Yalin for more than two months. There is a trace of excitement on yalani''s face, but there are more eyes around. Yalani can''t do anything out of the ordinary. She can only nod to Li Yalin and reply.


    "Well, have you found a place to live? If not, I have a big one here With that, Li Yalin also pointed to the villa behind him.


    "Did you build this? It''s amazing. " Vivian was very surprised and said that no matter how you look at it, it''s like a miracle. This unique architectural style has never appeared in Tianfeng. Maybe only Li Yalin can build this kind of building as a residence.


    "Take it as it is." This kind of thing is very troublesome to explain, so Li Yalin chose not to explain.


    "Excuse me, is that your highness also in..." At this time, Dean Herren hesitated to ask Li Yalin. Li Yalin understood her meaning, but others around her were confused. Because she was shackled by Andia, she would not ask Li Yalin about the whereabouts of andiya, the ice goddess. This kind of obscure expression is already the limit.


    "Ha ha, of course. She''s resting in the room. You can see her at any time, Dean Herren." Li Yalin nodded with a smile. Just after Li Yalin took out the villa, Andia took everyone into the room. The people outside were noisy. The girls didn''t like the environment, so it was better to go to the room. As soon as Li Yalin''s words came to an end, a group of tutors led by Dean Herren, who had seen Andia, began to get excited. After all, they were going to see their gods again.


    "Feng Dance Academy is here!" Just as Li Yalin was about to invite all the people from the ice covered college into the villa, he heard that the people from Fengwu college had arrived, and President Christopher of Fengwu college was also an old acquaintance. Therefore, everyone stopped and was ready to meet Christopher.


    "Tyre Big brother After Li Yalin and Bingfeng college met him, Li Yalin was completely stunned by a figure. It was clearly tier, the boss of magic chamber of Commerce. He had been in contact with him for a long time, so he could recognize him at a glance. But now, brother tier, dressed as a simple female warrior, is clearly a girl,


    "hold Sorry, brother Yalin. I lied to you before. I''m actually a girl. " Seeing Li Yalin''s unbelievable eyes, Tyr lowered his head and said with embarrassment.


    "Sister Tilla, have you made up your mind at last?" What''s more, something unexpected happened to Li Yalin. Alani and Vivian went up and held tyle, that is, Tilla''s arm, very close. Just like what Li Yalin saw at the beginning, Li Yalin reflected that Alani and Vivian had already known the real identity of Tilla.


    "It seems that I am the only one who is kept in the dark." Li Yalin said with a little bitterness.


    "No, brother Yalin, really..." Seeing Li Yalin''s expression, Tilla was also worried, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    "There are more people here. I''d better go back and explain." Looking at the curious eyes of the surrounding crowd, Alani hurried forward.


    "Well, let''s go back to me, Dean Christopher. If you don''t have a suitable place to live in, you can come to me. Although there are more people, it should be no problem if you crowd. I think it''s better to live in a house than in the open air at least." Li Yalin nodded. It''s really not a place to talk. As for the teachers and students of Fengwu college, it''s not necessary to let them live in the villa in the face of tyre, oh no, it''s Tilla and Christopher.


    "Please, Mr. Yalin." President Cristo smiles a little, while others don''t pay attention, then flies a wink at Li Yalin. Since learning that Li Yalin has a fire phoenix, Cristo always seduces Li Yalin as if he had nothing. Naturally, the purpose is self-evident, of course, to frame Li Yalin to the Phoenix Dance kingdom.


    In this way, Li Yalin came to the villa with a large group of people from Bingfeng college and Fengwu college. The total number of people in the two colleges is about 40. There are about 30 rooms in the three storey villa. Besides the kitchen, living room, toilet and miscellaneous goods room, there are about 20 rooms that can live in, that is to say, almost two or three people One room is enough. I can live in it.


    "Why? Yalin, you bring so many guests? But why are they all girls? " Seeing that Li Yalin had brought so many girls back, Andia was also very surprised.


    "I''ll explain it to you later. Since everyone is here, I''ll assign rooms to you first. Icarus, it''s up to you." After waving his hand, Li Yalin motioned to wait for a moment."Yes, master." Icarus nodded. She was clear about the structure of the room. After a quick and simple calculation, Icarus skillfully took everyone to the assigned room, as if she had known that there were these people and their rooms had been ready for a long time.


    "Well, now it''s time to talk about what''s going on. Why did the elder brother Tila become elder sister Tila?" After irrelevant people left, Li Yalin casually sat in a chair, looking at Tilla and Alani and others, waiting for their answers.


    "What''s the matter? I''m very interested, Yalin. What are the causes and consequences At this time, Andy said to Li Yalin with great interest.


    "See you, your royal highness But before Andy''s voice fell, Dean Helen knelt down in front of her, along with Alani and Vivian. They all had to kneel down, but Li Yalin was quick with eyes and hands. With a little hand, he fixed the figure of Dean Helen and others.


    "I said, are you tired of kneeling as soon as you meet? You''re not tired. I look tired. I''ve said that. In fact, you don''t have to be so external. Even if you believe in your own gods, you can put them in your heart. " Li Yalin, however, said with his lips curled. He knelt down as soon as he met. It was really unacceptable, especially for his acquaintances.


    "But..." There was something else Dean Herren wanted to say, but she was immediately interrupted by Andia.


    "What Yalin said is absolutely right. It''s really unnecessary to kneel down as soon as you see me. At the beginning, I didn''t stipulate that you should kneel down and salute as soon as you see me?"


    "You What are you doing Tilla doesn''t know, so what''s going on? How could she not understand?


    "You don''t know that, do you? No wonder, Dean Christopher, they are under mental shackles. Of course, they won''t tell you everything about Andia, even if they mention it No! Why would Dean herrenn tell you who Andia is when she''s here? " At the beginning, Li Yalin was still making an explanation, but Li Yalin himself responded to the explanation. What''s the matter?


    "Hee hee, you just reflected that I had already removed my mental shackles as soon as they entered the door, but you didn''t pay attention to it." But Andia said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Please, as a high-level God who used to be in the order of Lord God, even if his strength has declined now, it''s easy to hide it from me!" Li Yalin is some helpless said.


    "What''s going on?" Tilla is very confused, from just now on, she is talking about what she can''t understand, what spiritual shackles and high-level gods, is this girl named Andia in front of her a God? Andia, it sounds familiar. By the way, isn''t this the name of the legendary snow goddess? Is


    "It seems that you have guessed my identity. I''m really a smart girl." Looking at a trace of clarity in Tilla''s eyes, and then shock, Andia is smiling and nodding.


    "It''s your highness See here how Tilla still don''t understand, so she busily stood up, want to kneel salute, but was Li Yalin headache hold.


    "Please, don''t make trouble, will you?" Li Yalin rolled his eyes and said.


    "This This is the legendary snow goddess. I How can I be regarded as adding to the chaos? " Tilla even stuttered a little, but it''s normal that any ordinary person suddenly appeared in front of his eyes a God that has always been in the legend, and the people around him have confirmed the authenticity of the God''s identity, so they will do what Tilla does now.


    "What''s the matter with snow goddess? Does snow goddess have to kneel down? If you want to say that, she is still a fairy goddess. Do you also have to kneel down? This is also the guardian beast of the Phoenix Dance Kingdom, the phoenix of heaven fire. If we calculate in a strict sense, we are all gods here! "

 Chapter 471

    "It''s just a matter of time before we want to be a god of the level of Tianfeng continent. After hearing this, do you want to kneel down to us all over?" Li Yalin''s series of questions stunned Tilla, especially when she heard the sky fire phoenix, but the expressions of Tilla and Cristo became quite strange.


    "Sorry, I''d like to reconfirm that you just said sky fire phoenix? Is the heavenly fire phoenix the guardian beast of Fengwu kingdom? " President Christopher looked at Li Yalin with an unbelievable face. The news was too shocking for her.


    "Of course, you''re right." Nodded, Li Yalin''s face showed a kind of mischievous smile.


    "Then this is..." Looking at Xiao feng''er with a blank expression on her face, President Christopher had no doubt. After all, there was a snow goddess standing beside her. Besides, Li Yalin had no reason to deceive herself.


    "Don''t salute and don''t kneel down. Just know. We''ll go to Fengwu Kingdom when we have time. I promised that, so don''t get excited." Li Yalin repeatedly waved his hand. It''s really troublesome to believe in this thing.


    "But Well, I see. " Christo wanted to say something else, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say it again. She knew very well that all the people in this room were headed by Li Yalin, even the snow goddess or the sky fire phoenix.


    "About Fengwu Kingdom, I will communicate with you later, and so will ice and snow kingdom." At this time, Andia suddenly cut in and


    specialized in communication? What is communication? Looking at Li Yalin''s puzzled eyes, Andy secretly winked at Li Yalin mischievously, as if he was brewing something interesting.


    "Let''s take a look at this one first and mention Tilla, you haven''t answered my question. Why do you always dress like a man? Is there any special reason for this? " At this time, Li Yalin asked Tilla.


    "Well In fact, it''s like this... " Tilla hesitated for a moment, then described her identity one by one. After listening to Tilla''s identity, Li Yalin could not help sighing. How could she be a princess again?


    yes, Tila is the royal highness of the princess of the Phoenix Dance kingdom. She said that she was really tragic. Because of physical reasons, she could not cultivate any kind of fighting spirit, but could not make any magic, and the promotion of magic was very slow, so she could only become an alchemist, but as an alchemist, she could not inherit Feng dance. Kingdom.


    Although the kingdom of Feng dance does not respect martial arts, it is also famous for its rich production of female soldiers. The queen of Feng dance in all dynasties is a senior soldier with seven ranks, so the embarrassment of Tilla''s existence can only be imagined.


    Since her cultivation failed, Tilla found another way to do business. She showed amazing talent in business. Of course, the phoenix dance queen of this generation also gave Tilla a a lot of help, which made the magic chamber of commerce grow rapidly in a few years. In order to influence the powerful chamber of Commerce in the mainland, it also further developed the Phoenix Dance kingdom .


    Although the magic chamber of commerce is famous, it has also become a serious problem for other chambers of Commerce. For the benefit of the Kingdom, the magic chamber of commerce can not expose its backers. Therefore, Tilla must also disguise herself as a boy to attract attention.


    "That''s true. You''ve been working hard, but since it''s a secret, you should keep it a secret. Why did you suddenly change back to women''s clothes this time?" After hearing Tilla''s explanation, Li Yalin also made a clear appearance, but then he continued to ask Tilla a a question.


    "This..." Tilla''s face turned red, and she didn''t speak any more, but Alani and Vivian on one side laughed, but this smile made everyone''s eyes focus on them.


    "What do you know, Alani?" Li Yalin looks at Alani and Vivian in surprise.


    "Hee hee, sister Tilla will tell you that by herself." Vivian is very witty said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s really nothing. I''m not the boss of the magic chamber of Commerce this time. Besides, there are not many people who know me here. It doesn''t matter whether I wear men''s clothes or women''s clothes." Tilla is the first step of repeatedly waving hands, but also want to cover the mouth of Alani and Vivian.


    "I always feel that you have something to hide from me." Li Yalin''s eyes were full of suspicion.


    "This is about the girl''s family, you big wood!" Andia is white Li Yalin one eye, seems to be very dissatisfied with Li Yalin''s slowness.


    Next, Li Yalin was driven out of the hall. It seems that Andia has something to say to the people present, which makes Li Yalin wonder. What can''t be said in front of him? But Andia said it was a private talk about the girls and could not let Li Yalin know. Well, if you don''t know, you can''t know. Li Yalin, who has nothing to do, goes out of the villa and is ready to go to the Dean Wendi to discuss the next action."Well, isn''t this Dean Dwight? Long time no see. What are you doing with Dean Wendy? " By this time, the camp of Miley college was almost built. With the efforts of the students, the tent was also built. Except for the two girls, Remy and liuqiya, all the other boys lived in the tent.


    Just when Li Yalin came to the station, he unexpectedly found Dwight, the dean of magic fire college. The two old men got together and did not know what they were talking about. However, looking at the serious expression, it should not be a good thing.


    "It turns out that it''s Yalin. We just want to find you. Just now I got the news about the forbidden area of God. It''s from Shengguang college." Seeing the arrival of Li Yalin, Dean Dwight''s frown was loosened. He still knows Li Yalin''s strength. Although he has not yet understood each other''s depth, no one can underestimate Li Yalin with his strength to kill the God of the dead.


    "The news of God''s forbidden area? Didn''t it all come over before? How come now? " Li Yalin also frowned. What the hell is Shengguang college doing?


    "This is different from the previous news. The original version we heard is that the two rings in your hand are the key to open the treasure in the forbidden area of God. The purpose of our visit is to open the treasure, but it''s not just that." Dean Dwight stroked the stubble of his chin, while the old God said.


    "Don''t play the game, get to the point quickly!" Li Yalin said impatiently.


    "In fact, it''s about this treasure. There are treasures, but it''s the legendary treasure of God of light. I heard that the two rings in your hand were sent to the Holy See by God of light. It''s very clear from God of light''s will that these two rings must be used as rewards in this college martial arts competition. Only when the two rings work together can you open the treasure At the same time, the God of light also met with the brave man who got two rings. That''s why the paladins academy won the competition with their own money. The will of the God of light can''t be violated, but some loopholes can be drilled. " Looking at Li Yalin''s expression, he was already impatient. Dean Dwight also picked up some important things and said them.


    "The treasure of the God of light? Meet the brave man who got these two rings? It''s a really interesting game. What else? Why did the Shengguang college release this news? Do you all know? " Li Yalin said with great interest, it seems that the treasure is just a gimmick, the God of light seems to have another purpose.


    "Not everyone knows it. Only we old ghosts can get the news. As for what the Holy Light college wants to do, I don''t know. I was discussing this with old windy just now." Dean Dwight shook his head. He had just analyzed with Dean Wendy for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out the key.


    "Well, I see. It''s really useful news. Is there any other news?" After nodding, Li Yalin continued to ask.


    "There''s no particularly useful news, but we should be careful. The three empire''s holy rank strongmen don''t know whether they are present. If these holy ranks are present, it''s estimated that the scene will be a lot of chaos." There was a trace of sadness on Dean Wendy''s face. It was impossible to say that the holy steps of the three empires could not be hidden.


    In fact, even the kingdom of Millay has a hidden Saint rank. Although it is only a junior Saint rank, there is no doubt about the strength of Saint rank. Not only the kingdom of Millay, but also all the great kingdoms on the mainland are the same. Therefore, President Wendy would not believe that the three empires have only one Saint rank to support the scene In particular, the Empire of light, which every year ransacks gifted children from all over the mainland to join the Holy See, will not surprise Dean Wendy even if the Empire of light appears supreme.


    Even so, for ordinary people, Shengjie is still the top fighting power after all. Many people want to climb to the top. Once Shengjie appears, it will not be shared by the presidents who are only seven levels in strength.


    "It''s true that there are four holy steps? There is a wind mage, two fighters and a paladin. One of them is an ORC. Although they are well hidden, the breath of the holy rank can''t deceive me. " After a little perception, Li Yalin found out all the holy steps hidden around him.


    "But let''s not talk about the rubbish of the holy steps. What are you worried about, Dean Wendy? No, I''m still here? Even if there is a saint stage to make trouble, when it comes time to kill it directly, why do you make that kind of expression? " With that, Li Yalin looked at Dean Wendi in surprise and asked. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 472

    "That''s true." Dean Wendi made a sudden realization: "I forget that you are super powerful, and you are usually mysterious, and you don''t look like an expert. Otherwise, I don''t have to worry so much."


    "I said you forgot. What''s my business?" Li Yalin is angry and funny. This old fox has its natural time.


    "In this case, there''s nothing to worry about. The boy and the girls around him compete with each other in strength. Did his royal highness snow goddess come this time? If your highness is there, it will be easier. "


    "Andia is here, and there are other helpers, so you can keep your heart in your stomach. As long as there is no big accident, there will be no problem in general trouble." Nodding, Li Yalin said confidently.


    "That''s good. This time I''ll see what else old light can do." Dean Wendy and Dean Dwight both had a smirk on their lips. It seemed that they were ready to see the play.


    "There''s a fight!" At this time, I do not know who yelled, so that students around have gathered together, it should be someone caused some friction, and the troublemakers should be those students.


    "Go and have a look!" Li Yalin and the two presidents looked at each other, and they all said with one voice that they didn''t know which college students were making trouble at the most critical time. It''s really not easy.


    Originally, Li Yalin was just going to join in the fun, but at a closer look, one of them turned out to be his own student Mu Luobo, and Li Yalin, who was opposite to him, had also met with him. He was Nello, a werewolf warrior who appeared in the college martial arts contest.


    "Mou Luobo! Kill him


    "Nello, tear up this guy!"


    Mu Luobo and Nilo don''t know why they fight each other, but they haven''t spoken yet. The students from Miley college and king of beasts college come out to make trouble, especially the thief bostoff, who is the most popular.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene was tense. Although Mou Luobo and Nello were still standing in the same place, the students of milai college and king of beasts college pulled out their own weapons and held their magic wands. A group war was imminent.


    "Stop it all!" At this time, Li Yalin roared. These guys are too worried to see where they are. They can say it, but what if they are not here? Those students in the king of beasts college are not fuel-saving lamps. With these guys who have just reached the fourth level of primary strength, they can''t beat their opponents at all.


    "Miss Yalin." Seeing the appearance of Li Yalin, all the people who have already pulled out their weapons quickly take back their weapons, even the guys in the king of beasts college are the same. No wonder that Li Yalin was so cruel in the college martial arts competition, but no one thought that he would be better than the angel who was killed.


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear to me Li Yalin asked in a gloomy tone.


    "Mr. Yalin, in fact, it''s not our fault. We just know that Nello is mu Luobo''s brother, but it seems that he is a half brother. So they are not very similar in appearance. This Nello naturally despises Mu Luobo, so when we met just now, Nello said a lot of hard words, so we stood up to him." Seeing that Li Yalin was a little angry, Kay quickly came forward and explained.


    "Well, it''s very simple, and I can understand it, but what''s your business? Obviously, it''s Mu Luobo''s family business, and Mu Luobo can solve it naturally. If he can''t solve it, I think he will say it. It''s not too late for everyone to help him solve it at that time, but what are you doing now? You want a group fight? Or do you want to make trouble for me when I''m idle Li Yalin nodded, then suddenly asked back to Ke Yi and others. This sudden question completely stunned Ke Yi.


    "This..." Kay opened his mouth, trying to retort, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Let''s ask the client. I said, Mu Luobo, what do you think in your mind now?" Li Yalin waved his hand and then asked Mu Luobo. It depends on his own decision at this time.


    "Miss Yalin, I..." Mu Luobo wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    "It doesn''t matter what you want to say. You just want to beat this guy up. I''ll support you if you have a teacher." Li Yalin, however, burst out laughing and didn''t put Nello in exile.


    "You guy, don''t think you''re great when you win the championship. I''m not a vegetarian, either!" Seeing that Li Yalin ignored himself so much, Nello was also furious. Even Li Yalin''s killing of angels was forgotten. He was just the kind of brain crippled and hot-blooded guy.


    "You? It''s just a little wolf. What kind of capital is there to be arrogant in front of me? " Li Yalin''s body didn''t move, but a huge momentum suddenly enveloped Nello. This is the purest murderous spirit. It was formed after Li Yalin killed millions of creatures. It''s not what little werewolves like Nello can fight against."You..." Covered by the overwhelming killing atmosphere of Li Yalin, Nello couldn''t hold on for a second, collapsed on the ground with a puff, looked at Li Yalin with unbelievable face, and couldn''t say a word.


    "This friend, is it too much for you to do so?" At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out and looked up. It turned out that the speaker was a bimong soldier. On the surface, this guy was about five levels of advanced strength, but Li Yalin understood that this guy was the saint level strongman from the orcs.


    "Too much? I don''t think it''s a world of the jungle. If I''m weaker than him, he won''t kill me. On the contrary, it''s the same. Even if I kill him, it doesn''t affect me Li Yalin replied with a smile, but a strong momentum also enveloped the bimong soldier.


    "You are right, but the cause of the matter is the internal dispute of the orcs. I don''t think it has much to do with you? It''s better for both parties to settle this matter. Do you think that''s good? " Although the momentum used by Li Yalin is not very strong, it''s just the senior of the holy rank, it''s just a joke, and there''s no need to be so serious, but even so, it''s not what the bimong soldier who just reached the junior of the holy rank can bear. A cold sweat drips from his forehead, and he says the best solution.


    "That''s true. Come on, murobo, what are you going to do?" Li Yalin nodded. In an instant, the momentum of the holy rank bimong soldier was almost gone, as if it was not Li Yalin who had just given out the momentum.


    "Mr. Yalin, I want to fight him!" Mou Luobo''s eyes are firm, and Li Yalin is very pleased with this answer.


    "Well said, it''s like a man. As a student of Li Yalin, I have to have such spirit!" He patted Mu Luobo on the shoulder with a smile. No matter win or lose, the most important thing is to have this spirit of courage. As long as he sticks to it, Li Yalin believes that Mu Luobo will surely write his own legend.


    "If that''s the case, then fight according to the rules of the mainland." Li Yalin and bimong soldiers have reached a consensus. Although Nilo is already a fourth level senior werewolf soldier, and Mu Luobo''s strength is only fourth level junior, Li Yalin believes that Mu Luobo will definitely win the final victory. After all, Mu Luobo still has his own help.


    "It''s not fair! This guy''s weapon turns out to be an excellent weapon. Are you kidding me? Mou Luobo''s Tomahawk is only a medium grade weapon. It''s a big gap! " Just before the duel, when the two sides were ready to play, Nilo was holding a huge Tomahawk with a faint red light. It was obvious that the Tomahawk was enchanted, and with the delicate workmanship, the discerning people could see that it was at least a sophisticated weapon.


    "Weapons are also a part of strength. I don''t think there''s much to explain?" That Saint order than the monk soldier is reluctantly explained, but his explanation is caused by the scene of a hiss.


    "That''s right. Weapons are also a part of strength. I totally agree with that." To our surprise, Li Yalin even said in praise, which made us all have no idea.


    "Mr. Yalin, this is..." Kay said he didn''t understand.


    "Just because weapons are also a part of my strength, I also want to add some strength to my students." Li Yalin smiles a little, and then takes out a battle axe from the upgrade space, which is shining with blue light. Let''s not say anything else. Just look at the light, we can see that this is at least a sophisticated and advanced weapon.


    In addition to this battle axe, Li Yalin even took out a suit of battle armor that also twinkled with blue light, which made all the students on the scene salivate. It was also excellent equipment. Even if the students on the scene were not ordinary people, they could not easily have excellent equipment.


    After that, Li Yalin took out a complete set of high-grade clothes - Battle Axe, armor, belt, gloves and boots. In addition to rings and necklaces, Li Yalin took out the complete set of equipment from the dark.


    "Take it. It''s said that it''s part of our strength." Li Yalin''s expression was very treacherous. Although he said wearing a hat made people unable to see it, the strange smile at the corner of his mouth made people shudder.

 Chapter 473

    "But Mr. Yalin, it''s so precious." Mu Luobo waved his hand again and again. Once this kind of advanced equipment is damaged in the battle, Mu Luobo will be pained to death.


    "Be at ease. It''s not a good thing. I''ll give it to you." Li Yalin said with indifference, it''s just the garbage equipment that used to kill monsters. It''s too much space for upgrading.


    It''s not that Li Yalin is stingy and doesn''t give Mu Luobo more advanced equipment. There are not a lot of advanced equipment on Tianfeng continent. After all, not everyone will find the treasure of dragon king like Li Yalin. Legendary equipment is rare, not to mention epic and artifact. With a good equipment, it is enough to make everyone envy I''m jealous.


    "Send Did you give it to me? " Mu Luobo widened his wolf eyes, his mouth was wide open, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go and kill the wolf for me quickly!" When Li Yalin patted Mu Luobo on the shoulder, the blessing of power and the blessing of iron wall directly affected Mu Luobo''s weapons and protective gear. With Li Yalin''s strength, he could use this auxiliary skill without being aware of anything. Even the saint level bimont soldier on one side could not see any way. It was a small golden finger for mu Luobo.


    With Li Yalin and this bimong soldier as the notary of the duel, this unfair duel started. At the beginning of the battle, the situation showed a one-sided situation, which is also a normal phenomenon. Even if Nello''s strength is one level higher than murobo''s, Li Yalin''s full blue suit completely reversed the original advantages and disadvantages, especially Li Yalin Yalin''s auxiliary skills greatly increase Mu Luobo''s attack and defense, which makes it difficult for him to win.


    Soon, muluobo pushed Nilo to the end, but at this time, Nilo broke out completely, and used the werewolf''s inheritance skills - wild fury, attack and defense, and the speed soared instantly. But even so, it could not change the fate of his cup, because the discovery of Nilo''s cup, even if he used wild fury, he was still not muluobo''s right Hands.


    "It''s impossible!" Nello opened his mouth and roared in disbelief, but the cruel fact completely defeated him.


    Under a series of attacks from muropo, Nilo completely lost. Just after he was defeated and fell into a coma, he still didn''t understand that he was so much stronger than muropo, but why did he lose so miserably?


    In this way, the duel between the brothers came to an end. Standing in front of Nilo, murobo''s axe did not fall for a long time. According to the covenant before the duel, murobo could kill Nilo without responsibility. But now, murobo did not start, but turned away with a cold hum.


    "Now that Mu Luobo has made a choice, I won''t say anything more, but I hope you can warn this wolf that if he is too arrogant, he will have no good fruit to eat." Li Yalin shook his head and left the spot when he looked at the bimont soldiers and the unconscious Nello.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yalin, for troubling you. I''ll return the original equipment." Mou Luobo didn''t go far after he left. Instead, he and his classmates were waiting for Li Yalin. As soon as Li Yalin approached, Mou Luobo said to Li Yalin in an apologetic voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re right today. You look like a man. As for the equipment, I, Li Yalin, have never taken back the things I sent out. I said that if I gave them to you, I gave them to you." Li Yalin waved his hand and didn''t care about it at all.


    "But..." Mu Luobo wanted to say something else, but bostofu interrupted him with a smile.


    "Since it''s from Mr. Yalin, you can take it. Haven''t you seen it yet? These equipments are nothing to Mr. Yalin. You are lucky this time. It''s a blessing in disguise. "


    "That''s what I''m talking about. You''re the envy of Mu Luobo." On one side of the Kay, they are also embellishment, in this way, murobo finally accepted these equipment.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yalin. I will make good use of these equipment and strive to improve my strength. I won''t let you down!" Finally, Mu Luobo gives a deep gift to Li Yalin. Looking at Li Yalin''s expression, it can be said that he is extremely respectful.


    "Well, don''t be reckless when it comes to this kind of thing in the future. Remember to use your brain more. This time I''m here. If I''m not here, you''ll suffer a lot. And you bastards will also remember me!" Patted Mu Luobo on the shoulder, then Li Yalin laughed and scolded Ke Yi and others.


    "Yes! Teacher Everyone stood at attention and saluted Li Yalin, but then everyone laughed.


    After chatting with the students for a while, Li Yalin also went back to the villa. However, Li Yalin found that just after he came back, the girls in the room looked at themselves with strange eyes. Alani, Vivian, Lilian, Tyra, and even Helen, Christopher, Remy and liuqiya all had some twinkles in their eyes, What did this Andia tell you?"What''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me with that expression? " Li Yalin was very surprised to inspect the women, but he couldn''t see anything unusual.


    "Nothing, nothing. It''s a nice day today." Tilla was the first to shake her head again and again. Her pretty face was already red, but do you dare to exaggerate? It''s obviously gloomy. How can you say it''s fine?


    "Yes, the moon is really round today." Lillian on one side is also helpful. Please, it''s just the morning. How about the moon coming out of your house in broad daylight?


    "I said, Andia, what did you tell them? Why are they all so abnormal? " Li Yalin stares at Andy in surprise. There is definitely a problem, but what is the key to the problem?


    "I''ve said it all. It''s a secret between us girls. How can you let a big man know?" Andia is white Li Yalin one eye, a word is not willing to reveal, and asked her girl, but everyone is shaking their heads like a rattle, even the most intimate Icarus did not tell himself the truth.


    "It seems that I really have no place at home!" Li Yalin almost squatted in the dark corner to draw a circle, but he thought about the God of light, so at this time his expression began to become serious.


    "What? God of light? How is that possible? Didn''t he fall? Why did it send a message to the Holy See? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Boqi is the first unbelievable cry.


    "Falling? no Such a big God fell? Then why is the Holy See still the most powerful religion in Tianfeng Li Yalin also felt a little incredible.


    "What''s the matter? Originally, the Vatican was very powerful. Besides, after the war between gods and demons, there would be no gods coming to earth. It''s not impossible for the Vatican to continue to assume the position of overlord." Andia looks like you''re making a fuss.


    "Indeed, at the time of the war between gods and demons, the Holy See of the God of light was already a very powerful religion, especially the angels led by the God of light, which was much stronger than the protoss under our command." Bogey nodded, too.


    "But even so? Didn''t he still fall, but now how did he appear? " Li Yalin is also a little confused.


    "Let''s suppose that the fall of the God of light is just a fake, not an eternal fall, but a deep sleep? Or is it the God who transferred the seal of the God of the dead? It''s not impossible. " At this time, bogey began to analyze calmly.


    "It''s not impossible, but what we need to confirm now is whether the God of light is an enemy or a friend. Why should anyone who owns the two keys summon him? Besides, the champion of the martial arts competition must not be allowed. All these are what we need to know." At this time saber also began to analyze.


    "That''s right. Now we haven''t made a clear distinction between enemy and friend. If the other party has any conspiracy, it will be troublesome." Li Yalin also nodded his head and agreed that although he was not afraid of trouble, the trouble he could avoid was better avoided as far as possible.


    "In a word, we can only take one step now, but I''d like to see what kind of medicine that dead upstart gourd sells!" Bogey seems to have a deep grudge against the God of light. What happened in those years?


    "Well, sister bogey, it''s useless to think so much about whether this guy has fallen or not. Let''s wait until we open this so-called treasure." Andia said comfortingly.


    "That As for the upstart God of light, how did he offend you? " Li Yalin was a little puzzled and asked bogey. It seems that bogey was full of resentment towards the God of light when he met for the first time.


    "This can be traced back to a long time ago. At that time, the God of light was born earlier than our sisters, so his strength was much stronger than ours. Moreover, some artifacts that appeared in the early days of the birth of the world also fell into this guy''s hands, so this guy became the God of the gods, and even dominated the heaven "The ambition of the mainland." Since they both signed an agreement with Li Yalin, Boqi and Andia did not hide anything, but told us what happened tens of thousands of years ago.


    It turns out that the God of light is really a nouveau riche. There are dozens of artifact alone. As for the legendary epic weapons, there are even more. This makes this guy have a very special hobby, that is, he likes to use those very powerful weapons to hit people. Every time he fights, his opponents will be dazed by these weapons, even his opponents The gods are no exception. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 474

    Therefore, a series of gods headed by Boqi and Andia are not very pleased with the God of light. Although there is no disharmonious battle, there are still small-scale mutual exclusion, but the God of light always occupies a weak advantage, which makes Boqi and Andia very unhappy.


    "Because of this Don''t you like it? Are you sure you''re not making trouble with children? " After hearing that just for this reason, Li Yalin''s face has been filled with unbelievable words.


    "How many more reasons? In a word, that''s why we didn''t live in the same battlefield with this upstart in the war between gods and demons. Even the news about this guy''s fall was heard later. " Bogey''s face is a little red, this reason is indeed a little naive, in the final analysis, although the God of light is a little arrogant, but this guy is indeed a qualified leader, bogey and they did not have too much reason at the beginning.


    "Well, I''m convinced. That''s a good reason!" Li Yalin thumbs up but make complaints about Tucao.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Andiya gave Li Yalin a white eye and said angrily.


    "Here come the men of the light academy and the paladin academy!" Just as we chatted, the two colleges of the bright empire finally appeared. Li Yalin and his party also left the villa to see what the hell these guys were up to.


    "First of all, you are welcome to participate in this adventure. First of all, I want to emphasize that this adventure is very dangerous and may die at any time. Therefore, I suggest that students should stay in shenchou town. Of course, this is just a suggestion. If you want to follow our team, I can''t stop you ¡£¡± The first speaker is the dean of Shengguang college. Facing hundreds of students and teachers, the old ghost seems calm.


    "As for the treasure that opened God''s forbidden area this time, I also want to make it clear that this treasure belongs to the God of light. Therefore, after opening the treasure, the treasure in it is completely acquired by the predestined. Everything depends on the will of the God of light." The dean of Shengguang college said this tactfully, but we all know the meaning. That is to say, if you go, you may not be able to get the treasure. Maybe even if you go to get a bottle of soy sauce.


    The words of the dean of Shengguang college caused a lot of commotion among the students present, but the dean and teachers of the major colleges were prepared for it. It''s not surprising that the other side would say these words. On the contrary, it can be said that this is the consistent style of the Holy See.


    The official time to enter the forbidden area of God is tomorrow. The bright Empire has given you a night to consider whether to participate in this treasure exploration. As one of the three forbidden areas in Tianfeng continent, the forbidden area of God is full of mystery. Everyone is eager to enter once, but there is no special map or guide. To enter rashly is just to die in vain.


    But now there is an opportunity, that is, the Legendary map in the hands of the Vatican of light. With this, the chance of survival in the forbidden area of God will be greatly increased. Although no one knows the authenticity of this map, the temptation is irresistible.


    "What? You''re going in, too? No After returning to the villa, Leimi and liuqiya suddenly find Li Yalin and have to follow him into the forbidden area of God. Of course, Li Yalin will not agree to this.


    "Please, teacher, we really want to go in and have a look together." Laimi is starting his own coquetry skills, holding Li Yalin''s hand, said coyly, and the cat ear mother liuqiya is also the same face to please.


    "If you can''t, you can''t. I don''t need to say how dangerous it is. You know in your heart that I''m doing it for your own good. What should I do if something happens in the forbidden area of God? Have you ever thought about that? " Li Yalin is a face without discussion, not that he is cruel, but that he is not at ease.


    "Of course we''ve thought about that. Mr. Yalin will certainly protect us, won''t he?" Liuqiya suddenly launched a small star attack, looking at Li Yalin with adoration on her face.


    "Well no way! Still not! " Li Yalin almost agreed, but for the sake of everyone''s safety, Li Yalin still did not agree, which made laimi and liuqiya very disappointed.


    "Yalin, you can promise them." But at this time, Andy''s voice suddenly sounded, which made Li Yalin wonder why she would agree? This shouldn''t be!


    "It''s very simple. The students of Bingfeng and Fengwu will go together. If there is any accident, will you still be helpless? Since you can save so many people, it''s not bad for your own students. Besides, isn''t there sister Boqi? At the critical moment, sister Boqi will form an independent space to protect these children. " But Andia explained with a smile.


    "That''s right. Forget it, just go together, but you must obey the command when you go inside, or I''ll move you out in a flash!" Li Yalin pondered for a while. If it''s defense, Saber''s scabbard, an ideal place far away from the world, has made a further breakthrough recently. It can launch a certain range of defense. Besides Icarus''s absolute defense circle, plus his own sacred wall and enchantment, even the 11th level God can''t break it with a single blow. What else can he do So Li Yalin agreed."Great! Long live the teacher! Long live the goddess After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Remy and liuqiya jumped up happily. It seems that they are very happy to enter the forbidden area of God.


    However, Li Yalin''s troubles did not end. After he agreed to Remy and liuqiya, the boys led by Ke Yi came to find Li Yalin again. Their meaning was very simple, that is, they wanted to enter the forbidden area of God together. Before Li Yalin came, he once said that in addition to the teachers, the scope of students'' activities must be within the scope of Shenfeng town They are not allowed to step into the forbidden area of God, so they dare not go in without Li Yalin''s approval.


    "You guys, can you save me some snacks? Come on, let''s go! Let''s all go Li Yalin pressed his temple and then waved his hand. One sheep was driven and two were released. It didn''t matter how many more or less.


    "Er..." Li Yalin is so open-minded that they are speechless for a while. The prepared words are useless. The painstaking preparations before dare Qing are in vain. No one thought that Li Yalin is so easy to speak.


    What we need to do next is to have a good night''s rest and keep in the best mental state. There will be quite a lot of danger in the forbidden area of God. Ordinary walking on the road is just like dancing on the blade.


    The next morning, all the colleges were ready. Although the dean of Shengguang college had given a warning and set aside a day for everyone to consider, none of the students chose to stay. After all, all the colleges had been carefully selected before they came here, and those who could come here were basically the elites among the elites, lower than the students of the fourth level Ben didn''t. the worst estimate is that they are Kay. Of course, Kay and they are the youngest of the students present.


    The forbidden area of God is located in the central and southern part of Tianfeng continent. As the main battlefield of the war between gods and demons, it has always been full of various mysteries and suspense. The scope of the forbidden area of God is very large, almost comparable to that of some kingdoms. All kinds of small principalities can''t compare with it. But how to determine the scope of the forbidden area of God? That''s the fog over the forbidden area of God.


    This is also a strange place in the forbidden area of God. No matter what time and season it is, the fog that envelops the forbidden area of God has never gone away. It is said that no one can come out again after entering the fog, and no one dares to try again as time goes by, because those who dare to try never come back.


    Therefore, the desert Empire, the kingdom of Andra and a number of small principalities bordering on the forbidden area of God drew a cordon far away from the forbidden area of God, so that no one could get close to it.


    As for Li Yalin, the shenchou town they are now in is the only entrance to the forbidden area of God shown on the map of Shengguang college. Li Yalin once glanced at this map. Shengguang college seems to be a treasure, so he just let everyone have a look at it and took it back. But at this point, Li Yalin has already taken it back Let''s write it down.


    It turns out that the map shows that in addition to the shenchou Town, there are the undead of the low-level soldiers who fell in the war between gods and demons in the surrounding area of the forbidden area of the gods. Of course, these undead are not under the hands of the God of the undead, but because they are eroded by the darkness and the breath of death, they become the undead who have no consciousness and only know to wander around according to instinct After the invaders appear, the undead of these low-level soldiers will fight back, and the people who enter the forbidden area of God are basically killed in this way.


    For the protoss, these are low-level soldiers, but for the human beings in Tianfeng, they are strong at level 5 and level 6, and even there are some undead at level 7. How can those adventurers whose average strength has not reached level 4 be embarrassed?


    As for those high-level strong, some of the same can not avoid the cup, even if it is a saint step into, luck may be able to come back alive, bad luck, Saint step will also be damaged in it.

 Chapter 475

    According to the map, it will take at least two hours to get to the destination after entering the forbidden area of God from shenchou Town, and the two-hour journey will be the most difficult two hours. Even if there is no mark on the map, it can not be taken lightly. If it is so simple to pass, the forbidden area of God will not become the three forbidden areas in the legend It''s too late.


    Under the leadership of Shengguang college and paladin college, the whole army began to march towards the forbidden area of God. Along the way, each college was divided into several teams, such as milai college, Bingfeng college, Fengwu college and magic fire college. In case of any accident, everyone could help each other.


    This is true of all large colleges, not to mention those primary schools. Except for those attached to large colleges, the rest of the primary schools basically form a team. Of course, there are also accidents, such as the orc King Academy.


    After entering the fog area, everyone''s vision began to weaken. It would be nice to be able to see the distance of three or four meters in front of you, even Li Yalin.


    "This place is really weird. It''s very sunny outside. It''s incredible." Walking on the road, liuqiya looked back and forth a few times, it is incredible to say.


    "Of course, the fog in front of us is not ordinary fog. It''s the boundary that was displayed by the creator himself after the war between gods and demons. The first is to cover up the free energy emitted by the fallen gods and demons. The second is to trap some Warcraft and undead caused by energy stimulation." Andia explained that this topic also attracted the attention of the people present.


    "The boundary of creation God? Is there a creator Asked Remy curiously.


    In the literature of Tianfeng continent, the name of the God of creation has been mentioned in one stroke, and it only appears in the oldest literature. As a result, the residents of the continent do not know about the God of creation. It''s no wonder that, after all, the God of creation disappeared early after the creation. It didn''t appear until the end of the war between gods and demons. The appearance of the God of creation led to the end of the war between gods and demons. The reason for the end of the war between gods and demons was that there were different opinions and no one knew about the specific situation. The God of creation was just like a meteor in the sky I can''t get to know him in detail.


    "Of course, the creator father is the greatest God who created the world. Even the earlier God of light and darkness can''t compare with him, let alone other later born gods." Andia nodded. Although she had never met the creator, she was still full of respect for the creator.


    "It turns out that there is a creator God. When I saw it in the book, I thought it was someone else''s invention. I didn''t expect it." Said Remy with a sigh.


    "That''s because the creator father is very mysterious. It''s like a fog. That kind of divine power is unimaginable. It represents the power of rebirth and contains the power of destruction. As long as he waves his hand, the gods will give way and still can''t return to the land of Tianfeng." Although Andia has never seen the creator, Boqi, who has been fighting until the end, has the most voice. However, Boqi has never seen the real face of the creator. The whole body of the creator seems to be covered with a layer of fog, which makes people want to see through but is very vague.


    With the explanation of the two goddesses, Andia and bogey, ramie and liuqiya, who know their true identities, naturally believe it, but they don''t know it. Murobo and they are entangled. It sounds like that, but they don''t think what Andia and Boqi said is true. After all, no one has really seen the creator.


    At this time, Li Yalin did not join in the chat, but was exploring the situation around her with Icarus. Although Denisa and saber are equally powerful, they are only at the average level when it comes to perception, even worse than Li Yalin.


    "The nearby breath is very mixed. There are all kinds of Protoss and demons. This kind of mixed energy breath makes my perception basically useless. Icarus, what''s your situation?" After a careful exploration, Li Yalin''s eyebrows are wrinkled, the breath of energy is too strong, Li Yalin has been unable to make the most correct perception.


    "I''m sorry, master. My radar has basically failed. Except for the situation within 20 meters, I can''t detect it beyond 20 meters." Icarus is a little bit depressed said.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing we can do about it, but now we really have to go step by step." He shook his head, and then patted Icarus on the head. Li Yalin didn''t care too much. With so many experts of his own, what''s more terrible? There will never be a 12th order creator in this forbidden area of God.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, it''s really bad. There are withered branches and rotten leaves everywhere. Many withered trees still stand in front of the public. As long as you push them gently, these completely rotten trees will turn into fragments. But if you don''t touch them, it''s estimated that these withered trees will continue to stand there, no matter how many thousands or tens of thousands of years have passed.In addition to these withered branches and rotten leaves, the bones that you see most along the way are all kinds of bones. Now you are just outside the forbidden area of God. Dwarves, humans, demons and even you can see the bones of an angel. I really don''t know what will happen when you enter the forbidden area.


    "It''s really tragic. It seems that it must have been a scuffle at that time." Looking at the remains of various races on the ground, Li Yalin can''t help sighing. From the traces on the ground, it can be seen that the fighting must have been quite fierce. The ground in front of the angel''s bones was even torn apart. It must have been caused by a killing blow.


    The closer you get to the center of the forbidden area of God, the more difficult it is to walk. There are many potholes everywhere. People walk with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Maybe one foot will be empty.


    However, this is also a normal phenomenon. How can the ground of the forbidden area of God remain intact after such a large-scale battle? In particular, those who fight are all masters. The holy steps are not as good as dogs. The supreme steps walk all over the street. If the master of the holy steps waves his hand, it will be a disaster. To tell you the truth, the forbidden area of God can still be preserved, which is enough to surprise Li Yalin.


    "Indeed, look at this trace, at least it''s the Holy Level master''s all-out attack. The Holy Level master can only play a role in the outermost part of the combat area. It''s really worthy of the ancient magic battlefield." Denisa also said with admiration that although Denisa''s strength has reached the divine level now, it is the result of her hard training. In the past, her strength could only play the role of cannon fodder in the war between gods and demons. How can Denisa not sigh.


    "Yes, I really want to see the spectacular scenes at that time." One side of the child is also a face yearning to say.


    "War, if I can, I really never want to see war again." Saber''s face was a little gloomy. It seemed that she was really tired of the war.


    "Yes, there will be such a day. After we eliminate the gamma protozoa, we will usher in real peace. At that time, we can choose an ideal plane and build our own ideal town. Of course, the present upgrading space can be regarded as our own ideal town." Li Yalin patted saber on the shoulder with a firm expression on his face, which made everyone present believe Li Yalin''s words.


    "Alert At this time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded. It seemed that the troops in front of them had found something, which caused a commotion. After hearing this voice, everyone began to organize formation immediately. The soldiers were in the front and the mage was in the back. Everyone looked alert and looked around in case of the sudden attack of the enemy.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Li Yalin can sense what must have happened in front of him, he can''t understand the specific situation. Therefore, after the battle is over, Li Yalin takes saber and Icarus to drive forward, leaving Denisa, Yuzi and Andia, who are responsible for protecting everyone''s safety.


    Just when Li Yalin arrived at the front troops, the battle had already begun. In addition to the Holy Light College and paladin college, there were several colleges of the desert Empire and the garland empire. After all, they were big colleges of the old empire. Naturally, they had to set an example. But if there were any problems, they would be the first Colleges under normal circumstances One was attacked.


    No, the enemy in front of us is a small team of demon undead. This kind of demon undead''s strength is already very strong. They all have about level 6 strength. Moreover, this team has a total of 12 such guys. It''s very difficult to clean up these guys without casualties.


    At this time, the deans of several colleges all took action, but if we deal with this kind of demon undead, it must be the holy light and the two colleges of paladin college are dominant, then these two guys must be the main attackers, six vs twelve, although the number is not dominant, but the strength is definitely that the six deans are more powerful, so they are the three Saint level masters hidden in the teachers of the college They didn''t do anything. These six presidents alone are enough to deal with all this.


    Sure enough, the battle ended quickly. It took only about ten minutes for the six presidents to win the team of demons. Of course, this is also the inevitable result. If they can''t even kill these guys, then the six presidents should really go home for the elderly. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 476

    "The undead of the demons is not in line with common sense. On the surface, it is a perfect combination of dark energy and undead energy. Undead energy is not compatible with other energies. Even if the attributes are not compatible, it is easy to cause explosion if they are mixed together, not to mention the creatures with two attributes now." Looking at the team of demons who had been killed, Li Yalin also began to bow his head and analyze.


    Different from the ordinary undead, this kind of demon undead has both dark and undead powers. Generally speaking, no matter what race is dead, as long as it is transformed into undead, it will only have the power of the undead, even if it is an angel with the attribute of light. This is a rule that no one can change.


    Of course, generally speaking, a fallen angel will not become an undead, unless it is a god like the God of the undead who specializes in the magic of the undead. Then it is possible to wake up the angel who has fallen into eternal sleep.


    "Indeed, the energy composition of these demons and undead bodies is very complex, as if the power of darkness and undead are connected together. Has it been specially transformed? Or is it the complex environment that makes this strange species After careful observation, Saber''s expression was also a little confused.


    "In any case, the more you go in, the more dangerous it will be. This is for sure. Let''s all be vigilant. This is just the beginning." With that, Li Yalin returns to the battle with saber and Icarus. The task of opening the way is left to the guys in the college. Li Yalin just needs to protect his own people.


    Although the appearance of the demon undead caused a commotion among the students, the commotion soon subsided, but it was only temporary. There were still many crises waiting for them.


    After more than 20 minutes, the concentration of fog has become more and more dense. Almost all of us are walking forward with people close to each other. If we fall behind in this kind of place, it''s really over. Fortunately, those guys in Shengguang college still have a compass like thing in their hands. With this thing, we won''t get lost in the fog.


    "Ah!" Just as we were walking carefully, there was a shrill scream at the end of the team. It seemed that someone had been attacked. This scream was more effective than the warning sound. We immediately formed a defensive formation again to prevent the enemy''s attack.


    "Here we are again. Go and see what it is this time." Li Yalin frowned tightly, and the second attack finally appeared, but this time he did not attack the troops at the beginning, but at the end of the team. He thought that the end of the team was a safer place. The teams formed by the primary school were there. Unexpectedly, they were still attacked. Judging from the yelling, eight out of ten people were attacked Nine is more evil than good.


    Quickly came to the end of the team, at this time the scene in addition to a pool of blood, there is nothing left. From the words of the witnesses nearby, we learned that there was no sign at that time, suddenly a shadow came out, picked up the unfortunate guy and ran away, then came the guy''s scream.


    "What''s the matter?" The team completely stopped, and the dean of Shengguang college also came to the scene. After learning the news, the dean''s brows also wrinkled.


    This news is not good news for anyone. Now there is a dark figure peeping at the team of himself and others. If we follow this kind of sneak attack, the team will be killed sooner or later. The one who was attacked and killed just now was the dean of a primary school with six levels of primary strength. Although the sixth level of primary strength is not a particularly powerful expert, it is much better than the students with four or five levels of strength in the team. A dean is like this, and these students are no exception.


    But it''s impossible to go back. You can only continue to walk towards the end. Only when you get there can you see a glimmer of light. After all, it''s the treasure of the God of light in legend. All kinds of powerful weapons must be piled up. If you get one, you can greatly increase your strength.


    Before, after murobo got a good level of equipment, he could kill Nilo, who was stronger than murobo, without any effort. This made a great sensation in the minds of the students. It turned out that as long as the weapon was powerful, it was not impossible to kill the enemy. At this time, all the students present had such a feeling Illusion, so everyone''s enthusiasm for weapons is more and more exuberant, dangerous and so on, has long been thrown aside.


    After waiting for a while, the enemy didn''t show up again. It''s not a good way to always defend in place and wait. So the team continued to move forward, but the speed of everyone''s movement slowed down a lot. Everyone was on guard carefully to guard against the continued attack of the shadow.


    However, even so, the victim appeared again. This time, a student of Jialan college was killed. This guy was very unlucky. Although he stood on the side of the team, he didn''t keep alert. He thought that there were so many companions and old teachers around him. He was not dangerous at all, but he walked idly while walking From time to time with his classmates joking, and in the moment he turned his head joking, the shadow appeared again, in the eyes of the students is just a shadow flash, the student''s figure has disappeared in place.At this moment, the deans of Imperial College were slapped in the face. Their students were abducted under their noses, and they didn''t make any response. This is a great shame.


    It''s not only the deans, but also the saints who are hiding in the student team. When the Raiders appear, they don''t even have a trace of reaction. Where can they put their faces? But then again, the speed of this sneaker is really fast. At least the saint level strongmen on the scene don''t think their speed will be faster than this guy''s, faster than the saint level''s. how strong is the opponent''s strength?


    In this fog, you can''t leave the team at will, because once you leave the team, what''s waiting for you is to be killed by the Warcraft or the undead living in the forbidden area of God. Do you want to leave the forbidden area of God alone? That''s totally impossible.


    Even the saint level strong did not dare to leave the team, so in the case of no results in the search, we had no choice but to move on, but at this time a layer of haze has been shrouded in everyone''s heart, at least when we just started, the cheerful atmosphere was all gone, everyone was silent and careful, and prayed that they were not the next victims .


    At this time, the perception and radar of Li Yalin and Icarus have reached the maximum. They try their best to detect all the movements near them. Although they can''t guarantee the safety of the whole team, they should at least guarantee the safety of their companions. After all, the next target of the sneakers may be themselves and others in the middle of the team.


    Li Yalin''s conjecture is really good. About five minutes later, Li Yalin''s perception has detected a strange breath of energy. Icarus''s radar also found the target, but Li Yalin and Icarus are very clever. They didn''t make the first move. If they make the first move, if they don''t hit the target, they will let go of the opportunity and let it go again It''s not that easy to catch this guy.


    According to Li Yalin''s perception, this sneaker is really cautious. From the energy reaction of this guy, the opponent''s body should contain the dark energy, which is probably the strength of Saint level senior. Without Li Yalin and others, it is estimated that this sneaker will be enough to destroy the whole team.


    Step by step, step by step, this sneak attack guy is really cautious. From the target of this sneak attack, it should be a little girl in ice college. This little girl looks very sweet. I really don''t know how this guy picked such a beautiful girl to sneak attack.


    Seven meters, five meters, the attacker is getting closer and closer, through the perception, Li Yalin can also clearly see each other''s appearance, it turns out that the attacker is a dark Warcraft, the body is about four meters high, the shape is similar to Velociraptor, should belong to the Yalong species, the appearance is fierce, just look at the appearance is very frightening.


    Just about four meters away from the target, this dark sub dragon Warcraft will stop and move on. Maybe it will be discovered by Li Yalin and his party. This Warcraft is really cautious.


    However, it is useless to be cautious. At this time, Li Yalin has disappeared in the same place. Before everyone can react, Li Yalin appears behind the Warcraft, and a net of lightning covers the guy. Although Li Yalin only makes a casual move, the power of the power grid is not the only one whose strength has just reached the saint level This guy can take it.


    "What''s the matter?" The sudden disappearance of Li Yalin, the bursts of electric light not far away, and the sound of Warcraft falling to the ground made the students nervous again. All the students who didn''t know why drew out their weapons again and began to defend vigilantly, especially Ke Yi. Li Yalin, who was just together, suddenly disappeared, which made them very nervous Although they looked back and forth, they couldn''t see Li Yalin less than ten meters away in the forbidden area with limited visibility.

 Chapter 477

    "Nothing. It''s just a little Warcraft. It''s done. You can move on!" Although this Warcraft was knocked to the ground by Li Yalin''s electricity, it still kept twitching and didn''t hang up. It''s a pity that such a Warcraft of holy rank just hung up. It''s also a good choice to be your own mount here.


    "I said, can you speak? Nod if you can Squatting down and looking at the Yalong Warcraft on the ground, Li Yalin directly asked, the Warcraft of the holy rank can understand people''s words, but whether they can speak depends on their luck.


    This guy didn''t nod and didn''t speak. It seems that he is the kind of Warcraft with low potential. However, Li Yalin didn''t think much of it, but continued to say on his own.


    "You can''t talk, can you? It doesn''t matter. Just listen to me. I''m short of a bicycle. Would you like to be my bicycle for a while? If I don''t need you, you can leave. I''m a very democratic person. Now I have two choices. If I want to be my mount, I''ll nod my head. If I don''t want to, I''ll count you down to ten, ten, nine, eight... "


    Li Yalin also counted on his own, but the big guy on the ground didn''t move at all. Seeing this, when he counted to three, Li Yalin suddenly said: "by the way, if you don''t want to, you will die. Just for a while, the food problem has not been solved. Although the meat of dark Warcraft is not necessarily delicious, the meat of Yalong is also a dragon Meat, right? Today should be a happy day. " After that, Li Yalin''s face also showed a trace of evil smile.


    Seeing this scene, this guy really can''t keep silent any more. If he keeps silent, it will become the dinner of the other party. So this Yalong beast starts to nod busily, but it makes Li Yalin''s smile more beautiful.


    "That''s right. I like obedient children best." After saying this, Li Yalin raised his hand to do several hydrotherapy. What this dark Warcraft fears most is the light magic. If it is the healing of light magic, it is like throwing sulfuric acid on the body. It will not only not cure the dark Warcraft, but also have a huge killing effect.


    After being cured by Li Yalin''s spa, the Yalong Warcraft shakes its body and stands up. Although at that moment, it still wanted to attack Li Yalin, the power grid sent by Li Yalin just now is too terrible, which makes the big guy immediately withdraw his heart of attack. Instead, it comes to Li Yalin obediently and bends down to show respect.


    "It''s not bad. Since you''re so dark, you''ll call yourself Xiao Hei." After jumping on the back of the Yalong Warcraft, Li Yalin patted it on the head, and then gave it a name that almost made it fall.


    Unable to see Li Yalin''s side of the situation, the whole team stopped, and the dean of each college also came to explore the situation, but after seeing Xiao Hei riding under Li Yalin, all the people on the scene took a breath.


    "Shadow dragon, the mount of the dark dragon knight!" I don''t know who called out Xiao Hei''s name. After hearing the name, the whole team was boiling.


    As for the two names of shadow magic dragon and dark dragon knight, the teachers and students on the scene can basically describe them as unknown to everyone, because this can be said to be the top fighting power of the demon clan. The shadow magic dragon alone has the strength of Saint level. Not to mention, the dark dragon knight must also have the strength of Saint level or above, even the Dragon Knight of the supreme level It''s possible that the combination of shadow dragon and dark dragon knight is not simply one plus one equals two. The perfect combination between knight and mount can even play several times of their original combat power.


    It is said that in the early days of the war between gods and demons, there was a small team of Dark Dragon Knights who attacked a Protoss castle. With less than 20 people, they killed more than 10000 Protoss. Although they were ordinary Protoss, the average strength of these Protoss was about six or seven levels. Even in this castle, they still garrisoned this Protoss level, five to five There are more than 30 Saint level strongmen in Zun. After these strongmen were killed, the dark dragon knight only lost three people and two mounts. After this battle, the name of the dark dragon knight resounded throughout the whole continent.


    However, after the war between the gods and the demons, the Dark Dragon Knights disappeared with the disappearance of the demons, and their mount, the dark dragon, disappeared. Now, they suddenly saw that the legendary dark dragon was under Li Yalin''s body, which surprised everyone.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so surprised? " Li Yalin looked at the people in front of him. They all looked at the little black and shadow dragon under him? Is that Xiao Hei''s name?


    "I said, boy Yalin, where on earth did you get this big killer?" Dean Wendi pointed to Xiao Hei incredulously, and then stepped back a little for fear that his finger would infuriate Xiao Hei.


    "Big killer? Is that exaggeration? This guy just wanted to sneak on our team. After being defeated by me, he accepted it by the way. Why are they all so fussy? " Li Yalin is white one eye Wen Di Dean, this son is very humiliating, later don''t tell others that I know you."Are you done?" After hearing Li Yalin''s words, the crowd screamed out again. Although they saw Li Yalin riding the shadow magic dragon, they all had some guesses about the result, now they were surprised to hear that Li Yalin really accepted this guy. They were envious and jealous, even the people who grew up in the courtyard were no exception.


    "What''s wrong with you? The crisis has been lifted. What should we do! Or is the team ready to rest? " Li Yalin has nothing to say about these guys who have never seen the market, so Li Yalin drives Xiao Hei back to his team and ignores these guys.


    After hearing Li Yalin''s words, all the people on the scene woke up like a dream. One by one, they all looked at Li Yalin with complicated eyes, but then they all returned to their own teams. Before the treasure was opened, Li Yalin got a super powerful help. Holy Level Warcraft, no one in the whole mainland has ever heard of such a powerful Warcraft, so it''s time They are real dragon knights, and their mounts are only seven level giant dragons, which can''t be compared with the shadow magic dragon of the holy level.


    When it comes to shadow magic dragons, they are indeed sub dragon species, but it''s incredible that these sub dragon species are even stronger than the natural giant dragons. Although they have average potential, they can''t continue to grow until they reach the saint level, but for those giant dragons that need hundreds of years to become the saint level, the growth of shadow magic dragons only needs a short time In less than a decade, with such a contrast, we all know which is better and which is worse on the battlefield.


    "It''s good. You''ve gained a lot in Yalin this time." Looking at Xiao Hei under Li Yalin, saber also summoned her own flame lion Xuehua. However, since she made an appointment with Xuehua, Xuehua hasn''t been promoted well. Therefore, she still maintains her strength at the primary level of Shengji. Facing Xiao Hei who has reached the senior level of Shengji, she still has a faint power of dragon. Xuehua, who has just appeared, can''t help but step back a few steps.


    "I said little snowflake, why do you have less and less courage?" Looking at Xuehua''s wronged appearance, Li Yalin feels quite funny. He was a small Lord of the ancient forest before, but now he feels more and more like a child?


    "Who is timid? They just don''t want to stand so far ahead! " Snow unconvinced said, said, she also want to move forward a few steps, but in the face of small black''s pressure, she just stretched out her claws, then fiercely back.


    Everyone can''t help laughing at the funny appearance of snowflake, but it''s not the time to make fun of it. So after laughing, everyone goes on, but after riding for a while, Li Yalin loses interest and looks at the girls in front of him. Finally, Li Yalin gives Xiao Hei to Denisa.


    "Denisa, this guy can be your mount." After jumping off Xiao Hei''s back, Li Yalin said to Denisa with a smile.


    "For me?" The smile on Denisa''s face did not decrease, but the tone of some surprise was clearly heard by Li Yalin. After all, there were so many girls present, why did Li Yalin choose herself?


    "Of course, I think Xiao Hei should be able to give full play to your fighting power. Even if he can''t give full play to your fighting power, it doesn''t matter if he takes you as a mount." Li Yalin nodded. Since her engagement with Denisa, Li Yalin hasn''t done much communication with Denisa. Even the number of conversations is limited. Thinking about her failure, Xiao Hei can''t be regarded as a compensation, but it can also be regarded as a small tool to draw in the distance between herself and Denisa.


    "Well, it''s good to have a mount for walking." Denisa nodded. She didn''t speak a lot, and she didn''t express her feelings. There were many things Denisa couldn''t say directly, just like Li Yalin gave Xiao Hei to her. Although Denisa was very happy in her heart, she didn''t say any words of thanks, didn''t express her mood, just showed her smile.


    However, after having a look at Li Yalin, they are surprised to find that they have completely understood each other''s mind and what they are thinking at this time. Is this the legendary heart of the soul?


    After this episode, there was no abnormal situation along the way, and the people came to the entrance of the treasure safely. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 478

    As for the reason, basically, it was because on the way, two unfortunate mages sprained their feet because of the potholes on the ground. Although the priest of the Holy Light College immediately performed the healing technique, it was not completely safe in any way.


    "This is the entrance to the treasure of the great God of light. Now we need two keys to open the entrance to the treasure in the hands of Yalin." After arriving at the destination, the words of the dean of Shengguang college made everyone''s eyes turn to Li Yalin. For this, Li Yalin just shrugged his shoulders and gave a smile, then took out the two rings from the upgrade space.


    "That''s what you''re talking about, isn''t it? Take it With that, Li Yalin chuckles and throws the two rings to the dean of Shengguang college. However, the old man seems as if the two keys are hot potatoes. After he catches them, he gives them to Li Yalin again.


    "What do you mean?" Li Yalin was a little confused and said that he didn''t care who opened the treasure. As long as he saw the treasure, Li Yalin could take it all for himself. After all, there was still room for upgrading, a stealing weapon in his hand. Just look at the expression of the other party, the ring really had to be opened by himself.


    "The thing is, Yalin, since you have become the double champion of the martial arts competition, you will become the designated successor of the treasure of the God of light. Then the treasure needs to be opened by you. If it is opened by others, it will anger the God. If my God blames me, we can''t afford it." The dean of Shengguang college explained.


    "So it is. If it is, all the treasures in it are mine, and have nothing to do with you?" Li Yalin asked with a smile, but there was a faint mist on the other person''s forehead.


    "You can''t say that, Mr. Yalin. Although you have become the designated successor of the God of light, my God does not limit the number of people who can enter the treasure. That is to say, everyone present has the right to enter the treasure. Or do you want to take all the treasure for yourself, Mr. Yalin?" At this time, the dean of Shengguang college was just trying to be reasonable, but he pushed Li Yalin to the opposite of all the people present. This move is not cruel.


    "I solemnly warn you that I don''t care about so many people now, but if you dare to count me again in the future, I will let the Holy See and the Empire of light disappear completely. Don''t doubt that I have the strength." Li Yalin didn''t speak, but through his strong mental power, he directly intruded into the mind of the dean of Shengguang college, and almost didn''t frighten the other party down.


    The dean of Shengguang college himself is a seventh order Archbishop of light. It''s conceivable that he has great spiritual power, but it''s shocking that Li Yalin can easily invade his mind. Although he has known Li Yalin''s strength for a long time, he never thought that Li Yalin''s strength could be so strong.


    "You You... " The dean of Shengguang pointed at Li Yalin, but he didn''t come out. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. It''s a shame that a dean of Shengguang college was forced to do this.


    Li Yalin snorted coldly, and then glanced at the four Saint level strongmen on the scene. With disdain, he put the two rings into the two stone pillars in front of him. Now Li Yalin doesn''t care about them. After finishing his goal, Li Yalin slowly plays with them.


    The so-called entrance to the treasure is actually a black and a white stone pillar of about two meters. Each stone pillar has a small groove, which corresponds to the two rings in Li Yalin''s hands. According to the explanation of Shengguang, as long as the two rings are inserted into the corresponding stone pillars, the portal to the treasure can be opened.


    Although Li Yalin doubted this, he didn''t have a better way to verify this fact at the moment, so Li Yalin could only do it. Just after the two rings were put into the stone pillars by Li Yalin, the two black and white stone pillars suddenly gave off a black light and a dazzling white light, gradually forming two forces of light and dark.


    Strangely enough, these two forces did not cause explosion or element disorder. Instead, they complemented each other and formed a transmission magic array in which light and darkness coexisted. This kind of magic array that we had never seen surprised everyone present, especially the gang of the Vatican of Guangming. They had never heard that light and darkness could be combined It''s a fusion.


    "In this way, maybe the upstart is still alive." Seeing this scene in front of her, Boqi murmured, which made Li Yalin, who put the ring into the stone pillar and then came back, listen.


    "What do you mean? Have you ever seen this teleportation magic array Li Yalin is puzzled to ask, listen to Bo Qi this meaning, she has seen this magic array? But how could the God of light use this magic of light and darkness? Isn''t the Holy See always very resistant to the dark forces?


    "Of course I have. This is the most common teleportation array used by the two guys, the God of light and the God of darkness. Through this magic array, you can teleport to the secret space that only belongs to these two guys. It''s a pity that I''ve never been in. I heard that the secret space is full of collections that belong to the life of the God of light and the God of darkness, which is better than the collections of Andia and Xiao feng''er It''s too much better. " Boqi nodded and said a fact that shocked Li Yalin."God of light and God of darkness? Aren''t they enemies? Why share a secret space? Wait, don''t tell me that God of light and God of darkness are husband and wife or something like that Li Yalin was surprised to finish, but then formed a very vulgar plot in his mind.


    "What do you think! How can these two guys be husband and wife! " Boqi is a white Li Yalin.


    "Well, why are they so close? Are they two brothers born together? " Li Yalin patted his chest, ice and snow goddess and spirit goddess can be twin sisters, then the God of light and the God of darkness are brothers, there is no accident.


    "Who told you that God of light and God of darkness are male gods? They are all goddesses. To be right, they are sisters After Boqi finished this sentence, Li Yalin completely sprayed out.


    "Well, if you win, don''t tell me that the deity system of the whole Tianfeng continent is made up of goddesses. If that''s the case, the world shouldn''t have become a matriarchal society long ago!" Li Yalin''s face is not good-looking. Are all the male gods in Tianfeng dead?


    "Of course not. It''s just that many of the higher-level gods are goddesses. The God of the dead you met before is not a male god. In fact, there are many male gods, but their strength is relatively poor. They are basically second rate gods." But Andia went on.


    "very well, your goddess is awesome." Li Yalin''s expression is very powerless. It turns out that the deities in Tianfeng are supported by goddesses. God, Li Yalin has never thought about it before.


    "I''ll talk to you about that later. Look, the teleportation array is open. It''s a timed teleportation array. It can last about ten minutes. We''ll enter when the teleportation gate is open. If it''s late, we need God of light and God of darkness to inject divine power into the key to open the teleportation gate again." At this time, a portal with a height of about four meters has been formed on the stone pillar. Seeing this, Andy hastens to Li Yalin.


    It seems that the Holy See also knows that the portal is attached with time limit, so the two deans of the Holy Light College and the paladin college are directing the students and teachers to enter the portal quickly. The entrance of the portal is not big, and it can only accommodate three people side by side. There are almost three hundred people present, so it is necessary to enter the portal within ten minutes More than enough.


    Li Yalin didn''t worry either. Just after several imperial colleges entered, Li Yalin took a group of students and teachers who followed him into the teleportation array. If there was any danger in the teleportation array, it must be bad luck to go in first. Since someone was willing to be the leader, why didn''t Li Yalin do it?


    After they all entered the teleportation array, it was almost time. The sudden disappearance of the teleportation array caused a commotion among the students on the scene. However, with the appeasement of the Vatican, everyone was calmed down. Li Yalin and his party just looked on coldly to see what the Vatican wanted to do. They always felt that they were brewing something It''s a conspiracy.


    At this time, we are presented with a very inconceivable world, which is inconceivable because there are only black and white colors in the whole world. The earth is black, and the sky is white. It seems that black and white are distinct. It''s not even as if this is an endless world, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    "I said it''s a lot bigger than your independent space." Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Yalin said to Boqi with an indifferent smile.


    "Of course, my independent space is supported by my own divine power, and this space is one of the artifact of the God of light and the God of Darkness - Endless Light and darkness. According to the rumor I have heard before, we are not in the real inner space, but in the outer space, which is just a way to confuse the enemy It''s not infinite. It''s a kind of divine power blessing, which makes people feel the distance between space and time

 Chapter 479

    The conversation between Li Yalin and Boqi doesn''t have a special low voice, so everyone can listen to it clearly. People who understand Boqi''s identity naturally understand it, but students like Ke Yi who don''t understand the reason listen to the clouds, the independent space of Shenma, and the artifact of Shenma. These sounds like Arabian Nights, only in legend What will appear in the mouth of Li Yalin and this fairy beauty is just like the Chinese cabbage planted at home.


    Just when Kay and others were confused, there seemed to be some crisis in the Holy See. It seemed that they did not expect this effect after entering this independent space. Therefore, several deans were studying the contents of the map together. However, they could not understand the mystery.


    "Look, it''s silly. The place you enter is different from the one marked on the map." Li Yalin said with a smile that the contents of the map are completely in his mind. If the contents of the map show that as soon as you enter the portal, you should immediately send them to the God of light, but it is obvious that there is something wrong with the transmission.


    "If I''m not wrong, it must be because there are too many people entering the teleportation array, which causes the artifact to automatically turn on the defense system and send everyone to the outer space of the artifact. However, generally speaking, the dead upstart should have found out the situation here, so she should leave and take action. Why hasn''t there been any so far What happened? " Bogey is also very confused.


    "It''s hard to guess, but it''s not a good way to stay here all the time. Should we also find out if there are any clues to leave or enter the inner space?" However, Li Yalin put forward his own suggestions.


    "Yes, it''s just that the area is so large and the environment is so strange. Can we really find a clue?" But Denisa raised her own question. In everyone''s opinion, the sky and the earth have been connected in a straight line. It seems that there is no end at a glance. Except black is white, there is no clue at all.


    "I can''t say that. As I said before, the space here is just a cover up. In fact, the scope here is not very large. Maybe you have gone far, but in fact you are just standing still or taking a small step. This is the power of the law, which even our God can''t intervene." Andia also explained this.


    "It''s really interesting to hear that. Is the law of space powerful? There is also the law of time. According to the magic knowledge of Tianfeng, it''s very difficult to solve the problem in front of us, but it''s not impossible. Although it''s dangerous, it''s good to try it. " Li Yalin groped for his chin and whispered to himself. At this time, he had a very bold idea in his heart. However, if he failed, it would cause the collapse of space chain.


    "Tell me what you think." Although Li Yalin''s voice is not big, everyone can hear it clearly. When they hear that Li Yalin has a way, Boqi and andiya are very surprised. Even Xiao feng''er, who is not interested in these things all the time, wants to hear what Li Yalin''s way is.


    "If it''s the law of space, what effect will it have if it''s bombed with the corresponding space magic? There is also the law of time. What if we use the magic of time to attack? What happens? In fact, if you think about it, there are only three results. " Li Yalin shrugged and said what he thought.


    "Space magic? Time magic? If we talk about space magic, we know a little bit about it, but we goddesses don''t even know about time magic. It should be said that there is no time magic in Tianfeng. How can you use it? And what are the three results you mentioned? " Andia, however, exclaimed incredulously. Together with Boqi and xiaofenger, they all looked at Li Yalin with strange eyes, but saber and Denisa, who had known the inside story for a long time, were calm. It seemed that they had already understood Li Yalin''s idea.


    "Let''s talk about three results first. The first result is the best, that is to break this barrier, and everyone can directly enter the internal space. The second result is no result, nothing happened. As for the third result, it is the collision of space that leads to the collapse of space and makes the peripheral space disappear completely. Naturally, our result is self-evident. We are either exiled to a different dimension, trapped here, or completely compressed by the force of space. There is no other result. " Li Yalin first explained the three results.


    "As for the problems of space magic and time magic, you should have known for a long time, but you are not interested in my power guide, so you are the only one who has been with me for so long, and you still don''t know the magic properties of my power guide." Speaking of this, Li Yalin shook his head helplessly.


    At the beginning, when Li Yalin took out the power guide device and equipped it on is, Andia was not interested in this power guide device. Although she loved is very much, according to our royal highness of ice and snow goddess, the power guide device is: "my ice and snow goddess is proficient in ten series of magic. Can I still use this small auxiliary equipment to send out magic?"Therefore, she has not studied the power guide, so naturally she will not understand the types of magic on the power guide. Originally, according to her idea, the seven kinds of magic on the power guide are nothing more than the seven conventional magic of light, dark, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. How can she know that there are three special kinds of magic on the power Guide: space, time and magic.


    He made a low-level mistake, which made Andia very upset, but Li Yalin''s opinion is very bright. Indeed, according to Li Yalin, failure is very dangerous, but if it is successful, it will end the situation of being trapped. What we have in front of us is a multiple-choice question. If we choose correctly, we will succeed, but if we choose correctly, we will succeed If it is wrong, the final result may be quite bad.


    "Forget it, you''d better wait. If there''s no way, it''s not too late to use this move." After some careful consideration, Li Yalin decided to suspend the idea. After all, this method is too risky. Li Yalin himself doesn''t care. There are many ways to save his life, but he is accompanied by so many girls and so many innocent students. If he insists on his own way and harms them, Li Yalin will feel uneasy in his heart Yes.


    "That''s fine, but even if we really want to use this method, we''d better find the weakest place in this space to attack. It should be said that no matter what kind of strong rules are used to build the space, that space will have a weak support point. As long as we find this place to bombard, I believe that even if we don''t use it Super energy, it can also collapse the outer space, but after the collapse of this space, the result is not under our control For Li Yalin''s words, everyone nodded in agreement, things did not come to the last step, no one wanted to take too much risk, so Boqi agreed, but also expressed his own suggestions and experience.


    Since Li Yalin and his party are going to wait and see the changes, they will naturally get rid of all these troubles and let the Vatican tangle with them first. It''s really interesting to see the old guys staring at the map one by one and sweating wildly.


    As time goes by, because of the law of time, I can''t feel how long it has been, maybe a day, maybe a year. In short, there is no concept of time here, so everyone''s mood has become extremely anxious, and everyone begins to look around impatiently.


    On Li Yalin''s side, however, the group seems quite relaxed. Li Yalin is lying on Icarus''s knee, shutting her eyes. On the other side, she is preparing food with Remy, liuqia and some ice covered college girls. Denisa is reclining on the fantasy phoenix dance sword, saber is caressing Snow''s mane, while Andia, Boqi and little girl are sleeping Feng''er is sitting around with Alani and Tilla. They don''t know what they are talking about, and sometimes they will make a smile. Everyone is so leisurely, as if they are traveling.


    Finally, the bimon warrior from the orc''s holy rank couldn''t help it. If he stayed like this, he would be driven crazy. Therefore, he clearly found the other three holy ranks and was ready to discuss whether he would rely on his own strength to find a way out.


    However, the four holy steps did not come up with any good results, and there was no answer. After all, it was the first time that they met such strange things, and no one knew what the specific solution was.


    I don''t know how long it''s gone. This almost crazy bimon soldier suddenly roared, and at the same time, he didn''t hide the strength of his holy rank any more. At the same time, countless fights were launched into the endless black-and-white space, but this seemingly huge fight didn''t cause any effect, even a ripple didn''t come out.


    "Idiot, what''s the point of this indiscriminate bombing? Even if you want to break the space, do you want to focus on one point? Don''t look at your strength. It''s strange that you''re so scattered. I really don''t know how this watered brain makes him become a saint. " Looking at the meaningless behavior of the bimong soldier, Li Yalin turned his lips with disdain. He is really a tough orc, and never does anything through his brain. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 480

    Li Yalin''s voice did not fall, but the remaining three holy steps actually showed their own unique skills, all of which were scattered towards this space, looking very chaotic and out of order.


    "Are these guys going to use their energy to stimulate the space to find the weakest point of the space? However, with their weak energy, it is still hundreds of years to find the weak point, and even if they find the weak point, what? The strength of the four holy ranks wants to break through this space. It''s just wishful thinking. " At this time, Li Yalin, who are more powerful, can see the intention of the other party, but for the four guys'' practice, Andia said with a slight irony.


    "But it''s really the only thing they can do now. Well, it''s time for us to work. Now that these guys are ready, we don''t have to hide." Li Yalin smiles a little, the four holy steps do so, it is obvious that they are ready to burn the boat, so Li Yalin will not hesitate any more.


    It''s very easy to find the weakest support point in this space. You just need to scan it with your own energy, but it takes a lot of energy and time. After all, you need to scan every inch of the space to find the most accurate position. Fortunately, there are many strong people on Li Yalin''s side, so there is no problem with simple scanning.


    All of a sudden, led by Li Yalin, the people burst out a huge column of energy. This column of energy is amazing. It''s just like a God coming down to earth. Now everyone is full of power, and they don''t think about the problem of power exposure.


    Looking at this scene, all the people present were shocked. Shenwei, which is the legendary Shenwei, even the saint level strongman is only worthy of shivering under the authority of God.


    Just after the burst of the energy beam to a critical point, the beam is divided into eight channels. Li Yalin and others are covered with a beam of light, and the colors are also different.


    Just like Li Yalin, his pillar of light is dazzling white light with golden lightning, saber is light golden light, Icarus is pure white light, Andia is ice blue, and xiaofenger is fiery red. In a word, the color of the pillar of light on everyone''s body represents their own attributes. The eight pillars of light soar to the sky and reach the white sky After the boundary point, suddenly scattered, emitting a little bit of light fragments, the space is all shrouded in it.


    This move was just given to you by Boqi. Although it was quite popular, the effect was very obvious. In less than three minutes, the target location was found.


    Now that the goal has been determined, there is no need to continue to break out strength. However, after Li Yalin and others converged their momentum, all the people on the scene knelt down on the ground. They all looked at Li Yalin and his party devoutly, which made Li Yalin fall down.


    Originally, Li Yalin thought that most of us would alienate ourselves or ask ourselves this and that, but he never thought that the people present would give us such a burning look. When did he see such a look? Should be in is school Park, when a large group of girls know that they are Qiandong sister''s younger brother and beat Zhenye? Li Yalin almost thought that the girls were looking at God, but now he saw this kind of look again.


    "I''ll forget about others. What are you doing?" See ya Lanni and Lai MI, they are all kneeling on the ground, this let Li Yalin can''t help but frown, don''t all know their identity? Why kneel down?


    "Sorry, Mr. Yalin, my legs are so soft that I can''t stand up!" Alani is expression is depressed, very cup said.


    After hearing this, Li Yalin realized that the divine power of himself and others was so powerful that everyone had to kneel down. No wonder they knelt down even though there was no fanatical vision in the eyes of Dean Wendy and Dean Dwight. It turned out that they were not willing.


    It should be the deterrent effect of Shenwei. Everyone''s legs are a little soft, and they can''t stand up at all. However, it will take a lot of time. According to bogey''s inference, without a day or two, these people can''t slow down.


    "There''s no time for this, Icarus, the most powerful Archangel kiss we''ve ever had together!" Li Yalin frowned. Since it''s the fear effect of deterrence, the kiss of archangel, which is said to relieve all negative states, can be done. Therefore, after Li Yalin winked at Icarus, the two men cast their skills at the same time.


    The huge golden magic array opened, and a pair of huge energy wings stretched out from behind Li Yalin and Icarus, just like the angels from heaven came down to save the world. Countless energy wings floated down, and the picture was warm and beautiful. In this gentle light, the fear in people''s hearts quickly subsided, and the vitality in people''s bodies disappeared It''s coming back.


    To tell you the truth, the two deans of the Holy Light College and the paladin college are very complicated now. Li Yalin and Icarus killed the angel in the martial arts contest, and even destroyed a series of plans. After seeing the wings behind Li Yalin and Icarus and the purest light energy, they began to be at a loss I got up."Come on, I don''t want to say more nonsense. Now you just watch it quietly!" The two deans and the paladin came to Li Yalin. They all hesitated, but they didn''t know what to say. But before they spoke, Li Yalin waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Here it is. What are you going to do? Use the power of space to bomb this place, or are you going to use the energy of the divine order to strike this place with all your strength? It''s a multiple-choice question, but I prefer to use the power of space. " Pointing to the weakest point of the outer space, Boqi asked Li Yalin with a playful smile.


    "It seems that we really have something in mind." Li Yalin also smiles a little. He has already thought about this. He uses the magic of guiding force with full power - storm coming, which can be regarded as the strongest space magic. With this blow, he can absolutely break the outer space, although he doesn''t know what the final result will be.


    "Who has a heart to heart with you?" Boqi''s face turns red and turns white. After Li Yalin gives a glance, she and juizi gather all the people present. They must stay away from Li Yalin''s casting area. You should know that Li Yalin''s space magic power is quite huge. If it''s a little microwave, it''s not good to eat.


    After all the people gathered, Icarus opened the absolute defense circle to the largest extent. In the absolute defense circle, Boqi, Andia and xiaofenger all showed their own self satisfied defense barriers. Even Muzzi and Denisa were equipped with power guides. They showed the ultimate defense magic of the earth system, Gaia''s shield, and the ultimate defense of the space system Magic - root barrier, but saber is not in it at this time.


    "Ready, toria?" Standing in front of the target he is about to attack, Li Yalin turns and asks the blonde girl standing beside him.


    "I will be the shield of the master and protect the safety of the master with my own life!" At this time, Saber''s face was serious, and even the name of Li Yalin changed from ordinary Yalin to master.


    "Take it easy, toria. We''re going to make it, so don''t use that heroic tone." Compared with Saber''s seriousness, Li Yalin seems very relaxed. Although there is no basis, Li Yalin''s intuition tells him that he will succeed this time.


    After everything is ready, the magic on Li Yalin''s power guide is also brewing. With a blue light flashing in Li Yalin''s hand, a black storm suddenly appears, just like a black hole in time and space. The power of this move is too great. After Li Yalin''s hand, he retreats with saber, and the time and space are destroyed After the storm hit Li Yalin''s target, just as Li Yalin and others expected, the whole outer space began to collapse.


    Seeing this, saber immediately used his ex treasure, the ideal town far away from the world, to protect himself and Li Yalin. Although the ideal town far away from the world could only defend saber himself, Saber''s strength has been rapidly improved, and now saber can defend many people.


    In people''s eyes, the world with only black and white is like a glass fragment. From the beginning of the crack to the present, it is full of cracks. Just after the crack reaches a critical point, the whole world is broken and everything turns into a shining golden light.


    "It seems that we are lucky. We really made it." After the golden light dissipated, what appeared in Li Yalin''s eyes was no longer the black and white world. It was a long road, but the road was not out of sight. At the end of the road, there were two thrones, one black and one white. On the throne, there were two virtual shadows, but the distance was a little far away, which was not very clear, but Li Yalin could see them Sure, these two shadows are definitely female.


    "Yes, it''s really successful, but don''t go through this kind of thing for the second time. I''m afraid when I think about it." Andy and his party, who have scattered their own barriers, also come to Li Yalin. For this result, Andy also feels lucky.

 Chapter 481

    "Of course, I don''t know if I can succeed the second time. By the way, the first two are the God of light and the God of darkness, right? You can tell it from the outside Li Yalin nodded, and then pointed to the two shadows on the throne. One was wearing a white robe, and the other was wearing a black robe. The light and dark were very clear.


    "It''s just the two of them, but these two guys seem to have lost their bodies and become a state of mental energy. Their strength has dropped a lot. It seems that I can finally defeat these two guys. It''s really great!" After careful identification, there was a trace of excitement in her words.


    "That is to say, it''s similar to the state of Andia before? Well, ten levels of high-level mental power, in this case, we will have no resistance Slightly explored once, Li Yalin also very relaxed said.


    "Their residual mental strength is higher than that of me before, so they can make illusions. Let''s go and see what these two guys want to do."


    In the face of their long-standing gods, the Holy See and others were naturally very excited. But at this time, they were worried. Although they had taken advantage of the loopholes, they were against the will of the God of light.


    The original intention of the God of light was to give the key to open the treasure to the champion of the martial arts contest and bring the champion here. Although there was no fixed number of people, it was the Holy See''s good idea to call so many people together. Therefore, the closer to the God of light, the more cold sweat on the forehead of these high-level guys of the Holy See.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many people? " Just before and after everyone arrived at the throne, the white shadow spoke. The voice of the voice was a gentle female voice. Although the voice was gentle, the trace of dignity between the words could not be concealed.


    The two virtual shadows on the throne were vague. They couldn''t see the appearance of the two so-called God of light and God of darkness. But from their delicate figure, they could see that they were just two goddesses. In the face of the question of the goddess of light, the high officials of the holy see immediately fell on their knees, together with all the people of the Holy See.


    "See your Highness the LORD God. We are the messengers sent by the Holy See to meet his Highness the LORD God. In fact, there are many of us here for a reason. Your Highness the LORD God, although you want to meet the champion of the martial arts contest, I think you must have something to tell the champion to do? If that''s the case, I''ll dare to bring all the young heroes from the mainland. If his Highness the LORD God takes a fancy to these young people, he can do whatever he wants! " For the question of the goddess of light, the dean of the Holy Light College replied busily. Seeing this guy''s eyes turning around, he quickly sorted out his thoughts and calmly answered to the goddess of light.


    "Oh? really? What a good advocate! Do you know that your good ideas almost ruined our business? " The goddess of light suddenly asked harshly. It seems that she is very angry with the dean of Shengguang college.


    "My subordinates should die. Please forgive me in the temple of the Lord!" Dean Shengguang quickly made a most devout believer appearance, crawling in front of the goddess of light, and did not dare to move. For the scene in front of him, Li Yalin and his party enjoyed watching it with relish. After the breath completely converged, only the goddess of light and the goddess of darkness, the two ten level high-level spiritual power, could not detect Li Yalin and others.


    "Do you know that there are restrictions on entering the world through the portal? Originally, I thought that even if you would be careful, you would not carry more than 30 people? But I never thought that you had brought nearly 300 people, ten times more than I expected. You really have courage! " At this point, the goddess of light has been a little angry speechless.


    "Well, sister, don''t be angry. Originally our state is not stable. If we are angry again, we may not be able to keep human form." At this time, the shadow on one side was a small voice of consolation. Although the voice was small, it spread to the ears of Li Yalin and others. Although the voice was a little cold, the deep concern could not be covered.


    "Do you know that once the number of people entering the portal exceeds 30, the defense measures of the portal will start by themselves, and all the people entering the portal will be sent to the outer space. Without our consent, it is not impossible to be trapped in the outer space! But our current state no longer allows us to open the outer space. It''s really lucky for you to come here, but I''m curious. How do you leave the outer space? " The goddess of light snorted coldly, but at the end of the day, she looked at the people in the opposite direction with great doubts.


    Originally, after noticing that all the people who entered the portal were transported to the outer space, the goddess of light once gave up her heart and was a little desperate. After all, in her opinion, it is absolutely impossible to separate from the outer space. How could she think that Li Yalin would use an extreme method to destroy the outer space.


    "This..." For a moment, the dean of Shengguang didn''t know how to answer, so his eyes immediately turned to Li Yalin. Not only the dean of Shengguang college, but the people present basically turned their eyes to Li Yalin and his party. After all, in their eyes, Li Yalin and his party are no different from the gods."Did you break the outer space? How come it''s like a normal person? incorrect! There are no ordinary people who can come in here. Who are you After exploring Li Yalin and his party, the goddess of light showed a trace of panic.


    It''s impossible to detect the strength of the other party. There are eight people in all, just like ordinary people. They don''t show any energy breath, but it''s absolutely impossible. The only possibility is that the strength of the other party has exceeded their own, so that they can''t detect any information at all.


    "It''s been a long time, Betty, Katie." At this time, bogey first step out, the smile on that face is irresistible, let the two goddesses back two steps.


    "You''re bogey. It''s impossible. Why are you here?" Betty, the goddess of light, asked incredulously.


    "It''s not impossible. I want to ask you something else. I heard that you both fell? Why are they all alive again? " Bogey is smiling, did not answer each other''s questions, but put forward their own questions.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Are the others your friends? If you can, introduce it to us. " Katie, the goddess of darkness, waved her hand, as if there was something hard to say. It seems that the goddess of darkness is very familiar with bogey, not afraid of bogey like the goddess of light.


    "Of course, there are also your acquaintances here." Before Boqi''s words were heard, Li Yalin and his party all stood up. It was nothing to see Li Yalin and others arrive, but after seeing the ice goddess Andia and the sky fire phoenix xiaofenger, the two goddesses almost screamed out.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t Andy and Phoebe both fall? Why are you here? " The goddess of light''s surprise is beyond expression. Both Andia and Xiao feng''er are gods who fell earlier in the war. She and her sister Katie once participated in the ceremony of the two girls'' falling gods. But now the two girls are standing in front of them. With the example of herself and her sister, the goddess of light thinks that all the fallen gods will recover even in the war between gods and demons I don''t need to be surprised any more.


    "It''s hard to say. By the way, Katie, do you have any plans this time? Why spend so much time looking for the young strong? Are you going to use it for possession? Or, as the old guy said, what are you going to let him do? " It seems that there is no big contradiction between Andia and Betty and Katie, so after waving her hand, Andia also asks her doubts.


    "We won''t do the immoral and nutritious thing of body attachment. Let''s talk about it for a while. Deal with these people first. It''s really a headache for so many people to enter our private space without permission. Are these unknown gods your companions? If it''s not related, I''m ready to let these guys go. " She shook her head. Betty didn''t say much. After all, so many ears are listening. She doesn''t want her secret to be known by so many people.


    "The goddess of light, right? What are you going to do with these guys? Send them straight out of this space? " At this time, Li Yalin, who had never made a sound, suddenly asked.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" For Li Yalin, whose strength is unknown, the answer of the goddess of light is also very careful.


    "The forbidden area of God is dangerous. If we didn''t protect them this time, they would have been wiped out. I think we''d better let everyone stay here. Let''s find a private place to have a chat. After everyone''s communication, we can send these guys out of the forbidden area of God. Although we don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick, they are also the land of heaven and wind The hope of the future is not worth dying in the forbidden area of God. " When Li Yalin said these words, he didn''t show any mercy. Although what Li Yalin said was true, all the people present were red faced.


    But in fact, in front of the gods or super powers, they are just like ants. We all know the storm that Li Yalin used just now. Even the forbidden curse can''t match it. If we don''t accept the protection, everyone here will be torn to pieces by the space storm. How can we arrive here safely? (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 482

    "If that''s the case, I won''t force it. Please come with me." Betty, the goddess of light, made a gesture of invitation to Li Yalin and others. She ignored the Holy See and others on the ground and led them into a small door behind the throne. This is a secret room, which should be the exclusive room of the two goddesses.


    "You dead upstart! I''m surprised that he hasn''t died yet. " Unexpectedly, as soon as the door of the room was closed, Boqi said with disdain. However, although her mouth was very sour, Li Yalin could detect that Boqi''s words were still a little excited and excited. It seemed that Boqi was very happy to learn that the goddess of light had not fallen. The relationship between her and Betty was not as bad as she thought.


    "Well! You are not dead, how can I really fall Betty, the goddess of light, also gritted her teeth. It seems that these two goddesses are really a pair of happy enemies.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. It''s been tens of thousands of years since we met. Why are you still like children?" It''s not other people who are talking. It''s little Lori standing on one side. At this time, Xiao feng''er looks like a big sister, but it''s really a sense of disobedience to say this from her mouth.


    "Who pinched her? It''s not her trouble yet Betty and bogey yelled at Xiao feng''er with one voice, but Xiao feng''er shrugged helplessly and turned her lips to Li Yalin and others.


    "Forget it, sister Boqi, it''s important to listen to the business first. Now I really want to know what''s going on, how can I feel that it''s very wrong." At this time, Andia gently pulled Boqi, and the God who had fallen was resurrected, which was very similar to her previous experience and the experience of the God of the dead, so she wanted to know the answer immediately.


    "Since andiya said that, I won''t worry about you first!" Bogey was right when she thought that it was not the time to quarrel, so she pretended to be generous and waved her hand, but this sentence irritated the goddess of light.


    "You don''t care about me? I don''t care about you, do I? " Betty asked in an uncomfortable way.


    "Well, sister, don''t say a few words. By the way, it''s time to introduce these people to us?" Katie, the goddess of darkness, also pulled the goddess of light, and then immediately changed the subject.


    "Oh, this is our partner, Li Yalin, altoria, Icarus, Denisa and Kiko, and Yalin is the champion of the college competition you want to find. Now can you explain to us what you have to do first?" After understanding Katie''s intention, Andia quickly introduced Li Yalin to the two goddesses.


    "So you''re the one we''re looking for. That''s great!" Looking at Li Yalin in front of her, there was a glimmer of excitement in Betty''s and Katie''s eyes, which made Li Yalin puzzled.


    "I don''t understand. What do you want me for?"


    "In fact, we have to start after we fell. At the beginning, Katie and I did fall on the battlefield. Just a moment before the fall, Katie and I opened this space artifact and sent our artifact and our body to this space. After entering this space, Katie and I fell into eternal depression In the middle of sleep. "


    "It''s really worthy of being a miser. Even if it''s fallen, you should swallow all your treasures, and don''t leave your death to outsiders!" At this time, bogey is disdained to interrupt the goddess of light, although people listen to a head of black line, but undeniably, bogey did have some truth.


    "You long ears! Do you want to hear it or not? " Then there is another battle of words. Katie, the goddess of darkness, will continue to tell you, because Betty and bogey, the two church leaders, are as angry as children.


    "It''s strange that my sister and I thought we would sleep until the day when the world was destroyed. But not long ago, my sister and I suddenly woke up one after another. To our surprise, our divine body disappeared in this space, leaving only our spiritual power and divine personality. At the same time, there was a transmission stone above the original place And a prophecy stone. Using that prophecy stone, my sister and I learned that only the double champion in the upcoming college martial arts contest would save my sister and me, help us find the divine body and restore our original divine power. " Listening to the explanation of Katie, the goddess of darkness, it''s really fantastic, but in Li Yalin''s eyes, it''s something else.


    It''s all too strange and coincidental. It''s like it''s been designed. Whether it''s Andia, Boqi, xiaofenger or the God of the dead, their recovery and crossing seem to have been arranged for a long time, waiting for the protagonist Li Yalin to act according to the script.


    "If you say that, it''s really incredible. I''m the same..." With that, Andia also told her own experience and Xiao feng''er''s experience. After listening to it, everyone sighed a long time. She was a powerful God, but she still needed to be manipulated by fate."What do you think, Yalin? Are you going to help these two goddesses get their bodies back? " At this time, saber had already used his mental power to communicate with Li Yalin in his mind. Even if he thought with his toes, it would not be easy to get back the divine body. However, it all depends on Li Yalin''s own choice. Saber only needs to carry out his responsibility and protect Li Yalin. No matter what difficulties and dangers ahead, saber will not care.


    "I haven''t decided yet, but let''s go step by step. Of course, it doesn''t matter if there is enough reward." Li Yalin smiles. Now he is more concerned about the treasures of the goddess of light and the goddess of darkness. It''s said that there are many artifact in them. With so many artifact, you can arm yourself and the girls around you. You can drool when you think about it.


    "Yalin! Yalin! What are you thinking? Why is the expression so strange? " At this time, Andia repeatedly pushed Li Yalin several times, which made Li Yalin wake up from his fantasy.


    "Yes? What did you ask just now? " Li Yalin asked.


    "It''s Betty and Katie who want to entrust you to help them find their God body. I don''t know whether you will agree or not, but the future is unknown. Yalin, you have to plan carefully." With that, Andy winked at Li Yalin secretly.


    "Well, it really needs to be considered. It sounds very dangerous. If something happens, it''s not worth the loss." Li Yalin still doesn''t know what Andia means. Since the other party wants to ask for her own help, she needs to knock on the little stick of the goddess.


    "We won''t let you go for nothing. We''ll certainly pay you a satisfactory reward. How about artifact? If you do find our body, I will give you three artifact as reward. " Betty is full of confidence said, three artifact ah, ordinary gods even have a artifact will regard as a treasure, his generous hand is three artifact, the other party will not hesitate to agree.


    "There are so many of them, but..." As soon as Li Yalin turned his mouth, he took out his Zeus robe, his heavenly sword, his alchemy steel, Denisa''s fantasy phoenix dance sword and Saber''s oath of victory sword. All of a sudden, there were four artifacts, which stunned Betty who was very confident on the spot.


    When it comes to Saber''s sword of vowing victory, it was not an artifact at first, but just after saber became a deity, the sword grew up and became a real high-level artifact, which was a little surprise for Li Yalin. I don''t know if saber will become the sword of vowing victory if saber continues to grow up What about being a super artifact?


    "Do you think we lack so-called artifact? Don''t think that our artifact is just these. Oh, I still have a lot of space equipment, but I didn''t take them out. " Li Yalin smiles. Although he doesn''t have many artifact in his hand, there are many. In addition to the fantasy equipment that needs to spend a lot of energy points but hasn''t been exchanged, there are several artifact in Li Yalin''s upgrade space.


    "It''s impossible! I''ve never seen an artifact before, and it''s so powerful! " Betty couldn''t believe it. She didn''t even have a few advanced artifact. Unexpectedly, Li Yalin took out so many. Even she, the God of light, known as the nouveau riche, was jealous.


    "It''s not impossible. Let''s continue to talk about your payment. If it doesn''t move us, I won''t accept it." Li Yalin''s expression is very indifferent, but what he said is that Betty and Katie are very helpless, their artifact each other do not care, so what is the other party care about?


    "But there is nothing valuable around us. To tell you the truth, there is nothing valuable around us. However, according to our previous prophecy with the prophecy stone, our treasures are all placed beside our God body. As long as we find the God body, it means we have found our treasure. Now what valuable things do you want me to take out There is nothing. " Katie, the goddess of darkness, was honest enough to tell her all about herself.

 Chapter 483

    "Well, can I think that you are all white wolves with empty hands?" Li Yalin''s eyes are full of banter, and the other people on one side are also laughing. Although the voice of the Dark Goddess sounds a little cold, it is just like a simple child.


    "This..." Katie''s voice suddenly dull, although can''t see her expression, but can be sure that at this time, she must be very embarrassed, even Betty is a little hard to pull her behind him.


    "In fact, it''s not like this. It should be said that you help us find our body, that is, you help yourself to get the treasure."


    "But what Yalin said just now is not wrong. You are really cheating the White Wolf As soon as Betty''s voice fell, Boqi on one side immediately interrupted her. At this time, Boqi''s smile was very treacherous, just like catching other people''s painful feet.


    "Yalin, will you go out for a while? Bogey and I want to talk to Betty and Katie alone At this time, Andia winked at Li Yalin, and then pushed Li Yalin and others out of the room. It seems that the two goddesses are ready to take advantage of this to take revenge and threaten their enemies. Li Yalin mourned deeply for a second.


    Half an hour later, Boqi and Andia come out with a full face, while Betty and Katie are a little dejected, which makes Li Yalin can''t help but wonder, what unequal treaty did his two goddesses sign with each other? How can you laugh like this?


    "Done!" Boqi waved to Li Yalin with a smile, as if he had won a battle.


    "What did you say?" Li Yalin quickly went forward and asked.


    "It''s a little secret between girls. Only mysterious women are the most attractive." Andia is smiling and winking at Li Yalin, but the sentence is that there are three black lines in Li Yalin''s brain. It has long been said that these boring soap opera can''t be watched by these women!


    All in all, it must be an extremely unequal treaty. The goddess of light hesitated and took out a white oval stone, about the size of a child''s fist, which looked no different from ordinary pebbles.


    "As long as the power is injected into this stone, we can reach the world where our two bodies exist. But it is an unknown world, and we don''t know what will happen after entering this world. Although I don''t like that condition very much, I sincerely hope you can come back safely." After taking out the stone, Betty said to Li Yalin sincerely.


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t know the terms you talked with Boqi, I will try my best to help you get your body." Li Yalin nodded. Anyway, the artifact was enough to attract Li Yalin. Boqi''s conditions could be put aside for the time being.


    "Well, let''s get ready. Betty and Katie don''t have enough energy to go with us, but we can rest assured that those guys in the Holy See don''t dare to do anything with them." With that, Boqi injects power into the white transmission stone. After a flash of white light, a golden transmission door opens and leads saber and his party. Li Yalin enters the transmission door without hesitation.


    "It''s really a desolate world. Is this the legendary hell?" After walking out of the portal, Li Yalin gave out a sigh. In the gray sky, in the dead dark earth, on the ground, you can see the dried up purple black blood everywhere. Occasionally, you can see one or two dead trees hanging with different shapes of corpses. But this corpse is not human. From the appearance, it is very similar to demons .


    "I''m afraid this is not hell, but the world of demons!" Denisa, the expert who killed demons, suddenly said that in her perception, the world is full of demons. Besides demons, she can''t detect the breath of other creatures.


    "Indeed, this is really the world of demons." Li Yalin curled his lips. The original task of demon world, which had not been opened before, was opened at this time.


    Mission name - treasure reduced to demon world (special mission, opened).


    Mission objective: to obtain the treasure and the body of the two goddesses of light and darkness.


    Main task: find the hidden treasure and God body in the demon world.


    Branch Mission: ¢Ù kill demon: 0100000, ¢Ú kill Demon Lord: 0100, ¢Û unknown not opened.


    Mission limitation: you are not allowed to use technology to kill demons, otherwise the reward will be cancelled.


    Task tip: This is a world full of demons. In this world, the strong is the king, and the weak can only become the end of food. The treasure of the goddess of light is hidden in the hands of a demon king in this world. Due to the unknown barrier, the demon king still can''t get these treasures and the body of the goddess in the treasure, but The demon Kingdom king is actively looking for a way to break the border within one year. Please hurry up.Task reward: you can upgrade any weapon to artifact level.


    It''s very good, very powerful, and the reward is very attractive. After seeing this reward, the first thing that Li Yalin thought of is that Saber''s golden vestment of Leo can finally be promoted to divine vestment or divine vestment.


    , as early as before, Li Yalin wanted to replace Saber with a new equipment. The gold saint clothing is good, but it is not an artifact after all. The increase in Saber is not particularly awesome. Li Yalin''s upgrade space is not better equipped than the gold saint dress. But Saber has a special liking for the lion''s holy clothes, so it will not replace the equipment at all.


    "There is no bad equipment, only bad people. Yalin, you can see that I use this golden holy garment to clean up all the enemies for you." This is Saber''s original words. Since saber has said so, what can Li Yalin say?


    But what does it mean to kill 100000 demons? Are you here to kill? It''s not allowed to use the power of science and technology. If we can use the power of science and technology, Li Yalin can kill many demons with a space vanishing gun. Now it seems that he can only choose to kill one by one.


    "There are not many task tips. The treasure is in the hands of a demon lord, but the world looks big. Who knows which Demon Lord is in the hands? It seems that we can only make steady progress step by step. " After describing his task, Li Yalin also expressed his thoughts.


    "Indeed, what we should do now is to find the nearest gathering place of demons. Intelligence is what we need most now!" Saber nodded in agreement and began to analyze the current situation.


    "Then it''s time for Denisa to come out. It''s half your home, Denisa." But Li Yalin said to Denisa with a smile that when it comes to the perception of demons, no one on the scene can compete with Denisa. Although intelligence exploration is not what Denisa is good at, Denisa is definitely an expert when it comes to demons.


    "No problem. Follow me." Denisa smiles a little. It seems that she has found the gathering place of demons. The speed is really fast. The demons in the world are very complex. Even if Li Yalin takes a hand, it will take a while to distinguish them clearly. For Denisa, it is as simple as breathing.


    Along the way, everyone marched quickly and came to a gathering place of demons. However, it was not so much a gathering place as a pig''s nest. It was so dirty that people could hardly see it. There were disgusting demons'' stumps all over the place. On one side, there were several demons chatting and farting. I really don''t know how they survived in this environment. It''s hard to understand Don''t they have any concept of the same family?


    "What a despicable race. Why does this race still exist in the world? Is there no divine department in the world to manage it? " Seeing this scene in front of her, her brow has wrinkled into a small twist.


    "This should be a deserted place, or a place of exile. Even hell is much better than here." Boqi''s brow is also wrinkled tightly, and xiaofenger even rushes to Andia''s arms, and doesn''t want to see this cruel scene any more.


    "Every race has its own way of life. We are not the saviors, and we have no right to purify the world. Although it is heartless to say so, it is a very cruel fact." But Li Yalin sighed. How do you understand? What if you don''t understand? The task tip also shows that this is a world of the jungle, which no one can change. He is not the Savior, nor can he save the demons in this world.


    "That''s right. Now let''s think about our task. The demons in this world are very powerful. These ordinary demons have reached about level 6, not to mention those advanced demons. For this reason, we should be well prepared. These intelligent demons are not like those man-made demons in Shimen space." At this time, he said.


    "Well, now let''s get to work!" With these words, Li Yalin rushed out first. There were 43 demons in the gathering place. All of them were level 6 demons. Only one of the leading demons reached level 7. Li Yalin and others killed them as soon as they made a move. Except for the leading one, all the remaining demons were killed with a single blow, leaving no survivors.


    "You What are you? incorrect! You are the legendary human beings (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 484

    The seventh level demon looked around at the beheaded companions at a loss, and then cried out in an unbelievable tone. But soon, the memory passed down in the demon''s blood told him that standing in front of him was the ultimate food of the demon in the legend - human. It seems that the human in front of him did not become his own food, but became his own He killed the lamb to be slaughtered.


    "That''s right. Now I officially declare that you are our prisoner. Tell me which demon lord you belong to and your identity." Li Yalin showed a gentle smile, but there was no doubt in his words.


    "I''m the leader of the third demon team under Lord Curtis. I don''t have a name but a code. My code is number three. That''s what the master called me." The demon named No. 3 replied that he was very single and said it without any concealment.


    "Good. What''s the strength of your so-called Lord Curtis? What about its forces? " Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to inquire.


    "My master is just a small Lord. Although he is a small Lord, his strength is much stronger than mine. There are eleven demon teams under the master''s command. The strength of each team leader is not much different from mine. There are thirty or forty low-level demons under our command. Their strength is slightly worse than ours. As for the demons with worse strength, they are our slaves. They don''t belong to the regular army at all. " Very happy answer, if this guy said is true, then this so-called Curtis Lord''s strength can basically guess.


    "What are you doing here? On a mission? Or is this your stronghold? "


    "This is the task assigned by the master. We are here to hunt the low-level demons in this village. Soon after we finished the task, you came here."


    "Good, then you can die." After a few more questions, all the questions were finished. This guy had no value to survive. He just cut off the demon''s head with a wind blade.


    For what Li Yalin did, even saber, who always insisted on chivalry, showed his approval. After all, these guys really deserve to die. Even if they live, they will pollute the air, although the air in the world can no longer be purified.


    "Now we can be sure that the world is really dangerous. A small Lord has at least the strength of the holy rank. What about those powerful demon lords? Besides, are there any more powerful demons? Shenjie? Lord God level? Everything is unknown, and the body of the goddess of light and the goddess of darkness is in the hands of the powerful demon lords, which we need to know. " After killing the third demon, Li Yalin began to analyze the current situation.


    "Well, what we need to determine now is what we should do next. Although the strong are respected in this world, sometimes we can''t do everything well only by a few people. After all, we are too few. It takes a lot of time to clean up one force by one." Andy frowned and said that although her strength is strong enough, sometimes a person''s strength is limited, even if she is a God.


    "But now we have no choice but to clean up one by one, then we have to choose to conquer. As long as we conquer all the demons we see under our own hands and form a virtuous circle, we can quickly find the demon lord who has the treasure." Li Yalin just casually said, but after that, the third branch mission was suddenly opened.


    Branch Mission 3 starts - the order of conquering the demon world.


    Task content: arbitrarily choose one of the three heroes as your base, develop your own power from scratch, and use the produced arms to conquer the demon world.


    Task reward: open a special copy task, the reward of copy task is unknown.


    On the lower window of the task, there are a series of race options of invincible heroes, such as castle, fortress, tower, etc. as long as Li Yalin determines and chooses the right location, he can immediately create a heroic invincible castle.


    "What a conquest order." Li Yalin turned his lip, and then told you the content of the third branch mission. We all have our own views on the content of this mission.


    "I said, what is the sacred spirit of this mission? Why do you release this kind of seemingly incongruous task? Isn''t that unnecessary? Obviously, there is a complete version of the castle in the upgrade space, and all kinds of arms are quite complete, so why start from scratch? " Andia is very don''t understand, said, in her view, this is a very boring move, release this kind of task that God is really idle egg pain.


    "I didn''t see the deep meaning of this content. No matter from what angle, this task is very unreasonable!" Saber also gave his analysis.


    "But it''s fun. It''s like playing computer games." Xiaofenger is happy to say, this little guy recently but fell in love with all kinds of animation and games, just like a little housemaid!"It''s really a game." Li Yalin thought in his heart, but he didn''t say it. After all, the hero invincible series has been wiped out by the power of the law. It''s troublesome to explain after saying this.


    "In any case, this branch task still needs to be done. After all, it is related to the special copy task. According to common sense, the rewards for special tasks will be very generous." But Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "But behind the rich rewards are always high risks." But he reminded me.


    "I know that, but I''m also curious. What is this special copy task and what is the reward? But let''s not talk about that for the time being. It''s the right way to complete the present task. " Li Yalin touched his nose, and then turned the topic back to the current regional task.


    "There are nine races to choose from, but we are in the demon world at this time. According to the common sense, if we want to deal with demons, the castle is the best choice. Whether it is the priest or the archangel, it is a sharp weapon to fight against demons. But the most important thing is, if we choose the castle, will it lead to the attack of demons, or some unnecessary attacks What about the rebound? " Li Yalin first expressed his concerns.


    "If that''s the case, you don''t have to choose humanoid arms. Castles, fortresses and towers can be eliminated. The element city can also be ignored. The appearance of this kind of element creature may make the demon world more sensational than the appearance of human beings!" Saber thought about it for a while and then expressed his opinion.


    "Then the cemetery can also be planed. Even the dead, skeleton soldiers or walking corpses are close to human beings, not to mention the Necromancers and Dark Knights. Besides, I don''t want to live in that gloomy cemetery!" At this time, he also expressed his own ideas.


    "Now the rest are hell, dungeons, strongholds and fortresses. It''s better to choose from these four races, but after all, why don''t the remaining four races look better? Forget it, you choose. I''m not in the mood. " Looking at the remaining four races, Li Yalin''s expression is very tangled, these four races have no love, or give this choice to these girls to do a good job.


    "If that''s the case, let''s choose hell. Anyway, it''s almost the same to choose anything. It''s like choosing a race similar to the demons. In this way, I believe that after the demons surrender to us, we don''t have to be afraid that those demons will trigger any reaction." After several girls discussed for a while, Bo Qi gave Li Yalin the answer.


    "Hell? Yes, well, choose hell. " Li Yalin is right when he thinks about it. The dark energy emitted by the hell race is indeed very similar to demons, and the arms of hell are also similar to demons. It''s more than enough to play a guest role in demons. Therefore, Li Yalin agrees with this choice.


    In this way, we reached an agreement. The next step is to choose the place to build the castle. We explored the surrounding environment and found that except for some idle demons wandering around, there was no demon lord''s power. Therefore, after selecting the most suitable place, Li Yalin chose the option of hell.


    This can be regarded as the power of law. After the option is selected, the fortress of hell will be built at a visible speed. About ten minutes later, all the initial buildings will be built. In addition to the most basic fortress, there is also a council hall, a pub and a monster furnace that can produce small monsters.


    The next thing that Li Yalin needs to do is to develop the castle well. The resources for the development of the castle are the demons killed. Once a demon is killed, the castle will increase the resources proportionally according to the strength of the demons killed. Li Yalin is very puzzled. Even if it is the power of the law, it''s a bit naughty to play like this £¿


    In any case, Li Yalin and his party''s great cause of killing demons started. In short, if they see demons now, they will kill them without leaving any survivors, in order to develop the castle well.

 Chapter 485

    Although the development of the castle needs a certain amount of time, Li Yalin is not particularly worried. After communicating with Feifei, he learned that the time ratio of the demon world to the normal time is three to one, so Li Yalin has enough time to develop the castle. After a lot of killing demons, the castle resources can be said to be quite rich, and the development of architecture is also rapid There is no time limit, so Li Yalin soon completed the construction of the castle, and now he is in the middle of a riot.


    However, it''s very difficult to conquer the world simply by relying on hell''s arms. After all, the highest arms that can be produced at this time are the seven level high-level big demons. It''s OK to fight for the three level small captain goods. But once you meet the Lord level demons, you can only rely on the quantity to win.


    Of course, Li Yalin didn''t think that he could conquer the world just by these hellish arms. This is just the first step. After a virtuous cycle, even without these hellish arms, Li Yalin could form a demon army.


    Two months later, Li Yalin''s hell army was basically formed, and the monsters and magou with first-order and second-order strength had been eliminated. After all, it was a waste of resources to produce these low-level arms. In fact, Li Yalin didn''t want to produce even the three hounds with third-order strength and the long horned devil with fourth-order strength. He just thought that sometimes the quantity was quite useful, at least It can also play the role of bluffing. After that, Li Yalin produced a large number of these third and fourth level arms.


    In this way, three thousand three hound troops, two thousand long horned ghost troops, one thousand evil god King troops, five hundred fire elves troops and one hundred big devil troops were all formed. It is strange that the castle developed by Li Yalin now is very different from the hero invincible castle in Li Yalin''s upgrade space.


    First of all, the castle Stormers in Li Yalin''s upgrade space are calculated according to the time. There are a lot of calculation for how many arms will appear every week. But now the castle Stormers in Li Yalin''s hands are unlimited. As long as you have enough resources, you can storm enough arms, but the higher the rank, the more resources you need to spend More and more, the 100 great demon troops cost nearly half of Li Yalin''s resources, which is too expensive.


    With enough troops, then the game of Li Yalin and his party will officially start. Indeed, it''s just a game for Li Yalin and his party. We all enjoy the content of the game. Although we were tired of killing demons before, now the official start of the game makes us very excited.


    After dinissa''s exploration, the forces of the major demon lords nearby are determined. The nearest demon gathering place to Li Yalin and others is a demon lord with supreme primary strength. This guy''s territory is not small. Different from the ragged demon village he met before, this place is a serious medium-sized gathering place, although the demons are not rare It''s a very good building, but after the most superficial polishing with huge stones, it''s still built into a small wall one by one.


    Li Yalin''s original goal is now set here. This is the first appearance of his own hell Legion. Naturally, Li Yalin should be well prepared. In order to cooperate with the hell legion, Li Yalin also puts on his own Hades clothes and holds the Hades sword in his hand.


    Now some students want to ask, when did Li Yalin get the underworld clothes and the underworld sword? In fact, it''s from the time when Li Yalin fought against the God of the dead.


    Do you remember when we fought against the God of the dead, the armor of the God of the dead still had long sword artifact? At that time, when Li Yalin made his last strike, he quickly used the upgrade space to snatch the two artifacts of the God of the dead. At that time, the God of the dead had no fighting power at all. Behind him was the black hole of dimensional exile. In the face of this terrible attack, he didn''t care about his artifacts, so it was cheap for Li Yalin.


    After getting these two artifacts from the God of the dead, Li Yalin naturally wants to give these two pieces of equipment to the elf Feifei to deal with. To Li Yalin''s surprise, the elf Feifei actually made these two artifacts into a suit of Hades, which can be said to be a super surprise.


    After getting the underworld robe, Li Yalin wants to give it to saber, but saber loves the golden robe of Leo. Saber doesn''t like the darkness and the power of the dead, so saber is the first to refuse.


    Then Li Yalin asked again. Basically, everyone didn''t like the dark and undead smell of the underworld''s clothes. Even liv Lu, a necromancer, refused. The reason was that she didn''t like the armor of this color. In short, there were various reasons, but the only thing in common was that she didn''t want these two artifact, which made Li Yalin a little sad, It''s ironic that a good artifact should be reduced to a collection in the upgrade space.


    After equipped with the underworld robe, Li Yalin wears a matching mask with purple black light on his face. The underworld robe with dark and undead breath makes Li Yalin''s temperament change instantly. The warm feeling of bathing in the sun suddenly disappears, leaving only a cool and cold feeling."I don''t like you. It''s better to look like you usually do." Looking at Li Yalin who has changed his temperament, Saber''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Saber feels very uncomfortable with Li Yalin''s current state.


    "Yes? I feel pretty good, though the breath is really cold. " But Denisa didn''t like it. After all, she was used to this kind of cold feeling. The former big sword soldiers were basically like this. Although the soldiers have basically recovered the girl''s mind now, what they have experienced is not so easy to forget.


    "Ann, I just wanted to cooperate with the atmosphere just now. Anyway, we can be regarded as hell troops. Can''t we be regarded as hell if we are not cruel?" At this time, Li Yalin took off his mask, shrugged his shoulders and said, and in the middle of Li Yalin''s speech, his cold breath disappeared, and Li Yalin came back.


    "Well, this kind of Yalin is the most comfortable." At this time, he was relieved. The change of Li Yalin''s temperament just made him worried. After all, this is the first time that Li Yalin has put on the clothes of Hades. Once Li Yalin is attacked by the dark atmosphere on the clothes, it will be troublesome.


    "Now let''s take a look at the situation. There are more than 3000 demons in this demon stronghold. Among them, there are more than 2800 ordinary demons from level 3 to level 5. There are more than 200 sixth level demons from soldier level and five seventh level demons from captain level. Normally speaking, only a few of us can deal with these demons, but the main purpose of this battle is to improve the efficiency of the demons What we need to do is to subdue the demons here. By the way, we will send out some of them to let the demon lords know that we exist, so we need to make a good plan. " After waving his hand, Li Yalin began to make a series of analysis of the current situation.


    "The strength of the other side is not strong. Although we only took about half of the troops in this expedition, it''s very easy to break through this stronghold. We don''t need to take action at all. We can conduct remote control command in the rear. The main force of this battle is the big demon troops and the fire spirit troops. Their targets are the demons above level 6. As for the evil god king and the long horned evil spirits, they are responsible for eliminating the low-level demons. In addition, they need to spare some big demon troops to assist in the elimination. The remaining three hounds are responsible for guarding the periphery. Once they find the sneaking enemy, they are immediately responsible for encircling Chase and intercept. " As soon as Li Yalin''s words were finished, saber said his tactics.


    This time, only Li Yalin, saber, Denisa and Yuzi led the troops to fight. The rest of them were all left behind in the castle. After all, they were just a small stronghold. There was no need to go out in a big way.


    "Well, that''s it. But before that, will our new weapons be on the stage?" Li Yalin nodded, then said with a smile.


    "Of course, give them some color." Saber also smiles. Li Yalin''s so-called new weapons are catapults and crossbow carts from hero invincible Three, which are different from ordinary catapults and crossbow carts. These two weapons are very powerful after special magical blessing. A strong crossbow of the crossbow cart can even kill a sixth level strong man in seconds. In the case of sneak attack, it can even hurt one person seriously Seven level strong, this kind of power is not ordinary weapons can do.


    In this way, under the command of Li Yalin and his party, the four catapults began their first attack on the demons. Under the bombing of the powerful catapults, the originally crude wall was destroyed in an instant. Before the demons around the wall could react, they were injured by the debris produced by the catapult hitting the wall.


    After the catapult showed its power, the catapult became powerful. All the eight catapults aimed at were soldier level demons in the range. Although the captain level demons had not yet appeared, after two short attacks, all the fourteen sixth level demons and three fifth level demons were killed, and two of them were still strung together by a strong crossbow Tomatoes on sticks.


    "Good! The demons charge! Fire elves to assist the attack After seeing the role of the catapult and crossbow in the surprise attack, saber immediately commanded the main forces to organize the attack. While the main forces attacked, the low-level arms on the side also began to move towards the battlefield. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 486

    The speed of the big demons is very fast. They have the ability of short-range blinking. Almost in an instant, they come to the wall of the demon stronghold. With a wave of the huge devil''s sickle, they can''t stop their enemies.


    The appearance of the big demons made the demons confused for a while, but soon, the low-level demons formed a small-scale combat group under the command of the team leader level demons. However, the intelligence of these team leader level demons seems not very high. They just launched ordinary demons as cannon fodder, but the soldier level demons slowly retreated, surrounded by several team leader level demons In this way, the ordinary demons without the main force are more passive and can only be killed by the big demons after the mechanical charge.


    "Dizzy, what''s the suspense? The big devil army must slow down the speed of killing the enemy! If we go on killing like this, what else can we subdue? " Although the battlefield is one-sided, Li Yalin is worried. This task is not to annihilate the enemy completely. If we annihilate the enemy completely, where can we use hell troops.


    "Ordinary demons have little use value. The main combat power is those demons with level 6 or 7 strength. The total annihilation of those ordinary demons can give the other party a great shock. This is also a part of the plan!" At this time saber is very calm said, it seems that her first goal is to wipe out these ordinary demons.


    "All right, but those demons at the captain level have certain intelligence. They still need me to come forward!" Since saber said that, Li Yalin didn''t say anything more. If he was completely annihilated, he would be completely annihilated. Anyway, these ordinary demons really have no value except as cannon fodder.


    "Xiao Hei lent it to you first. With your suit of Hades, I''m sure it will leave an indelible impression on those guys." At this time, Denisa leads the shadow magic dragon Xiaohei to Li Yalin. At this time, Xiaohei is already equipped with a set of black armor, which matches Li Yalin''s divine clothes. Li Yalin can only use the word "pull wind" to describe riding on Xiaohei.


    "Thanks Denisa, I''ll be right there!" After turning over and riding on the shadow dragon, Li Yalin puts on the mask again. At the same time, a murderous spirit that can be condensed into essence rushes out from the sky, driving Xiao Hei under him. Li Yalin, like the legendary Knight of the dark dragon, rushes to the opposite demon stronghold like a whirlwind.


    At this time, under the fierce attack of the big demons and fire elves, the ordinary demons were almost killed. Only about one hundred soldier level demons and the remaining five captain level demons were surrounded by the hell troops. Saber had given the order to suspend the killing just now, so the hell troops did not continue the next killing action.


    "Surrender or die!" In front of these remaining demons, Li Yalin didn''t say a word of nonsense, just said coldly. For Li Yalin''s declaration, which was so simple that the five team leader demons looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer it.


    "My patience is limited, surrender or die!" After that, the sword of Hades in Li Yalin''s hand has come out of its sheath, and the scythes of the great demons around Li Yalin have also been waved.


    "We surrender! We surrender Or this kind of demon with certain wisdom is easy to deal with, as long as a little threat, these guys will take the bait.


    Although I don''t know where these strange looking demons come from, the current form can''t allow these demons to think that if they don''t surrender, they will die, so they naturally choose to surrender.


    The demons in demon world have all kinds of strange looks, so the demons mistook the demons in hell army for demons. Even Li Yalin was regarded as a strange looking demon. I don''t know if Li Yalin would be angry if he knew each other''s thoughts?


    The demons'' awareness of the current situation made Li Yalin nod his head and count the hell troops. As the main force in the battle was the big demons, the battle did not damage a single soldier. However, it was expected that Li Yalin led the hell troops and the demons who surrendered. As for the remaining demons, Li Yalin returned to the camp directly Ordinary demons are ignored by Li Yalin intentionally or unintentionally. After all, there must be one who goes back to send messages.


    After the battle, saber, Denisa and Kiko return to the hell castle first. For the time being, it''s better not to expose the appearance of human beings. After all, when these demons see human beings, their demonic instinct will be aroused, and it will cause a rebound.


    After returning to the hell castle, these demons were arranged by Li Yalin in a newly established stronghold not far from the castle. Although the construction was very hasty, it can accommodate more than 100000 demons, and the conditions here are much better than the simple stronghold built by the demons themselves.


    There is no need to doubt the loyalty of demons. The world of demons is very simple. It can be said that there is no loyalty in the minds of demons. All they have to do every day is simply kill and be killed. The killed weak demons become the food of powerful demons. As long as they fail, if they do not become food, they will be loyal The winner is the most normal, which is why these demons choose to surrender so happily."Now that our first step has been completed, the next plan is to continue to expand. After this battle, we can know that if it''s just a small demon camp, there''s no need for a large army to press the border. We can directly send the big demon troops or the fire elf troops to press on." Sitting in the chamber of Congress, Li Yalin is talking with several girls about the results of this battle and the future development trend.


    "I believe the chess pieces we left behind have played a role, then the nearby demon lords at least know our existence, and the next move of the other side is also very important." Saber nodded.


    "Two months have passed. The longer the time goes on, the more unfavorable it will be for us. We don''t need to pay attention to the actions of the nearby demon Lords. I''m ready to take the next step immediately, take over the power of the nearby demon lords, and develop our demon troops. These demon troops are also a worry for us. How to deal with them is also a problem It''s very disturbing. " However, Li Yalin frowned and said that there was no strong demon lord nearby. While developing the hell army, Li Yalin had already sent Denisa to inquire about it. If it wasn''t for the task, Li Yalin would have killed all the demon lords nearby.


    In this way, in the next month, what Li Yalin and others have to do every day is to constantly send troops, conquer and kill demons, and the resources they get continue to storm troops. In this way, the journey is a virtuous circle. Li Yalin''s troops are more and more powerful, but after conquering the sixth demon lord, they are close to the demons near Li Yalin''s territory But the Lords could not sit down.


    It''s no wonder that anyone who has such a killer near his own territory will not be able to sit still. Therefore, it''s incredible that there are more than ten demon lords united together. The purpose is to deal with Li Yalin, a new force that doesn''t know where.


    "It''s a hornet''s nest. The other party''s demon troops have at least gathered more than 100000 ordinary demons. There are nearly 10000 soldiers level demons, hundreds of Captain level demons, and even 13 lords level demons. It''s really an unlucky number." Looking at the war report in his hand, Li Yalin shook his head, but there was not a trace of sadness on his face. The 100000 troops were pressing down on the border, which seemed to be a great bluff. But in fact, the average strength of the 100000 ordinary demons was only about level 4, which did not pose any threat to Li Yalin at all.


    The thirteen demon lords are a bit of a lookout. Three of them have reached the highest level of strength. The rest, except two of them have the highest level of strength, are all Saint level senior. Although they are nothing to Li Yalin and others, they are the biggest threat to Li Yalin''s troops.


    "Yes, but it''s just what we want. After we defeat these demon lords, we will become the most powerful force in the demon world." At this time, he nodded and said.


    "Don''t be so optimistic. Maybe we are just in a corner of the demon world. Don''t forget that there is still a demon king of the divine order in this world. Who knows if a demon of the divine order will come out one day." But Andia shook her head.


    Before we scattered to explore the world, Xiao feng''er found a demon king with the primary strength of the divine order, and this guy also found Xiao feng''er. Fortunately, Xiao feng''er ran very fast, otherwise she would be in danger. Although Xiao feng''er would not be afraid of the primary strength of the divine order in her heyday, Xiao feng''er''s strength was sharp at this time Minus, it''s only the supreme primary level. It''s lucky to be able to escape.


    After learning the news, Li Yalin immediately killed the demon king and avenged Xiao feng''er. For this reason, Xiao feng''er is very clingy to Li Yalin, which Li Yalin didn''t think of before. Originally, he just didn''t want the girl around him to be bullied.

 Chapter 487

    "Anyway, the most important thing is to fight this battle well. This is the environmental map around the castle, and the enemy intelligence detected by Icarus using the Uranus system. Let''s analyze it first." After waving his hand, Li Yalin opened the holographic strategic map. Although it is not allowed to use scientific and technological forces to kill demons, the task does not say that it is not allowed to use scientific and technological forces to do other things. Literally, there is still a big gap to be drilled.


    "The enemy''s troops are very scattered, arranged in a disorderly way, and divided into several small groups. It seems that even if these thirteen demon lords form an alliance, the relationship between them is not as close as imagined. If this battle is well fought, it is not impossible to wipe out all the enemy troops!" Looking at the dense light spots of the enemy troops on the map, saber made a sound analysis.


    "But this time our goal is not to annihilate the enemy completely. These crafty demon lords need not say that they must be killed, but we need to think about those demons of soldier level and captain level."


    "If so, let''s..."


    Half an hour later, a detailed battle plan was published. After the basic battle plan was determined, Li Yalin immediately sent out all the demons stationed near the hell castle. At this time, Li Yalin''s demons troops had grown to nearly 2000 soldiers and 82 captain demons, taking advantage of the enemy''s demons Union Army''s failure to attack Before that, Li Yalin had to transfer all these demons.


    These demons are only assigned a task by Li Yalin, that is to hide around the battlefield. Once the enemy is defeated, these hidden demons will give the defeated demons a fatal blow.


    However, only these demons, Li Yalin, will not be at ease. After a period of development, Li Yalin''s latest arms have also been developed, that is, hell devil Knight! This is a new branch composed of four level Longhorn ghosts and three level hounds. Its strength can reach about five levels. Therefore, in this battle, Li Yalin also sent out hell ghost knights and evil god kings. Although the individual strength is not as good as these demons, if it is to carry out group warfare under command, these arms under Li Yalin may not be the same They are the opponents of the level 6 and 7 demons.


    Of course, the big demons and the fire elves are also sent by Li Yalin. After all, these high-end combat forces are still a great threat. Moreover, once the other party''s demon troops are defeated, the demons will surely flee. It must be very troublesome to capture these demons at that time. In that case, it''s better to encircle the other party first Among them, it''s better to play a game of catching turtles in a jar.


    As soon as the layout of Li Yalin''s side was completed, the United Army of demons on the opposite side started the first step. As expected, those ordinary cannon fodder demons were the first to be sent out. After more than a month''s fighting, Li Yalin and others also had a certain understanding of the regular tactics of demons.


    No matter what the battle is, the demons will be the first to retain their own soldier level demon troops. In their eyes, how many of these ordinary cannon fodder demons are, they will naturally use the cannon fodder to consume the combat effectiveness of the other side.


    "Here we go! Let me have a look first. It''s spectacular. About 30000 troops were sent out for the first exploratory attack. It''s really rich. Are the cameras ready? This scene must be filmed! " As soon as the demon troops on the opposite side had an action, Li Yalin knew it. However, Li Yalin didn''t go out of the city. Instead, he was on a whim and was ready to shoot the wonderful scene of the battle. Therefore, Li Yalin asked the super military factory to specially process 30 fully automatic cameras.


    This kind of full-automatic camera has the size of a football and a small propeller on the fuselage. It can shoot the whole battlefield in all directions freely. I believe that after shooting, the scene will be very shocking. Li Yalin regretted it. Why didn''t he think of it at first? Now he missed a lot of wonderful scenes.


    According to Li Yalin''s previous ideas, this battle is defined as a siege battle. Although hell troops are not very suitable for this kind of defensive battle, the catapult and catapult that Li Yalin placed on the castle are indispensable super killers in the early stage of this battle, especially in the face of the enemy''s sea of demons.


    Thirty thousand demons, this number does not seem to be many, but in fact these thirty thousand demons run, even the ground will vibrate, and no leading demons are leading them. These ordinary demons are just mechanically following the instructions of the demon lord, and running towards their destination - liyalin''s hell castle. That scene is very beautiful Just like the flood burst the dyke, from the bottom of the city to the outside, almost all of them were demons'' heads.


    "Catapult! Let it go At the command of Li Yalin, the first round of the long-range attack of the catapult began. Li Yalin placed more than 20 catapults in the castle. This kind of specially processed catapult is very powerful on the battlefield. The huge stones thrown by the catapult hit the demons. In addition to the demons, these huge stones also produced a huge explosion, the base Originally, a huge stone can kill and injure dozens of ordinary demons."Good! The catapult continues to attack! " Li Yalin nodded. It''s really a battlefield killer. In this kind of battlefield without any technical content, the power of the catapult is really huge. Therefore, under Li Yalin''s command, the catapult began to attack freely.


    Even though there are a large number of catapults, it still takes a certain amount of time to load ammunition. Catapults are not submachine guns, so they can''t launch continuously. Therefore, even though the catapults are powerful, the demons are still pushing towards Li Yalin''s hell castle.


    "Prepare the crossbow! Let it go For the demons to continue to attack, Yalin did not have a trace of accident, but continue to give orders, just after the demons entered the best range of the crossbow car, the attack of the crossbow car also began.


    It''s really like a big gun hitting a mosquito to attack this kind of common demon with a super crossbow cart. It''s obviously a crossbow cart that can kill seven level experts, but now it''s used to snipe these low-level common demons. Because the crossbow cart is so powerful, seven or eight common demons can run through it with a single arrow. It''s just like death and death.


    Although catapults and catapults have brought great casualties to these cannon fodder troops, even so, the number can often make up for everything. Under the charge of the demons, they soon came to the hell castle.


    It''s just that the bottom of the castle is not very interesting, because Li Yalin has placed countless magic traps here. Although he hasn''t been transferred to the class of hero invincible Three, with the magic book and magic guild, everyone can still use the magic of hero invincible Three.


    The first is the quicksand trap, which can make the enemy lose the ability to move. Many low-level demons are limited here. Every step of walking will make the demons feel extremely difficult, but this is just the beginning. Waiting for the demons who have stepped through the quicksand trap is the highly lethal fire demon wall.


    The fire demon wall is not very wide, about two meters, but it is very long. It almost encircles the whole hell castle. If you want to reach the hell castle, you have to pass through the fire demon wall. Although these ordinary cannon fodder demons have low intelligence, it doesn''t mean they don''t have intelligence. A simple analysis shows that they can still do it As long as you get into the fire wall, which is about five meters high, you will die. Do you really want to die?


    For a moment, there was a little commotion in the cannon fodder troops. The demons who rushed to the front hesitated, but the form at this time could not allow them to stop, because the troops behind also rushed up. If they stopped, they would be pushed to the front by the demons behind, or even trampled to death by the demons behind Maybe.


    Due to the appearance of the wall of fire demons, the demons in the front were stranded for a short time, but the demons in the back didn''t know what was happening in front of them. They finally ran out of the bombing range of the catapult and crossbow. These guys naturally had to continue to charge forward. After the destruction of the first group of demons, the quicksand trap basically lost its function, so it was here Under the crowd, the demons in the front were all squeezed into the wall of fire demons.


    This fire wall is not fun to watch. Although it''s just a flame for the high-level powerful, for the low-level demons, it''s the call from hell. Of course, who wants them to attack hell now.


    The fire demon wall has great lethality, but its lasting power is limited. Li Yalin and his followers did not add any special materials when they used these magic weapons. Anyway, they just wanted to harass them. They did not expect these traps to annihilate all the enemy troops. Therefore, after paying part of the demon''s life, the cannon fodder troops successfully passed through the fire demon wall .


    But cannon fodder is cannon fodder. These ordinary demons can''t get rid of their own fate, because on the other side of the wall of fire demons, what is waiting for them is the fire trap of large-scale killing - laying mines.


    These demons could not see the traps on the ground at all, and after the first demon stepped on the trap, seven or eight demons nearby were blown up. A huge sense of fear spread all over the hearts of all ordinary demons. Although it was only one step away from the opposite castle, it seemed so far away in their eyes. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 488

    Although the front is full of traps, but under the urging of the captain level demons, these ordinary demons still have to play the role of cannon fodder and rush to hell castle without hesitation, and then they are blown up in the air.


    The traps in front of the castle are limited after all. Finally, some surviving demons rush under the gate of the castle. But at this time, the fire elves standing above the castle begin to show their power. What''s different from the game is that these fire elves not only have excellent melee ability, but also are proficient in fire magic. They are smashed by the demons who are full of fire balls and hell flames. Now, the demons are out of the minefield and into the sea of fire. How can these demons with only four or five levels of strength resist the advanced fire magic? They are all killed in an instant It burned to ashes.


    The gates of hell Castle haven''t been opened yet. The first wave of cannon fodder demons are completely destroyed under the attack of catapult, crossbow car, various traps and fire magic. Now, the demon lords of the enemy are surprised. What they get in exchange for 30000 cannon fodder demons is to rush to the other side''s city? This situation is not acceptable to the demon Lords.


    But now the other side is hard to ride the tiger. The demon army has assembled. No Demon Lord will take the initiative to admit his bad luck and withdraw from the battlefield. At this time, the only thing they can do is to attack and attack again until they break Li Yalin''s hell castle.


    Therefore, the other side''s battle is doomed. No matter whether the demon Lords have different opinions or have contradictions, all the demon troops are storming towards Li Yalin''s hell castle. In front of them are the remaining 70000 cannon fodder demons. At the back of the hall are soldiers and team leaders. Finally, thirteen demon Lords are in charge of the general command.


    "I can''t hold my breath. Let''s start the second step." Looking at the opposite demon army all move up, standing on the castle of Li Yalin also showed a smile, now Li Yalin is not afraid of the other side does not attack, just afraid of the other side''s attack is not strong enough.


    Just when the demons on the opposite side were less than 20 meters away from the hell castle, Li Yalin and all the women on the scene shot at the same time to display the fire fighting magic. This is a very insidious magic, which will make the enemies who are hit by the magic lose their senses, and they will only attack desperately regardless of their enemies and friends.


    With the help of Li Yalin, the God level and even the main god level strongmen, they soon lost the minds of the demons. The demons who attacked in the front immediately turned back to attack their companions. Moreover, the demons who were confused by their minds played 120% of their strength, which made the team of the cannon fodder demons in front of them become more powerful Soon they were in chaos, which made the demon lords in the rear confused.


    When the local demon troops were in chaos, Li Yalin and others continued to use their magic. Countless demons died miserably under their companions, and even the soldier level demons in the rear were affected.


    For their sudden rebellion, the demon lords did not understand, but also made the most stupid decision, that is to kill the rebellious demons. The rebellious demons did not finish killing, but their team killed less and less. At the end of the 70000 ordinary demon troops, they killed less than 20000.


    The fierce fighting of tens of thousands of demons is very shocking, and the film is also restricted. Just under the hell castle, the enemy was defeated without Li Yalin''s soldiers. This kind of battle can''t be described as bullying people.


    The blood and flesh of demons are everywhere. On the fierce battlefield, the purple and black blood has soaked the earth. Before, the flame of the fire elves has not been extinguished, and the wisps of black smoke give off a smell of scorching. At this time, Li Yalin has stopped his magic, and the demented demons in his body have been completely killed. He can wait for those high-level demons In front of the demons, they are enemies like tides.


    At this time, Li Yalin also rode Xiao Hei, dressed in the clothes of Hades, and left the hell castle surrounded by a group of big demons. If he wanted to kill the thirteen demon lords, it still needed Li Yalin''s hand. Otherwise, the losses of the arms would be very heavy. When the strength reached a certain level, it would not be the number that could make up, or in the sky wind There is a proverb circulating all the time on the mainland, that is, there are mole ants below the holy rank, which is about this problem.


    At this time, all the arms in hell Castle came out, and the demon troops and hell troops hidden around the battlefield also swarmed in, surrounded the remaining enemy troops. Although the remaining troops of the other side were not few, Li Yalin''s troops were not even as good as the other side. It seems inappropriate to use the word encirclement to describe it, but it is true That''s it.


    Even though there are still a lot of demon legions, the morale of low-level demons has been basically defeated, and even some soldiers and captain level demons are very dejected. On the other hand, Li Yalin''s side, his troops are all high-quality. In terms of high-level fighting, they are not inferior to each other.


    "Are you Lord, too? But where are you from? Why harass our territory? " Seeing the appearance of Li Yalin Lafeng, the other party''s demon lords can see clearly that Li Yalin is definitely the leader, so these guys are out of their own demon troops and come to Li Yalin."It''s really nice to say that it''s you who came to invade my territory, but now you come out to bite me?" But Li Yalin jokingly said that he had never harassed these guys'' territory, because the demon lords who had been harassed by Li Yalin had been eliminated by Li Yalin.


    "This Anyway, it''s your sudden appearance that breaks the balance between us, so you have to die! Now you stand in front of us, it is the biggest mistake in your life! " The demon lords were speechless for a moment, and then one of them hesitated for a while, and then he called to Li Yalin very far fetched, but at the end of the day, all the demon lords had sent out bursts of killing.


    "Ha ha, this sentence should be what I said to you. Dare to stand in front of me and regret it when you get to hell! Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot that this is the gate of hell. Should I say "welcome?" But Li Yalin said with a smile. At the same time, the sword of Hades in Li Yalin''s hand has come out of its sheath.


    "It''s useless to talk too much nonsense. You can die!" One of the most powerful and junior demons couldn''t help it. He was the first one to attack. It seems that this guy is very good at melee, and his speed is very fast. He caught Li Yalin in an instant.


    Facing the opponent''s attack, Li Yalin doesn''t make any moves, but Xiao Hei under Li Yalin spews out a powerful dragon breath. This kind of corrosion with dark attribute, long breath is very aggressive. Even if Xiao Hei is just a Warcraft of the holy order, it can also give the enemy considerable damage.


    It''s obvious that the most junior Demon Lord has never seen the dragon clan and doesn''t understand the power of Longxi. Because the aura of evil is similar to that of darkness, this guy just regards Xiaohei''s attack as ordinary aura attack. For ordinary aura attack, it has reached the level of high-level demon lord, and naturally doesn''t pay attention to it. Therefore, Xiaohei''s role is limited It can be said that the blow hit the target and directly sprayed the guy.


    Because of the great power of corrosion in Longxi, Xiaohei is so careless that he seriously injures the Demon Lord. Although he finds it bad when he is hit, the demon lord immediately uses the spirit to recover his body and resist Xiaohei''s continuous attack, but the demon lord''s body is still corroded by Longxi.


    "What is this?" The demon Lords on the scene didn''t know what kind of species Xiao Hei was, so in surprise, the rest of the demon lords also quickly attacked Li Yalin. Such a dangerous creature must not be left! Even the high-level demon lords can be seriously injured, not to mention the junior demon Lords. Even the three high-level demon lords took the initiative to fight. After all, this thing is a great threat to themselves.


    "Just in time, waiting for you!" There was a trace of evil smile on Li Yalin''s face under his mask. The sword of Hades in his hand was horizontal, and a black flame suddenly lit up on the sword, as if to burn, devour and corrode half of everything in the world, emitting a very terrible dark atmosphere.


    At this time, Li Yalin holds the sword in both hands, and the magic flame on the magic sword becomes more and more intense. Just after the magic flame reaches a critical point, Li Yalin suddenly waves his hands, mixed with dark corrosion and the energy chop of flame burst, and then he waves it to the opposite demon Lords. This is a new skill developed by Li Yalin - Magic flame burst chop.


    When it comes to Li Yalin''s dark breath, in fact, it''s completely attached to the underworld suit. Although Li Yalin can perform this blow even without the underworld suit, his power is still slightly inferior to that of the time when he put on the underworld suit, and there is a big gap in the cohesion time of the moves.


    In the face of Li Yalin''s slashing, these demon lords naturally want to dodge desperately, but Li Yalin''s attack range is huge, and the speed is also very fast. I''m afraid it''s too late to dodge. Therefore, some smart demon Lords have given up dodging and started to gather demons for defense.

 Chapter 489

    Even if it is to gather evil spirit to defend, Li Yalin is the strong one at the primary level of the divine level after all. Except for three supreme senior and one supreme primary demon lord, the remaining Holy Level demon lords are either killed or seriously injured. As for the guy who was sprayed by Xiao Hei, he was killed directly by Li Yalin.


    As this strike has the attributes of dark corrosion and flame burning, it also has the attribute of flame explosion, so when it hit the demon lords, huge explosions occurred one after another, which made the demon troops behind the demon lords suffer. The low-level demons in the front row were blown up, and the demons in the back suffered a lot And.


    Li Yalin''s attack shocked all the demons on the scene. Needless to say, the low-level demons who were cannon fodder, and the demons who had a certain intelligence, such as the captain of the soldiers, all widened their eyes and almost dropped their chin to the ground.


    Let''s not talk about the death or injury of low-level demons, but you know that the one opposite Li Yalin is the demon lord, the Demon Lord standing at the top of the demon world''s food chain! In front of me, this unknown demon, wrapped in the shining black armor, killed the primary Demon Lord. Even the senior demon lord suffered a lot of damage. How powerful is this?


    At the moment, the three demon lords of the supreme primary strength were also very shocked, although they soon reacted. He spread the evil spirit all over his body, but under Li Yalin''s attack, they also suffered a lot of damage. One of the more seriously injured demon lords even had his arm cut off. Although the use of evil spirit can be regenerated soon, the shock in his heart is self-evident.


    Just under Li Yalin''s attack, only four of the thirteen demon lords could fight. At the same time, Li Yalin had no reason to forgive others. After he succeeded in the attack, he immediately added a second attack. He raised the sword of Hades in his hand and slashed it at the opposite demon Lords. It''s just that this attack is not an ordinary one. It''s just Li Yalin''s sword At the time of falling, countless evil flames suddenly gushed out, enveloping all the demon lords in front of Li Yalin.


    In the face of Li Yalin''s powerful attack, which can''t dodge and can''t defend, the remaining demon Lords have no other way except to burst out their own evil spirit and use their strongest attack to fight against Li Yalin. Although they are in a hurry, the demon lords also burst out their most powerful evil spirit as much as they can. After all, if they can''t fight against Li Yalin now If you still hide your strength because of your scruples and suspicions about your allies, the next one to die is you who didn''t do your best.


    Although the idea is good, the gap in strength can not be made up by a good idea. When Li Yalin saw that the other side was ready to meet him, he was ready. After the attack, Li Yalin immediately added a magic flame slash, which made all the demon lords who had resisted the difficulty have a cup. Countless demons killed the demon Lords They were enveloped in it. Their skin, which was as hard as iron, melted under the corrosion of dark energy. The bursting ability of fire also cracked their bodies. Especially when the other side had no resistance ability, Li Yalin added the last fatal blow. All the remaining demon lords except the two high-level demon lords who still had their last breath The Ministry is in this like a storm general attack, very sad to die.


    As for the two demon lords who still have their last breath, Li Yalin left them alive. Some situations need to be understood from these two guys. Therefore, Li Yalin paid special attention to the attack just now. He left his hand when attacking these two guys. Otherwise, how could there be a living under such a powerful attack Well.


    At this stage of the battle, it was almost the end of the battle. He grabbed the bodies of the two demon lords and threw them to the big devil behind him. Although the two demon lords were nearly ten meters tall, Li Yalin easily grabbed them, but even if he put on the clothes of Hades, Li Yalin was not tall It''s more than two meters, so when he grabs the demon lord, it seems to be a little disobedient.


    "Surrender to save you from death!" After cleaning up all the demon lords, Li Yalin only said such a sentence to the participating demon troops. After Li Yalin finished his sentence, the demon troops on Li Yalin''s side also yelled out "surrender In this case, the leader level demons took the lead, and all the remaining subordinates of the demon lords were waved by Li Yalin.


    "The strength of these two guys is good, and they should know a lot of things to see if they can get something out of their mouths." After returning to hell castle, Li Yalin first cured the two demon lords with hydrotherapy, otherwise, the two guys might die because of their heavy injuries.


    As for the clean-up work on the battlefield, Li Yalin gave it all to the demons under his command. They would be responsible for solving the corpses outside the castle. At this time, no demons would consider the problem of rebellion. After all, Li Yalin could kill even the demon lords if he wanted to. Relying on the instinct of the strong, the demons could not raise any heart of resistance.


    "You What is the origin of this? " After the hydrotherapy, a slightly less injured demon first opened his eyes. However, the guy''s body was very weak, and he even had a lot of trouble talking. But just after he saw saber and his party behind Li Yalin, his pupils suddenly contracted and his mouth opened wide."You Is it human The demon lord cried out strangely. At this time, the demon lord beside him also woke up. Seeing the situation in front of him, the guy also looked very surprised.


    "It''s true that we are human beings." At this time, Li Yalin also took off his mask and helmet. After seeing Li Yalin''s appearance, the two demon lords of the other side were even more surprised. They did not expect that the guy who could easily defeat himself was the legendary human, but the legendary human is not all delicious food? Why do these foods become so powerful? So strong that he is not the enemy of the other party?


    "Now I have some questions to ask you. You''d better answer them honestly..." Later, Li Yalin and others asked what they needed to know. Under the influence of mental magic, the two demons did not mention the slightest heart of concealment, but told all the things Li Yalin wanted to know.


    After getting what he wanted to know, Li Yalin naturally didn''t leave the two demon lords behind, and gave them to Xiao feng''er to solve. The powerful energy made Xiao feng''er, who was on the edge of upgrading, directly enter the supreme level, which can be regarded as the final contribution made by the two demon Lords.


    "Now it seems that the demon world is really not small, and it''s not easy to conquer the world." After analyzing the situation from the two demon lords, Li Yalin showed a wry smile. The demon world is much bigger than he imagined. What he and others are now in is just a corner of the northern region of the demon world. Even after he conquered the territory of the thirteen demon lords, he just conquered the northern region It''s only one third of the forces. There are so many areas left to conquer.


    "Yes, but Yalin, you killed the demon king who was in charge of the northern region by mistake. It''s a good thing. No wonder these demon leaders gathered a large army to attack us. That''s so. Thanks to their stupid heads, they thought you were attacking the so-called demon king. Otherwise, they didn''t dare to come up to you and let you go To kill. " At this time, she said with a smile and a sigh.


    It turns out that the demon that Li Yalin killed before was the king of demons in the northern area of the demon world. But at the beginning, Li Yalin killed each other very fast, so no one knew how the king of demons was killed. At that time, in order to consolidate the demon heart, a demon Lord next to the king of demons issued that the king of demons was in hell The team''s sneak attack resulted in the news that they were killed carelessly. However, other demon lords believed this lie, which was full of flaws, so they didn''t pay special attention to Li Yalin''s personal strength, which led to the end that the whole army was destroyed.


    "In fact, I didn''t think so much, just to help Xiao feng''er get revenge." Li Yalin is a little embarrassed to say, he was where to know god horse''s Demon King ah.


    "I like brother Yalin best." After listening to what Li Yalin said, Xiao feng''er is very happy to embrace Li Yalin, and says with a very happy smile, which makes Andy and Boqi on the side delicious.


    "I really forget my sister when I have my brother..." Andia''s face was full of bitterness.


    "I like my sisters best, just like my brother!" Seeing this, Xiao feng''er hurriedly came to Andy''s side, holding her in her arms and explaining, but it made everyone laugh.


    "Anyway, now the clue has appeared. If what these two guys said is true, the area that can''t be entered by any means in the demon king''s territory in the eastern region should be our target. The wall that can''t be broken by any strong attack and emitting white halos all indicate that it should be a magic border, and the demon king''s territory is not a magic border The things in the fajie are probably the bodies of the two goddesses and the treasures of the goddess of light. " (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 490

    Although clues have appeared, what they need to do now is not to go to the eastern region to look for treasure, but to unify the northern region. After all, what they occupy now is only a corner of the northern region. The territory of the thirteen demon lords has yet to be taken over. In addition, there are probably more than 40 demons of different powers in the northern region Lord, this is not a small number. It will take a certain amount of time to clear the northern region.


    After selecting a few clever demons from the team leader level demons, Li Yalin gave them the task of taking over the territory of the thirteen demons. After all, it was not difficult. The tree fell, the monkey scattered, and attaching to the strong was one of the rules of the demon world. Without any attachment, the low-level demons could not survive at all.


    The territory is received smoothly. The next thing that needs Li Yalin to do is to unify the demon world in the north. It''s not very difficult. As long as their demon troops and hell troops are under pressure, basically these demon Lords have no room to resist. If they are junior demon lords, they don''t even need Li Yalin''s hand. There are still many demons in the fire elves With the cooperation of the great demons, it''s only a matter of time to kill the demons in the holy rank. Although some troops will be lost after the war, it saves Li Yalin a lot of time.


    In this way, Li Yalin''s team is growing day by day. Two months later, the whole northern demon world is unified by Li Yalin. At this time, Li Yalin is in the hell castle to discuss with you about the next attack on the Oriental demon world.


    "I suggest that we should look for the treasure first. It has been nearly half a year since we arrived in this world. It''s not so easy to unify the Oriental demon world bit by bit. It takes quite a long time. Not to mention, once the demon king of the Oriental demon world finds a way to open the border during this period? So we''re going to give up all our previous work? " Bogey was the first to say what he thought.


    "That''s right, but if that''s the case, then we need to determine the location of the demon king of the Oriental demon world, and the specific location of the treasure. The Oriental demon world is so big that it''s really a lot of trouble to find it." One side of the child is so said.


    "It''s not a big problem. Using the radar of Icarus Uranus system, I think we can find the location of the demon king soon. Although Uranus system is also related to technology, we don''t use it to attack each other. It''s just detection." But Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "That''s the decision! It''s not too late. Let''s start now! " After Icarus summoned the Uranus system, all the people boarded the plane and galloped towards the Oriental demon world.


    "This is the Oriental demon world? Why is it so different from the northern demon world? " Just after Li Yalin and his party entered the realm of the Oriental demon world, they were all shocked. Different from the bloody and cruel struggle in the northern demon world, the Oriental demon world can really compete with heaven. For the time being, Li Yalin and his party can see the green grass, mountains, trees and rivers on the ground, and the sky can also be seen from the sky The color of the haze changed to blue, which made Li Yalin feel at a loss.


    It''s no wonder that after living in the northern demon world for nearly half a year, Li Yalin is almost used to this kind of hell life, and what he sees every day is just merciless killing. If these girls hadn''t been with him all the time, it''s not impossible that Li Yalin would have been lost in the killing.


    "What the hell is going on?" We all feel very incredible, clearly in the same world, but the difference between the two is too great, right?


    "Is that the reason for the border In the Uranus system, Denisa said the key in one word. Just now, she flew to the junction area of the two demons and demons. Li Yalin and others felt a trace of boundry energy, but for Li Yalin, this kind of boundry almost didn''t play any role, so everyone didn''t care. But now, if you think about it, it''s probably true It has a lot to do with this boundary.


    "Very likely! Let''s go back and have a look first Li Yalin nodded. In order to find out the truth, the Uranus system turned around and flew back to the junction of the two demon worlds.


    "It''s really the reason for the border!" Observing the barrier that hardly exists for everyone, bogey said: "it''s a very incredible barrier. Although it''s like a virtual barrier for the strong above the supreme level, it''s like an insurmountable barrier for the creatures below the supreme level, even if they try their best to get through it! It''s really a magic boundary. What''s the principle? " While saying that, bogey also carefully studied the composition and principle of this boundary.


    "This kind of boundary must be exerted by the creator God of the world. It can''t be analyzed by the strength of our Lord God. Even if I know the principle of this boundary, it doesn''t mean that I can keep this boundary for such a long time." After investigating for a long time, Boqi finally came to this conclusion. However, at this time, Li Yalin and Li Yalin had fallen asleep on the grass beside them. After all, the blue sky and green grass are really relaxing and relaxing. Taking this opportunity to have a good rest is also a very good choice. Boqi has been taking care of himself there Li Yalin, they are also idle when they are idle."I said," what are you doing? I study so hard, and you sleep there! " After waking everyone up, bogey yelled angrily at the crowd.


    "I''m sorry, it''s too comfortable. Besides, you''ve been studying for too long, and we''re bored." Li Yalin made an innocent expression.


    "Hum!" As for Li Yalin''s explanation, Boqi was very dissatisfied. Her royal highness, the fairy goddess, turned her head and became angry with everyone like a child.


    "I''m sorry, sister bogey. We''re wrong..." At this time, Xiao feng''er is needed to appear. After Li Yalin winks, Xiao feng''er immediately comes forward to show her Jiao. Under Xiao feng''er''s coquetry, Boqi can''t keep a serious expression and laughs.


    "You guys, you know how to let Xiao feng''er make me happy!" Although Boqi said that, she only glanced at Li Yalin, as if she was very dissatisfied with Li Yalin''s letting Xiao feng''er come forward.


    "Well, now is not the time to say that. We all know that the so-called Oriental demon world is very different from the northern demon world. Now what we have to do is to understand the local conditions and customs of the Oriental demon world and see what kind of world it is, so that we can decide how to treat the world." At this point, Li Yalin''s face became more serious.


    when he was in the northern demon world, because it was a chaotic Shura world, so Li Yalin had no psychological burden to use the cruel and bloody plan, but the Oriental demon world was obviously a peaceful world, because Li Yalin did not encounter anything along the way Bloody gas, also did not feel any cruel evil, if this is a peaceful world, then Li Yalin really want to conquer the world?


    "I''m not in a hurry. Now there''s one thing I wonder. Since the border is maintained, our hell troops can''t cross the border. How can we use hell troops to conquer the world? Doesn''t that make sense? " But at this time saber was very puzzled and said, no wonder saber has been thinking about something since just now. He was thinking about conquering the Oriental demon world.


    "That''s true. It''s hard to say." Li Yalin also nodded, but when he took a casual look at the taskbar, he was very surprised to find that the branch line task 3 actually showed the completed words. Could it be said that the demon world conquest order was only about the northern demon world? If so, what are your previous considerations?


    "What, is that so?" After hearing the news of Li Yalin, we all looked at each other helplessly. Originally, we thought we were going to conquer the whole world, but we thought we were smart.


    "But that''s good. Now, except that the demon lord of Branch Mission 2 has not killed enough, the rest of the missions are almost finished. As long as we find the treasure of Betty, the goddess of light, our mission can be said to be completed successfully." At this time, Li Yalin relaxed and said with a smile.


    If you think about it, you can leave the world as long as you finish the task. If you think about it, you will feel much more relaxed.


    "Now let''s work hard! It''s better to find the demon king of the Oriental demon world right away, but in other words, the high-level of the demon world should be connected with each other. I don''t know if the demon king of the Oriental demon world is a good thing. "

 Chapter 491

    In this way, Li Yalin and his party began their journey to the Oriental demon world. Only after a little understanding of the Oriental world, did they find that it is not appropriate to use the demon world to describe the Oriental world, because the main living things here are monsters and goblins, not bloody demons in the northern world.


    In this world, there are many villages of different sizes. All the people who live here are monsters incarnated by various animals and plants, and even monsters incarnated by human beings. Most importantly, Li Yalin and his party can walk on the road with their true appearance, because there are many monsters and monsters that can be incarnated into human beings. Therefore, human beings are very happy Appearance is not uncommon in the Oriental demon world, even very common.


    It''s incredible that there are monsters with human incarnation, but Li Yalin and his party have never seen pure human beings in the Oriental demon world, which even the monsters themselves don''t know. It can be said that this is an unsolved mystery.


    "It''s really good here. The spirits are very intelligent. Look at this town, it''s 10000 times better than those pig nests." Walking on the ancient Chinese street, Li Yalin sighed as he watched back and forth.


    "Is it our bad luck? Why are we in the demon world in the north as soon as we come? If only it had come to this Oriental demon world. " On one side, Andia also said bitterly that she really liked the world. There was a peaceful scene on the street, and these lovely goblins were also very kind. Therefore, she always complained about the fact that she had been sent to the northern demon world at the beginning. This is not the first time that she talked about it.


    "Well, Andia, you''ve said it eight times. We can recite it." He Zi said very funny.


    "No! I still have to say! I can''t hold it if I don''t say it! " Andia shook her head in a childish way.


    "You see, it''s like a restaurant here. Would you like to go in and taste the food of the Oriental demon world? By the way, also inquire about the news of the Oriental demon world? " At this time, Li Yalin pointed to a restaurant like building and said to the girls with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I want to eat delicious food!" Xiao feng''er, a child with a heart, was the first to cheer. Everyone looked at each other and laughed. Then, under the leadership of Li Yalin, she entered the restaurant together.


    "Please come inside, my guest. What would you like?" Small two in the restaurant is a rabbit essence, pure small just too appearance, a pair of gray rabbit ears standing on the head, it is very lovely. However, don''t underestimate this little Zhengtai. He is a rabbit spirit with semi transformation ability. After Li Yalin''s exploration, this guy has seven levels of advanced strength. It seems that there must be many strong men in the Oriental demon world. A waiter in a restaurant has such strength.


    "Tell us about your specialty." Li Yalin said to little Zhengtai rabbit with a smile.


    "Well, our signature dish here is..." It seems that few people let this little Zhengtai report the dish names. Anyway, this guy is very excited. A series of dish names are gushing out of his mouth. It sounds like a cross talk, but this is the black line of Li Yalin''s head.


    "What are you doing? Playing with the guests again? " At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind little Zhengtai, a fist hit little Zhengtai''s head, did not say, also immediately interrupted little Zhengtai''s stand up crosstalk, listen to the voice, this should be a rough middle-aged uncle, but after Li Yalin looked up to see each other''s appearance, they were all surprised.


    , the second mock exam is "I am sorry," but I am the owner of this restaurant. This is my son. I would not let him participate in the restaurant''s work at ordinary times. But this guy is naturally very naughty. I love to pretend to be a little two to pick up the guests when I am not paying attention. Many of the guests have been played by this little guy, but he is just a kid. Zi Xinxing, no malice. I apologize to several guests here! You want to run away? Why don''t you come and apologize to me? "


    At this time, Li Yalin and others are presented with the same rabbit spirit, but this guy''s voice is quite rough. Looking at each other''s appearance and listening to each other''s voice, how can Li Yalin and others feel so disobedient?


    However, this big rabbit is very serious. After making an explanation, he apologizes to Li Yalin. At the end of the day, he pulls back the little rabbit who wants to sneak away.


    Well, one big one and one small two are just too rabbit essence. It''s not rabbit restaurant, is it? Li Yalin felt quite funny, but now he was a little impolite when he laughed, so he nodded solemnly and waved his hand to show that he didn''t put it on him.


    "It doesn''t matter. The little guy is lovely." After stopping laughing, Li Yalin continued to say to Tai Zhengtai: "this is our first time to come to this town, so we are not very familiar with it. Boss, you can make the decision for us and serve some of your signature dishes here."


    "I see. Well, let me choose some dishes for the guests. We only have vegetarian food here. Please forgive me." Big is too nodded, and then sorry to say, just pull small is too left Li Yalin and others of this table."This guy is not simple. Is he the boss of a restaurant? What do you think? " After the father and son of the rabbit spirit left, the smile on Li Yalin''s face has disappeared. This kind of strength can be regarded as a overlord in the northern demon world. Li Yalin doesn''t believe that there will be such a big gap between the northern demon world and the eastern demon world.


    "It''s needless to say that everyone can see that this guy is not simple, but it has nothing to do with us. After dinner and information, we''ll leave, and there won''t be any communication in the future, right?" After Li Yalin finished speaking, Andia gave Li Yalin a white look and said.


    "So it is." Li Yalin is also relieved. Indeed, how powerful others are has nothing to do with him. It seems that he really thinks too much.


    After a while, the food was served by the real sophomores. However, looking at the exquisite dishes, everyone''s faces were full of a bitter smile. It''s really a restaurant run by rabbits. Although the dishes are fried and fried, all the ingredients are carrots, and even the drinks are carrot juice. It seems that the meal is delicious Rice is choking on carrots.


    However, unexpectedly, the food here is really good. Although the materials are monotonous, we have made great efforts in the production. After tasting it, we began to enjoy the whole carrot feast.


    After eating and drinking, Li Yalin took out the currency of the Oriental demon world and prepared to settle the bill. The currency of the Oriental demon world is a kind of stone containing Demon power. This kind of stone is very rare, but it is very good for the cultivation of the demons. Therefore, it is also the most precious thing in the Oriental demon world. The larger the volume of this kind of stone, the more precious it is. Some small scattered stones are used as stones It''s a common currency, and the larger Demon power stone is owned by the demon lords of various forces.


    Although this kind of Demon power stone is very precious to the Oriental demon world, it is abundant to Li Yalin, because this kind of stone is everywhere in the northern demon world. Although the stone contains Demon power, the demons can neither absorb it nor make effective use of it, so this kind of stone is just like a mountain of garbage.


    At the beginning, Li Yalin and others also found this kind of stone containing Demon power, but Li Yalin and others also can''t make effective use of the Demon power in the stone, but in line with the psychology of when they may be able to use it, Li Yalin installed a lot of Demon power stones in the upgrading space, but now they didn''t expect to really use them.


    "I wonder if the customers are satisfied with the service of our store?" It''s the owner of the hotel who is in charge of checking out for Li Yalin. He is the rabbit essence who has the highest primary strength. However, after settling the bill, this guy suddenly asks Li Yalin this way.


    "Well, it''s very good. The food here is delicious. We like it very much." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "That would be great. Are the guests from outside? I wonder where all of you come from? " Originally, Li Yalin thought that the rabbit was just a casual question, but he didn''t expect that after Li Yalin finished answering, the guy immediately pasted it up again and continued to ask Li Yalin.


    "From the north. I don''t know what you want to ask, boss?" At this time, Li Yalin had already raised his vigilance. The rabbit in front of him was obviously not ordinary. What did he mean by that?


    "Guest, you''re joking. I''m just a little curious. The Demon power contained in the Demon power stone just taken out by the guest is very full. I haven''t seen this kind of Demon power stone for a long time, so I''m just curious. Don''t blame me, guest." Hearing that Li Yalin came from the north, the rabbit''s red eyes brightened obviously, but then he waved his hand again and again, showing the expression that I just asked casually.


    "If so, we''ll leave." With that, Li Yalin left the restaurant with us. Just as we left, the rabbit essence was still at the door of the restaurant waving goodbye to Li Yalin and others.


    "What does this guy mean? Or is there a conspiracy against us? " After leaving the restaurant, Li Yalin began to analyze the situation with you on the way. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 492

    "Looking at the guy''s appearance, it must be more than just asking casually. Especially when we heard that we were from the north, there was even a slight fluctuation in the guy''s breath. Although it was not very obvious, we could still see that he must know a lot of things." That''s what Denisa said.


    "In that case, let''s not leave this town so soon. Let''s find a hotel to stay in first, and also inquire about the origin of that restaurant by the way." After touching his chin, Li Yalin made the decision to stay in this small town for a short time.


    "That''s good. I always feel that rabbit is weird. I must find out what happened." At this time, Andia was full of interest and said, looking at her like that, I know that it must have been the detective films that she watched when she was bored in hell castle.


    The biggest hotel in the small town is opened by a mouse who always likes to twist the waist. Although the mouse is plain, it always likes to tempt the guests who come and go with her proud figure. Although compared with ordinary people, the figure of the mouse is indeed right, but Li Yalin, who has already gone through the storm, will not be tempted by this kind of temptation, so it''s just wrong Often indifferent to throw down two Demon power stone, set a hotel after a small courtyard.


    Although Li Yalin''s indifference makes the landlady angry, Li Yalin''s extravagance brightens her eyes. She hasn''t seen such a pure Demon power stone for a long time. Are these young people the descendants of the legendary demons? Only a few of the legendary demon clans can have this kind of Demon power stone.


    "It seems that we should really look for some ordinary magic stones. Do you see the landlady''s eyes? Although the world is still peaceful, demons have ulterior motives. No one knows if these demons will suddenly make trouble. After all, these demons are too precious. " Li Yalin, who was sitting on the chair in the main hall, said with a frown after dismissing the landlady who seemed very attentive.


    "That''s right. Now we have to keep a low profile and try our best to avoid these unnecessary troubles before we find the treasure!" Saber agreed.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Although I don''t know how to use the Demon power in these stones, I can still do it by simply consuming the Demon power." At this time, Denisa took out a piece of Demon power stone, slightly used the evil spirit, and dismissed most of the Demon power in the stone.


    "Dizzy, since you know this skill, why don''t you use it early?" Li Yalin looks at Denisa with a depressed face.


    "You didn''t ask me." Denisa replied with a smile, but the smile in her eyes told Li Yalin that she was absolutely intentional, and the purpose was to play with Li Yalin.


    "Well, you''re good. Now that the problem is solved, the next thing is to get some information about the world. Let''s go out and have a look while it''s still early." Li Yalin helplessly arched her hand to Denisa and made a look of admiration, then continued to say to the girls.


    In this way, Li Yalin and his party walked out of the hotel and came to the street of the town. Looking at the bustling monsters on the road, they were not used to it. How to say, it''s like coming to the orc tribe. The monsters in this small town are mainly goblins, and many of them are semi transformed animal spirits. Therefore, when you walk on the street, you can see goblins with animal ears and tails everywhere.


    Don''t belittle these half shaped goblins. Only when they have more than six levels of strength can they gradually transform from animal form to human form. In other words, there are many strong people in this small town.


    "There''s a little tail following us, but isn''t that a bad skill? It looks like a rookie. " Walking on the street, Li Yalin suddenly said to everyone with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s the little rabbit spirit. Do you want to play with him?" Andia said with a smile.


    "Let''s see what this little guy wants to do." Li Yalin nodded, and then Li Yalin and his party suddenly disappeared on the noisy street. Not only their body shape suddenly disappeared, but even their breath disappeared, which made the monsters who passed by Li Yalin startled.


    Although the monsters who saw this scene were a little surprised, it was not something to make a fuss about. Generally, monsters with great powers could do it. Therefore, in addition to expressing their admiration, the monsters should also do what to do afterwards. After all, this kind of thing is not enviable. Only their own hard cultivation is the right way.


    The monsters on the street don''t show it for the time being. They say that the rabbit spirit who has been following Li Yalin is just too small. But he was surprised. He was still tracking well. Now how can he say that he will disappear if he disappears? It''s depressing, isn''t it?


    Although Li Yalin and his party disappeared, Xiao Zhengtai did not give up and ran forward. After careful observation, he finally came to the conclusion that the other party did disappear. Xiao Zhengtai left the place dejected.


    "This little guy is really cute." Standing on the top floor of a building, he covered his mouth and gave a light smile. It was really interesting to see that little Zhengtai rabbit''s ears were wilting."Yes? How do I feel that my little Phoenix is more lovely? " Li Yalin turned his lips with disdain, and then stroked Xiao feng''er''s hair again and again. But the delicious tone in his words made all the girls laugh.


    "Well, you vinegar jar, even children''s vinegar to eat, really did not grow up bad guy." She pointed to Li Yalin''s forehead and then took the initiative to kiss Li Yalin''s lips.


    "Well! I''m not jealous. I''m just telling you the truth. Look, the boy''s gone. Let''s keep up! " Li Yalin''s expression was a little embarrassed, but he soon found that Xiao Zhengtai had turned away, so Li Yalin quickly changed the topic on the excuse, and then immediately jumped up to follow him. The women who were in the same place looked at each other, and finally showed a knowing smile.


    After all the way of anti tracking, Li Yalin and his party returned to the restaurant they had been to before. After returning to the restaurant, rabbit jingxiaozhengtai immediately came to dazhengtai and was reporting the situation of tracking them.


    "It seems that the master behind this is the rabbit spirit. Since he is so interested in us, why don''t we have a good chat with him? It''s just the power of the supreme junior. We can just kill people." Li Yalin squinted at the father and son of the rabbit spirit in the restaurant, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that after completing this task, you really need to have a good rest, Yalin. Now the heart of killing has begun to make you lose yourself!" Saber frowned and said that Li Yalin would not have said such a thing before. In the six months of northern demon world, Li Yalin has changed a lot.


    "It doesn''t matter, toria. That''s all I said. I''m not killing innocent people." But Li Yalin waved his hand and made a harmless gesture.


    Although Li Yalin said it''s OK, all the women felt the murderous spirit that just emerged from Li Yalin. Just now, Li Yalin really moved his heart to kill, which we can be absolutely sure.


    "But what Yalin said just now is right. Since the rabbit spirit is very interested in us, we can also take this opportunity to have a good understanding of the Oriental demon world." At this time, bogey said after thinking for a while.


    "Look, bogey said that. Let''s do it." Li Yalin smiles a little, then the first flash to the restaurant, Li Yalin''s sudden appearance, but let the rabbit spirit father and son were surprised. Big Zhengtai''s strength is already the strongest in the small town, but he doesn''t notice the arrival of Li Yalin. What does that mean? This shows that there is a huge gap between the strength of Li Yalin and himself. Do you think Dazheng will not be surprised?


    "Shopkeeper, let''s meet again!" Li Yalin very casual sitting on a chair, a smile on the face of taizhengtai said.


    "It''s the guest. You don''t know what happened when the guest came back this time? If you want to have a meal, please come to our elegant room with me. This is my private room. I don''t accept guests. " After the initial panic, Taisho soon regained calm. At this time, Taisho showed a professional smile and said respectfully to Li Yalin.


    "I say you are too anxious, aren''t you? Can''t you wait for us? " At this time, the girls all moved to Li Yalin''s side, but the sudden appearance of the girls surprised the father and son of rabbit spirit. An enigmatic Li Yalin was enough for them to fear, but now there were seven more guys with unknown strength, which made the father and son of rabbit spirit step back two steps and watch carefully Li Yalin and his party.


    "I''m sorry. I''m in a bit of a hurry. After all, there are many things I want to know about. I''m sure the shopkeeper will help us out." Li Yalin felt embarrassed and touched his nose. He was really worried just now.


    "Well! Forget it this time. Don''t be so reckless in the future! " Andiya is douzhe small mouth discontented said, it seems that for Li Yalin''s unauthorized action, andiya is really not happy.

 Chapter 493

    "Little guy, let''s meet again. By the way, I want to tell you just now that if you want to track your opponent, you should at least hide your breath and body shape. Standing behind us with such a big stab, except for a fool, a monster will find you." At this time, Li Yalin suddenly turned his head and looked at xiaozhengtai with a smile, but what he said made xiaozhengtai''s face red.


    "Well I think there seems to be some misunderstanding... " Seeing such a big Zhengtai, she still wanted to explain, but she was immediately interrupted by Li Yalin with a wave of her hand.


    "I don''t care if there is any misunderstanding. We''re not here to care about these little things with you, but we want to ask you some very important questions and hope you can answer them truthfully."


    "Ask me a question? Please ask the guests Hearing what Li Yalin said, Dazheng was stunned, but then he calmed down and said to Li Yalin calmly.


    "Then I''m not polite. Before you saw the Demon power stone in our hands, did you think of something? I think with your strength, you should hear about the northern demon world, right Li Yalin did not beat around the Bush, but put forward his question very directly. After Li Yalin finished his question, he saw that the faces of big and small rabbits had changed. It seems that Li Yalin really got to the point.


    "You look like you have already answered us. Tell us, how much do you know about the northern demon world?" Seeing the right way to ask, Andia immediately continued to ask, but the face of the rabbit spirit father and son had become very ugly.


    "How do you know the northern demon world? That''s the forbidden area of the Oriental demon world! This is a secret for all the monsters in the Oriental demon world, except for the monsters whose strength reaches the level of High Lord. Even the primary Lord will not know about this! " After hesitating for a while, Taicheng asked Li Yalin and others.


    "What if we are from the northern demon world?" There was a trace of banter on Li Yalin''s face. After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Tai Zhengtai was even more surprised.


    "It''s impossible! Unless you all have the power of a high Lord It can''t be true? Are you all high lords? " At the beginning, Da Zhengtai shook her head again and again, but soon he thought that he could not see through the strength of the other party, and there was only one explanation for such a situation, that is, the strength of these guys was more than himself.


    "Guess what?" With a smile and a light grip of his left hand, Li Yalin completely controlled the rabbit essence in front of him, making him unable to move.


    There is a huge gap between the ranks, especially above the holy rank. Every time you upgrade an rank, the gap in strength is calculated in multiples. With the primary strength of Li Yalin''s divine rank, it''s easy and pleasant to control the rabbit in front of you.


    "Hoo Hoo Who are you Just when Li Yalin let go, Da Zhengtai was relaxed, lying on the ground gasping, as if the drowning man had just been rescued.


    "You don''t care who we are. Let''s answer our questions first. What''s your identity in this small town? And what is the connection between the Oriental demon world and the northern demon world? " Li Yalin asked, squinting his eyes. The cold tone was like ice, which made people shudder.


    "This In fact, there''s nothing to hide about my identity. I''m the Lord of this area, commanding all the demons in this area. As for the relationship between the Oriental demon world and the northern demon world, there''s no big connection. It''s just that the northern demon world can produce this kind of Demon power stone you hold in your hand, so we will use the special products of the Oriental demon world to communicate with the northern demon world That''s all. " He hesitated a little, but then Taicheng answered Li Yalin''s question. Since the other party is from the northern demon world, and has the power of a high Lord, the secret is no secret.


    "Just a deal? Then why does the Lord of the northern demon world know the trend of your Eastern demon world? " Li Yalin frowned and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. Maybe the demons in the North bribed the aborigines here as spies, or some demon lords colluded with the demons in the north. It''s possible. After all, the demons in the North produce demons. For such rare things, naturally, a large number of demons are willing to become the running dogs of demons." Big is too is to spread a hand, made a oneself also don''t know of appearance.


    "Go on with my question. I heard that there is an area that no one can enter in the territory of the demon lord of the Oriental demon kingdom. Do you know where this area is?" Li Yalin nodded, and what the other side said was good, but it didn''t matter much to Li Yalin. Now the question Li Yalin asked is the key.


    "There are three sacred beasts in charge of the Oriental demon world, namely, Lord dragon, Lord Phoenix and Lord Feilian. But if you talk about this area just now, it should be Lord Phoenix''s territory. I heard that more than a year ago, Lord Phoenix''s men accidentally found an area that no one could enter, even if Lord Phoenix himself did it I can''t help it. It was quite a sensation at the beginning. If you don''t mention it, I really forget it. " I didn''t expect that the rabbit really knew the news about the treasure. After hearing the news, Li Yalin and all the girls'' eyes flashed with joy."Did I hear you right? Is there a phoenix family in this world? " After hearing the words of the rabbit spirit, Xiao feng''er is suddenly excited. On the mainland of Tianfeng, Xiao feng''er is the only phoenix of Tianhuo. Unexpectedly, in this world full of monsters, Xiao feng''er''s kindred appears.


    "It seems that you didn''t hear it wrong, but there are dragon and Feilian. How can I hear the name so familiar?" Li Yalin is always familiar with the name of dragon and Feilian.


    "Yes! Isn''t this the mythical animal in ancient Chinese legend? Why are you here? " After thinking about it, Li Yalin finally found the answer in the depth of his memory. But after thinking about it, Li Yalin wondered why these legendary beasts appeared in this place? Is it just a coincidence?


    "Yes, it''s a legendary animal in China. I''ve seen these names in the library." At this time, he was also very sure.


    "Forget it, I can''t manage so much. Now that I know the location of the treasure, the next thing will be easier!" He waved his hand. At last, Li Yalin asked him what he wanted to know in great detail, and the father and son of rabbit essence also said it in the original. Only after Li Yalin asked the question, Li Yalin suddenly gave the father and son a smile.


    Although at the beginning, in order to reduce the trouble, Li Yalin and his party all put on a hooded cloak, which made people unable to see their full picture at all. Although the hat can cover Li Yalin''s face, it can''t cover his face completely. Therefore, after seeing Li Yalin''s very gloomy smile, the father and son of rabbit spirit were all held up in fear, although there was a big difference It has a very strong strength, but the timid nature of the rabbit instinct is unable to give up.


    "Why do you laugh like that? It''s like the role of cannon fodder villain in the third rate drama. It''s really ugly! " At this time, Andy patted Li Yalin and said to Li Yalin with an unhappy face. Li Yalin''s expression really made everyone uncomfortable, although Li Yalin was just bluffing each other.


    "I''m just thinking, do you want to eat some rabbit meat to supplement your body? Is steaming better? Or is it braised in brown sauce? " Looking at each other''s trembling appearance, Li Yalin suddenly had fun. With a turn of his eyes, he said something that made the rabbit spirit father and son almost collapse to the ground.


    "Well, don''t play. What do you think they are scared of?" Po Qi Bai took a look at Li Yalin, then did not say anything more, but stood directly in front of the father and son of rabbit essence.


    Boqi''s powerful mental power suddenly starts up. At the same time, Boqi''s father and son suddenly faints to the ground. It turns out that Boqi uses his mental power to block the memory of his father and son. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry that the two rabbits will divulge the news of himself and others, and he doesn''t have to study what Li Yalin said before There''s no way out.


    "It''s done. When they wake up, they''ll completely forget about us." After finishing work, bogey also made a victory gesture towards the crowd. It seems that she is very confident in her own technology.


    "Now our goal is the territory of the Phoenix, but do we want to see the Phoenix, one of the three kings in the Oriental demon world? It seems that Xiao feng''er is very interested in this Phoenix. " At this time, Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    "Phoenix? It''s good to go and have a look, but it can only be done after getting the treasure and completing all the tasks. In this way, even if something goes wrong, we can freely choose to leave the world. Safety is the first thing. Who knows how powerful this legendary beast will be. " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Boqi said after thinking for a while.


    Just now, she also heard from Li Yalin about the legend of Phoenix, dragon and Feilian. If the strength of each other is only the divine level, it''s OK to say, but if these three beasts are really as powerful as the legend, they are the strong ones of the main divine level or the creative divine level? In case of hostility from the other side, that fierce battle is inevitable. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 494

    Boqi''s words were right, so everyone agreed and nodded. Now that they knew the exact location of Phoenix territory, Li Yalin and his party had no need to stay. So after sleeping in this small town for one night, everyone got up early the next morning and prepared to rush to Phoenix territory as soon as possible.


    But for Li Yalin and others to leave, the mouse spirit landlady is quite reluctant. The first is that she has not conquered the guy who is indifferent to her body. The second is such a pure Demon power stone, but she seldom has a chance to meet it.


    For the landlady''s retention, Li Yalin just waved his hand with a smile. He didn''t have so much time to waste here, so after a simple farewell, Li Yalin left the town with all the girls.


    "Look, that''s the territory of the Phoenix, but there are a lot of flying monsters in the territory of the Phoenix. The target of Uranus system is too big. From now on, we''d better land on the ground." With Icarus''s Uranus system, you will soon get close to the territory of Phoenix. However, the closer you get to this place, the more monsters will appear in the sky. Therefore, Li Yalin proposes to land immediately.


    Li Yalin''s proposal was unanimously approved by all the women, so the Uranus system soon landed on the ground. However, we did not walk to find the treasure as Li Yalin said. After determining the approximate location of the treasure, we directly made use of space to move to this treasure with unknown boundary.


    "Otherwise, I would say that when there is no specific location, it is better not to use space movement. In this way, it is easy to cause confusion, but the location of the transmission is wrong. What if it is transmitted to a different dimension? Then we''re going to have bad luck! " Looking at the strange scenery around, Li Yalin couldn''t help complaining.


    In fact, at the beginning, Li Yalin didn''t agree with the use of space movement, especially this kind of large-scale group transmission. Different from the transmission magic array, the more the number of people in space movement transmission, the greater the probability of causing errors. If it is transmitted to a location that has been, naturally, there is no problem. But if it is transmitted to a location that has not been, the probability of errors is very high It will be greatly increased.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with sister Boqi." But Andia patted Li Yalin on the shoulder and said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say, you just helped me find the exact location of my destination. I''m the main force to cast my magic." Li Yalin is helpless but a white look at Andia.


    "Well, don''t you two quarrel or see what''s going on?" At this time, he interrupted Li Yalin and Andia. He didn''t know what time it was. He even quarreled like a child.


    After looking at the surrounding environment and determining the location of Li Yalin and others, Li Yalin found that his space movement had indeed deviated, about two kilometers away from the target location, and the target location was not the exact location of the treasure, so now he had to carry out a small-scale search.


    "This should be it!" After spreading out the divine thoughts and spiritual power, Li Yalin and others soon found a sealed border, which seems to be the treasure of the goddess of light.


    After determining the specific location, Li Yalin and his party immediately marched all the way to the treasure house as quickly as possible. However, when they arrived outside the border, they also began to worry.


    The border, which is shrouded in treasure, is really strong. Even Li Yalin can''t break it by strength. It''s impossible to enter the border by normal means. Just now, Boqi didn''t even care to attract the attention of the Phoenix, but used a full blow of the main divine order towards the border, which only made the border slightly swing It''s just ripples, so if you want to break the border by force, you don''t want to think about it unless it''s the power above the creator level.


    "By the way, it seems that it''s just a pure energy type enchantment with no special function. If we use space skills now, can we move to the enchantment in a flash?" After carefully observing the boundary in front of her eyes, Denisa woke up the dreamer with a word.


    "Yes, it''s true. I''ve got the tip of a bull''s horn!" Li Yalin also suddenly realized that he had just been thinking about how to break the boundary. If he looked at it carefully, the property of the boundary is very single and should not hinder the transmission of space.


    Looking at the women nodded, Li Yalin immediately performed the space jump, and sent himself and everyone to the border. Sure enough, everyone entered the border smoothly.


    "Is this the treasure of the goddess of light? Is that exaggeration? " After entering the border, Li Yalin and his party were shocked by the scene. Although they had known the upstart behavior of the goddess of light from the mouth of Boqi and Andia, now they can see that they really have the capital to be upstarts.


    Let''s not talk about the mountain of treasures, rare materials, high-level magic cores and Amethyst coins. There are too many high-level weapons flashing with various lights, right? Almost like a hill of weapons and equipment, there is no one of excellent level, all of which are legendary and epic level weapons and equipment. Even at the top of all the equipment, Li Yalin also found 43 artifact. Although most of them are primary artifact, even so, that is enough for Li Yalin to be excited for half a day."Betty has a lot of collections, but these are not only Betty''s collections, but also Katie''s. after all, they are twin goddesses. They never separate each other, just like me and Andia." But bogey looked around and said.


    "If that''s the case, do you and Andia have similar collections? How dare you hide private money from me On hearing this, Li Yalin cried out.


    "Cut! Who''s hiding private money from you, but you didn''t ask me! " Boqi turned a white eye towards Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin a little stunned, and at the same time, made all the women present smile.


    "Forget it. I''ll tell you later. It''s the right way to put away these treasures first." Li Yalin waved his hand, and then began to shove all these treasures into the upgrading space. Compared with the treasure of the goddess of light, his collection is really small. Before Li Yalin thought he had enough, but he didn''t expect that, compared with the real upstarts, he was still far behind.


    It took a lot of time for Li Yalin to send all the treasures into the upgrade space. As for the problem of classification, it''s up to Feifei to deal with it. There are so many weapons and equipment, and it''s up to Feifei to transform them, especially the four or thirteen artifact. If they are transformed into motion, they will have the martial arts in animation or games Li Yalin really made money.


    This time, Li Yalin also has the capital of upstarts. At this time, Li Yalin really wants to roar: "I have become a upstart, too!" It''s just a shame to shout out like this, so Li Yalin can only suppress this idea.


    After all the treasures are included in the upgrade space, the crystal coffin with two colors of black and gold is left. It is said that it is a crystal coffin, but in fact, Li Yalin does not know what material the crystal coffin is made of. Although it has crystal like luster, it is obvious that it is not the same kind as crystal.


    Approaching the crystal coffin, Li Yalin finally saw the real appearance of the two goddesses lying in the crystal coffin. They are indeed Gemini goddesses. The appearance of Betty and Katie is very similar. Except that Betty''s hair is golden and Katie''s hair is black, the rest of the appearance is basically the same.


    "This is the goddess of light and the goddess of darkness? It looks really good. " Looking at the two goddesses sleeping in the crystal coffin, Li Yalin couldn''t help but exclaim that they are indeed goddess level, and their looks are no less than those of the girls beside Li Yalin. But after Li Yalin said these words, he suddenly felt numb at his waist.


    "I said Xiao Yalin, do you like these two guys? Do you want to take them home after making a contract with them? " Andy asked Li Yalin with a smile on her face, but how could her tone be more terrifying?


    "How is that possible? Andia, you are absolutely mistaken. I''m just sighing. I really don''t mean anything else! " It''s not only Andia, but also the girls in the room. Li Yalin waved his hand and said that he didn''t have this idea at all, but he wanted to live a few more years.


    "Hee hee, you little fool!" Looking at Li Yalin''s flustered appearance, Boqi can''t help but stretch out her jade finger and gently click Li Yalin''s forehead, which makes Li Yalin seem very confused.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t I understand? " Li Yalin is very puzzled to ask a way.


    "Just now, Andia was just teasing you. It''s funny to see you in a panic." At this time, Denisa on one side said with a smile, but this words from Denisa''s mouth is not convincing, because it seems that Denisa''s expression just now is also very terrible.


    "Denisa is right. I''m just teasing you. About Betty and Katie, they must be in your pocket. We''ve already said that before we came here."

 Chapter 495

    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand? What''s in my bag? " Li Yalin frowned and asked, is this a joke or is it true? Is it the agreement that bogey and Andia signed in that small space? What kind of medicine do these two goddesses sell in gourd?


    "Hee hee, you''ll know by then. We''d better put Betty and Katie''s body away first. After finishing the task, we can choose to return at any time." Boqi is a blink of an eye, mysteriously said to Li Yalin.


    "Forget it. I''ll see what you''re up to." Li Yalin shook his head, then waved his hand, and put the crystal coffin containing the two goddesses into the upgrade space. Anyway, Boqi and Andia would not do anything harmful to themselves or their own interests. As for other things, they were nothing more than some small evil dramas, so they didn''t have to pay attention to them.


    Just after Li Yalin brought the crystal coffin into the upgrade space, the border that shrouded people''s heads suddenly had a crack. As the crack grew larger and larger, just after reaching a critical point, the whole border suddenly broke. It seems that the crystal coffin is an important prop to maintain the border.


    "It''s really a special welcome party. It seems that what we did just now has shocked the host here." At this time, Li Yalin and his party found that there were more than 30 monsters outside the border, and these monsters were very powerful, all of them were lords above the saint level.


    However, Li Yalin didn''t have any panic about this. At the moment of discovering each other, Li Yalin had already found out that except for the girl with fiery red hair in the middle who was the senior strength of the divine order, the rest of the lords were basically holy orders and had the supreme power. Moreover, the number of the supreme power was not very large, only about four or five.


    If there is no accident, the red haired girl in the middle is Phoenix, one of the demon kings in the Oriental demon world, and the one standing around the Phoenix is her Lord. In this group of Lords, Li Yalin also saw a familiar face, that is, rabbit Jing, whom he knew when passing by a small town. It seems that this guy belongs to Phoenix.


    "Really, it seems that the strength of the Oriental demon world is much stronger than that of the northern demon world. No wonder those cruel demons dare not pay attention to the Oriental demon world." Saber agrees with what Li Yalin said.


    "Who are you? Why is it here? " Phoenix, a red haired girl, stepped forward. Although her words were gentle, she had an unquestionable sense of dignity. However, this was also relatively speaking. For Li Yalin and others, the power of Phoenix was nothing.


    "Do we? It''s just soy sauce Li Yalin waved his hand. If he can, it''s better not to have any interaction with the guys in the Oriental demon world for the time being. At least before completing the task, Li Yalin didn''t have this idea, even if he had learned from the rabbit spirit that the people living in the Oriental demon world are basically kind-hearted monsters.


    "Soy sauce? What does that mean? " Phoenix girl was slightly stunned. It was obvious that she didn''t understand the meaning of Li Yalin''s words. It was the first time that she had heard the word. Just now, the Phoenix girl, who was still resting in her territory, suddenly felt a very strong breath, which was even several times stronger than herself. The place where the breath came from was the area that she had been unable to enter. Therefore, the Phoenix girl gathered her Lords on her horse to investigate, but she did not expect that she had just arrived After that, the border shrouded in this area suddenly broke, and there were several strong men standing in the border.


    "It''s not interesting. In fact, we just passed by here and felt more curious, so we stayed for a while. Now we''re in a hurry, so we won''t chat with you." With that, Li Yalin turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Please wait a moment. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious. Did you release that powerful breath just now?" Seeing that they were going to leave, the Phoenix girl immediately stopped Li Yalin and his party. Now the Phoenix girl can''t see through the strength of Li Yalin and his party. Except that she can vaguely detect that Yuzi and xiaofenger have the strength of a senior Lord, she can''t see the rest of them at all. It''s self-evident what this represents.


    "Not us." Li Yalin immediately denied it. Looking at the eager expression of the Phoenix girl in front of her, she knew that the other party must have encountered some trouble and needed the help of the strong.


    "You lied to me! It was you who released it! Why are you lying to me? " Phoenix girls are about to cry. Why is this guy dishonest at all? Although I''m not sure, the strong breath just now must have been released by one of these strong men. The Phoenix girl has a natural keen sense of it.


    "Well, even if we release it, so what?" Looking at the expression of Phoenix girl''s grievance, Li Yalin almost laughed. Is this one of the demon kings who command the Oriental demon world? It''s just a girl of sixteen or seventeen.


    Where does Li Yalin know that the monsters living in the Oriental demon world are actually very simple and kind. Except for some very few different kinds, the rest of the monsters live a life of no struggle with the world. They don''t play tricks and don''t want to harm people all the time. This is essentially different from the other three demon worlds."Did you really release it? You are so good After hearing Li Yalin admit it, the Phoenix girl immediately looks at Li Yalin and his party with a small star on her face. Her powerful power is too powerful. Even if she is far inferior to herself, if she can get the help of these strong people in front of her, then the Oriental demon world may be able to escape this disaster.


    "That''s nothing, is it?" Li Yalin shows her hand, but it annoys Boqi behind her. This breath is released by Boqi. What''s the matter with what Li Yalin says?


    "If there is nothing else, we will leave. We still have something to do. We can''t stay here for a long time!" At this time, Denisa stepped forward with a very indifferent tone. Her attitude of indifference seemed not to pay attention to the Phoenix girl in front of her. However, this attitude made the Lords behind the Phoenix girl feel uncomfortable.


    "What do you mean, please? Lord Fenghuang is clearly talking to you, but why do you have to take such an attitude? " At this time, a middle-aged man behind the Phoenix girl stepped forward and asked, this guy''s strength has reached the highest level, but I don''t know whether he is afraid of Li Yalin''s strength or the guy''s own quality is very good. In a word, even with a questioning tone, he is not too arrogant.


    "Well, batian, it doesn''t matter. In fact, I want to discuss something with you. Can you wait for a moment?" The Phoenix girl waved her hand and then asked Li Yalin and others in a very sincere tone.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Yalin and the girls looked at each other. Although the girl in front of her looks delicate and lovely, her strength is among the best in the Oriental demon world. What can she do to discuss with those who meet for the first time?


    "Yes, I''m curious about what happened here, but now I have something more important to discuss with you. It''s related to the safety of the Oriental demon world, so I''m so bold. Please forgive me." Phoenix girl nodded, words are also with a trace of dignified, but the safety of the Oriental demon world? What on earth happened?


    "Let''s talk about it. Although it may not be able to help, I''m quite interested in your safety." Li Yalin smiles. What Phoenix girl said just now has successfully aroused Li Yalin''s interest. What kind of crisis is hidden in this comfortable Oriental demon world?


    "Because this matter concerns the whole oriental demon world, I hope you will not disclose this secret after you know this secret. Once ordinary people know this news, it will certainly cause chaos in the Oriental demon world!" Phoenix girl''s expression at this time is very serious. After Li Yalin and others all nodded and agreed, she began to continue to talk about it.


    The cause and effect of the matter is very simple. In addition to the Oriental demon world and the northern demon world, there will naturally be the Western demon world and the southern demon world. The southern demon world is close to the Oriental demon world, where there are a group of ferocious monsters, and these monsters are aiming at the Oriental demon world and preparing to attack the Oriental demon world.


    It''s very incomprehensible to say that the border between the four demon Kingdoms is guarded, because the eastern demon Kingdom and the southern demon kingdom are completely interconnected, that is to say, no matter how powerful they are, they can freely pass through the border, which is not as powerful as the border between the eastern demon Kingdom and the northern demon kingdom.


    However, about the border between the Oriental demon world and the northern demon world, it''s really incredible to tell the truth, because only the powerful people above the senior lords of the northern demon world can enter and leave the border at will, but the original residents of the Oriental demon world can''t enter the northern demon world, no matter how powerful they are, even as the three major powers The Phoenix girl of the demon king is the same, so the energy is very pure. The Demon power stone is so precious in the Oriental demon world, which was not told to Li Yalin by the big Zhengtai rabbit spirit before.


    In this regard, everyone glared at the rabbit essence, but the rabbit essence, who had lost Li Yalin''s memory, didn''t know why. He just felt a chill in his neck and wondered if he had offended anyone.


    Recommend brother''s new book "the super electromagnetic gun of Lu Bu in the alien world", love brothers, go and have a look quickly ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 496

    As for the Western demon world, the high lords in the eastern demon world can travel freely, but the demons in the Western demon world can not reach the eastern demon world in any case, which is a subtle balance.


    "So it is, that is to say, the monsters in the southern demon world are beginning to gather a large army of monsters, ready to attack the eastern demon world?" Li Yalin touched his chin and pondered for a while.


    "It''s true. In fact, if it''s in the past, we won''t be afraid of them because there are only two strong men in the southern demon Kingdom, and their strength is not as strong as our eastern demon kingdom. But not long ago, the other side suddenly appeared two monsters of demon king level, which immediately broke the balance. In the face of four opponents of demon king level, the three of us can''t resist, and the next result must be the southern demon world army, when the time comes, the eastern demon world will be destroyed, which is the last thing we want to see! " At this point, Phoenix girl''s expression has been very sad.


    "But now that you appear, I see hope. You have the power that even I can''t resist. I believe you have the ability to help us fight against the southern demon world and bring eternal peace to the eastern demon world!" At this point, the Phoenix girl''s eyes were full of hope when she looked at Li Yalin and his party.


    "Four demon kings? To tell you the truth, we are not residents of the Oriental demon world. It''s just a coincidence that we came to this world. I wonder if you can give me a reason, a reason for me to help the Oriental demon world. Don''t tell me anything about righteousness. You know, I come from the Northern demon world. " At this time, Li Yalin asked the Phoenix girl calmly. Originally, everyone thought Li Yalin would agree.


    "Why? If you can help the Oriental demon world through this disaster, I will serve you as the Lord, resign from the position of demon king, and serve you all my life, but this is under the premise that you kill the four demon kings in the northern demon world! " After a long silence, the Phoenix girl said such a condition, which surprised Li Yalin, not to mention a group of big and small lords behind the Phoenix girl.


    "Lord Phoenix, how can you make such a decision? The Oriental demon world can''t live without you The monster lords behind the Phoenix girl came forward to persuade them. Seeing this scene, Li Yalin felt like a villain.


    "Good! If your words are true, why don''t we help you save the Oriental demon world? " Before waiting for Li Yalin to speak, Andia suddenly said, but this sentence turned the eyes of all the people and monsters present. Li Yalin''s eyes were surprised, the eyes of all the women agreed, the eyes of the monsters lords were hesitant and angry, and the eyes of Phoenix girl were with a trace of relief.


    "It''s a deal! I swear to keep my promise It''s no use trying to persuade anyone. The Phoenix girl nodded firmly. I really don''t know what she was thinking at this time.


    Now that we have decided to help the Oriental demon world, we need to have a better understanding of the current form. However, it''s really frightening to say that the original two demon kings in the northern demon world are Taowu in the legend, and they are poor and strange, while the new two demon kings are chaos and gluttonous, which are the four fierce beasts in the legend of China In this kind of place, even dragon, Phoenix and Feilian have appeared, so it''s not surprising that there will be four fierce beasts again. I just don''t know if there will be other monsters?


    The strength of these four fierce beasts is equal to that of the three demon kings. They are all the strength of the God level. However, Li Yalin was puzzled. According to the Chinese legend, the strength of these four fierce beasts can''t be just like this, or is it all a coincidence? Li Yalin couldn''t understand the cause and effect. At last, he didn''t want to think about it. He had better study how to kill these four fierce beasts.


    According to the intelligence of the Oriental demon world, at this time, the southern demon world has gathered more than 50000 monsters. The number of monsters at the Lord level is more than 100, and they are all led by four fierce beasts. Don''t underestimate the 50000 monsters. These troops are different from the previous cannon fodder monsters. They are all high-level monsters with more than six levels of strength.


    However, at this time, the Oriental demon world can only draw out nearly 100 Lord level monsters, and about 20000 monster troops above level 6. After all, the days of peace in the Oriental demon world are too long, and there are fewer and fewer monsters who can go to the battlefield. It''s still unknown how much combat power these 20000 troops can play.


    "It seems that we have really got into a big trouble this time." After listening to the strength comparison between the two sides, Li Yalin smiles at the girls behind him. Hearing Li Yalin''s words, the Phoenix girl''s expression suddenly becomes nervous. Li Yalin and his party are now the lifeline of the Oriental demon world. If they really don''t care about the Oriental demon world, then the Oriental demon world is bound to fall all the way.


    "Don''t show that look. Since we said we would help you, we won''t go back." Looking at the tangled expression of the Phoenix girl, Boqi comforted Li Yalin that although the strength of the other side seems to be very strong, it''s really nothing, and the four fierce beasts are just stepping stones to enhance their strength."Thank you very much." Phoenix girl was very excited, and she didn''t know what to say. After all, the evil forces in the southern demon world seemed to be a huge stone hanging in her heart. She couldn''t breathe. Now that the Savior appeared, her mood naturally eased and her smile increased.


    "Don''t thank us. It''s an equivalent exchange. Just don''t forget your promise." At this time, Andia said calmly.


    "Don''t worry. Since it''s my promise, I will abide by it. If I kill the four demon kings in the south, there will be no worries in the Oriental demon world. It doesn''t matter if I have it or not." Phoenix girl''s smile, but just after Phoenix girl said this sentence, the faces of the Lords behind her were different, and they all looked unnatural.


    As for the problems in this area, Phoenix girl did not ask any more questions. She could see that even if she asked, Li Yalin would not say anything. In this way, it would be better not to ask. Otherwise, once the harmony between the two sides is hurt, where would Phoenix girl go to find such a powerful helper.


    After a preliminary agreement was reached, Li Yalin and his party came to the territory of Phoenix maiden, worthy of being the Lord of demon king level. Phoenix Maiden''s territory turned out to be a large city. According to Phoenix maiden, there are only three such large cities in the Oriental demon world, and the city of Phoenix under her command is one of the three It can be said that among the four demons, Phoenix is also the largest city.


    After returning to Phoenix, a group of demon lords also scattered, returned to their own territory, and prepared to fight against the southern demon world. Li Yalin and others were arranged to the Phoenix Maiden''s residence. The Phoenix maiden contacted the other two demon kings to discuss how to fight against the attack of the southern demon world.


    Phoenix is a huge city, especially the Phoenix Maiden''s residence. The huge fiery red building looks very spectacular from a distance, and the buildings are carved with different poses of Phoenix, which makes xiaofenger very happy. She likes it very much.


    "I said saber, Denisa and Icarus. This battle is an opportunity for us. Our strength has been at the primary level of the divine order for a long time. We have already reached the peak, but we are still short of a chance to upgrade. Although killing the guy of the divine order last time has increased my experience, I still can''t finish it It''s a breakthrough. This time, in the face of these four monsters with high-level strength, if we seize the opportunity, maybe the four of us can upgrade together. " After Phoenix girl left, Li Yalin, who was sitting in the room drinking a drink, said to saber three girls with a smile.


    "Yes, the four senior opponents of Shenjie are really the best upgrade materials for us four. But we don''t know these four opponents very well. If we can have the strength of Shenjie, we will not be ordinary people. If we want to defeat our opponents, we need to make corresponding preparations." As soon as Li Yalin''s words were finished, saber nodded.


    "In fact, in addition to the four fierce beasts, the other Lord level monsters are also good upgrade materials. Take this opportunity, Yuzi and xiaofenger can also impact the realm of Shenjie." At this time, one side of the Andia is suddenly said.


    "It''s good to say that although the quality should not be much, so many Lord level demons are believed to be enough to upgrade Kiko and xiaofenger."


    "In any case, safety is the first thing. Even if it''s just a divine level or a supreme opponent, it''s inevitable that the opponent will have some special ability. What if he encounters the ability to restrain himself?" Boqi, who has not spoken all the time, suddenly spoke, and her words immediately sounded the alarm for everyone. Yes, who knows if the opponent in this battle will have any special ability. If he meets a nemesis, isn''t it dangerous.


    "Bogey is right. We must be careful in this battle. We must not make any mistakes!"

 Chapter 497

    Phoenix girl came back soon, and behind her was a middle-aged man in blue robe and an old man in white robe. From the breath of these two people, the middle-aged man in blue robe was a water dragon, and the identity of another old man in white robe was self-evident. He was Feilian.


    "Uncle Juelong, uncle Feilian, these are my helpers." As soon as she entered the door, the Phoenix girl was very happy to introduce each other, but Feilian was smiling, showing a kind face, while Huilong was slightly frowning, and the two guys did not speak.


    "It seems that some people don''t welcome us here. Should we leave?" Li Yalin looked at the women with a smile, and everyone got up at the same time, ready to walk outside.


    "Wait a minute, that''s not what uncle Bailong and uncle Feilian mean!" Seeing such a phoenix girl, she immediately stood up anxiously, yelling at Li Yalin and others to explain. At the same time, she looked at Chen long and Fei Lian with a puzzled face.


    "Uncle dragon, uncle Feilian, talk to you Phoenix girl is very anxious to say.


    "Please wait a moment, young strongman. In your words just now, there seems to be a word that we demon clan never use - human! Can you explain the reason for this To Fenghuang girl''s surprise, although Feilian stopped Li Yalin, the question she asked was puzzling Fenghuang girl.


    "Uncle Feilian, what do you mean?" The Phoenix girl still hasn''t responded.


    "Jiang is really hot. You can tell the problem from what I said. Indeed, what I just said is the word" human ". We are not monsters, but human beings from another world. I think you should have heard of human beings?" Turning around, Li Yalin said to Feilian with a smile. Facing the three demon kings in the Oriental demon world, there''s no need to hide them like this. Phoenix girl doesn''t say for the time being that dragon and Feilian are old-fashioned. Even if they know that they are human, they will be surprised to die. They won''t do anything else.


    Sure enough, after Li Yalin said this, although in such a moment, Chen long and Fei Lian really showed a surprised expression, but this expression was almost fleeting, as if they had never appeared. Only the Phoenix girl is different. It seems that she has heard about human beings for the first time. After finding out the memory of human beings from her own inheritance, the Phoenix girl looks up and down at Li Yalin and others curiously, but they are all wearing cloaks and can''t see anything just by looking at their appearance.


    "Sure enough, from the first time I saw you, I felt something was wrong. You are very different from our demon clan, but these two have some origins with our demon clan?" Feilian nodded, and then pointed to Denisa and xiaofenger. Denisa uses the evil energy, and her body naturally exudes the smell of demons. Although xiaofenger is a divine beast, she can be regarded as an alien demon family, at least there are countless links between them.


    "That''s right. To be more precise, my sister has more to do with miss Phoenix." At this point, Li Yalin also pushed xiaofenger to the front of the crowd.


    "Oh? Has anything to do with me? " Phoenix girl is very surprised, but also carefully began to observe the little Phoenix in front of her. I don''t know if I''m not careful. The little girl in front of me has the same soul brand as herself. This kind of soul brand is only owned by the Phoenix family, that is to say, the little girl in front of me is also a phoenix pulse.


    "This Is that true? It''s incredible! I thought I was the only Phoenix in the world! I didn''t expect that I could find my own family After the discovery of xiaofenger''s real identity, the expression on Fenghuang girl''s face can be described as quite excited, but this is also a normal phenomenon. Although the world is full of monsters, after all, monsters have to be divided into different kinds. Those monsters can be said to be powerful monsters like Phoenix, dragon and Feilian. There is only one monster in the whole world. It''s more difficult to find another one than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Xiao feng''er is a fire phoenix. Since you belong to the same family, it''s better to get close. This is what we thought after we learned that there are still Phoenix families in the world." Li Yalin said with a smile, everyone''s names have been introduced to each other before. At that time, they didn''t feel much when they introduced xiaofenger, but now everyone has reflected that they are the real Phoenix.


    "Is xiaofenger''s sister the legendary phoenix of heaven fire? It''s amazing After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the Phoenix girl immediately looks at xiaofenger with a look of adoration. Tianhuo Phoenix is also very rare in the Phoenix family. In the Phoenix girl''s memory, Tianhuo Phoenix will appear once every tens of billions of years, not in a world, but in the whole Phoenix family. From this, we can think of the treasure degree of Tianhuo Phoenix.


    "Phoenix, what about you? What kind of Phoenix are you Li Yalin is a little curious about each other''s attributes after hearing what the Phoenix girl said. In fact, the Phoenix family is not just a fire phoenix. There are other kinds of Phoenix, such as ice Phoenix, Youming Fire Phoenix and Shengyan Tianfeng, with different attributes and talents.Although the body of the Phoenix girl in front of us contains a very amazing fire element, it also contains a small amount of light power, but it is different from Shengyan Tianfeng, which is mainly light. Therefore, Li Yalin is so curious to know what kind of Phoenix the Phoenix girl is.


    "Me? I''m just an ordinary fire phoenix, but some of its wings are golden, and the rest are nothing special. " Phoenix girl is a little pout, it seems that she is not satisfied with her pure fire phoenix attribute, but Li Yalin can see that the other party will never be a pure fire phoenix, but it doesn''t look like a lie. Maybe Phoenix girl doesn''t know the reason, so Li Yalin doesn''t continue to ask.


    "Golden wings? It can''t be true? Sister, are you the legendary golden winged Phoenix At this time, Xiao feng''er hesitated for a moment, but suddenly screamed out, golden wing Tianfeng? It seems that the name has never been heard of.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about it. It''s just that there is a little bit of information about Jinyi Tianfeng in my memory. This golden winged Phoenix belongs to a rare kind of Phoenix, just like our sky fire phoenix. It''s different from that I can transform into various weapons. Golden winged phoenix also has its own special ability, that is, combination! " Xiao feng''er said this sentence, but it''s shocking, right? What kind of special ability is this?


    "To perform the so-called combination skill, there must be a prerequisite, that is, the two sides must communicate with each other, otherwise the skill will fail. After the skill is successfully applied, Jinyi Tianfeng will be transformed into a phoenix armor. The grade of the armor is limited by Jinyi Tianfeng''s own strength, which is similar to my ability, but we are good at attacking and defending, which complement each other! " Xiao feng''er''s next words left everyone stunned. She has the same ability as Xiao feng''er, which is really against the sky.


    You should know that the weapon that Xiao feng''er incarnates is quite powerful. Even now Xiao feng''er only has the supreme power and can only incarnate into a high-level epic weapon. But with her own spirituality and special talent, it''s no problem to defeat the opponent with artifact at the same level with the weapon of Xiao feng''er''s incarnation.


    "Am I as good as that?" Phoenix girl some unbelievable said.


    "Of course, it''s just that sister, if you want to transform yourself, you have to be interlinked. This condition is very harsh. But once you become armor, your defense is absolutely super powerful. When your sister has the strength of the God level, you can transform yourself into a Legendary Super artifact. At that time, even the strong creator of the God level can''t attack you Break my sister''s defense Xiao feng''er nodded repeatedly. It seems that she is also very envious of Feng Huang''s ability.


    "You''re really lucky to even win this kind of grand prize." At this time, Andy looked at Li Yalin jokingly, but this sudden sentence made Li Yalin confused.


    "I won? What do you mean Li Yalin asked in a puzzled way.


    "You little fool! Don''t forget that the Phoenix demon king is in your bag. You''ve met the two rare masterpieces in tens of billions of years, Tianhuo Phoenix and Jinyi Tianfeng. When their strength goes up, no one will be your opponent! " Andia said with a slight nod on Li Yalin''s forehead.


    "So it is." At the beginning, Li Yalin didn''t respond. In fact, now he is also a little excited. When Xiao feng''er and the Phoenix girl reach the main god level, it''s OK for Li Yalin to choose the creator alone. If these two little phoenixes can reach the creator level or even the more powerful level in the future, Li Yalin will be really developed.


    "But what you said is like the Phoenix demon king is already in my bag. I''m a little puzzled. It seems that since I came back, you and bogey always want to put girls in my side? The elves, the goddess of light and the goddess of darkness, and now the Phoenix, what do you think? " At this time, Li Yalin asked in a very puzzled voice.


    "Not because of you! Don''t understand Andy turns his head and ignores Li Yalin. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 498

    After such a interruption, the atmosphere of the scene also eased down. Although you can see from the expression of dragon that he doesn''t trust Li Yalin very much, Fei Lian seems to think of something. He made a 180 degree turn in Li Yalin''s attitude and behaved very politely.


    "Please don''t mind our attitude just now. In fact, we didn''t believe it very much when Phoenix came to us. But now, you are the saviors of the Oriental demon world." I don''t know what Feilian is thinking. At this time, his attitude to everyone seems humble. What''s the matter? What made such a big change in his attitude?


    "Brother, what are you doing?" The dragon on one side is also incredible. For those who don''t know the details, he never thought about giving them a good look. As for saving the Oriental demon world, it''s even more ridiculous. With his dragon, no matter what opponent he is, he won''t let him step into the Oriental demon world. But now his brother Feilian''s attitude makes him very hard to accept. It''s a pity What is it for?


    "Well, brother dragon, you were born 35000 years later than me, so there are many things you don''t know very well. If the legend is true, these people in front of you are really the hope of saving the Oriental demon world!" Feilian turned around and said to the dragon with a serious face.


    "Legend? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Dragon''s eyes are full of confusion, not to mention the Phoenix who was born many years later than dragon, so everyone looks at Feilian with a puzzled face, waiting for him to explain.


    "Lord Sheng Qilin, who was in charge of the whole demon world at that time, had made such a prediction before he flew away from the world: when the Oriental demon world encountered the disaster of extermination, several gods from other worlds would suddenly appear, and only they were the hope of saving the world!" At this time, Fei Lian said to the crowd with a dignified face, it didn''t look like he was joking at all.


    "Saint Kirin? Soaring? How strong does he need to be? " Li Yalin asked in an incredible voice.


    "I don''t know. Maybe the strength of Saint Qilin has surpassed the realm of the demon emperor, otherwise, he won''t leave the Oriental demon world!" Shaking his head, Fei Lian didn''t know much about Sheng Qilin.


    "Then why have I never heard of this prophecy?" At this time, the dragon is also very confused asked.


    "Of course you won''t know this prophecy, because there is no third monster who can know this news except me and Baize, who has already disappeared! You know, we both served under Lord Sheng Qilin. Just after Lord Sheng Qilin ascended, Baize also disappeared suddenly. I haven''t found his whereabouts. Otherwise, there should be four demon kings in our Oriental demon world. " Fei Lian sighs, but when it comes to Bai Ze, Li Yalin really has no impression. Forget it, why do you think so much? It has nothing to do with you.


    "If so, then these humans are the saviors who can save the Oriental demon world in the prophecy?" Although he believes that Feilian has no reason to cheat himself, he still doesn''t trust Li Yalin and others. After all, he is very powerful. He is the first expert in the Oriental demon world. If he really works together, Feilian and Phoenix will not be his opponents. Therefore, he has always been very confident, even if the southern demon world appears He killed four demon kings with the same strength as himself, and he was confident that he could kill them all.


    "Brother dragon, I understand what you are thinking, but don''t forget that although we can be regarded as the masters of the world, in other worlds, maybe we can''t even count as a soldier. There is still a vast space outside the world. I hope brother dragon can enlarge your horizons, and you can''t sit back and watch the sky!" Feilian came forward and patted the dragon on the shoulder. After seeing the powerful power of shengqilin, Feilian already knew how small he was. Therefore, he also advised the dragon not to go through the bull''s horn. In that case, his strength would not have the possibility of breakthrough.


    "I don''t care what you think. In a word, can I help you? You say no, I''ll turn around and go right away! " At this time, Li Yalin said impatiently that he was tired of playing this kind of game, and it was time to take the next medicine.


    "Use it! Of course Feilian and Phoenix girl said with one voice, only the middle-aged uncle of dragon was silent, although he didn''t speak, but the performance was already tacit.


    "It''s over! Now let''s talk about your plan for how to deal with the enemy''s monster army. What Phoenix told us just now is not very detailed. " When Li Yalin waved his hand, he would have been so happy!


    "To tell you the truth, we don''t have any detailed plans. Although we don''t lack high-end combat power, the low-end combat power of the other side is far more than us, which will have a very negative restraining effect on us. Even if we have low-level combat power, we will still be very passive if we have more, but we don''t have any better way to solve this problem Question Shaking his head, Feilian looks very helpless."Low end combat effectiveness? It''s also true that the Oriental demon world has enjoyed peace for too long. It''s impossible for these guys who have been in peace to suddenly face those ferocious monsters! " Denisa nodded and said that along the way, Denisa understood that these monsters, who grew up in a peaceful environment and have been living and working in peace and contentment, have long lost their ferocity.


    "There''s no problem at all. We can help you solve the four fierce beasts and their lords. As for those low-level monsters, I believe it''s very easy to deal with them with the strength of the three demon kings in the Oriental demon world?" Li Yalin, however, smiles a little. He won''t hand over these upgrading experiences and mission targets to others.


    "are you going to deal with the four fierce beasts? Are you sure you''re not kidding? " After hearing what Li Yalin said, he said incredulously. Although he couldn''t see through the strength of Li Yalin and others, he didn''t think Li Yalin and others would be much stronger than himself. Maybe it was because they were not of the same race that he couldn''t see through each other. He was always comforting himself. He didn''t want to admit that Li Yalin and others would be stronger Surpass yourself, the strongest one in the Oriental demon world.


    Therefore, after Li Yalin said this sentence, the expression on his face was extremely wonderful. Since the other side could say this, he must have the strength to say it. All the people present were super strong, and no one would disdain to tell this lie. So, in this way, do these human beings really have more strength than themselves?


    "Believe it or not, we have made an agreement with miss Phoenix. As long as we kill these four fierce beasts, we will finish the task. Of course, if you think you can choose these four fierce beasts alone, I will give you this glorious and great task." Looking at the dragon in front of him, Li Yalin''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of banter.


    "This..." Li Yalin''s words immediately made the Dragon speechless, and let himself pick four fierce beasts? This is just a joke. Even though he is really powerful, he is not so stupid that he thinks he has the strength to pick four fierce beasts.


    "In a word, it''s settled like this. You should prepare all kinds of details by yourself. When the four fierce beasts appear, we''ll just show up again." Li Yalin disdained the white dragon a look, which let the dragon''s anger immediately rushed to the top of his head, only one side of Feilian immediately grabbed the dragon, at the same time also shook his head with a sigh.


    This dragon has lived for so many years, but his hot temper has never changed. Feilian is very puzzled. He is clearly a monster of dragon''s water system, but his temper is too different from his own destiny.


    After the general strategy was formulated, Chen long and Fei Lian did not stay in Fenghuang Maiden''s residence, but returned to their respective territory to prepare for the next related matters. Li Yalin and others stayed in Fenghuang Maiden''s residence, waiting for the next attack of the southern demon world.


    Three days later, the quiet time finally passed. According to the information of Phoenix girl, the army of the southern demon world has arrived at the border of the eastern demon world, and the leader is Taotie, one of the four fierce beasts.


    This time, the leading forces of Taotie sent out 30000 high-level monster troops, and the Lord level monsters also brought out about 30. It seems that they are coming fiercely.


    The Dragon led his 8000 troops to meet the enemy. Although the Lord level monsters also sent out more than 30, the gap between the ordinary troops was too big, so the support troops must keep up with them immediately.


    "Well, after waiting so long, they finally appeared. In fact, we should follow what I said. Let''s rush to the southern demon world and make a big fight while the other party hasn''t attacked. Why wait for the other party to attack?" At the time of preparation, Li Yalin said with some dissatisfaction. As early as the beginning, Li Yalin put forward the proposal of directly attacking Huanglong, but this proposal did not get everyone''s approval. In fact, the main opposition is phoenix girl and Feilian old man. In their eyes, active attack is not a good suggestion.

 Chapter 499

    "Well, don''t complain. The Oriental demon world is full of very kind and peaceful monsters. They don''t want to attack the enemy. Besides, isn''t it good to be like this now? The other side will not think of our sudden reinforcements. In general, we have a better chance of winning. " However, he advised.


    "On the contrary, forget it, our enemy is the legendary glutton this time. I''d like to see if this guy is the same as the legendary one." It''s only a matter of time before he can defeat these guys. Except for the four fierce beasts, Li Yalin has no interest in other low-level monsters, even the monsters of High Lord level.


    After finishing everything, Li Yalin and his party set out on the road with Phoenix girl and a group of reinforcements. Because they were all experts, the speed of marching was very fast. In less than one day, Li Yalin and others came to the border of the two demons in the southeast. At this time, Dragon had already fought with Taotie. From the situation on the scene, dragon''s loss was not small Ah.


    "This guy, tell him not to be brave, OK? I don''t know what he thought about the heavy casualties of his troops! " After listening to the dragon''s loss, Li Yalin said sarcastically that the loss was too great. The army of 8000 monsters lost 3000 at a time, and the remaining 5000 monsters were all injured. If they were more serious, they were not far away from the Bento.


    For the time being, these ordinary monsters have lost five junior lords with holy level strength and one senior Lord with supreme strength in this battle. This is a very heavy loss for the Oriental demon world.


    "It''s no use to say so much now. Let''s treat the injury of the five thousand monsters first! Although the recovery ability of monsters is very strong, it will take a long time. Now we are in urgent need of combat effectiveness. We have no time to wait for their natural recovery. We should know that these 5000 troops can play a very critical strategic role! " At this time, saber said in a voice.


    "That''s right. Now let''s get ready and help these monsters. Icarus and bogey, follow me!" When it comes to healing ability, we all have one or two skills, but when it comes to powerful healing skills, only Lyalin, Icarus and bogey can show them.


    "Are the wounded all concentrated here?" Looking at the monsters who howled in front of him, Li Yalin''s brows could not help wrinkling. The injuries of these monsters were very serious. Many monsters could not even recover their bodies. If there were no Li Yalin''s hands, it is estimated that most of these monsters would be explained here.


    "Yes! All the wounded are here. There are only some light wounded. They can recover with their Demon power, so they don''t need to trouble you to treat them! " One side of the Dragon nodded, just heard Li Yalin to find himself, said that the other side can help treat his wounded, dragon are some doubt whether they have any auditory hallucinations, but then his heart was filled with great joy.


    Although the dragon can also cast some water magic, not long ago, he was seriously injured in the battle with Taotie, so he couldn''t mobilize his own strength to cast magic, so he could only watch anxiously, but there was no way. Li Yalin and other people''s appearance at this time was undoubtedly a timely help.


    "Well, bogey, you need to cooperate with Icarus and me, especially those seriously injured people. We need to work together!" Li Yalin nodded, then motioned to bogey and Icarus.


    I saw a pair of golden energy wings stretching out from the back of Li Yalin and Icarus. With the sound of stable and peaceful songs, the golden light came down from the sky. All the demons who were irradiated by the golden light began to miraculously heal their wounds. Even the demons who had been cut off their hands and feet, and those who had been cut off their limbs They all miraculously grew up again.


    Just as Li Yalin and Icarus sing the song of healing, Boqi is also unwilling to be outdone. A green light covers the sky. It seems that there are green energy raindrops in the sky. These raindrops contain very strong life force. The monsters poured by these raindrops seem to be rejuvenated.


    The golden and green light didn''t last very long, about a minute or so, but in this minute, Li Yalin and his three miraculously cured nearly 5000 monsters, which made the dragon on one side almost stunned. Is this Li Yalin''s power? It''s too bad, isn''t it? Even the Dragon itself can''t regenerate the amputated limb, unless it''s the dragon people who are especially good at healing, or its ability has been improved unprecedentedly, maybe it can do this kind of thing.


    "Well, our task has come to an end. Now tell me the specific location of Taotie. We are going to kill him first!" After all the injuries of the five thousand monsters were cured, Li Yalin continued to ask the Dragon beside him as if nothing had happened.


    "What did you say? Kill Taotie? Don''t you have to take a break first? Just cast such a powerful spell? " He asked incredulously. In his eyes, since Li Yalin used such powerful magic, their strength must be consumed. It''s obviously unreasonable to challenge Taotie at this time. Although he doubted Li Yalin''s strength before, he was immediately convinced by Li Yalin''s powerful skill just now I admire it, so he doesn''t want to let Li Yalin take risks."There''s no need. After we kill Taotie, the rest of the monsters will be in chaos. At that time, you can take this opportunity to give each other a head-on blow. I believe it will have a very unexpected effect." Li Yalin shook his head. This consumption is nothing to him. Now Taotie is winning. He must be elated. If he doesn''t do it now, how long will it be?


    "If that''s the case, I won''t advise you any more. Please be careful! We''ll catch up right away Seeing that Li Yalin is full of confidence, he can''t persuade him any more, so he has to give some advice before telling Li Yalin about Taotie''s position and the strength of the other party. However, Li Yalin was surprised by this.


    After all, before Li Yalin''s treatment, Chen Long''s attitude was not friendly, but now it seems that Chen Long''s attitude has changed too fast, right? Even if he helped to cure his subordinates, there''s no need to exaggerate, right?


    In fact, Li Yalin doesn''t know that although he is hot tempered, he is not a vicious person. Otherwise, he would not become the three great demon kings in the Oriental demon world. He has a temper, that is, he hates outsiders. But if he is recognized by him, he will certainly dig out his heart and lungs. Just now, Li Yalin and his actions have been recognized by him, That''s why his attitude changed so quickly.


    After getting the exact news of Taotie, Li Yalin and his party immediately set out and galloped towards the direction of Taotie troops. However, before that, Li Yalin also helped to treat the injured Lords. These guys also fought miserably, and their injuries were no lighter than those of ordinary soldiers.


    Although he won the battle, Taotie''s troops also suffered some losses. Instead of actively attacking, he retreated for several miles to rest his troops, waiting for his companion''s follow-up troops. At the same time, he was still planning the next wave of attacks, trying to eliminate the Dragon troops in the first World War. It would be better if he could bring phoenix and Feilian by the way .


    It''s just that Taotie will never see this day, because at this time, Li Yalin and Saber''s daughters have quietly come to Taotie''s position. On the one hand, Li Yalin and others have deliberately hidden their breath. On the other hand, Taotie is tasting his booty - the enemy monster corpse on the battlefield, so he really didn''t notice Li Ya The arrival of Lin et al.


    "It''s really ugly. Is it really the son of the dragon in legend? And I don''t feel the Dragon at all. " Standing in the sky of Taotie, Li Yalin is communicating with other women with his mind. The big guy in front of him is about three or four meters tall and has a huge head. His arm is almost on the head, even higher than his eyes. His body is similar to a sheep, but his limbs are like tiger claws. In a word, he is a monster Things.


    "According to the legend, Taotie is the fifth son of the dragon and a very greedy monster. Now his performance is very similar to the legend." Looking at the gluttonous food on the ground, he said with a smile.


    "That''s true. It''s said that he died of eating too much. I don''t know if this guy in front of him will also be killed?" Li Yalin also smiles, taking advantage of the fact that there are no other monsters nearby, it''s a good time to kill Taotie.


    "So who''s going to kill this guy?" At this time, Li Yalin looked at saber, Denisa and Icarus. The monster in front of him could only be killed by four of his own. Who would be the first to fight? We need to discuss it first.


    "It''s Icarus. In fact, it''s the same who goes out first, but I think Icarus will be easier to kill this guy." But Denisa said.


    "Icarus? That''s good. Icarus, you''d better play first. Remember to play a nice game for me! " Li Yalin nodded. Since Denisa had said that and saber had no objection, of course he wanted to agree. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 500

    "Yes, master!" After getting the order, Icarus immediately entered the strategic mode, and the primary breath of the divine rank poured out, which made the delicious food on the ground cautious.


    "Dizzy, didn''t you mean to sneak attack? What kind of sneak attack is this now? " Li Yalin pressed his temple with a headache, but Icarus showed a puzzled look.


    "Master, didn''t you say you wanted to be more beautiful?"


    "Well Forget it, when I haven''t said it, I can fight as well as I want, as long as I can kill the guy below! " Li Yalin was speechless for a moment, and Icarus was naturally stunned.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " At this time, Li Yalin and his party were naturally exposed to Taotie, which surprised Taotie. Unexpectedly, there was such a guy who could get close to him so quietly. All his senses were open!


    Taotie''s question hasn''t been answered. It''s Icarus''s rear-end missiles that greet him. However, these rear-end missiles are no longer pure missiles. They are Shengguang missiles containing Qihuang arrival missiles. They have 200% attack bonus on creatures with evil breath. It''s very suitable to deal with Taotie, an evil beast.


    However, Taotie is not a weak one. For these unknown attacks coming towards him, Taotie immediately made the most correct choice - to avoid. However, only to avoid can''t avoid the attack of rear end missiles. When Taotie dodged for several consecutive times and thought that he had dodged all Icarus''s attacks, the rear end missiles turned around and bombed In a flash, a huge explosion broke out on Taotie.


    "What kind of attack is this? It''s kind of interesting. " However, after the smoke and dust from the explosion dispersed, Taotie stood in front of the public intact. No, it was not intact. There were some cracks on Taotie''s body. Although it was not very serious, Taotie''s defense was not as strong as expected.


    "I don''t know who you are, but you''ve decided on my plate!" Taotie''s recovery ability is very strong. In the blink of an eye, the scars on his body disappeared. At the same time, a huge battle axe appeared on Taotie''s hands. After floating in the air, he slashed at Icarus fiercely.


    Taotie''s attack speed was so fast that Icarus didn''t have time to escape. Therefore, Icarus''s absolute defense circle immediately opened, and the huge axe smashed on the absolute defense circle, which broke out bursts of sparks.


    The attack power of this attack is too powerful. Although it is not the absolute defense circle with full power, it is enough to resist any attack below the divine level. Unexpectedly, Taotie''s attack made the absolute defense circle crack. This is simply impossible.


    "This guy''s attack is really powerful. No wonder the dragon will be defeated by him!" Li Yalin, who was watching the battle, carefully analyzed the gluttonous food in front of him. If he had such a powerful physical attack, Li Yalin might be able to do the same if he was holding the Hades sword or the Heavenly Sword. But if he only made such an attack empty handed, Li Yalin thought he could not do it.


    "No! Look at his weapon At this time, Denisa is a jade hand. When Li Yalin looks at it carefully, he feels a little suddenly. So it is. Although the axe in Taotie''s hand doesn''t look impressive at all, it looks like the most common weapon. However, after careful observation, he can see that this axe has hidden a very powerful power, which can make the power of the weapon increase instantly Add several times, no wonder just Taotie hit so fierce.


    "It''s a good ax, but it''s too big." Li Yalin nodded, but he felt some pity. Indeed, the axe is about three meters long, and the diameter of the handle alone is more than twenty centimeters. Ordinary people can''t hold this kind of axe at all. If the axe is bigger, it can be equipped on the smaller mecha.


    Just in the middle of the conversation, the battle between Icarus and Taotie has reached the stage of full swing. You come and I don''t give in to each other. Although Icarus''s level is slightly lower than Taotie''s, all kinds of unexpected skills make Taotie look rather embarrassed. If it wasn''t for the benefit of the axe in hand, Taotie would have been killed by Icarus .


    "You, you have succeeded in irritating me! I''ll make you pay for it After a violent collision, Taotie finally roared. With Taotie''s roar, his body began to expand gradually. His original height of only three or four meters soared to nearly one hundred meters. Only in this way, the giant axe in his hand could not be used any more. After all, the giant axe more than three meters high in his hand was like a toothpick It can''t be used any more.


    "This guy, can he play a transformation?" For this scene in front of us, we all seemed a little surprised, but it was just a snack, and then we all recovered as usual. Although this transformation looked full of momentum, and it was quite frightening, we all know that the energy in Taotie''s body did not increase much, just increased a layer of less than, and lost the benefit of the axe, Taotie, in the world The overall strength has dropped a little.Especially after Taotie''s transformation is so huge, relatively speaking, his speed will also drop a lot, especially in the face of Icarus, a speed type opponent, this transformation is undoubtedly the most failed choice.


    "Icarus will win!" Li Yalin gave a little smile, but then the smile on his face froze. What is this? Does Taotie really give full play to this talent? Even missiles?


    It turns out that after Icarus launched dozens of rear-end missiles, this Taotie swallowed all the rear-end missiles that attacked him with a big mouth. Moreover, when the missiles reached his mouth, he could no longer play any role. Even the explosion did not occur, so he was simply swallowed up.


    "Damn it, isn''t it?" We all looked at each other in astonishment and were shocked. Indeed, this method of swallowing attack is the first time we have seen it. It''s really weird!


    "This guy''s mouth is like a black hole, and it also has the function of annihilation. Icarus''s rear end missile is completely annihilated the moment it enters the opponent''s mouth!" Saber observed it very carefully, so she immediately explained the principle.


    "This kind of ability is too bad, isn''t it?" He exclaimed that this move is similar to dimensional exile. Dimensional exile can also absorb the enemy''s attack, but dimensional exile is to transfer the attack, while Taotie is to completely eliminate the attack.


    "There must be some limitation on this guy''s ability, otherwise he would have destroyed the Oriental demon Kingdom long ago! Otherwise, if you have a big mouth, you don''t have to be afraid of anything! " Li Yalin is lost in meditation, devouring and vanishing. Icarus, how do you deal with the enemy in front of you?


    "Look! Icarus is on the move At this time, Icarus in the sky summoned his ultimate weapon Apollo. At the same time, Icarus''s energy has all burst out, and the flame above the arrow feather also began to flash a dazzling golden light. Different from the usual attack, Icarus''s attack contains all his holy energy, but Icarus''s attack is full of holy energy Can our attack really work?


    "So it is, but it''s really a wreck." At this time, Denisa saw the mystery, but her eyes flashed a little worry.


    At this time, Icarus''s energy has burst to the extreme. The arrow feather containing the sacred flame is shot instantly, and the target is the big mouth of glutton! What exactly does Icarus want to do?


    In the face of Icarus'' attack, Taotie naturally opened his mouth and wanted to devour Icarus'' attack directly. But this time, Taotie''s abacus was empty, and his ability of annihilation failed to annihilate Icarus'' attack. Not to mention, both sides launched a fierce tug of war in front of their mouths, and the annihilation energy and the sacred flame energy were not compatible, In front of Taotie''s big mouth.


    "So it is! This guy''s vanishing ability is not omnipotent. Once he is attacked beyond his limit, then his vanishing ability will not be able to play its original role. Icarus is really right! " Li Yalin showed the appearance of a sudden realization. Originally, after the Taotie exhibition revealed his ability to swallow, Li Yalin was ready to rush on and kill this guy directly. Unexpectedly, Icarus found a way to crack each other''s ability.


    At this time, Icarus also disappeared in the air. When you see Icarus again, she has appeared under the big mouth of Taotie, and her fist emits bursts of golden light.


    "Isn''t that girl? How dare you learn from me? " Seeing this scene, Li Yalin didn''t know Icarus''s plan. Icarus''s miraculous fist hit Taotie''s jaw.


    This is Icarus''s all-out strike. Naturally, its power is self-evident. Taotie''s jaw is broken in an instant, and Taotie is engrossed in fighting Icarus''s sacred flame arrow. He has no time to care about other things, so he is naturally defeated by Icarus.

 Chapter 501

    Icarus''s strike can be described as a powerful blow, which directly tilted Taotie''s chin, and the huge pain even made Taotie ignore the death. Icarus launched the sacred flame arrow, but without Taotie''s concentration control, the death energy would not be able to continue to compete with Icarus''s sacred flame arrow, and only the golden flame of the arrow plume path straight into the sky In Taotie''s mouth, Taotie subconsciously closed his chin and swallowed Icarus''s attack.


    "It didn''t work?" Li Yalin is very unbelievable cry way, this is Icarus''s full strength blow, unexpectedly the slightest effect all did not play? How rebellious is the strength of Taotie?


    "No! You see, Taotie looks strange! " Saber waved his hand. If we observe carefully, we can see that Taotie''s face looks very painful. Is Icarus'' attack effective?


    At this time, Taotie''s huge face suddenly expanded, and it became bigger and bigger. Just after reaching a critical point, Taotie''s whole body exploded. The power of the explosion was quite huge, even Li Yalin and others in the air were affected. Fortunately, everyone''s reaction was very fast, and the protective barrier was arranged in front of him Otherwise, it''s hard to avoid some minor injuries.


    "The power of this explosion is almost equal to the full blow of the primary God level!" Looking at his border before the silk crack, Boqi can''t help but exclaim.


    "In the end, Taotie should choose to trigger its own energy for self explosion, otherwise its power would not be so huge. Icarus, are you ok?" Li Yalin nodded and then asked Icarus.


    Although Icarus is within the scope of explosion, she can form an ultimate shield after launching absolute defense circle, enchantment, sacred wall and iron wall blessing. This shield is hard to break even the creator level strongman, not to mention the self explosion of the main god level. However, this shield has some limitations, Icarus Los can only be turned on once a week, so Icarus didn''t use this skill in the battle just now, but I believe Icarus will be able to use this shield freely soon with the improvement of his level.


    "I have nothing to do with my master. I have completely killed my opponent. Now my strength has been upgraded to higher level." After the smoke from the explosion dispersed, Icarus appeared in front of everyone intact.


    "Is it really upgraded? How wonderful Li Yalin smiles, and after killing the next three fierce beasts, he believes that there will be three powerful men of God level.


    The speed of killing Taotie is very fast. Although there are many dangers in it, the battle of Icarus is absolutely beautiful. After Taotie''s lords react, the battle is over.


    "There are some more people who are not afraid of death, Shizi and xiaofenger. These senior Lords will be handed over to you. We will take charge of these soldiers." Li Yalin was very happy to see the Lord level monsters flying in front of him, and the experience came to him automatically. Although these soldiers of the holy rank had little experience, the Lords of the supreme high-level strength could bring a lot of experience to Yuzi and xiaofenger. If they were lucky, it would not be impossible to upgrade to the divine rank.


    "I haven''t been active for a long time, and it''s my turn to come out! Little Phoenix The corner of his mouth showed a slight smile, and then called xiaofenger. Xiaofenger immediately realized that the fire strengthening power of Tianhuo Phoenix was extraordinary, especially the lvmax skill, which almost doubled his attack.


    After the weapon was blessed, the double sabres of Zhuizi whirled back, the wind and fire elements quickly gathered on the double sabres, and a light red magic array flickered at his feet. With the burning of the flame and the cutting of the whirlwind, the lords who just came to Li Yalin and others had not responded, they were beaten by this powerful blow, and even had two unlucky primary leaders The LORD was directly killed by Kiko''s flame whirlwind.


    "Sister Shizi is so powerful that I won''t lose!" On one side, Xiao feng''er immediately threw a few fireballs at the opposite demon Lords. Don''t underestimate these fireballs, because after these fireballs landed on the ground, four giant fire python with nine heads were formed immediately.


    After xiaofeng''er''s nine headed sea serpent skill level reaches max, the nine headed sea serpent has completed its evolution and has become a huge fire python that can move at any time. Looking at the four fire Python whose body length has reached nearly 20 meters, the Lords on the opposite side are all dumbfounded. Until one of them is swallowed by the fire python, the Lords roar and start to flee.


    In fact, these fire pythons do not have wisdom and life characteristics. They just follow the remaining instinct. Fire pythons prefer to swallow rather than spray fire. Moreover, the guy swallowed by fire pythons is not digested, but directly melted by fire.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " Now that the other party is running away, Li Yalin naturally can''t stand idly any longer. Everyone takes their own actions to clean up all the miscellaneous soldiers of the holy rank, but the Lords of the holy rank are called miscellaneous soldiers, and they really feel sad for them.Li Yalin and their cleaning speed is very fast, almost in an instant, more than a dozen holy level monsters were wiped clean by Li Yalin and others, leaving only four high-level lords, waiting for them to deal with.


    "It''s up to you, Kiko!" Li Yalin made a gesture to Kiko and then stepped back, leaving the battlefield to Kiko and xiaofenger.


    "Sister xiaofenger, you should choose two first." She smiles and gives her the right of choice to Xiao feng''er. Although Xiao feng''er has lived for many years, she seems to be everyone''s sister in everyone''s eyes. Everyone dotes on her very much.


    "Well, sister Kiko, I''ll choose this bird monster and this lizard spirit. If they are so tactful and dare to scare people, I''d better give them a ride!" Xiao feng''er nodded and soon chose her opponent from the four Lords.


    One of the four Lords is a bird monster with brown wings and human body and bird head, the second is lizard essence covered with green mucus, the third is leopard essence covered with golden hair with black spots, and the fourth is a spider essence that has transformed into a huge gray black spider. Therefore, leopard essence and spider essence become the prey of Yuzi.


    "Well, sister xiaofenger, let''s have a competition to see who can kill her opponent first." The child nodded, and then the divine power in his hand had sent out a dark magic flame to chop, toward the leopard spirit which was closest to him.


    "Hee hee, I''m sure I''ll beat sister Kiko!" With that, xiaofenger turned into the prototype of Tianhuo Phoenix, and a fierce burning flame swept towards the bird monster and lizard essence.


    "You are such a little girl Although she said that, the attack of her subordinates did not fall. Just when she attacked leopard spirit, the spider spirit was ready to run away. Naturally, she would not let this happen. She suddenly disappeared in the same place. When she reappeared, she had already stood on the back of the spider spirit.


    "You know what? It''s your biggest mistake to transform yourself into a prototype! " As soon as Kiko''s voice fell, Murakami in his hand went straight into the back of the spider spirit. Although the spider spirit''s defense was very strong, its back was very soft. Kiko''s attack made the spider spirit scream. It seems that Murakami''s attack did a lot of damage to the spider spirit.


    However, after the scream, the spider spirit suddenly spewed out several white spider silk. This kind of spider silk is very tenacious and sticky. He was wrapped up by the spider silk when he was holding the village head in his hand. At the same time, the leopard spirit, who was hit by the dark devil''s flame, also resisted the pain and attacked him.


    The claw of leopard essence is very powerful. The tenacious spider silk is smashed under this claw. However, after the spider silk is broken, there is no one in it. Yuzi has already disappeared in it.


    "What are you looking at? I''m here At this time, the leopard spirit and spider spirit are heard from the sky. Just when the two goblins look up, the flame whirlwind of the goblin has already hit. The large-scale attack will cover the two guys under the goblin. The mutual catalysis of wind and fire makes the power of this move to a higher level.


    At the same time, the battle of Xiao feng''er is also in full swing. Xiao feng''er seems to have completely integrated the burning path into herself, rowing countless gorgeous flames in the air, and these flames have formed an encircling circle, encircling all the birds and lizards.


    Obviously, this bird monster''s life attribute is wind, so the wings behind him flash violently for a while, and then form a huge whirlwind, in order to blow away the flame from xiaofenger, but to blow away xiaofenger''s burning path, it''s not as simple as imagined, on the contrary, the flame becomes bigger and bigger by the wind of the bird monster .


    Seeing this, the lizard essence on one side immediately ejected a huge water column from his mouth, and used the water system magic to attack the fire. This is a very good choice, but when the lizard essence ejected the water column, a huge lightning appeared out of thin air and directly hit the lizard essence.


    "You fool! Do you think I can only attack by fire when I''m Phoenix? " At this time, Xiao feng''er was very proud. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 502

    The life attribute of lizard essence is water. Now xiaofenger''s thunder storm has played a significant role in killing. All the green mucus on lizard essence has been electrocauted, and the original dark green body has also been electrocauted into black. At the same time, it also exudes a very disgusting smell.


    just at the moment when lizard essence was hit, the thunder storm did not stop and flashed Electricity is continuously chopping from the sky. Even if she is not very good at lightning magic, Xiao feng''er''s ability now is quite powerful. In this lightning like divine punishment, the lizard spirit, which is water, is directly cut into coke by lightning, and the bird monster is almost the same. Although she doesn''t die like lizard spirit, there are only half of them left I''ve lost my breath.


    Take another look at Yuzi. At this time, Yuzi has already killed the spider essence, while the remaining leopard essence is struggling. Now, he can only rely on his own speed and is very embarrassed to avoid Yuzi''s attack. But at this time, Yuzi is just playing games with him. It''s a matter of minutes to kill his opponent.


    "Don''t play. The low-level troops of the other side have begun to retreat. It''s time for them to fight back!" At this time, Li Yalin has found that the vanguard of the southern demon world is rapidly retreating towards the southern demon world under the command of several remnant Lords. However, these vanguard forces are not a small number. If they are combined with the main force of the enemy, they will also form a strong fighting force. Therefore, Li Yalin decides to let these guys completely fight Stay in the Oriental demon world.


    After hearing Li Yalin''s instructions, she Zi and Xiao feng''er don''t play with their opponents any more. She accelerates in an instant, sprints and cuts the leopard spirit into two, while Xiao feng''er comes to a large-scale hell fire, turning the bird monster into a barbecue.


    After killing all the monsters on the scene, Li Yalin also sent a signal to dragon and phoenix that the task was completed. Dragon and Phoenix naturally understood the trend of the vanguard army in the southern demon world. Therefore, according to the plan agreed at the beginning, under the leadership of dragon and Phoenix, 15000 Oriental demon troops charged and began to clear up the enemy''s defeated army.


    Because there was no commander, and the remaining lords who were in charge of commanding the troops were killed by the dragon and Phoenix in an instant, so the vanguard troops of the southern demon world began to be in chaos. The Lords of the eastern demon world took advantage of the opportunity to lead their troops to charge and kill. They defeated nearly twice as many enemies as themselves, and were almost defeated.


    "How wonderful! They have captured ten thousand enemy troops of the other side. Although they have also run away a lot, these guys are no longer the weather! " After the end of the battle, he looked happy. After all, this battle has eliminated all his depression last time, and almost all the remaining lords of the enemy were killed by him.


    "Don''t be careless. Although one fierce beast has been killed, there are still 70000 troops left and three fierce beasts left. I believe that the next three guys will surely come out of the nest, not as careless as they were at the beginning!" But Li Yalin shook his head. He was already dazzled by the victory.


    "Brother Yalin said it! What should we do next? " Since Li Yalin cured his subordinates, he has always called Li Yalin Yalin brother. Especially after Taotie''s volley, his admiration for Li Yalin and others has increased dramatically. Now he almost takes Li Yalin as the leader of the horse.


    "It''s very simple. According to our idea, it''s the best choice to fight an ambush. Feilian''s troops will soon follow up. I believe we can gather about 30000 troops at that time. Although we have to deal with more than double the number of enemy troops, I believe that under the command of your three demon kings, there should be no problem in destroying the enemy?" Since Chen Long asked this question, Li Yalin also said the battle plan he had discussed with the women.


    "As for the other side''s remaining three demon kings and high-level lords, we are in charge. In this case, I believe you should be able to achieve a big victory?"


    "If that''s the case, there''s no problem at all. We don''t care if we deal with ordinary soldiers, let alone double or triple them. It''s just Taowu, qiongqi and chaos. They''re our troubles!" The Dragon nodded, and then said with a sigh.


    After a day''s renovation, Fei Lian and the rest of his troops arrived on the battlefield. Although they were only 30000 troops, Li Yalin never thought about the role these miscellaneous troops could play and could hold the attention of the local people. In that case, he could leave enough space for himself and others to kill the boss It''s time.


    Therefore, in the battle plan, Li Yalin is going to let dragon and Phoenix harass the enemy troops first, and let 30000 monster legions hide on the only way of the enemy troops. When the remaining three fierce beasts appear, it''s time for Li Yalin to appear. At that time, Li Yalin, saber and Denisa will each get one, and the remaining senior Lords will be the only ones Give it to Yuzi and xiaofenger. As for Boqi and andiya, give them help.


    After all the preparations, we waited for the other party''s attack. However, it was strange to say that after waiting for three days in a row, the enemy''s troops slowly moved in. To everyone''s surprise, there were dragon, werewolf and vampire troops in this attack. Isn''t this the demon of the western demon world? Why do they unite with the southern demon world? It''s clear that they can''t enter the Oriental demon world, and if the Western demons want to enter the southern demon world, they must have the strength above the high Lord. This is the law of the world, but the other party''s troops are not so powerful?"The situation has changed. Dragon and Phoenix don''t take the initiative to attack for the time being. I didn''t expect that the Western demon world would also take such a hand. How did these guys do it?" Li Yalin is very puzzled to say, did they find the loophole in the border? It''s impossible! What''s going on? This problem puzzled Li Yalin.


    "The troops assembled by the other side have exceeded 130000, and the situation is not good for the five strong men of demon king level." After exploring the other party''s movements, Denisa''s brows had already wrinkled. The actual number of enemies had already exceeded twice the expected number, and she was right. This time, she really had to face four times her own enemies.


    "I''m kidding, these guys can''t get through the border! There must be some reason for this! " He roared with discontent. He had already seen the dawn of victory, but the sudden blow made him feel at a loss. It was too unacceptable.


    "Calm down! Things are not as bad as you think. I just don''t understand how the Western guys get through the border. Isn''t it that they have more enemies? As for you, are you in such a big fire? " Li Yalin waved his hand. In fact, just now he was just a little surprised. The highest level was only the highest level of the divine order. What can he do? With Boqi, the strongman of the main god level, everything is not a problem, and there are two more demon kings. I don''t know if Andia can promote the strength of the main god level if she kills them?


    "Brother Yalin, what do you mean?" Dragon can''t believe looking at Li Yalin, this is not worried? How much of Li Yalin''s strength has not been exposed?


    "My meaning is very simple. It''s right to kill as many people as you come. Why do you say so many people have nothing? Since he wants to fight, I''ll fight. Now that he''s at this point, you don''t want to retreat, do you Li Yalin asked with a smile.


    "Of course I will not retreat! If we retreat, what should the civilians behind us do? " The Dragon shook his head like a rattle, but he never thought about it.


    "That''s the end of it. Since it''s all like this, it''s good to have a war to break the bridge. Besides, don''t worry. We still have reinforcements!" Li Yalin put out his hand, but at the end of the speech, Li Yalin''s face was showing a mysterious smile.


    "Reinforcements? What reinforcements? " In addition to dragon, Phoenix and Feilian also look at Li Yalin curiously. Now it''s such a time. What reinforcements can there be?


    "It''s a secret, of course. You''ll be surprised then!" Li Yalin shakes his head and keeps it secret. No matter what the other party asks, Li Yalin doesn''t say it, but saber on one side understands Li Yalin''s idea.


    The marching speed of the alliance between the southern demon world and the Western demon world is very slow. It took Li Yalin a whole day to enter the eastern demon world after they found each other''s trace. In this day''s time, it is enough for Li Yalin to make many arrangements. At least now, Li Yalin has enough confidence to win the southwest alliance.


    The formation of the enemy is very interesting. Although the southern demon world and the Western demon world are united, it seems that the troops of the two demon world are not very united. The troops led by the five demon king level monsters are almost divided into ten scattered troops, even the demon king''s own subordinates are not very united, and there are all kinds of differences between the Lords Contradictions, just with the suppression of the demon king, these contradictions have not been intensified.


    However, all this is within Li Yalin''s expectation. Originally, they are some ferocious monsters and demons. Do you want them to work together? That''s a joke.

 Chapter 503

    From the enemy''s point of view, the two demon kings of the Western demon world are located on the left wing of the whole coalition, while qiongqi and chaos are located on the right wing of the coalition, and Taowu is placed in the middle army alone. If he wants to defeat the enemy perfectly, he must choose one of the three points to attack. Therefore, Li Yalin chose the left wing of the demon alliance, that is, first from the Western demon world The two guys that I''m talking about.


    One of the two demon Kings is a high-level Western dragon, and the other is a Cyclops, which is different from the giant dragon and Cyclops in the hero invincible. This demon king dragon is more than 100 meters long and covered with black dragon scales. It flies in the sky and almost covers the sky. The Cyclops is nearly 100 meters tall. Every step will make the earth happy tremble.


    "These are the two guys. Although they are huge, they are all bluffing! In my opinion, these two guys are not even as good as the one Icarus killed before! It''s up to you two, toria and Denisa, to do what''s good in the world Looking at the dragon and the Cyclops, there was a trace of disdain in Li Yalin''s eyes. Although they looked very powerful, they were far worse than the two demon kings in the southeast demon world.


    "I see. Yalin, you have to be careful too!" Saber and Denisa nodded, and then they flew towards the Western demon world forces, while Li Yalin''s goal was to target Tao Wu, who was in the Chinese army. This guy was a brother who was very suitable for Li Yalin. As for Icarus, they were free to play, and the purpose was to disturb the whole demon alliance.


    After several forbidden incantations were thrown out, the demon alliance immediately got into chaos. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Yalin also came to Taowu, but the chaos of the demon alliance didn''t bring any influence to Taowu. This guy''s face was really like water.


    Taowu is the son of Zhuan Xu, the northern emperor of heaven. It is also known as arrogant, ruthless and difficult to teach. It is used to describe a stubborn and vicious person. From the appearance, Taowu is about 10 meters in size, and has the body of a tiger and the appearance of a man. However, on this face is a tusk like a wild boar, which makes him feel very vicious at a glance.


    "Are you the helpers they invited? That''s a lot of guts. " Seeing Li Yalin in front of him, Tao Wu''s expression was very indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to Li Yalin at all.


    "That''s right. I heard that you are the boss of the four fierce beasts? It looks really terrible. "


    "You are very brave, dare to come to me alone, with this, I can give you the most straightforward way to die."


    "And I want to thank you? But now I have a little question to ask you, how did you bring those guys from Western demon world here? It seems incredible At this time, however, Li Yalin raised his own doubts and was about to kill him. If he didn''t ask now, he would have to ask poor, strange and chaotic.


    "This problem is very simple. There is a huge independent space in the chaotic body. Just put the low-level demons in the Western demon world into the belly of chaos." Taowu''s mouth showed a very ugly smile. In his eyes, Li Yalin was already a dead man. It doesn''t matter if the answer to this question is given.


    "I see. It''s really interesting to use this method to evade the power of law!" Li Yalin nodded, but now that he had got the answer, the value of Taowu''s existence was gone.


    There is no more nonsense. Li Yalin puts on Zeus'' clothes directly. The dusk of the gods, which has not appeared for a long time, is also taken out of the upgrade space by Li Yalin. Since the last time, the ability of the dusk of the gods was greatly reduced due to the relationship of Guangdu, it has not been used any more. However, after a long time of recovery, the dusk of the gods finally recovered its due ability. Therefore, it is necessary for Li Yalin to improve the ability of the dusk of the gods He was once again held by Li Yalin.


    "You look delicious. I''m fascinated by the taste. It''s decided! You are my dinner today Looking at Li Yalin in front of him, Tao Wu suddenly said such a sentence, but Li Yalin was not angry but laughed after hearing it. The gods in his hand stabbed Tao Wu straight at dusk.


    "If you play close combat with me, you have chosen the wrong opponent!" Seeing Li Yalin close to him, Taowu was very happy. This guy is not good at long-range attack, but close combat can be described as invincible. Therefore, seeing Li Yalin dare to play close combat with himself, Taowu was greatly surprised.


    However, since Li Yalin chose melee, he naturally had his capital. After Taowu raised his front paw to block the gods in Li Yalin''s hands, Li Yalin disappeared in front of him in the dusk, which made Taowu have no reaction. At this time, Li Yalin''s long gun had stabbed Taowu''s head from top to bottom.


    At this critical juncture, Taowu turned his head and dodged the shot. Then Taowu''s thick tail went straight to Li Yalin''s head and threw it fiercely. However, after a miss, Li Yalin had already moved away from Taowu''s attack range.


    "You fellow! What''s the point of playing these little tricks face to face with me? " Taowu was a little annoyed and said that this blink was really annoying. Even if Taowu''s attack power was super powerful, but he couldn''t beat his opponent, then everything was empty!"Are you kidding? Who doesn''t know that your close combat is one of the best in the whole southern demon world. Why don''t you compare your long-range attack with me? " Li Yalin laughed, and then a huge power grid in Li Yalin''s hands directly covered Taowu.


    "You son of a bitch!" Taowu was tightly entangled by the thunderbolt power grid in Li Yalin''s hands. The huge power of lightning made his body feel a little paralyzed. Taowu knew very well that if he continued like this, it would be very bad for him. Therefore, Taowu suddenly used his power to break Li Yalin''s power grid.


    "You fellow! I will not spare you After a loud roar, Taowu suddenly opened his mouth and fired a black energy gun at Li Yalin. It''s just that this is not an ordinary energy gun. It has the energy of destruction and annihilation. If he is attacked by this energy gun, even if he is wearing Zeus clothes, Li Yalin will be injured.


    But it''s really very difficult to hit Li Yalin. After all, Li Yalin''s blink is a very adverse skill. Therefore, just when this annihilating energy gun is about to hit Li Yalin, Li Yalin flies away from the bombing range of the energy gun with a blink. But just when Li Yalin thought that he had dodged the blow, the energy gun suddenly turned its direction and flew towards Li Yalin who had just appeared in mid air at a very fast speed. The speed was very frightening. It was almost five times as fast as the speed at the beginning. Almost in the blink of an eye, the energy gun was in front of Li Yalin.


    You know, this is Taowu''s proud blow. There are countless strong people who are defeated by Taowu''s move. Even the three fierce beast demon kings of qiongqi, chaos and Taotie are no exception. However, qiongqi and Taowu are still alive. All the other strong people who are defeated by Taowu''s move have been wiped away by the vanishing energy in the energy cannon.


    At this critical moment, Li Yalin suddenly made an extremely incredible dodge action, which made the energy cannons fly past Li Yalin. Seeing the scene in front of him, Tao Wu could hardly believe his eyes. He did not know how long he had been dominating the southern demon world with this move, but now he was dodged by his opponent for the first time It''s the past.


    It turns out that the reason why Li Yalin was able to dodge Taowu''s attack was completely due to Amazon''s passive skills. If it hadn''t been for a sudden aura, Li Yalin would have been hit directly by the energy cannon. Thinking of this, even Li Yalin felt a little lucky.


    "It''s impossible!" Taowu opened his mouth incredulously. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Yalin''s thunder directly hit Taowu''s big mouth. Although the move was fast, Li Yalin didn''t spend too long to gather the power of lightning, but the power of this blow was also huge. Thunderbolt was raging in Taowu''s mouth, and even his tusk was broken.


    "Haven''t you heard a word? Anything is possible! You think it''s a great move, don''t you? Then you because you haven''t met me yet Li Yalin said to Taowu with a smile, but at this time Taowu had no time to take care of Li Yalin, because his mouth had been hit by thunderbolt and lightning, and he could not speak at this time.


    "Don''t talk, do you? Then you must die! " The gods in Li Yalin''s hands glittered with a golden light at dusk. With bursts of holy power, Li Yalin''s long gun shot straight at Taowu.


    Although Taowu was embarrassed because he was attacked, he didn''t lose his vigilance. At the moment of Li Yalin''s attack, a gray wall suddenly appeared in front of Taowu. It seems that this is Taowu''s best defense move, because after the gray wall was sent out, Taowu''s energy breath dropped at least a little Yes.


    Although I don''t know how strong the gray wall is, Li Yalin''s mirage light gun has already been shot, which naturally can''t be retrieved. Therefore, countless gun shadows with sacred power have hit the defensive wall in front of Taowu, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect.


    "Ha ha, if you want to break my wall of destruction, you''d better practice for another million years!" Tao Wu said with a smile. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 504

    "It seems that I don''t need to practice for a million years." At this time, Li Yalin had already taken back the gods in his hand, and was looking at Tao Wu in front of him with a playful face, which made Tao Wu very puzzled.


    Just at this time, the gray protective wall in front of Taowu was cracked, and finally it was broken into countless pieces. Taowu was stunned on the spot. In his eyes, it was impossible.


    Taowu doesn''t know that the main ability of Li Yalin''s mirage light gun is not above the attack power, but its additional repulsion attribute. If the target of skill attack can''t be repulsed, then the repulsion attribute will be changed into the smashing attribute, and Taowu''s gray protective wall will be smashed.


    Of course, this smash attribute also needs a certain limit. If it exceeds Li Yalin''s ability, the smash attribute can''t be exerted. But now, Taowu''s strength is not much better than Li Yalin''s.


    "Who are you?" Taowu''s face was very ugly, and his proud defense didn''t play any role in front of the other party, which made him unable to accept the fact.


    "Look at your expression, Taotie showed up before he died, but he''s dead, so you''d better accompany them now!" Li Yalin smiles a little, and then the thunderbolt comes, and the bullet envelops Tao Wu''s whole body. Countless light arrows mixed with the power of lightning hit Tao Wu, causing great damage to him.


    Then the thunderbolt burst gun in Li Yalin''s hand also shot instantly, and the huge lightning covered Taowu''s whole body. Not to mention, the burst attribute of the flame also caused many scars on Taowu''s body.


    Seeing that the current situation is very bad for him, Taowu also wants to run away. Although it''s a bit humiliating, now he really can''t face Li Yalin''s attack. He is not afraid to leave Castle Peak without firewood. Taowu knows this very well. Therefore, after Li Yalin''s attack, Taowu''s body suddenly shrinks to about 50 cm Around the time, Taowu a flash, then suddenly disappeared.


    "Do you think I can''t find you when I get smaller?" Li Yalin''s face is showing a trace of evil smile. The smaller Taowu''s body is indeed speeding up a lot, but correspondingly, this guy''s attack power and defense power are also greatly reduced, but this reduction is nothing for Taowu who wants to escape.


    But this kind of reduction is a great opportunity for Li Yalin. After all, in the previous battle, although Li Yalin had the upper hand, the main reason is that Li Yalin could not give Taowu the most fatal blow. The main reason is that Taowu''s defense is really amazing, and now Taowu''s reduced defense has made a big hole for Li Yalin.


    After Tao Wu''s body shrinks, even his own breath is very weak, almost the same as ordinary monsters. It seems that he is ready to escape wholeheartedly, and the direction of his escape is the location of poverty and chaos.


    But will Li Yalin give Tao Wu this chance? The answer, of course, is No. after Li Yalin instantly disappeared in the same place, when his figure reappeared, Li Yalin had already appeared in the sky above Taowu''s head. After he replaced the gods in his hand with the golden bow of the wise angel, Li Yalin''s sacred sacrifice arrow shot instantly. Moreover, Li Yalin shot continuously, shooting six arrow feathers at one time, all at once All the departments are locked in the key parts of Taowu.


    Just when the arrow feather hit Taowu''s body accurately and produced a huge explosion, Li Yalin changed his weapon again and put away the golden bow of the wise angel. At the same time, the sky sword appeared in Li Yalin''s hand instantly. At the same time, Li Yalin blinked again and appeared in front of Taowu.


    At the moment when Taowu was stunned by the arrow of sacred sacrifice, Li Yalin''s figure appeared, which made Taowu completely unable to understand. In terms of speed, Taowu thought that no one was his opponent, but now his enemy could suppress himself everywhere, not only his proud defense, but also his speed?


    Just as Taowu was still thinking about it, Li Yalin''s magic flame burst out. The huge attack attached to the sky sword actually divided Taowu into two parts. In Taowu''s unbelievable eyes, Li Yalin''s momentum burst out again. Li Yalin''s real power has been promoted from the primary peak of the divine level to the advanced level of the divine level, which is also far away from the strength of the main divine level It''s no longer far away.


    As the picture shifts, the camera pulls back to saber and Denisa''s battle. Saber has already fought against the black giant dragon, which is superior to the dragon in Tianfeng. Different from the dragon in Tianfeng, the dragon in front of him doesn''t have any magic. His most powerful attack ability is the dragon breath with corrosion attribute and the Dragon flame with destruction attribute.


    "Are you a dragon? Why do I feel the same race from you? " Facing saber in front of him, the Dragon didn''t take the lead in attacking. Instead, he looked at saber in doubt and asked.


    This is also very normal, because saber itself has the attribute of red dragon, so it''s not surprising that the other party feels the breath of dragon in saber, but for the question of giant dragon, the answer is Saber''s sword of victory.At this time, saber has stepped on the aura of fanaticism, improving his attack power, attack speed and hit rate. At the same time, Saber''s sword of vow victory is also attached with a light white light, but this light is fleeting, and soon covered up by the wind king''s border.


    Don''t underestimate the white light. Saber is not good at using shields, so the critical strike and Holy Shield in Paladin Skills are basically useless, but it''s a pity. Therefore, after many experiments, saber finally optimized Holy Shield, a skill to increase defense, into an attack skill that can increase the attack power of weapons. It''s a pity It''s a precedent for all paladins.


    Saber didn''t waste the skill of thumping either. After all, this stun attribute is very adverse. Therefore, after a long time of research, saber finally applied thumping to his own weapon. Now saber can stun his opponent even with his swore sword.


    Saber never talks such nonsense in battle. In her eyes, she only has the enemy she needs to defeat. So at the beginning, Saber''s sword of vowing victory turns into light. The target of attack is the giant dragon head on the opposite side. After all, her opponent''s body is too big, so even saber needs to find it The other side''s weakness has been attacked.


    In addition to his own scale, the weakness of the dragon in front of him is indeed in his head. However, the strongest attack of the dragon is also in his head. The so-called strongest attack is the most effective defense. There is some truth in this saying. In the face of Saber''s attack, the Dragon directly ejected a force of destruction with a diameter of more than five meters Mie Longxi, the power of this kind of Longxi is very huge. Saber has to stay away from it for a while, and the lightning speed sword in his hand also has to stop first.


    Saber has been completely excited to deal with such an opponent. It has been a long time since saber had such a painful fight. Therefore, after he dodged the dragon breath, saber immediately waved the blazing wings behind him and galloped towards the direction of the Dragon at a very fast speed.


    Saber''s quick approach is not the result that the Dragon wants to see. Although the dragon''s melee ability is not bad, the dragon is acutely aware that once he is close to the opponent, he will fall into a disadvantage, or even be directly killed. Therefore, the dragon''s instinct makes him continuously spray out death dragon breath and destruction dragon flame, intending to resist Saber''s close, but Saber''s speed is not slow, want to avoid these dragon breath and Longyan, or very relaxed and happy.


    When saber was less than 10 meters away from the dragon, he suddenly used the charge skill. Saber''s speed had already reached an extreme, but now it''s almost like a blink. When he rushed in front of the dragon, the final skill, the divine revenge Lightspeed sword, was instantly launched, with the holy, lightning, fire and frozen energy to attack all his life In the dragon''s head, in the dragon''s head caused a huge explosion.


    The picture turns to Denisa''s direction again. Denisa is already against the Cyclops. This guy has huge lightning attack ability and strong physical attack. However, the body of the Cyclops is too big. Therefore, Denisa can rely on her own speed advantage to fight against the Cyclops. It can be seen that sometimes she is very strong Being big is not necessarily a good thing.


    For dinissa''s fight, the Cyclops is very helpless. Dinissa''s speed is too fast, and the Cyclops can''t make an effective attack at all. Moreover, it''s not dinissa in full open speed. If dinissa''s speed is full open, the Cyclops can''t even see dinissa''s shadow. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 505

    Unable to attack the opponent, but the scars on his body are constantly appearing, which makes the Cyclops very angry. After all, no one likes to fight on one side, so the Cyclops burst out completely at this time. The huge power of lightning surrounded all around the Cyclops, forming a unique lightning wall, which makes Denisa unable to get close for a moment .


    "Well! Does lightning protect the wall? " Dinissa''s mouth showed a smile. After she stepped back a few steps, she held the fantasy phoenix dance sword tightly in her hands. At the same time, her eyes turned into gold, and all her Demon power burst out.


    The fantasy phoenix dance sword in Denisa''s hand suddenly sounded a sound of Fengming, and then sent out a bright golden light. With Denisa''s continuous dance, countless Fire Phoenix flew out from the blade of the fantasy phoenix dance sword, and a gorgeous golden flame enveloped the Cyclops. This is Denisa''s super kill - true. Phoenix dance!


    This move perfectly combines the power of Fire Phoenix in fantasy phoenix dance sword and the unique skill of sword fighter, dancing wildly. Originally, it was a very powerful move. Now, after the improvement of Denisa, its power has reached a higher level. This strike not only completely broke the lightning protection wall of Cyclops, but also cut off one arm of Cyclops, the huge arm Falling on the ground, there were bursts of dust and smoke, and now the Cyclops was completely enraged.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill The voice of the Cyclops is very rigid, just like a robot. After the Cyclops finished speaking, the sky is already full of clouds. Countless flashes of lightning appear and disappear in the clouds, and huge thunderbolts of lightning pour down, as if God is angry.


    "It''s no use!" Denisa''s face showed disdain. This kind of attack can''t play any role for Denisa, because this kind of thunderbolt and lightning is not a large-scale range attack, but is similar to thunderstorm. It splits down one by one, which gives Denisa time to dodge. As long as there is enough time, Denisa can dodge Any attack, after all, among the people, Denisa''s speed is one of the best.


    After blessing herself with divine walking feet, Denisa gracefully flashed the lightning in the sky. At the same time, Denisa held the hilt of the sword with her backhand and turned herself into a whirlwind. The huge whirlwind formed a vacuum around Denisa. At this time, Denisa suddenly disappeared in the same place until she saw Denisa again She had already appeared in front of the Cyclops.


    However, if you look at the Cyclops, you will be surprised to find that this guy''s head has disappeared. It turns out that just now Denisa launched an instant attack with the help of her own whirling force. Before the Cyclops reacted, the whirling combo had cut off his head.


    Just when Denisa killed the Cyclops perfectly, Saber''s battle was coming to an end. Saber smashed the dragon''s teeth. Even the dragon breath and Longyan could not be ejected any more. Saber could only rely on his strong physical strength to deal with saber. However, saber took advantage of the big guy''s inattention and went straight Then he smashed the dragon''s counter scale. Before the dragon became furious, saber cut it along the counter scale. Finally, when the dragon was dying, saber cut the dragon''s head to pieces.


    After the end of the battle, saber and Denisa were all as expected, and successfully entered the high-level strength of the divine level. Although the leading demon king was killed, the remaining lords and low-level demon troops were there. It really took some time to clean up these guys, so Li Yalin''s reinforcements could also be used.


    It turns out that Li Yalin found that the task of conquering the demon world of the invincible heroes has been completed, so the arms in his upgrade space have no entry restrictions, so it''s time for his invincible heroes to come out and bask in the sun. Therefore, Li Yalin has poured out his senior arms in this battle, and basically sent out all the arms that can be sent out.


    First of all, let''s introduce the troops in the Western demon world. There are about 50000 troops in total, most of which are made up of vampires, werewolves and centaurs. The rest are small troops made up of some double headed giant lizards, giant Eyed Monsters and hawk banshees. Although there are many kinds of troops, their strength is basically around level 6, but once these troops cooperate with each other, they will be able to survive If you come here, your strength is also very strong.


    However, even so, Li Yalin''s strength of reinforcements is also very exaggerated. There are only 500 archangels with seven levels of advanced strength, nearly 2000 dragons with seven levels of advanced strength, and about 500 Titans, demons, bimonts, the ultimate nine headed monsters and fire phoenix with seven levels of advanced arms, plus Unicorn riding The seven ranks of high-level arms, such as Shi and Magic Dragon Knights, add up to only seven ranks of high-level combat power, and Li Yalin sent about 7000 troops.


    Moreover, this is not the end. For instance, Li Yalin has sent out a total of 400 giant Dragons of Shenglong, crystal dragon, purple dragon and poisonous dragon. With these reinforcements, not to mention that the opposite side is only 50000 level 6 monster troops. Even if it''s 100000 or 200000, Li Yalin''s heroic and invincible troops can be destroyed.At the moment when we are commanding the heroic and invincible army to attack the troops of the Western demon world, Phoenix, dragon and Feilian are not idle. At the moment when Li Yalin killed Taowu, the troops of the eastern demon world have moved towards the enemy''s Chinese army. Now the encounter has been fought, so the only goal is to destroy the enemy.


    As for the high-level lords, they were specially responsible for cleaning by juizi and xiaofenger. The Lords of the Chinese army had been cleaned up, and then they had begun to clean up the Lords of the Western demon world.


    Under Saber''s command, the dragon, Phoenix and angels in the sky started the first round of bombing. Countless dragon breath and various magic lines bombarded the enemy troops. The effect was quite remarkable. In an instant, the demon troops were scattered. After the first round of bombing, the demon troops on the opposite side were completely unknown It''s cloudy.


    However, this is not the end, and then Titan giant, bimont beast and other close combat monsters come out. Those low-level monsters are not the enemy of all of us, especially the ultimate nine headed monster. The nine heads of this guy can attack nine targets respectively, and the monsters in front of them are just like cutting wheat, falling down in pieces It''s too late.


    "Denisa, the scene here has been controlled. Please give it to you next. I''m leading the order of unicorns and the order of magic dragons to help them!" At this time, saber suddenly said to Denisa that at this time, the troops of the Oriental demon world had met with the Chinese troops of the southern demon world, and the battle was very fierce. Although the morale of the Oriental demon world was full, compared with the monsters of the southern demon world, the actual strength was still slightly insufficient. Therefore, even with the leadership of the Phoenix, there were still some problems Few monsters get hurt or even die.


    Saber made such a decision in order to avoid excessive casualties. These good Oriental monsters are not suitable for such a bloody battlefield. Peace and stability are what they need most.


    "Don''t worry, toria, leave it to me!" Denisa nods. Saber is very clear about what she is thinking. Therefore, Denisa is also very supportive of Saber''s approach.


    "I take my body as the blade! Sword point! Invincible Saber nodded, turned over and rode on the snowflake. Then he put up his sword of victory and announced his declaration of victory. With a wave of Saber''s sword of victory, saber seemed to return to King Arthur who led his knights. Saber rode on the snowflake with high spirits and rushed to the first place, followed by Saber''s five knights One hundred Unicorn knights, but in the middle of the sky flying, it is the five hundred Magic Dragon Knights.


    Although Saber''s knights are more than 1000, they are more powerful than thousands of troops. The world seems to be shaking up. Seeing Saber''s charge, the monsters of the southern demon world instinctively choose to avoid. They have already lost the command of the Lord, and they can only rely on the command of the captain to resist. If they are bullying the East, they can only resist Even the demons in the demon world, but now after meeting Saber''s powerful army, the demons in the southern demon world don''t think about fighting, but how to escape.


    But saber won''t give them the chance to escape. Just one kilometer away from the enemy, the first wave of lightning attack and magic attack has arrived, and the speed of Unicorn and Dragon King is also very fast. One kilometer away is just a blink of an eye. That is to say, the monsters who have just suffered from the rampage of magic will come back soon It''s time to meet the dragon breath of the flying dragon king and the blade of the unicorn knight.


    At this time, the forces of the southern demon world were in a mess, and there was no more resistance. At this time, the form of the battlefield was very good, and the enemy forces were basically under control. At this time, the position of the right wing coalition where qiongqi and chaos were located suddenly sent out a black light, which was getting bigger and bigger, as if it was going to kill the enemy The whole world swallowed up the general.


    Let''s go back and see what happened just now! It turns out that after Li Yalin came to the right wing of the demon alliance, poor Qi and chaos were very surprised. At the beginning, Taotie''s death was an accident, but now his boss Taowu was also killed, and he was killed by the plane in front of his leader''s hand. This is too shocking.


    In any case, Taowu''s strength is indeed stronger than that of qiongqi and chaos. At this time, the breath of the demon king, the giant dragon and the Cyclops in the Western demon world is gradually dissipating, and it is obvious that they will soon die. At this time, qiongqi and chaos have to think about themselves. Can they really defeat such a powerful opponent? (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 506

    At this time, the two goddesses of Li Yalin, Boqi and Andia have gathered together, ready to directly eliminate the last poverty and chaos. But at this time, poverty and chaos suddenly make a sound, and this guy even wants to ask for peace.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I hope you can spare our lives. Chaos and I swear that as long as we return to the southern demon world, we will never invade the territory of the eastern demon world again forever!" It seems that poor Qi was forced to do nothing, so he was so humble to Li Yalin.


    Like the legend, although poor and strange looks like a huge tiger, his body is like a giant cow. It looks more than ten meters high, and on his back, he has a pair of wings. As for the giant behind qiongqi, it should be chaos in the legend. This guy''s body is very huge. Even if he lies on the ground, his height is more than 100 meters. This is essentially different from the monocular giant whose height is only 100 meters and the Dragon whose length is nearly 100 meters.


    Chaos''s body is a bit like a dog, but his limbs are very short, almost four meatballs, so he can''t walk normally at all, so he also has a pair of huge meat wings behind him. But Li Yalin doubts this very much. Can this guy''s wings really drag his huge body?


    "Andia, did you hear what this guy said? It makes me laugh to death Just after poor Qi whispered, Li Yalin burst out laughing, which made poor Qi angry.


    "We are very sincere. As long as you let us go, we will never step into the Oriental demon world in the future!" Although poor strange mood is very bad, but reason is to tell him, he and chaos is not the opponent in front of him, rushed up is also white to die, so poor strange or very choose to smile to meet, but from his huge tiger face, this smile is really not the general ugly.


    "It''s really interesting that I heard the oath of Shenma from the well-known poor man. I wonder how much is the weight of the oath in your poor man''s heart?" After listening to poor Qi''s words, Li Yalin laughed and shook his head. Does poor Qi think he is a three-year-old? That you can fool through?


    "In that case, you will not let us go?" Poor strange face showed a trace of fierce light, did not expect that the other side has already understood his own details, then it is not easy to do.


    "What do you say?" The smile on Li Yalin''s face is not reduced, but the gods have already appeared in his hands at dusk. Andia and Boqi are also ready. As soon as Li Yalin makes a move, the three will immediately ambush qiongqi and chaos on the spot.


    "Since you won''t let us go, we won''t make you feel better! Let''s die together The fierce light suddenly appeared in poor strange''s eyes, but Li Yalin didn''t find anything wrong. At this time, chaos behind poor strange suddenly opened its mouth, and from chaos''s mouth, a dark light flashed out. This dark light has a growing trend. From the original size of table tennis ball, it quickly expanded to a huge black awn with a diameter of nearly 10 meters But it made Li Yalin''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    "Black hole in space!" I didn''t expect that chaos and chaos had hidden such a hand behind them. The black hole in space started quietly. If we didn''t specially sense it, we couldn''t feel it at all. It would take a long time to start the black hole in space. It turns out that chaos and chaos had already started to prepare this move at the beginning, and the begging for mercy of poverty was basically a drag Delay.


    "I didn''t want to do it! But you really won''t let us go. If so, let''s die together! " Poor strange laughs, chaos issued a space black hole, even he can''t stop, this is a move to die together, and after this move issued, the first thing swallowed by the black hole is chaos itself.


    "This guy is really desperate. It''s very difficult to neutralize such a large space black hole. Andia and bogey, please help me!" Looking at the expanding black hole in front of him, Li Yalin can''t help shaking his head. If he wants to stop the expansion of the black hole in front of him, he must use space magic to neutralize the black hole. But Li Yalin''s own power is limited, so he must use the power of two goddesses, andiya and Boqi.


    "I see. Since they want to play with us and die together, let''s let them have a good look." Andia and Boqi nodded, then said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "No problem!" During the conversation, Li Yalin and others have already taken out the power guide and put it on their bodies. This power guide Li Yalin lets all women have one. Everyone has his own power guide, but we don''t use it often. In the final analysis, what the power guide increases is not his real strength.


    The space system''s leading power magic has the largest scope. Naturally, the storm is coming. But if you want to neutralize the space black hole in front of you, it is easier to use the broken void. Although the attack power and attack range are slightly inferior to the storm, the space neutralization attached to the broken void is the strongest among all the space system''s leading power magic.Just as Li Yalin was preparing for his magic, the black hole in space began to expand more and more. At this time, chaos''s body had begun to be swallowed by the black hole. This kind of swallowing was very painful. Chaos screamed desperately, but no one could help him. Seeing such poverty, his mind immediately gave birth to the idea of fear. Did he want to be like chaos Is death so miserable?


    No way! Do run! You can''t die here so miserable! But the space black hole has started, if according to the common sense, the space black hole will completely devour the world, then where can I go?


    Just as he was struggling with poverty and strangeness, Li Yalin was ready to break the void. The same black light came out of Li Yalin''s hands and collided with the chaotic space black hole. Li Yalin was one of the most powerful space magic. He alone controlled the expansion of the space black hole, but he controlled it a little, However, it is only to slow down the expansion of black holes in space. It is impossible to completely neutralize black holes.


    However, at this time, the broken void of Andia and Boqi was also launched. With the help of Andia and Boqi, Li Yalin quickly suppressed the space black hole and further transmitted the energy of the broken void to the space black hole.


    What''s going on? Why don''t chaotic black holes continue to grow? Qiongqi, who had been ready to die, raised his head in bewilderment. What appeared in front of him was the fierce collision between the broken void and the black hole in space. How could these guys have the ability to control space? It''s unbelievable.


    Although the space black hole is slowly suppressed, at the same time, it is still shrinking, but in this way, isn''t chaos dead in vain? no way! Think of chaos before the death of the shrill howl, poor strange finally a cruel! I will let the world disappear with me! Thinking of this, qiongqi immediately gathered his whole body''s energy and formed a huge storm, which enveloped Li Yalin''s broken void and chaotic space black hole.


    Originally, neutralizing the black hole was a relatively difficult thing. Li Yalin and his three people had to be attentive and careful, so they had no time to pay attention to qiongqi. Originally, they thought that qiongqi would take this opportunity to escape, but unexpectedly, this guy worked so hard. In this way, the space elements had been completely disordered, and a space explosion was inevitable .


    "This guy! It really gives me a headache Li Yalin pressed his temple, and it was clear that he was on the verge of success, but there was such a troublemaker! However, the process of neutralizing the black hole has already been in progress. The black hole in space will no longer devour the whole world. However, an explosion of space elements within a hundred meters is inevitable. Especially, the explosion of space elements is very fast, almost in an instant.


    "Yalin!" Saber and other women outside the explosion are calling out the name of Li Yalin. The explosion of space elements is very different from ordinary explosion. This kind of disordered explosion of space elements may take people or things within the explosion scope to cross space and enter another time and space.


    If it''s an ordinary space, it''s a good thing to say that once you encounter that kind of nihilistic chaos or space full of all kinds of energy, it''s not always stagnated in that space, or it''s crushed to death by all kinds of energy in the space. It''s not a joke. Even if you have the power of the divine order or the main divine order, you can be killed in a moment, so everyone''s expression is a little Despair, is Li Yalin really involved in the space explosion with Andy and bogey?


    "Hi! Ladies, are you calling me At this time, Li Yalin''s voice suddenly came from behind everyone''s ears. Everyone turned their heads and had a look. Unexpectedly, Li Yalin was standing behind everyone with Boqi and Andia intact. What''s the matter?


    "You fellow! Didn''t I say that! Your side must have my protection! But why are you always so headstrong? " To everyone''s surprise, the first one who jumped into Li Yalin''s arms turned out to be our great King Arthur - altoria!

 Chapter 507

    At this time saber can no longer maintain the indifferent appearance, but beat Li Yalin''s chest. The scene just now seemed like the sky fell down, which made Saber''s heart turn to ashes for a moment. If Li Yalin didn''t appear in front of saber intact, saber might have made some crazy moves.


    "Well, well, I have nothing to do with it! Don''t forget, I still have a lot of tricks to save my life. " Li Yalin pats Saber''s back with a smile. It turns out that at the moment of the space explosion, Li Yalin directly takes Andy and Boqi into the upgrade space, and then transmits them to Saber''s side to avoid the disaster. You know, only one idea of Li Yalin is needed to enter the upgrade space, and there is no need to spend any time at all. This is also Li Yalin The reason I''ve always been confident.


    "I''m your servant! No matter where you are, I will always be by your side to guard you


    With so many spectators around, saber is naturally embarrassed to keep holding Li Yalin. After pushing Li Yalin away with a red face, saber looks at Li Yalin with very serious eyes.


    "I see. Just now it was just an accident. I didn''t expect that chaos contained the spatial attribute. Besides, the wind attribute of qiongqi is also very troublesome. Wind is one of the elements that can most disorder the space. Take for example just now. If qiongqi sends out any element except the wind system, it can''t produce the current effect, but he does Even if there is such a storm, it can be regarded as Providence Li Yalin nodded, and then looked at the place of death with a sigh. At this time, it was completely engulfed by the power of space and turned into nothingness. Even tens of thousands of monster troops disappeared.


    However, what Li Yalin sighs is not that poor strange and chaos died miserably, but that he sighs that he has lost two high-level experience of the divine level. This kind of experience is hard to find. At least in this world, there are only three demon king level lords left, and these three are all his friends. I really don''t know if poor strange and chaos are still there. If I listen to Li Yalin''s ideas, I will be exposed What kind of expression.


    "Anyway, Yalin, you are really reckless this time! Say it! How can we compensate our sisters? " At this time, she came out to make it over. When she saw that Li Yalin was safe and sound, everyone''s heart was relieved. However, saber was quite embarrassed. After all, she had never been so impulsive as today. If no one came forward to change the topic, saber would be ashamed to death.


    "Ha ha, will you make it up to me tonight?" How can Li Yalin not know what she thinks in her heart? All of a sudden, with the idea of mischief, Li Yalin leaned over her ear and said with a smile, which made her face turn red immediately. Although it was her husband''s and wife''s, she was very embarrassed for so many sisters to say this.


    The next thing is very simple. The remnant troops of the southern demon world and the Western demon world should be cleaned up, and the captives of the captives should be left to Feilian and Huilong to have a headache. As for Phoenix, after learning that all the four evil beasts were ambushed, he shamefully signed a covenant with Li Yalin. At this point, Li Yalin has another god level It''s a powerful helper of the class.


    "I say it''s always called Fenghuang. I feel it''s very shengfen. Otherwise, since I have xiaofenger, I''ll call you xiaofenger. What do you say?" After the return of the war, Li Yalin and his party all returned to Fenghuang''s residence. At this time, Li Yalin suddenly said this to Fenghuang, who had just signed a contract with him. Li Yalin thought about this name for a long time, but now he can finally say it.


    "Little huang''er? It''s a nice name. I''ll call it Xiao huang''er in the future! " Phoenix girl, oh no, it will be Xiao huang''er. She is very happy to hear the name. Although she wanted to make an appointment with Li Yalin at the beginning, it was for the sake of the whole oriental demon world. Now, Xiao huang''er is more and more fond of being with Li Yalin and others. Therefore, when she made an appointment with Li Yalin, Xiao huang''er was completely sincere and didn''t even have a trace of reluctance Take it with you.


    Due to the power of the contract, the natural attributes of Jinyi Tianfeng burst out, and xiaohuang''er''s body burst out with a golden flame. At that moment, a red light mixed with gold gushed out. Looking at xiaohuang''er, she still turned into a set of golden and red Jinfeng armor, which automatically attached to Li Yalin''s body. At the same time, xiaofeng''er''s body was broken As if guided by the general, automatically transformed into a fire red Tianfeng spear, fell into the hands of Li Yalin.


    "It''s incredible. It''s clear that there is only the power of God level senior, but what you give me now, Yalin, is that even my senior God is not necessarily your opponent!" Looking at Li Yalin, who was wearing Jinfeng armor and Tianfeng spear, and even Boqi had a little awe. Although he was still a high-level God, with the help of two little phoenixes, Li Yalin even had the capital to defeat the high-level God.


    "Yes, it''s really powerful. If Xiao feng''er''s strength is promoted to the divine level, then Yalin''s strength will certainly go further. And when all three of them reach the divine level, my God, Yalin''s strength at that time is really beyond my imagination!" One side of Andia is also very shocked said."But xiaohuanger''s younger sister''s transformed armor is really beautiful, and xiaofenger''s transformed spear is also very beautiful!" At this time, she said with a smile and exclamation, it''s true that Xiao huang''er''s armor is very gorgeous. From the appearance, the Golden Phoenix armor is a set of full covered heavy armor, but it doesn''t affect Li Yalin''s action at all. Moreover, on the armor, there are all kinds of mysterious phoenix patterns. By contrast, even the Zeus and Hades clothes are inferior.


    The same is true of the Tianfeng spear transformed from xiaofenger. The fire red spear body is also engraved with all kinds of phoenix patterns and flame patterns, which makes the Tianfeng spear more like an expensive work of art than a weapon to kill the enemy.


    In this regard, Li Yalin was very surprised. After all, he not only got two good helpers, but even at the critical moment, the two little phoenixes were still his cards, which could kill the enemy.


    Just after the two little phoenixes recovered, little phoenixes didn''t feel much. After all, she had been transformed into Li Yalin''s weapon before, but little phoenixes was different. It was the first time that she had been transformed into Li Yalin''s body, and little phoenixes had already blushed.


    "Brother Yalin, wait! In my memory, after I recover the strength of the divine level, we three can use one divine joint skill together, that is, even if the opponent is a strong creator of the divine level, we don''t have to be afraid of him! " At this time, after thinking for a while, Xiao feng''er suddenly said this to Li Yalin.


    "God''s joint efforts? What kind of skill is that? " Li Yalin was a little puzzled. He was not afraid of the strong one who could create the divine level. What kind of power was that? If that''s true, it''s really exciting.


    "I don''t know. It''s just my inheritance and memory. But it should be very powerful. It''s OK to destroy at least one plane. Therefore, this move is also known as the taboo of God, which is taboo to all gods." Unexpectedly, Xiao feng''er shook her head, saying that she didn''t know the specific news.


    "If that''s the case, then this move is Yalin''s last move. You can''t use this move unless you are in a critical moment, because after using this move, there will be very powerful side effects!" At this time, Denisa frowned and said that the more powerful the taboo moves are, the more powerful the side effects are. It''s still a small matter to destroy the plane, but once something happens to Li Yalin, it''s not what we want to see.


    "I know that. Besides, xiaofenger has not reached the divine stage yet. Besides, I am not in the mood of destroying the plane. I am a real pacifist!" Li Yalin waved his hand with a smile, but this was said in Li Yalin''s mouth. Would the guys who died under Li Yalin''s hands break their glasses?


    "Cut! You are a pacifist! If you are a pacifist, am I not the most merciful God in the world? " After listening to what Li Yalin said, Andia gave Li Yalin a hard look. Pacifism, thanks to his kind words.


    However, at this time, Li Yalin did not take over Andia''s words, but continued to transfer Xiao huang''er. Different from Xiao feng''er, the heavenly fire phoenix of the legal system, Xiao huang''er unexpectedly chose the professional wusheng of the close combat department. It seems that Xiao huang''er is quite confident in her Kung Fu.


    "Is that so? Now that Phoenix has agreed, we have nothing to say. Now that the great trouble of the Oriental demon world has disappeared, it''s time for Phoenix to choose her own way. After all, she has paid enough for the Oriental demon world! " After all the preparations, Li Yalin and his party are ready to leave the Oriental demon world first. Anyway, all the tasks have been completed. Then they can choose to return as long as they return to the northern demon world and take back their own hell castle.


    Before they leave, Li Yalin and others find Feilian and Huilong. When they say goodbye to them, they also explain to them the fact that xiaohuanger is about to leave with them. Although they sigh in their hearts, Feilian and Huilong do not interfere. After all, this is xiaohuanger''s own choice. Feilian and Huilong can not say anything more except blessing. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 508

    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiao huang''er." Li Yalin smiles and nods to Feilian and Huilong, who are also the elders of xiaohuanger. They naturally worry about xiaohuanger like their own children. But with Li Yalin''s assurance, Feilian and Huilong can put their worries into their stomach.


    After saying goodbye to Feilian and Huilong, Li Yalin and his party immediately left the Oriental demon world, but after returning to the northern demon world, Xiao huang''er sighed loudly.


    "No? So many magic stones? This is incredible Looking at the demonic power stone everywhere, little huang''er''s eyes almost don''t know where to look. Is the huge stone as big as a small hill also a demonic power stone? Although we know that this world produces Demon power stone, who can think that demon power stone in this world can be seen everywhere like garbage.


    "Yes, when we first came to the Oriental demon world, we were also surprised. The Demon power stone in the Oriental demon world was so rare." Li Yalin nodded with emotion.


    "That Arlene, can I ask you something? " Looking at the Demon power stone all over the place, Xiao huang''er hesitates to look at Li Yalin. She looks very embarrassed.


    "Want to send the Demon power stone to the Oriental demon world?" Li Yalin looks at Xiao huang''er with a smile on her face. You can see what she thinks by looking at her expression.


    "Yes, although I think it will be very troublesome, only Yalin can help me do it. The upgrade space is very magical. Even I can be taken to the northern demon world. I think it''s OK to bring some demon stones to the eastern demon world, right? This is the last thing I do for the Oriental demon world. " Xiao huang''er nods her head gently. The demonic power stones in the Oriental demon world have been scarce to an amazing degree. Before, Xiao huang''er paid a great price to trade with the Lords of the northern demon world. Now it seems that they have suffered a great loss. If Li Yalin can send some demonic power stones back, it will greatly relieve the pressure of life in the Oriental demon world.


    "Ha ha, look up. It''s nothing to me. There''s no need to show that kind of expression. After all, we are partners of life and death together now. May I say no to help you realize such a simple wish?" Looking at Xiao huang''er in front of him, Li Yalin''s expression was very relaxed. He just went along with the flow of human feelings. Why not do it? It''s just a little more time, and it''s no loss to Li Yalin.


    "Really? Thank you so much, Erin After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Xiao huang''er''s face shows a knowing smile. Although she has made up her mind to leave with Li Yalin, her people in her territory, Xiao huang''er, have always been worried. But now, with the help of Li Yalin''s Demon power stone, Xiao huang''er really doesn''t have to worry about it any more. After all, with the Demon power stone, the monsters in the Oriental demon world will be happy With the capital to survive.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yalin brought the whole hell castle and his hell troops into the upgrade space. As for the demon troops under his hand? Just let them go. Anyway, it''s impossible for Li Yalin to leave with these demons.


    After collecting the hell castle, Li Yalin raided all the demonic power stones in the northern demon world. Although the demonic power stones can be seen everywhere in the northern demon world, they can''t hold the infinite upgrade space of Li Yalin''s space. The whole northern demon world is just like a chicken''s egg, which has been stripped of a layer of land, but it also gives Li Yalin a big advantage have bumper harvest.


    After finishing everything, Li Yalin throws everything of the northern demon world to the team leader level demons under his hands. He has lost all the Lords of the northern demon world. Even the team leader level demons are very powerful. Li Yalin doesn''t have the heart to clean up the mess here, so it''s better to give it to these local snakes.


    After returning to the Oriental demon world again, Chen long and Fei Lian are very curious. They just left for a few days. How can they turn back? Don''t you like the life of the northern demon world and prepare to settle down in the eastern demon world? If so, that''s really good news.


    However, things are not like what Chen long and Fei Lian imagined. Li Yalin and Fei Lian simply sent countless Demon power stones. But we all know that demon power stones can''t be leaked out in large quantities, because even these kind-hearted monsters have some selfishness. When they see so many Demon power stones, it''s hard to avoid any trouble, so it''s time to close the door In the problem of Demon power stone, everything is going on in a very low-key situation.


    "I said, brother Yalin, how many Demon power stones are there in the northern demon world?" Looking at the Demon power stone that has already piled up his treasure house and also piled up Feilian''s treasure house, he even stuttered a little, but it''s not over. After taking away xiaohuang''er''s treasure for many years, xiaohuang''er''s empty treasure house is also instantly piled up with Demon power stone.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it will hit you. These Demon power stones are enough to sustain the Oriental demon world for hundreds of years. The next thing is up to you and Feilian. I believe you can use these Demon power stones reasonably." Li Yalin smiles and shakes his head. He even takes out less than one tenth of the Demon power stone in his upgrade space, but it''s already a shocking number in the eyes of dragon. If dragon knows that demon power stone is worthless in the northern demon world, and he has been kept in the dark by those demon lords as fools before, dragon will strike the border with his head I''m not sure."Don''t worry, brother Feilian and I will manage the Oriental demon world well. When you come back again, you will see a more prosperous Oriental demon world!" Chen Long nodded very seriously. Although he was hot tempered, when it comes to serving the people wholeheartedly, no one could match him. Even Fei Lian and Xiao huang''er thought they could not compare with him.


    After explaining everything, Li Yalin and his party finally chose to return to Tianfeng mainland. They lived in the demon world for nearly half a year. Because the time ratio between the demon world and Tianfeng mainland is three to one, they only left Tianfeng mainland for more than one month, less than two months.


    After completing the treasure task of being reduced to the demon world, Li Yalin also got an opportunity to upgrade the quality of any weapon to the advanced level of artifact, and the opportunity to upgrade the equipment naturally fell on Saber.


    Is Li Yalin short of artifact? There is no shortage of this, but saber is really short of an artifact level armor, so when he learned that Li Yalin wanted to give himself the opportunity to improve the quality of weapons, Saber''s face looked very lovely, and the unbelievable expression made everyone laugh.


    "I really don''t need this. My Leo vests are very easy to use. I don''t need to upgrade at all." Although he was very excited, saber refused against his will. After all, there are too many sisters around him. I don''t know how many people don''t have any artifact to equip them. The sword of victory is already a artifact. But if he gives this opportunity to himself, saber will be shameless to face his sisters.


    "Well, my silly girl, do you still think I will favor one over the other? I will prepare my own artifact for you after I have reached the level of artifact. After all, if I don''t have enough strength, I can''t give full play to the effect of artifact to a certain extent. Don''t think too much about it! " Seeing this, Li Yalin understood what saber was thinking, so he said with a smile.


    What Li Yalin said is really true. It''s not difficult to get artifact. The main thing is to see whether he is ruthless. If he can combine three epic weapons together, he can have a primary artifact weapon. However, the cost is too expensive. Even though he is rich, Li Yalin has never used this function before.


    But now it''s not the same. What Li Yalin gets is the treasure of the goddess of light. The magic cores of various departments are almost piled up like mountains. In Li Yalin''s upgrade space, it''s like a sea of magic cores, shining with all kinds of lights. As for the number, it''s beyond counting. Even if we count for a few days and nights with our mental power, it can''t be completely changed Count the number of cores.


    Now Li Yalin is a complete upstart, isn''t he? Let''s play with ten random tricks. If we don''t succeed, let''s continue. Now what Li Yalin needs most is energy points.


    Therefore, Saber''s golden vestment of Leo is Li Yalin''s real heart disease. Now Saber''s strength has reached the divine level, and the epic level golden vestment is not worthy of saber at all. Therefore, there is no other choice but to upgrade the golden vestment. After all, saber, the king of stupid hair, likes lions.


    "But..." Saber wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted by Denisa.


    "Well, toria, Yalin has his own consideration in doing so. You don''t have to think so much about it. We are all a family, so we don''t have to be so outspoken. As long as Yalin''s decision is made, the sisters will support it unconditionally! I don''t think you''ll have any objection, toria, if Arlene gives me this opportunity? "


    "Of course, it''s just..." Saber was still very hesitant, but then Li Yalin made a decision and gave it directly.


    "Nothing more! That''s it! "

 Chapter 509

    The speed of weapon upgrading is very fast. Almost in a flash, the new Leo holy clothes appear. The quality of the high-grade Leo holy clothes is 60% similar to the original appearance, but it doesn''t look more solemn and gorgeous. The holy clothes are engraved with simple patterns. Like Zeus holy clothes and Hades holy clothes, they all become authentic holy clothes .


    Saber''s face is so happy after wearing the God''s vestment of Leo. No wonder Saber''s strength has been improved by several steps with such a powerful God''s vestment. You should know that after wearing the God''s vestment, Saber''s speed, attack and magic power in his body have been increased What''s important is that there are many powerful skills in the vestment of Leo God, each of which has the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    After upgrading Saber''s holy clothes, Li Yalin and his party didn''t stay any longer. Instead, they quickly returned to Betty, the goddess of light, and Katie, the goddess of darkness. The appearance of Li Yalin surprised the two goddesses first, but then they were surprised. Nearly two months later, they both felt a little desperate, didn''t they Is the last hope gone? When such an idea flashed in their hearts, Li Yalin suddenly returned.


    "It''s great that you''re back at last!" Betty is very excited to come to Li Yalin. Now that everyone has returned safely, it means that she and her sister''s body should come back, right?


    "It''s OK. Although the process is a bit troublesome, it''s still fulfilling its mission." Li Yalin nodded and said what Betty and Katie wanted to hear most at this time, which is to say that their body has really come back!


    "Great!" Betty and Katie are like children, crying and laughing. It''s hard for them to lose their bodies. Especially after so many years, the hardships can be imagined.


    "Don''t laugh too early, you have to pay the price!" At this time, bogey is pouring cold water on the side, which is not only pouring cold water, but also reminding the two people not to forget their previous commitment.


    "Don''t worry, since we have promised you, we won''t break our oath!" At this time, Betty also calmed down and said to bogey with a serious face.


    "Wait! As a client, I still don''t understand what happened. What did you say before? Can you tell me now? " At this time, Li Yalin is still a fog. What is the promise and what is the price?


    "Hee hee, of course, it''s to add two companions of Lord God level to us." At this time, Andia said with a smile. After hearing this, we suddenly realized that Betty and Katie were required to sign a divine contract with Li Yalin. Naturally, the two goddesses would have to pay the price of freedom.


    "It turns out that''s true, but it''s not good. The price of signing a contract with me is too high. I still hope that the girl who signed a contract with me is willing, not forced. So you two goddesses can make your own decisions. If you don''t want to sign a contract with me, I won''t force you. Of course, your bodies should be returned It''s yours Li Yalin nodded, but then he said something like this.


    "You are a good guy. Since Boqi and andiya are willing to be your God, it means that you must have the capital to attract them. Don''t worry, since it''s my promise, you will abide by it! Besides, my sister and I have been lonely for so many years, and we have seen through everything. Maybe following you will make our life more interesting in the future


    Li Yalin''s words are very sincere. If he doesn''t sign a contract with him willingly, there will be a series of troubles. As the goddess of light and the goddess of darkness, they are naturally arrogant. If something bad happens at that time, Li Yalin can''t even regret it. If that''s the case, it''s better to be a good one now In any case, the treasure has already arrived. This time, Li Yalin has gained a lot. Although it''s important for him to be a companion at the level of God, Li Yalin doesn''t want to install two time bombs beside him, but unexpectedly, Betty will take the initiative to become her own God.


    "You really don''t regret it? I think bogey and Andia must have said the price of being my God Li Yalin was very surprised and asked, as a noble goddess, can you give up your freedom so easily?


    "Since bogey and Andy can do it, what can''t we do? Don''t worry. What you''re worried about won''t happen. Besides, I like you very much. " However, Betty smiles and shakes her head. As for the contract with Li Yalin, Betty and Katie naturally have their own thoughts.


    Even if it is not a contract with Li Yalin, where should I go from now on? There is the boundary of the creator God on the Tianfeng continent. With its own strength, it is impossible to get out of the Tianfeng continent, so how about ruling the whole Tianfeng continent? Don''t be kidding. As goddesses, they are not interested in the mortal world. Since they have all become caged birds, it''s better to follow Li Yalin and see what''s outstanding about the man favored by the fairy goddess and ice goddess."If that''s the case, I won''t advise you any more. Now let''s merge with your respective bodies, and we will guard you on the side!" Since Betty said that, and although Katie didn''t speak, it can be seen that she and Betty have the same idea, so Li Yalin doesn''t want to persuade any more. After all, Li Yalin also hopes to have two more companions at the level of God. Therefore, after taking out the crystal coffin from the upgrade space, he said to the two goddesses with a smile.


    "Our bodies!" After seeing the body lying in the crystal coffin, Betty and Katie are naturally very excited. No wonder, after all, they have been separated from their bodies for so many years.


    The speed of body fusion is very fast. The two goddesses just integrate their spiritual power into the crystal coffin. Then something magical happens. The crystal coffin, which was originally extremely hard, slowly dissipates and gradually turns into small particles emitting black and white light. Finally, it dissipates in the air. Then, what is presented in front of the public is the fusion of the divine body and the spirit After Godhead, the true goddess of light and the goddess of darkness.


    "It''s great to have a body. We''ve finally recovered!" After merging their own gods, the main god level momentum of the goddess of light suddenly appeared. However, due to the reason of just merging, the noumenon strength of the two goddesses just reached the primary main God. It will take some time to restore the strength of the higher main God.


    "Yes, sister." Katie, the goddess of darkness, doesn''t have many words. Usually, she prefers to stand aside and listen to other people''s conversation in silence. No wonder she is the king of darkness. However, after integrating the divine body, Katie becomes lively. After all, this is the happiest thing for her in tens of thousands of years.


    "Well, now, let''s sign an agreement. I, the goddess of light, have always said the same thing!" Happy after, Betty immediately became a serious face in front of Li Yalin, staring at Li Yalin said.


    "Really? No regrets? " Although he was standing in front of the leaders of the gods in Tianfeng, Li Yalin had a smile on his face. What about the goddess of light? I have signed a covenant with myself. I really don''t know what kind of expressions the Vatican will show when they get the news.


    "Of course, what I Betty said never fails to count! But I want to make it clear in advance that after Katie and I have become your gods, you can''t favor one over the other and let bogey and Andia bully us! " At first, the expression of the goddess of light was very serious, but at the end, Betty''s face was like a little girl.


    "It''s needless to say that if you make a contract with Yalin, we will be sisters, and all the previous grudges will be written off!" Before Li Yalin spoke, Boqi spoke first.


    "If so, then I have no problem!" Betty nodded, and Katie always listened to Betty, so soon, Li Yalin signed a contract with Betty and Katie. So far, Li Yalin had two more helpers at the God level, and his strength naturally increased greatly.


    After the signing of the contract, some secrets about Li Yalin can naturally be told to the two goddesses, but after listening to these secrets, the two goddesses all showed a shocked expression. Apart from other things, the ability to upgrade and practice martial arts is too shocking, isn''t it? As long as you can kill a strong enough enemy, you can improve your strength? In this way, doesn''t it mean that it''s not impossible to be a strong maker of God.


    "It''s incredible. It seems that you are a big gold mine. Katie and I made the right choice before." After listening to all the secrets we all know, Betty looks up and down at Li Yalin with a smile, which makes Li Yalin sweat on his forehead.


    "My sister is right. With this ability, our strength will soon recover, and even reach the level of creationism. As long as we kill the powerful insects that you mentioned before!" At this time, Katie said the same thing. Although Katie didn''t talk much, she always talked about the key points when she spoke.


    Indeed, with Li Yalin''s current strength, there is really no strong one to upgrade them except those powerful insects. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 510

    "By the way, Yalin, I won''t tell you anything else about my treasure. Should my sister and I return our special artifact?" At this time, Betty said a very embarrassing question for Li Yalin.


    "The artifact of you and Katie? Isn''t it the armor and sword that exudes the power of light and the power of darkness? " Li Yalin asked after a pause.


    "That''s right. Without our special artifact, our strength will drop a lot." Betty nodded. Their artifact has been carried since they were born. It''s a very powerful advanced artifact. With her own artifact, even if Betty''s strength drops a little, she won''t be afraid of any enemies.


    "That Your swords are OK, but your armor is... " Li Yalin immediately took out the two women''s long swords, but when it comes to the armor of the two goddesses, Li Yalin''s face is a little embarrassed.


    "What happened to my armor of light?" Betty asked nervously. Isn''t it broken?


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t know it was your special artifact, so I made some changes." Li Yalin is very embarrassed to say that although these two artifacts exude very strong light and dark power, Li Yalin does not associate them with Betty and Katie''s exclusive artifacts. Because they are very suitable, Li Yalin asks Feifei to make these two armor into the sun and the moon.


    "A little modification? I can''t even recognize my clothes! " Looking at the coat of the sun god in front of her, Betty''s face is not good-looking. This is a little modification. If it wasn''t for the armor in front of her that exudes the power of light, Betty could hardly believe that it was her own armor of the light God.


    "This armor is very good. I like it very much." However, at this time, Katie, the goddess of darkness, had already put on the moon''s robe in front of her, which was different from the original simple power of darkness. At this time, the moon''s robe was not only the power of darkness, but also the power of moonlight. Katie liked this soft power, so Katie was very happy.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful." Looking at Katie, who is wearing a light purple moon robe, makes Betty envious. After all, the moon robe is very beautiful. Behind the dark purple robe, in addition to a pair of fairy like wings, there is a crescent moon floating behind the robe. Don''t underestimate this crescent moon. It''s the moon bow that Li Yalin spent a lot of money to exchange for, with nine additional bows The arrow of the moon god belongs to the exclusive weapon on the clothes of the moon god. Although it costs a lot, its power is extremely amazing. After reaching a certain degree of strength, it is not difficult to shoot the sun with a bow.


    "Sister, put on that armor, too. I already feel that after Yalin''s modification, the original attribute of our exclusive artifact has not disappeared, but it is more powerful than our previous artifact!" Katie''s face is slightly surprised. It seems that she also feels the skills and weapons attached to the moon god''s clothes.


    "Really?" After looking at Katie and Li Yalin, Betty finally wears the sun suit on her body. However, just after the sun suit is attached to Betty, Betty almost screams out. Katie is right. Her exclusive artifact attribute is not only not declining, but even more powerful. In addition to the power of light, Betty even feels a touch of the sun The heat and warmth of the force, it''s just incredible.


    Different from the soft dress of the moon goddess, the dress of the sun god is more dignified after wearing it on Betty. After all, it''s the dress of Apollo, which is different from that of Artemis, but Betty prefers the present appearance. After all, she once commanded the gods, so it''s impossible for her to look like a little woman.


    "Great, Yalin. Thank you very much. I didn''t expect that our artifact could be so powerful. No wonder Boqi and Andia are all determined to follow you." After feeling the power of Shenyi, Betty comes to Li Yalin and says it to him with a sincere expression. However, this sentence has aroused the dissatisfaction of Boqi and Andia.


    "Who followed him with all his heart? I just saw that he had to face so many enemies, so I followed him and helped him! Don''t make a mistake At this time, Andy Ya gives a white look at Li Yalin and says to Betty haughtily.


    "That''s right. I just went out of the mountain to help him for the sake of Andy''s face. Don''t get me wrong!" One side of Boqi is also quickly explained, but Boqi explained, while also looking at Li Yalin red face, for fear that Li Yalin is angry for this, after seeing Li Yalin''s face did not show any bad look, she was relieved.


    "These two women, Xiao feng''er and Xiao huang''er, don''t be like them in the future." At this time, he shook his head with a smile, and then told Xiao feng''er and Xiao huang''er, but the sound of the advice seemed very loud, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    "I see. Sister Xizi, xiaofenger is a very obedient child." Xiao feng''er is a child''s nature. Naturally, she doesn''t think so much. She opens her mouth and answers in a loud voice. However, Xiao huang''er recognizes the meaning of Yu Zi''s words, so she can only bow her head and doesn''t say a word in embarrassment."Well, well, now that you''re all dressed up, Betty, Katie, do you need to change your position? This can also increase your strength. " At this time, Li Yalin hurriedly came forward to make ends meet. If it goes on like this, everyone will come to a standstill. It''s worthy of ten thousand year''s enemies. Boqi and Betty always quarrel as soon as they meet, but it''s lucky that they don''t fight as soon as they meet.


    "Transfer? It''s also a good idea. In that case Well, I''ll choose a priest. Anyway, what I''m good at is light magic. Changing to a priest can complement each other. " After thinking for a while, Betty made her own choice, but it''s not bad. If Betty becomes a priest, Betty must be the strongest doctor among all the women. Even Li Yalin and Jing Xiang can''t match her.


    "Since my sister has been transferred to be a priest, I''ll choose to be a forbidden mage." As soon as Betty''s voice fell, Katie on the other side also made her own choice. If you want to talk about the forbidden curse mage, it''s really very suitable for Katie. Curse, sickle of sinner and curse of blood bite are dark skills. If you use them well, they will be very powerful.


    "Good! I''ll transfer you now! " The two goddesses both made the right choice. Li Yalin made a quick decision and immediately transferred the two women. After the transfer, Betty and Katie began to try their own abilities in a very novel way. They felt very interesting.


    After finishing everything, Li Yalin and his party met with Alani, Vivian and Tira again. At this time, they all lived in this artifact space for nearly two months. If Li Yalin had not left enough supplies, many of them would have starved to death.


    "Yalin, you are back!" Seeing the return of Li Yalin, we all quickly gathered around Li Yalin. It''s really hard for nearly two months. We all regret it. How can we rush to the forbidden area of God? If you don''t come here, aren''t you enjoying a good life?


    "Haha, I''m sorry I''m late. Let''s get ready for each other. We''ll leave here today!" Li Yalin''s words set off three waves. Everyone was shocked by Li Yalin''s words. Can we leave this place where birds don''t shit? Can you finally go home?


    "Yalin, can we finally go back?" Alani asked incredulously. Although according to Alani''s temperament, even if she has no problem living here all the time, she is still very worried about the current situation of the ice and snow kingdom. Therefore, after Li Yalin said this, Alani was very surprised.


    "Of course." Li Yalin nodded with a smile, and then motioned to Betty. Betty, who had already recovered her divine power, immediately sent them back to the forbidden area of God.


    In people''s eyes, it was just a flash in front of their eyes, and they were sent back to the forbidden area of God from the original artifact space. As for who sent them back, we don''t know.


    "Classmate Yalin, I would like to ask, I love her Is there any will to do it? " At this time, the dean of Shengguang college came to Li Yalin with a face of promise, and his tone became very respectful. After all, we all have seen that even the goddess of light spoke very politely to Li Yalin, and the words of the goddess of light revealed that Li Yalin might be a noble God. If so, the dean of Shengguang college could not afford to offend Li Yalin, so he would be so respectful to Li Yalin.


    "You mean Betty? She really didn''t say anything about the Vatican, but it doesn''t matter. If you need to, I''ll ask her to give her an oracle in the Vatican. After all, after all, after all, so many years, Betty really needs to know what your Vatican has done. " In Li Yalin''s words, the goddess of light is not regarded as a high God, but as an ordinary friend. However, the more this happens, the more the president of Shengguang college sweats.

 Chapter 511

    What Li Yalin said now and the tone he used have made it clear to the dean of Shengguang college that he is very familiar with the goddess of light, and he gets along with the goddess of light equally. In this way, the dean of Shengguang College''s head is in a cold sweat, and the goddesses beside him are all laughing.


    After signing the contract with Li Yalin, Betty and Katie naturally have to stay with Li Yalin, but in order to avoid the disturbance, the two goddesses are just like Li Yalin. One is black, the other is white, and the two cloaks are draped on them, which naturally makes no difference to other people. Although there are three more people around Li Yalin, the people present do not dare to ask Yes.


    "No, no, it''s no trouble for you, classmate Yalin!" Dean Shengguang shakes his head repeatedly. What''s the situation of the holy see in recent years? He knows very well. What''s more, let Li Yalin communicate with the goddess of light? It''s strange that he doesn''t say a lot of bad words. If the goddess of light is angry, the Holy See will suffer.


    After the dean of the Holy Light College was gone, Betty had already found out the situation of the Holy See. However, the Holy See didn''t do anything too hurtful. Therefore, Betty didn''t care about these guys. Otherwise, when Betty appeared just now, she had already killed all the members of the Holy See.


    Ignoring Dean Shengguang, Li Yalin went straight back to the army. Now Li Yalin''s task is to send these students out of the forbidden area of God, and then he can thoroughly explore the forbidden area of God, looking for the remaining gods, so that his relatives can live forever.


    Seeing the peaceful return of Li Yalin, Alani and other girls are relieved. In the past two months, everyone has been in fear. Everyone is afraid that the goddess of light and the goddess of darkness will do harm to Li Yalin. However, after Li Yalin appears in front of them, everyone is embarrassed I came forward to talk.


    In front of this scene, but all of them were watched by Boqi and Andia. Then the two goddesses found Betty and Katie. After a while of muttering, they found saber, Kiko and Denisa. They didn''t know what to discuss. In a word, they were so mysterious that they even used their mental power to communicate Let Li Yalin not know what they are doing.


    Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to the little movements of several goddesses. Anyway, they won''t be harmful to themselves. Let them do whatever they like. With saber, they won''t do anything too much.


    All the way speechless, Li Yalin quickly took everyone away from the forbidden area of God and returned to shenchou town again. Everyone felt as if they were separated from each other. Even a few vulnerable guys squatted on the ground and cried bitterly. Seeing this scene, Li Yalin could not help shaking his head. In the past two months, it''s good that he didn''t suppress these guys.


    On a trip to the forbidden area of God, I didn''t get anything. Instead, I was almost trapped in it, which made everyone present very unhappy. Especially in the face of the Holy Light College and the paladin college, if it wasn''t for the powerful power of the Empire of light, it is estimated that the teachers and students of these colleges would have been torn up by these angry guys.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back. Two more months have passed, and we don''t have much time left. After we find the divine power, I''ll go to Fengwu kingdom again." After delivering everyone to shenchou Town, Li Yalin has done his utmost. From now on, it''s time for Li Yalin to do his own business.


    "Yalin, do you want to go back to the forbidden area?" Everyone is preparing to return, but Alani, Remy and Tilla are all around Li Yalin. When they hear that Li Yalin is going to return to the forbidden area of God again, they all look at him in surprise. Alani even blurts out in disbelief.


    "Of course, it''s said that there are some deities without attributes scattered in the forbidden area of God. This is what I need, so anyway, I will go back to the forbidden area of God again." Li Yalin nodded with a smile. The so-called non attributive divine personality is the divine personality formed by the powerful of the divine level. However, this kind of divine personality does not have any special attributes or any power, but it is the best tonic for Li Yalin''s parents. As long as this kind of non attributive divine personality is absorbed, it is only a matter of time before they become gods.


    As for the divine personality with attributes, it is only those who are strong gods like Andia and Boqi. Take Andia for example, her divine personality attribute is ice water and snow. Therefore, when controlling ice water and snow, Andia will be very handy, and the name of Andia''s ice snow goddess comes from it.


    "In that case, I''ll go back with you, too!" After hearing what Li Yalin said, Alani said out of expectation, and not only Alani, but also Vivian, Lilian, Tira, Remy and liuqiya were going to go together. Even the two presidents, Helen and Christopher, were moved, but there were a lot of teachers and students around them who needed their protection, so they hesitated After many times, the two presidents were silent.


    "Well, the forbidden area of God is not a fun place. It''s very dangerous, and we''re not going to play this time. You''d better go back and wait for our news." Li Yalin''s eyebrows wrinkled. Although the girls'' hearts moved him, Li Yalin couldn''t blindly take these girls back together, instead of organizing a tour group to go out to play."No! I must go with you Tilla''s expression is very simple, which makes Li Yalin quite embarrassed. When Tilla disguised as a man before, Li Yalin would be very generous to associate with Tilla. But suddenly, elder brother tyre became elder sister Tilla, which makes Li Yalin very confused for a moment.


    "Yes! We''re not going to see you take risks! " The girl''s eyes reveal incomparable firmness, but it makes Li Yalin a little sad. How fragile are you, weak enough to make you so worried? But to tell you the truth, Li Yalin''s heart is still very happy to be worried by so many girls.


    "Well, Yalin, you go first, I will communicate with these girls!" At this time, Andy came out to make ends meet. Now, Li Yalin met the Savior and ran away. Some words still need girls to export.


    I don''t know what Andia said to these girls. She even set up a silent barrier. Obviously, she didn''t want Li Yalin to hear it. Although she was curious, Li Yalin still didn''t want to listen to some gossip. Otherwise, it would cause some unnecessary trouble.


    In a word, after Andia''s persuasion, everyone no longer asks to go to the forbidden area of God with Li Yalin, but what''s the matter with the firm light in your eyes? It''s like finding a target. What did she say to these girls?


    "What did you tell them?" Finally, Li Yalin couldn''t help asking.


    "Hee hee, it''s a secret. Don''t worry. After we return from the forbidden area of God, there must be a big surprise waiting for you!" Andy''s mysterious smile only made Li Yalin feel a little depressed. Every time she smiles like this, she either comes up with some tricks or wants to see other people''s jokes. In short, it''s not good.


    "Hum! Then I''ll wait and see, but don''t think of any tricks on me, otherwise, be careful of your little ass! " Li Yalin smiles a little, and then looks at Andy''s ass with a smile, which makes Andy, the ice goddess, blush.


    "You dare to say that since you even dare to beat the ass of the goddess! You''re blaspheming, you know? It will be damned Andrea is very unconvinced and says that last time she just made a little joke on Li Yalin. Li Yalin actually dares to spank her little ass, which shocked her royal highness. She doesn''t know what to say. However, although she is very angry on the surface, her inner joy can''t deceive her.


    "Hey, you are my God. What''s wrong with me punishing my God?" Li Yalin laughed, but as a result, Andy''s face became more ruddy.


    After saying goodbye to Alani, Li Yalin and his party went back to the forbidden area of God again. Compared with the previous purposeful progress, Li Yalin and his party wandered around without any goal. After all, no one knows where the deities scattered in the forbidden area of God are. If they are lucky, they will meet soon, but if they are not lucky, maybe they will It''s been a long time.


    "I said, Betty, don''t you know God''s forbidden area very well? Why don''t you know where these gods are?" Walking on the road, because Li Yalin was really bored, he chatted with Betty.


    "Who says I''m familiar here? You know, there has always been a border around here. At the beginning, Katie and I didn''t have much mental power, so we couldn''t find out the specific situation in the forbidden area of God. Even the road to get you to the seal took all the mental power of Katie and I to find out. After we sent the map to the Holy See of light, our mental power was almost exhausted Exhausted, on the surface, it is still the level of the LORD God, but in fact, it can''t even open the boundary of the artifact. " However, Betty shook her head. Even the goddess of light, she only knew a little about the specific situation in the forbidden area. She could not fully understand it, even after she recovered all her strength. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 512

    "Well, I didn''t ask that, but it''s really boring. I didn''t even meet a hair all the way. It''s good to meet some undead to relieve my boredom." Li Yalin shook his head, and then sighed a long, boring sigh. Along the way, except for fog, it was fog. The vision was not clear, and his mood was also affected by the gray fog.


    "Look, what you said is effective. There is a small group of low-level energy reactions 15 meters in front of us. It''s the breath of the dead!" At this time, Denisa is suddenly open, for this kind of negative energy exploration, all the people present can''t compare with Denisa.


    "Is that true? Then I really want to go and have a look! " Li Yalin didn''t expect that the dead really appeared in front of him. After walking for such a long time, he finally had some fun. Can Li Yalin not be excited?


    After a few quick steps, sure enough, there is a small group of 11 undead walking back and forth in front of us. It seems that they are not only the undead of the protoss, but also the angel Protoss. It''s not very common. If they are other Protoss, it''s OK. It''s the most difficult for the heaven making Protoss to become the undead with the powerful light power.


    What puzzles Li Yalin most is that these Angel Protoss still have some consciousness. They don''t always walk around aimlessly like ordinary undead. The attack hasn''t become the target of the undead. These Protoss undead orderly formed a formation, while moving forward, they were still carefully exploring the left and right and behind the movement, in order to prevent the enemy from sneaking attack from behind, this is not a thing that the remaining consciousness can do, so Li Yalin will judge that the other side still has consciousness.


    "I said, Betty, these are your men. Do you remember them?" Instead of rushing forward, Li Yalin turned to Betty and asked, "if the other person is still conscious, should he still remember his boss?"?


    "I don''t remember. In the war between gods and demons, these guys were just cannon fodder. Let alone there were two wings, even four wings, they didn''t deserve to be recognized by me. Unless they had the ability of six wings, they had the right to be my subordinates!" Betty shook her head. They were just soldiers. How could she remember them.


    "Well, let''s go and ask how these guys became undead." Li Yalin nodded. In that case, let''s have a direct contact with each other.


    As for Li Yalin''s words, we have no other opinions, so we didn''t cover it up and went straight to this group of protoss undead. Only after meeting Li Yalin and his party, the other party''s group of undead was the first to be alert. Under the command of the two seventh level angels in the group, the whole group immediately united and formed a simple group Single defensive array, these undead are a face carefully looking at Li Yalin and others, but did not take the initiative to attack.


    "You are not the dead in the forbidden area of God. Who are you?" Before Li Yalin could speak, one of the angel undead in front of him had already spoken. In his exploration, the undead who was standing in front of him was not the one with evil breath, but there was no other creature in the forbidden area of God except the undead. Therefore, after the angel undead called out this question, even his own tone had taken a trace I''m very excited.


    "Like you said to me, we are human beings." Li Yalin stepped forward with a smile, and did not make any malicious move.


    "Human? Are you really human? impossible! There are many dangers in the forbidden area of God. How can the weak human beings come here safely? " After hearing Li Yalin''s words, the other party was stunned at first, and then cried out with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "How did we get here? Can you tell us something about you? We are not malicious, you can not be so nervous! " Li Yalin first waved his hand, and then said to each other with a smile. It can be seen that even if they become the undead, these Angel Protoss do not have the evil nature of the undead. Therefore, Li Yalin is ready to do some normal communication with each other. In addition to relieving his doubts, he also needs to explore the intelligence in the forbidden area of God.


    "Well, since you are not evil spirits or Warcraft, then I have reason to believe you!" After hearing what Li Yalin said, the protoss undead team opposite put away their weapons under the leadership of the two leading angels. But can these decayed weapons really be used? It''s like it''s going to break with a little touch.


    "Can you tell us? How did you become the undead? As far as we know, ordinary angels don''t turn into the undead. What''s your special situation Seeing that the other party had put away her vigilance, Li Yalin went up to ask. As for Betty, the goddess of light, let her make soy sauce in the back. After Li Yalin asked all her questions, let Betty face her former subordinates.


    "To tell you the truth, we are not very clear about our being transformed into the undead. Our team is the reserve of the 13th team of the pro guard group of Her Highness the goddess of light. However, to become the pro guard group of Her Highness the goddess, we must have more than two wings. However, except for the two of us, the rest of the team members have not become the two wings After the battle started, we entered the battlefield together as the backup troops of the pro guard. " Speaking of this, there is a trace of sigh and frustration in the eyes of the angel undead, even the other angel Protoss on one side."Oh? The goddess of light? Then you are really good. " At this time, although Li Yalin said so, he was looking at Betty, the goddess of light, with a bantering look on his face. That means that you don''t even know your own guard, and you are not qualified to be the goddess of light.


    After seeing Li Yalin''s eyes, Betty curled her lips with disdain. That means that she is just the backup of the pro guard. How can I remember that? Besides, even if my whole Pro guard is qualified to be remembered by me, it is very few!


    "Cough! Should we go on now? " At this time, Andy''s cough interrupted the "eye to eye" relationship between Li Yalin and Betty (as she thought), and at the same time interrupted the memory of the two Angel spirits. After everyone woke up, the angel spirits continued to speak.


    "Just after we entered the battlefield, the whole war was on the verge of breaking out, but soon the war was confused. We didn''t know whose order we should obey. We just killed the demons when we met them! Kill! Kill! Until we were all killed At this point, the expression of the angel who spoke was full of gloom, almost unable to speak any more.


    "Originally, we thought that death was our end, but it seemed that our goddess played a joke on us. When we woke up again, we turned out to be the most hated undead of our angel family. This is a great irony." Another angel, the undead, continued to speak, but when it came to becoming the undead, the two angels could not speak any more, even the low-level Protoss on one side.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m an incompetent goddess of light!" At this time, Betty can''t help it, but what can she do? Her men became the dead, and how much better was she? If you don''t meet Li Yalin, you and Katie probably only have a trace of ghost, waiting endlessly in the artifact space, right?


    "What? You What did you say? " After hearing Betty''s words, this group of protoss undead were all dumbfounded, especially the angel undead who just finished saying that the goddess of light was joking. The shocked expression on her face was really interesting.


    "If you are my own guards, you should have seen me!" Saying that, Betty has taken off the hat on her head, and after seeing the real face of Betty, the group of angel undead immediately knelt down in front of Betty.


    "See your Highness the goddess of light!" All the gods of the dead cried with a devout face, and the expression on their faces was also very excited. They had no right to be so close to the goddess of light before they died, but they didn''t expect that their dream would come true after they died.


    "Get up, all of you. I am an incompetent goddess of light. I failed our angel family." Betty''s face was very sad. Seeing this, Katie came forward to comfort her. In that year, a war between gods and Demons almost killed and injured the angel family. Even the rest of the angels were expelled from Tianfeng by the creator. So far, Betty can''t contact them. Originally, Betty didn''t think so much about it, but now it''s hard for Betty to see these angels The sadness in the spring burst out like a fountain.


    "Your Highness, just now it was my subordinates who were rude. Please forgive me!" Just at this time, the angel undead who said the goddess was joking suddenly cried out, and the voice was so loud that it scared Betty, even the sad heart was scared out by this guy.


    "What is your sin? But there are some mistakes in what you said. It''s not that I''m joking with you, but that fate has made a big joke on us all! " Betty''s waving her hand and saying bad things? Now what qualifications do you have to punish each other for their bad words? The reason why these men died in battle is because of themselves!

 Chapter 513

    Seeing his Highness the goddess of his own faith, these Protoss undead people are very excited one by one. No wonder they have been wandering in the forbidden area of God for tens of thousands of years. Now they can be regarded as seeing the organization. If these guys are not excited, it''s strange.


    However, when she saw her own guards, Betty was quite sad. Fortunately, everyone was comforting her, and Betty was able to recover. Just after Li Yalin continued to ask her questions, the answers of these Protoss spirits surprised everyone.


    "What? Do you think there are still various forces in the forbidden area of God? Do you mean that all the fallen gods and demons have come back to life? " Li Yalin asked in a very shocked voice.


    "It''s not like this, your highness. We are not resurrected, but revived. As a dead, we are revived. It''s a very strange thing. We can''t understand it. It''s like a mysterious force is controlling us." One of the angel undead said to Li Yalin with a look of worship, you know that Li Yalin and others are friends of the goddess of light, then these Angel undead naturally treat Li Yalin and others as gods.


    "Resurrection of the dead? It''s impossible. It''s clear that my God of the dead has been banished by us and will never return to the land of Tianfeng. How did the dead appear in the forbidden area of the God? " Li Yalin was very puzzled and said to himself.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible. The God of the dead just found out the essence of the magic of the dead, and then he became the first low-level Lord God with the primary attribute. He didn''t have the ability to control all the dead or make the protoss incarnate into the dead." At this time, Andy on one side gave the answer to Li Yalin.


    "So it is. No wonder you looked down upon the God of the dead. If so, what happened in the forbidden area of God?" Li Yalin suddenly nodded, but immediately asked.


    "There is too little information available to make the most correct analysis, but according to their information, this should be only the primary law, the power of interference, not the highest law, because there is no recovery of the God level strong." Andia shook her head. This group of protoss undead were just soldiers in the forbidden area of God. There was not so much information to analyze. Therefore, several goddesses were all in the same fog.


    "Does primary law interfere?" Li Yalin frowned and said that the power of the primary law only needs the higher power of the main god to understand. As for the power of the higher law, it must be the problem that the strong of the creation stage can consider. However, even the power of the primary law is also very powerful. Is there any secret hidden in the forbidden area of the God Secret?


    "Well, Yalin, it''s no use to think so much. Our goal this time is to find a suitable God for father and mother. The forbidden area of God is covered by the boundary of creation God. If we can''t find the right way, even if we have great strength, we can''t get out." Looking at Li Yalin, who frowned tightly, the girl on one side quickly comforted him.


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for the prophecy stone, we couldn''t find the way out of the forbidden area of God. The forbidden area of God is like a natural cage. Once we enter it, we can''t leave it any more." Betty also has a face of approval.


    "That''s true. It has nothing to do with us. We''d better keep looking for our God." Li Yalin nodded in relief, no longer entangled in the secret of the forbidden area of God, but continued to focus on the Godhead.


    but the two angels are suck, and even the whereabouts of a goddess are not until, and for thousands of years, they have been wandering around in a small area. The news about the forbidden land of God is heard by them from the mouth of a passing Protoss.


    After getting all the information from the other party, Li Yalin hesitated about the placement of this group of protoss spirits. He couldn''t take in these guys. After all, he couldn''t sign a contract with a man. But if he kept these guys here for a long time, it would be hard to say. After all, they used to be Betty''s subordinates, but they didn''t And it''s still the kind of diehard. Looking at their fanatical eyes, Li Yalin couldn''t open his mouth and leave them behind.


    "Your Highness, please give us the final purification. We have lived in this forbidden area of God for tens of thousands of years, and we have become the most disgusted undead in our hearts for tens of thousands of years. We have been looking forward to this day, looking forward to someone who can thoroughly purify us, so that we can return to heaven, but what we didn''t expect is that we have to go back to heaven But you are looking forward to your highness goddess. I hope your highness goddess can satisfy our last wish! " Just at this time, these Protoss spirits suddenly fell to their knees and said devoutly to Betty. For a moment, Betty was at a loss.


    If it was tens of thousands of years ago, when Betty was still Her Highness the goddess of light, Betty would not consider too much about the requirements of these cannon fodder, would she? Sure to meet your wishes! This is a kind of grace for them, but now Betty can''t do it. Her mood has changed. This is one of them. Besides, these subordinates have been loyal to her for tens of thousands of years. How can she simply leave them behind? So this decision is very difficult for Betty at the moment."Sister, it''s the best relief for them to realize their wishes." I know how Betty feels at this time, so Katie also advised that although she can''t bear it, the result is doomed. The undead Protoss can''t recover itself. No one can break this rule, even if the creator comes in person. In this case, it''s better to let these loyal soldiers get it now Relief.


    "Katie, you''re right. I really shouldn''t hesitate any more!" After pondering for a long time, Betty finally made the final decision. Suddenly, five pairs of white wings were on display behind Betty, which is also the symbol of Betty as the goddess of light. With the melodious sound of heaven, Betty showed the skill she got after she became a priest - eclosion ode, which made this group of protoss spirits get the most eternal purification.


    In fact, Betty could have used her usual light purification to purify the protoss dead into nothingness, but somehow, Betty felt that the best choice for the protoss dead was to perform eclosion hymns. Maybe after being purified by eclosion hymns, she could not enter the so-called heaven, but at least these Protoss dead did not There is a complete disappearance, may step into reincarnation, reincarnation into a new angel may also be it.


    After the purification of these Protoss spirits, Betty sorted out her mood under everyone''s comfort, and everyone went on the road again. Although this episode made everyone''s mood depressed for a time, she got a lot of information. At least Li Yalin has a clear direction, and can go directly to the place where the gods fell, instead of walking aimlessly as before It''s too late.


    "This should be the place where the gods fall. More than 60% of the protoss fall here. If you want to get the divine status, this is the best choice!" Two days later, Li Yalin and his party finally arrived at the place where the gods fell, but on the surface, there was nothing special here. It was the desolation and silence.


    "Here''s a tombstone? Is there any mistake? " Just after Boqi finished, xiaohuang''er found something strange ahead. After listening to xiaohuang''er''s words, Li Yalin and his party quickly came to the tombstone.


    "Where does the God of fate fall?" Looking at the words on the tombstone in front of us, we all looked at each other.


    "The God of fate? You can see the fate of others, but you can''t escape the fate of reincarnation. It''s really sad. " Looking at the tombstone in front of her, she sighed, and the goddesses were all sighing.


    "The God of fate, is he the law in charge of fate?" Li Yalin lowered his head and thought about it. Fate is illusory. It''s impossible to control fate. But if so, what kind of law does the God of fate control?


    "To tell you the truth, the God of destiny is very mysterious. We don''t know much about him, but it''s better to call him the God of Qi Yun than the God of destiny. This guy can master the direction of Qi Yun, but the interference ability of Qi Yun is also limited. He can only interfere with people who are lower than his ability level, and he can''t control his strength If he is equal to or higher than his strength, he can not interfere. Moreover, the stronger his strength is, the more difficult it will be to deprive him of his good fortune. " At this time, bogey also explained in a voice.


    "Qi Yun? Is that luck? Even if it can only interfere with the opponent who is lower than himself, it is also a very powerful ability. " Li Yalin some surprised said, luck this kind of ethereal thing can also interfere? It''s a bit similar to the lucky ring in his hand. Since he put on this lucky ring, Li Yalin has always felt very lucky. Is this also a kind of luck?


    "Almost. You can also regard this ability as a curse. If you are an ordinary person, this deprivation of Qi is very fatal. Maybe you will choke to death even if you drink water." Bogey nodded, this ability is very strange, even if they can''t understand the mystery, and at the beginning we are not familiar with the God of fate, his ability is only a little knowledge. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 514

    "The control of qi movement? It''s really an interesting ability. However, since the so-called God of fate has fallen, his divinity will naturally disappear, right? Otherwise, we should be able to feel the power of Godhead. " After a careful investigation of the situation under the tombstone, Li Yalin did not find anything unusual, so he just chuckled and did not continue to take it as one thing.


    "Indeed, it seems that fate is broken. It''s a pity." Andy said thoughtfully, but from the bottom of her heart, she always felt that something was wrong. The God of fate was the strong one among the main gods. Was his divine personality really so easy to dissipate?


    Li Yalin and his party continued to move forward without paying attention to the falling place of the God of fate. However, at this time, Li Yalin and others found a very interesting phenomenon. Take the undead team of the flame Protoss that you saw just now. It seems that the undead team of this team is too unlucky, isn''t it?


    Although they are undead, these guys can be regarded as the kind with entity. Coming from a distance, there are more than ten guys in this line. Almost every few steps they take, they will fall down tragically. Moreover, they will often fall into unknown pits, bump into rocks, or encounter powerful enemies or Warcraft. However, these guys always have a chance to survive That''s what makes them most interesting.


    "In this case, it should be the law of fate that is at fault?" Looking at these tragic fire gods, several goddesses showed clear eyes. Except for the law of fate, there is no other power to do such things.


    "That is to say, the God of fate has not broken, or the God of fate has not fallen? And it seems that this guy likes pranks very much! " There was a little curiosity on Li Yalin''s face.


    "This should not be the work of the God of fate. Although this guy is mysterious, he has always been a very serious God. He doesn''t play such a prank, nor tease these gods who have become undead. After the fall of the God of fate, his divine status has been occupied by other people or creatures?" Katie shook her head and sighed.


    "In that case, as long as we find out the divinity of the God of fate and refine it, then we will have the ability to control the fate and fortune." Li Yalin showed a rather surprised expression.


    "If it''s true for you, our gods on the Tianfeng continent will produce a non attribute divine personality after they reach the divine level. After they reach the realm of the LORD God, this non attribute divine personality will evolve with our original power, so as to add an attribute. Take my light divine personality for example With the light divine personality, my light ability will be enhanced, but on the contrary, the dark forces that have reached a certain level will also erode my light divine personality. After having the light divine personality, I can no longer have the second attribute divine personality. A God can only have one attribute divine personality in his life. This is a law, but you are totally different £¡¡± Nodding, Betty first explained some questions about Godhead for Li Yalin.


    "What surprised me is that although you have reached the divine level, you have not produced any divine personality, not even a divine personality without attributes. This is another kind of power system, which I don''t understand at all. But one thing is for sure, Yalin, you can absorb a divine personality with attributes and make it yourself Yes, don''t worry about anything else. It''s absolutely good for you, and it can greatly increase your strength! "


    "Is the system of power different? This is also true. Although we are confident that our strength will not be inferior to that of the gods above Tianfeng, the stronger the strength, the better. " Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, let''s stay in the forbidden area of God for a long time, and have a good search for the gods scattered here."


    Although it has been decided to search for useful deities, it is not so easy to implement. Take this fate deity for example. Although it has been felt that the guy who occupied this deity should be near him, Li Yalin can''t find it. This makes Li Yalin very depressed. He has been looking for it for two or three days, except for those Li Yalin and his party did not even find the ghost of the Protoss.


    "It''s not possible to go on like this. Let alone the divinity with attributes. Even if there is no divinity without attributes, can we say that all these divinities have disappeared after tens of thousands of years?" Looking for fruitless, Li Yalin said somewhat discouraged that during this period of time, Li Yalin and others have quickened their pace and put all their energy on the search for divinity. However, the greater their expectations are, the greater their disappointment will be. After searching for more than half of the gods, they still get nothing.


    "According to common sense, it''s not right. Is it No, it''s just a legendary beast. It can''t appear in the forbidden area of God! " Andia seemed to have thought of something, but she soon gave it up."Oh? What kind of beast is that? Sister Andia, tell me. " Andy''s words made everyone interested, and the girl on one side immediately asked with a smile.


    "In fact, in the legend, there is a kind of God killing fox in Tianfeng continent. Its noumenon strength is not strong, it''s just a high-level God. But it''s just like us powerful gods, we have to walk around when we see it. That''s because this kind of God killing fox has a very rebellious ability, which is to devour the God." When it comes to swallowing the Godhead, even the goddesses of Andia shudder. The Godhead is the foundation of the gods. It is as important as the first child of the practitioners. After losing the Godhead, although they will not die, their strength will plummet. If you want to become a God again, don''t think about it after tens of thousands of years of cultivation.


    "Fox killer? Have you ever seen such a beast? " Denisa asked with great interest.


    "Of course, I haven''t seen it. We only know about it in our memory. I don''t want to see such a terrible beast in my life!" After listening to Denisa''s words, several goddesses all shook their heads fiercely. It seems that the goddesses have a natural fear of this so-called killing fox.


    "If that''s the case, it''s really interesting, isn''t it? But what if we meet an opponent who doesn''t have a divine personality? Isn''t it going to be a tragedy? " At this time, Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Even if you don''t have a divine personality, don''t underestimate the fox killer. Swallowing the divine personality is only one of its abilities, and its other ability is the most rebellious. The fox killer can turn the swallowing divine personality into its own use. Take this fate divine personality for example. If the divine personality of the God of fate is really swallowed by the fox killer, then what we saw before will have a perfect future Explain, should be this kill a god Fox of prank But bogey shook her head and looked very ugly.


    "By the way, if that''s the case, it really makes sense. No wonder there is no revival of the main gods. If the killing fox appears, the divine qualities of these main gods are bound to be swallowed up by this guy. Even if they are revived, then what? Even the strength of a cannon fodder is not as good as that of a cannon fodder. I''m sure I can''t survive in the forbidden area of God! " At this time, Andy suddenly said.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll have fun! Li Yalin''s eyes twinkled with excitement. He was very interested in the so-called killing fox. He could use the goblin for his own use. Isn''t it that the more goblin gobble up, the stronger this guy is? What kind of strength will this guy reach if he devours all the deities that fall to the ground? God? Or creator? Even stronger than the creator?


    "In any case, now we still want to find the scattered non attribute Godhead, after all, this is our main purpose!" At this time, Shizi suddenly made a voice to remind us that at this point, everyone reacted. Yes, the main purpose of this time is to find a suitable God for Li Yalin''s parents. Killing the fox has nothing to do with you.


    "You''re right. We can''t put the cart before the horse and forget our purpose of coming to the forbidden area of God!" Saber also agreed, saying that it''s the right way to get the divine personality. As for other things, it''s useless to think too much.


    "Well, let''s continue to look for our divinity, but if there is this fox killing God, I believe it must have swallowed up most of the divinity. That''s not good news for us, and it will be more difficult to find the divinity at that time." Li Yalin nodded. Although he was very interested in the killing fox, it was better to act according to the original plan at the moment. There was only half a year left from the attack of the Zerg. Li Yalin still had to develop his own power in half a year.


    In this way, the journey of searching for Godhead continued. However, four or five days later, Li Yalin and others still got nothing. Li Yalin already felt a little impatient. There were many low-level gods and demons, and even some high-strength Warcraft encountered a lot of them. Unfortunately, none of them got it To any Godhead.

 Chapter 515

    Just when Li Yalin was frantic and wanted to lift the table, a clue suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. Li Yalin and others found that the undead in the area where everyone was now seemed to be under control, doing all kinds of strange actions, which made people want to laugh at the sight. Li Yalin''s mood was immediately excited about this discovery.


    "This should be a unique skill of mind control and the God of exploration. Although we can do primary mind control, we must have the spirit of the God of exploration to control such a large number of protoss undead." Betty is quite surprised to say that now this situation shows that the master who controls these undead must be nearby. If it''s far away, it''s impossible to do this kind of fine manipulation.


    "The other party has found us. It should be nearby!" At this time, the undead, who were making funny moves, suddenly rushed to the position where Li Yalin and others were. Although these undead had the highest strength, they were only at the beginning of the holy rank, but the number was really more, at least more than 300, and the number was constantly increasing.


    ¡°Saber£¡ Icarus! Denisa! Kiko! You four go to find the mastermind behind the scenes, and we will deal with the dead! " At this time, falling decisively gave the order. If the other party was really killing foxes, then even if they were going, they were just sending vegetables. On the contrary, saber, who were not powerful, would be more relaxed to deal with killing foxes.


    After the four women of ssber got the order, they immediately spread out to look for the enemy, while Li Yalin took Andia with them. They prepared their own unique skills and prepared to directly purify all the dead.


    Among the attacking undead, there are all kinds of protoss, not only Betty''s angels, but also bogey''s dead wood soldiers, Andia''s ice soldiers and water elves, not to mention other Protoss. Facing so many Protoss undead, Li Yalin and Betty are the first to take the lead, and a large range of eclosion hymns will make them weak All the cannon fodder has been sent to the reincarnation of heaven. However, under the control of exploring the divine personality, the protoss undead of the holy rank completely offset the power of eclosion ode.


    Although the other side can counteract the reincarnation purification of eclosion hymn, the next attack of Andia made these holy order Protoss undead suffer thoroughly. First of all, Katie''s Firework wall and frost wall formed a double barrier of ice and fire, which formed a huge barrier in front of the group of undead. Not to mention, they also directly frozen three undead, and then died The two undead were burned directly to fly ash.


    At the same time, xiaofenger and Andia shot at the same time, nine sea snakes and nine ice dragons quickly flew to the opposite undead troops. The huge nine headed snakes and nine headed dragons were raging among the undead, as if they were cutting wheat. They cleared away all the dead of the holy rank one by one without leaving any feelings.


    But at this time, xiaohuang''er leaped into the air, with the power of flame in her hand. After aiming at the two most powerful souls of the holy order, xiaohuang''er shot at the moment, just like a phoenix spreading its wings. A huge Phoenix shaped Flame flew towards the enemy Xiaofeng aimed at. This is one of xiaohuang''er''s must kill skills Tianxiang Phoenix Dance strike.


    "Ah? Are you too fast? At least you''re going to leave some for us? " Just after Li Yalin performed his eclosion ode, he found that the fight on the opposite side was basically over. Except for a few holy order undead who survived under the raging ice and fire, all the remaining enemies had been killed.


    "I can''t help it. I''ve kept a lot of hands, but the other side is too weak to withstand our attack. Besides, you''re not much better than me! You''re at least warm up, and I don''t even have a chance to fight. The battle is over! " At this time, Boqi is very helpless to wave her hand, Andia and they just use a move. Just when Boqi begins to prepare for her attack, the battle is coming to an end. Therefore, Boqi can only recover her skills and does not continue to attack.


    "We have found a target, but we can''t confirm whether the other is the legendary fox killer or not." At this time, news suddenly came from saber. It seemed that he had made some gains. Therefore, Li Yalin came to saber in a blink of an eye. After seeing the so-called killing fox in front of him, Li Yalin''s face also showed a confused expression. Is this lovely little guy the legendary killer of the gods -- killing fox?


    "Is that the little thing? Isn''t that incredible? " On one side, he and others were very surprised. The little fox in front of him was about 40 cm, with snow-white hair. He looked very cute. He could almost be said to be the ultimate killer of girls. Any girl would shout cute when she saw him, and immediately went forward to hold him in his arms.


    "it is as like as two peas" in our memory, not to be deceived by its appearance. This little fellow is very cunning. And it also likes prank very much, let a person carelessly can catch its way At this time, they also came to Li Yalin''s side. After seeing the little fox in front of them, there was a trace of fear in the eyes of these goddesses."Is it as exaggerated as you say? I think it''s pretty good. " After Li Yalin finished, he stepped forward to the little fox and touched his hair with a smile. Surprisingly, the little fox didn''t run away or run away, but was very obedient and caressed by Li Yalin, with a look of comfort on his face.


    "It''s impossible!" Boqi, they all stare big eyes, some can''t believe the scene in front of them. It''s incredible. The legendary killer fox is as obedient as a domestic pet. Isn''t the little fox in front of them the killer of the gods?


    "Little darling, are you that Fox killer?" At this time, Li Yalin squatted in front of the little fox and asked him with a smile. However, after Li Yalin asked the question, the little fox opened his eyes and looked at Li Yalin with a little confusion. Then he closed his eyes and enjoyed Li Yalin''s caress.


    "Isn''t it really fox killer?" Betty went forward a few steps dubiously, but just at that time, the little fox in front of Li Yalin suddenly opened his eyes, and a strong momentum came out of him, which surprised Li Yalin and others.


    But it''s not over yet. At this time, Betty seems to be under control and can''t move at all. At the same time, Betty''s energy begins to fluctuate back and forth unsteadily, as if it''s going to explode,


    "stop it! If you don''t stop, I''ll be rude! " At this time, Li Yalin didn''t know that it was the little fox in front of him. So Li Yalin roared. If this guy doesn''t stop, Li Yalin will use force to solve it.


    Hearing Li Yalin''s roar, Shenhu''s eyes showed a confused look, but she was very obedient and put Betty down, which made Andia very surprised.


    It''s really worthy of being a killer of gods. When the gods of Tianfeng land face the fox killer, it''s like a three-year-old child who has no power to bind a chicken. She can only be slaughtered and has no power to fight back. After being let go of by the fox killer, Betty''s eyes show a trace of fear. At the same time, she takes a few steps back. The fox killer in front of her is even more terrible than the legendary one The magic power all over his body was suppressed and could not be used at all.


    "Why? Why stop me from absorbing her Godhead? " What Li Yalin didn''t expect was that at this time, the little fox in front of him began to speak, and his voice was still a pretty girl''s voice, which sounded very pleasant.


    "Can you talk?" Li Yalin asked in surprise.


    "What do you say? Some holy level Warcraft can speak, not to mention the legendary beast killing fox. Although this guy is a fox now, she has long been able to turn into a human Before the answer from the fox, Anya looks at Li Yalin white. But just after the fox looks at Anya, Anya also takes a little step back. It seems that the deterrent power of the fox is really big.


    "Who are you? Why do I feel so kind, like I met my parents? " At this time, in front of the fox staring at Li Yalin, said a let Li Yalin feel very embarrassed words, mom and dad? Is your hidden attribute the ultimate father aura in the legend? Jinlixi, the amnesia little Lori, even if she calls herself that, how can there be another one called her father now? And even mom


    "Well I said, are you mistaken? I''m a real human. I''m not of the same race with you! " Li Yalin was silent for a long time, and it took him a long time to say something that made everyone die.


    "I don''t know. I just tell myself how I feel. I''ll be with you in the future!" Little fox shook his head, but what he said surprised Andy and others.


    "Kill Killing fox to recognize you as the Lord? Did I hear you wrong or something? " The goddesses headed by Boqi all showed their unbelievable eyes. Since the existence of Tianfeng mainland, they have never heard of the event of killing gods and foxes to recognize their masters. Is Li Yalin lucky? It makes the gods jealous. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 516

    "The Lord? Are you kidding? I don''t have so much charm. Let this legendary beast recognize me as soon as they meet! " Li Yalin showed an expression that you are joking. Being with him doesn''t mean that you should recognize yourself as the master, does it? Bogey, they must have made a mistake.


    "Dad, sign a contract with me Just at this time, the fox on one side is actively speaking, which makes Li Yalin even unable to deny. Why on earth? This legendary fox wants to sign a contract with him as soon as he meets him, and he calls himself father?


    "That Let me ask, why do you sign a contract with me as soon as you meet? Don''t you know you''ll lose your freedom? " After hesitating for a moment, Li Yalin leaned down and asked the God killing fox.


    "Why? I don''t know, but my feeling tells me, Dad, you are the master I have to follow after waiting for tens of thousands of years The fox didn''t understand and blinked. He replied to Li Yalin with some doubts.


    "That''s it?" Li Yalin asked incredulously.


    "It''s so simple. It''s like someone told me that you are my master, Dad!" Say, kill God fox unexpectedly ran to the bosom of Li Yalin, found a suitable position, quite comfortable lie down.


    "No more? The legendary god killing fox recognizes the Lord. You are really lucky, Yalin They all looked at Li Yalin enviously. Although they knew Li Yalin''s good luck for a long time, now if you look at it, it''s a bit out of line, isn''t it?


    "I''m also puzzled. It''s obviously my first time to meet you. Why do you want to sign a contract with me all of a sudden?" Li Yalin scratched his head. It happened so suddenly and unexpectedly.


    "In any case, killing Shenhu is a very powerful helper. Signing a contract with her has only advantages but no disadvantages. You can rest assured about that!" After thinking for a while, bogey said that although he and others are very afraid of killing fox, if killing fox is his companion, then the effect will be different.


    "Little fellow, do you hear me? Are you willing to sign a contract with me? " Li Yalin also agreed with Boqi''s words, so he asked in a low voice after caressing the little fox in his arms.


    "Heard Dad, I have already said that I want to be with you forever!" The little fox in Li Yalin''s arms points and takes your head, and then licks Li Yalin''s fingers, very docile.


    "Well, let''s start the contract now!" Li Yalin also struck while the iron was hot and signed a contract with little fox. The process of the contract was very smooth. Soon the legendary fox became one of the gods under Li Yalin''s command.


    At the end of the contract, the fox suddenly burst out a dazzling light. The light lasted for nearly three minutes, and then gradually dissipated. Only at this time, the little fox in Li Yalin''s arms disappeared. Instead, a little Lori, who was about twelve or thirteen years old, with long bright silver hair and sweet appearance, made the gang happy Loli controls the strange corn, a look will be deeply involved in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    What makes Li Yalin speechless most is that the little Lori is naked and has nothing on. At this time, after the little Lori yells "Dad", she pours into Li Yalin''s arms and rubs Li Yalin''s body back and forth, which makes Li Yalin very embarrassed.


    "Little fellow, are you the fox killer?" Li Yalin first took out a piece of clothes from the upgrade space and asked Shizi to help put on the little Lori. After she was dressed, Li Yalin asked.


    "Of course, Dad, originally I can''t keep shape for a long time, but after signing the contract with Dad, I can keep shape for a long time!" Little Lori replied with a very happy smile.


    "Say little fellow, do you have a name?" After listening to little Lori''s words, Li Yalin first nodded, then continued to ask, has become a little Lori, can''t kill fox, kill fox call?


    "No, I only know that I am a fox killer. I don''t know anything else." Little Lori shook her head, a trace of loneliness on her face.


    "Well, since you don''t have a name, I''ll give you one. How about snow white? I think it''s a good fit. " After thinking for a while, Li Yalin immediately said that when she was a fox killer, little loli was snow-white, but when she became little loli, her white and tender skin seemed as if she could squeeze out water with a pinch. She had long bright silver hair, and the name of white snow was worthy of the name.


    "Snow White That''s a good name. I''ll call it snow white later. Thank you, Dad Little Lori, oh no, it''s Bai Xue who seems to be very happy after hearing the name. She pours into Li Yalin''s arms and shouts out happily.


    "Congratulations, Yalin, for getting such a good helper!" At this time, they all went forward to congratulate, but when they saw the goddess of Andia, snow white seemed to be the little Lori who saw the lollipop, and they naturally became the lollipop in Snow White''s eyes."Well behaved Bai Xue, these people will be your sisters in the future. You can''t have the idea of making your sisters divine." At this time, Li Yalin also saw the difference of Bai Xue. Swallowing Shenge is the nature of killing Shenhu. Therefore, as soon as he saw the gods, killing Shenhu would instinctively want to swallow each other''s Shenge. Li Yalin has understood this clearly, so he needs to strictly restrict Bai Xue at this time, so as to avoid any adverse consequences in the future.


    "Are these big sisters our companions? Can''t they eat their Godhead after they become companions? " Bai Xue asked Li Yalin naively, but what she said made all the goddesses step back.


    "Of course, snow white, you have to remember that if you don''t have my order, you are not allowed to swallow the Godhead casually in the future!" Li Yalin quickly nodded and said that this kind of preventive injection must be given in advance, especially at this time.


    "I know. I listen to my father!" Does Bai Xue nod her head cleverly, which makes Li Yalin very happy. She smiles and caresses Bai Xue''s long silver hair. Bai Xue also squints her eyes and enjoys Li Yalin''s touch.


    "Yalin!" At this time, Denisa coughed softly, then pointed to Bai Xue and motioned to Li Yalin.


    "By the way, snow white, I want to ask you, have you devoured all the divinities in this forbidden area?" Got dinissa''s sign, Li Yalin immediately asked Bai Xue.


    "Yes, I have eaten all the divinities here. Dad, do you need them? If you need to, I can release these geniuses Bai Xue nodded first, and then said an answer that surprised Li Yalin.


    "Don''t show this kind of expression. Just now I just forgot to say it. Although she can devour and use the divine qualities, she can''t thoroughly refine them, so it''s like the guiding device we use. Every time she''s ready to use the divine law, she has to choose a good God from her divine storage bag After that, you can use it. When you hear this, you will understand, right At this point, bogey explained.


    "Do you mean that snow white can absorb these divine qualities at any time, or take them out at any time?" Li Yalin some surprised said, if it is so, then he is really lucky.


    "Of course, that''s it. And Snow White says that she has got all the divine qualities of the forbidden area of God, which means that almost all the divine qualities of the gods falling on the Tianfeng continent have been obtained by Yalin!" Betty said with a little bit of jealousy that the Godhead is a good thing. Although it can''t be refined due to its different attributes, it can also nourish its own Godhead and make it stronger, which is also very beneficial to the promotion of divinity.


    However, Betty thought that now that she had the ability to upgrade and practice martial arts, these divinities didn''t matter to her. As long as she killed the enemy, it would moisten her divinity. After killing several enemies of the highest level, Betty had this feeling. Therefore, she was just a little jealous and relieved It''s too late.


    "These attributes are good, but they are not what I want most now. Snow white, do you have attributes?" Li Yalin didn''t forget the final purpose of his visit, so he quickly asked Bai Xue.


    "Although there are some, they are not many. The non attributive divine personality is of little use to me." Bai Xue first checked his Shenge storage bag, and then replied to Li Yalin.


    "If that''s the case, then we need to find some non attributive deities. I believe there must be many non attributive deities scattered in this forbidden area of deity!" After Bai Xue''s own inspection, she tells Li Yalin that she has four non attributive deities. Although they are enough for her parents and grandfather to use, Li Yalin still wants to look for more and be prepared. This is one of the reasons. The other is that it is a waste to keep these deities in the forbidden area of the deity. It would be like Li Yalin''s collection, which may be the key point in the future The moment can play an unexpected role.

 Chapter 517

    In this way, under the leadership of the killer fox Bai Xue, Li Yalin and his party started the divine sweeping of the forbidden area. With Bai Xue''s right-hand assistant, everyone seems to have opened the plug-in. The boundary in the forbidden area of the God is just like an illusion to Bai Xue. There is no obstacle at all. Li Yalin and others can always spend the shortest time and speed up Do find hidden in every corner of the non attribute God.


    "Ha ha, snow white, you are really my lucky star!" At this time, Li Yalin was very excited. It was a great harvest to get so many attributes of divinity. Moreover, under the leadership of Bai Xue, Li Yalin found many treasures hidden in the forbidden area of gods, including the special artifact of the strong gods. This greatly satisfied Li Yalin''s hobby of collecting, so Li Yalin picked them up directly She took a bite of Bai Xue, laughing and kissing her face.


    Here''s another thing to mention. I don''t know why, it seems that Bai Xue doesn''t like the image of little fox. After signing the contract with Li Yalin, Bai Xue has been keeping Lori''s state, and super likes to stick to Li Yalin''s side, which makes Xiao feng''er envious. She almost wants to call Li Yalin''s father with Bai Xue.


    "I really envy you for your good luck. You''ve basically searched all the precious artifacts in Tianfeng. Even the collection of the dragon clan can''t match you." On one side, Andia and others are envious. Although they have their own special artifact, they are inferior to Li Yalin in quantity.


    "Dad, this is for you. With this, you can be more lucky!" Just after Andia finished speaking, Bai Xue spits out a crystal with white light in her mouth. This crystal is only the size of a ping-pong ball, and its appearance is crystal clear. Even the most perfect gem can''t compare with it. Moreover, Li Yalin can clearly feel that there is a very strong energy in this crystal.


    "Godhead!" Seeing the crystal in Snow White''s hand, Betty and the goddesses all cried out in surprise. From the crystal, we can see that the power of law flowing inside the Godhead is the legendary power of law. Although we don''t know what kind of Godhead it is, judging from the powerful breath contained in the Godhead, it''s definitely not a simple Lord God, at least equal to Betty''s strength The divinity left by the powerful gods of the world.


    "What kind of attribute is this? How do you feel very familiar with it?" Looking at the Shenge in Bai Xue''s hand, Li Yalin''s heart suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. Is this Shenge? What is the attribute of it?


    "The fate of God of fate, no wonder so powerful!" After watching for a long time, Betty was able to understand the divine attribute in Snow White''s hands. The law of destiny divine control is also very powerful. Although it seems to be a little weak, as long as it is used properly, it can play an unexpected effect.


    "Does snow white want me to refine this Godhead?" Looking at the snow in his arms, Li Yalin showed his inquiring eyes.


    "Yes, Dad. As long as Dad refines this Godhead, his strength will be stronger and stronger!" Snow is very firm nodded, but also will continue to pass the God in front of Li Yalin.


    "Well, I''d like to see what the so-called destiny God has!" To tell you the truth, Li Yalin is also very interested in this so-called destiny divine personality. The ability to control qi movement is just the primary law power, isn''t it? If the power of this law is promoted to the highest level, can it really control the fate of mankind?


    With this curious heart, Li Yalin calms down and begins to refine the divine personality slowly. It takes a certain amount of time to refine the divine personality, and during this period of time, she can''t be disturbed. Therefore, all the women are surrounded by Li Yalin to protect Li Yalin''s Dharma.


    Two hours later, Li Yalin finished refining the divinity of the God of fate. Although it was only his first contact with the divinity, Li Yalin was able to retract and release freely, which surprised Li Yalin very much. When did he have these skills? It''s like an inborn inheritance.


    "Is this the power of destiny? How wonderful After shaking hands, a little surprise flashed on Li Yalin''s face. After completely mastering the divine character of fate, Li Yalin''s understanding of fate was inexplicably deepened. What he didn''t see clearly was the line of fate, which also showed a few threads of order in front of Li Yalin.


    Moreover, Li Yalin can be said to have achieved mastery of Qi luck. The so-called Qi luck does not simply increase or decrease a person''s luck, but contains a deeper meaning.


    "Congratulations, Yalin. You have completely mastered the divine character of destiny. You will be the new God of destiny in the future!" Seeing what Li Yalin looked like at this time, the girls didn''t know that Li Yalin had completely refined his destiny. Therefore, everyone stepped forward happily and congratulated Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Although it''s only the primary law of qi movement, I''m very satisfied with it. I''m really a genius to use the power of law to enhance the power of skills!" At this time, there was a smile on the corner of Li Yalin''s mouth, and then he showed his power and blessed himself with iron wall.After the modification of the law of fate, these two skills are not the original simple auxiliary skills. Take power blessing for example. Power blessing can increase the attack power of weapons, and also increase the hit rate and critical hit rate of weapons. Iron wall blessing can increase the defense power of armor In addition, it can also increase the Dodge ability of armor.


    If you can''t see anything from simple auxiliary skills, if you put this ability on the battlefield, Li Yalin can become a big killer. It can not only greatly increase the strength of his own side, but also greatly weaken the enemy forces. When the time comes, the gap between the two sides will be more obvious.


    However, what we''re talking about now is only a part of the ability of destiny divine personality. Destiny divine personality is very mysterious, and there are more secrets waiting for Li Yalin to discover, and that''s what we''ll talk about later.


    "Very good ability. It will be very practical on the battlefield!" After learning Li Yalin''s ability, Saber''s eyes lit up. With Li Yalin''s current strength, it was the existence of the God of victory on the battlefield.


    "Well, I''ll talk about my fate later. Now we''d better leave the forbidden area of God. I''ve been here enough!" As soon as Li Yalin waved his hand, no matter what he said, he had better go out of the forbidden area. In this damned place, staying here is just suffering.


    After Li Yalin''s order, everyone stepped up their pace. The border of the forbidden area of God has a sense of restraint for everyone. It''s the best way to leave the forbidden area of God.


    "Come out at last!" Three days later, Li Yalin and his party finally left the forbidden area of God again and wandered in the forbidden area of God for half a month. Everyone''s mood was a little depressed, but after seeing the sky outside the forbidden area, everyone''s mood was unexpectedly relaxed.


    "Yes, it''s finally out. The border in the forbidden area is so oppressive for us that we almost feel uncomfortable even breathing. Now I see the sun again, and I realize that life is so beautiful!" Betty, as the goddess of light, naturally feels more cordial when she sees the sun.


    "But since we have left the forbidden area, where should we go next?" At this time, he suddenly asked, indeed, since the forbidden area of God has come to an end, where should Li Yalin go now? Do you want to return to earth now, or do you want to go to the kingdom of ice and snow or the kingdom of phoenix dance, or do you want to start that special replica mission? Anyway, Li Yalin''s task has been completed. The special copy task can be opened at any time according to Li Yalin''s mind.


    "Well I''ve decided to go to Fengwu kingdom first. About elder brother Tyr, oh no, it''s about elder sister Tyra. I want to have a more detailed understanding. Besides, I''ve agreed to take Xiao feng''er to Fengwu kingdom with Dean Christo! " After thinking for a while, Li Yalin decided where to go next. There was plenty of time, so Li Yalin was not in a hurry to return to the earth. So was the special copy. It was not too late for Li Yalin to choose to do the task after he went to Fengwu kingdom.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll leave Yalin for a while. When you settle down in Fengwu Kingdom, I''ll come back to you!" At this time, Betty, the goddess of light, said suddenly and unexpectedly.


    "Since my sister is going to leave, I''ll leave for a while." Before Li Yalin could speak, Katie, the goddess of darkness, said at the same time. Li Yalin wondered what these two were going to do?


    "It''s OK to leave for a while, but can you tell me what you are going to do?" Li Yalin asked in a puzzled voice. Naturally, Li Yalin would not restrict everyone''s personal freedom, but at least he should know where they are going.


    "Hee hee, I know exactly what they want to do! Since that''s the case, I''m going to ask you for a leave. For the time being, I have some things to do. Let''s meet in Fengwu Kingdom after a while. " While Li Yalin''s words were not lost, Andia on one side just gave a smile and showed an expression of sudden realization, but she was really mysterious and didn''t reveal the truth at all. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 518

    Although she didn''t understand what medicine they were selling in the gourd, Li Yalin didn''t ask too much. Maybe she was dealing with some trivial matters left behind before, which is understandable. Therefore, after the three daughters of Andia, Betty and Katie left, Li Yalin took the remaining girls into Icarus''s Uranus system and flew directly to Fengwu kingdom After all, there is no magic array. If it is walking, the speed is too slow.


    Fengwu kingdom is not close to the forbidden area of God. Even if you take the Uranus system, it will take a certain amount of time to reach it. Therefore, in the Uranus system, Li Yalin, who seems bored, begins to ask bogey.


    "I said, bogey, why didn''t you leave like Andia and them?"


    "Well, I''ve done all I have to do. Why do I leave?" Bo Qi is white Li Yalin a look, some dissatisfied said.


    "Done? What did you do? The same thing with Andia and them? Why don''t I know? " Li Yalin showed a very puzzled expression, why one by one are mysterious, on their own a person was kept in the dark.


    "Don''t ask any more about this. They just want to give you a little surprise. I believe you will understand their good intentions by then." Boqi shakes her head and doesn''t answer Li Yalin''s words directly, but she reveals a little bit of information in a vague way, which makes Li Yalin react immediately.


    "You mean what they''re doing now has something to do with me?" Li Yalin''s tone was full of surprise. What did they do with Andia? In connection with the blush of yalanyi and others before, I have contracted a thousand fairy girls headed by Queen Catherine. A bold assumption has appeared in Li Yalin''s mind at this time.


    "Well Then you''ll know. " With these words, Boqi ignored Li Yalin. Instead, she turned around and chatted with Xiao feng''er. But Li Yalin had already guessed this. Therefore, Li Yalin did not ask any more questions, just sighed about their nonsense in her heart.


    "Is this Fengwu kingdom? It''s like the nation of daughters in legend Walking on the street of Fengwu capital, xiaohuang''er was very surprised and said repeatedly, because at this time, all the streets of Fengwu capital are women, while the men of Fengwu Kingdom walk in the shadow or corner, which is very similar to the is world, but the difference is that the status of men in Fengwu Kingdom is lower Next.


    Of course, this is not without exception. In Tianfeng mainland, the strong are respected. As long as they have enough strength, they will be respected everywhere. Just like the middle-aged soldier uncle you saw on the roadside just now, he is called a prestige, a five level senior strength. Although this strength is not worth mentioning in Li Yalin''s eyes, it is above Tianfeng mainland, After all, it can be regarded as a strong one, so even in Fengwu Kingdom, it also has the capital to show off.


    "It''s true that women in Fengwu kingdom are superior to men, and men''s status has reached an extreme, especially the men in Fengwu Kingdom, which is extremely weak." At this point, Li Yalin sighed with a sigh. As a man, if he lived to this share, he would be regarded as the best. However, according to the current situation, the men in the whole Fengwu kingdom are the model of the best.


    "But just because of this, the reputation of the female soldiers in Fengwu kingdom will resound through the whole Tianfeng continent." But bogey said with a smile, everything has two sides. If there is a disadvantage, there will be a benefit.


    "That''s right. Forget it. It''s nothing to do with us. We''d better go to Fengwu college to meet President Christopher first. After all, we came here at her invitation." He nodded, and then Li Yalin shook his head again. The men in Fengwu kingdom are naturally servile, which seems to be a curse. Even Li Yalin can''t interfere. Since he can''t manage it, Li Yalin won''t join in the fun. It''s better to do business when he has time.


    With that, Li Yalin and his party came to Fengwu Royal warrior Academy. You should know that Fengwu''s soldiers are famous all over the world. Therefore, Fengwu academy is also a college specialized in cultivating soldiers. As for magicians? Sorry, magicians are not popular in Fengwu kingdom. Except fire magicians, there are few other magicians in Fengwu kingdom. After all, the guardian beast of Fengwu kingdom is fire phoenix. For fire magicians, Fengwu kingdom is more popular.


    "Stop! Who are you Just as Li Yalin and his party were preparing to enter the college, a female soldier guarding the gate of the college stopped Li Yalin and his party. No wonder Li Yalin and others were all wearing hooded capes, which made it impossible for people to see their appearance. They looked rather suspicious.


    However, the resources of Fengwu college are really rich. Even the female soldiers who guard the gate have such capital. Although their appearance can''t be said to be beautiful, it''s also a mature beauty of Yujie type. She looks healthy and energetic with a four finger wide sword at her waist, and her strength is about level five.


    But a soldier with five levels of primary strength was sent to see the gate? Is the strength of Fengwu academy so strong? At the beginning, Li Yalin didn''t see so many strong people in Fengwu Academy! Of course, these are all private affairs of Feng Dance Academy, which has nothing to do with Li Yalin. Of course, he didn''t ask much."We''re from Miley college. This time we''re here to see Dean Christopher!" Although the other party stopped him and others, Li Yalin didn''t care too much. He just stepped forward and explained.


    "Are you a man?" After hearing Li Yalin''s voice, the woman soldier on the opposite side frowned unexpectedly. Although Li Yalin''s voice is very magnetic and pleasant to hear, it can still be heard. The voice is from a man.


    "Of course, is there a problem?" Seeing each other''s expression, Li Yalin found something wrong. Is there any accident? Men are not allowed to enter Fengwu college?


    "That''s right. According to the rules of Fengwu college, men are not allowed to enter Fengwu college, but everything is not absolute, and there is room for relaxation." The female soldier nodded at first, but what she didn''t understand was that in front of the man, she didn''t drive him out directly. She was even ready to tell him how to enter the Fengwu Academy.


    "If there is room for moderation, please speak up." Originally, Li Yalin was ready to leave Fengwu college and go to the magic chamber of Commerce to find Tyra. But since things are turning for the better, let''s have a look first.


    Of course, Li Yalin is not unable to push away the female soldiers in front of him and make a big scene in Fengwu Academy. You know, he can show his prestige and destroy the ambition of Fengwu academy, but Li Yalin does not have the choice to do so.


    Although the rules are really used to break, Li Yalin is not so impulsive. It''s not that Li Yalin is weak, but that Li Yalin understands that it''s meaningless. Tilla and Cristo are all acquaintances of their own. What can they get after having a fight in Fengwu academy? Besides, the woman soldier in front of her didn''t show any scornful attitude towards herself. Naturally, she wouldn''t make trouble without reason.


    "In fact, it''s very easy to enter Fengwu college, as long as you can reach the seventh level of strength. This is also the rule set by the president of Fengwu college. As a member of Fengwu college, we naturally have to abide by this rule. If it brings you any inconvenience, I''m here to apologize to you!" I don''t know why, the female soldier of the imperial sister has an inexplicable favor for the man who doesn''t even see his face clearly. This makes her apologize to Li Yalin after saying the rules of Fengwu Academy. She doesn''t want to leave any bad impression on Li Yalin.


    "You don''t have to apologize to us. Since it''s the rule of Fengwu academy, we just abide by it. Isn''t it the strength of level seven? How are you going to measure it?" Li Yalin waved her hand with a smile. The beauty in front of her was quite polite, which made her feel good at first sight. However, with this, the female soldier was definitely not just a gate keeper of Feng dance academy!


    "Well The test method is very simple. Just like the mercenary guild, there is a special test stand with a cassimus stone on it, which can measure the strength of any profession below level 7. If the cassimus stone can be completely destroyed, there will be new saints on the wind continent that day! " The female warrior was very patient. She even explained the process of the test to Li Yalin and others. When it came to the saints, there was a trace of yearning on her face.


    "So it is, cassimus stone. I remember when I was testing my strength in the mercenary guild, I also used this kind of stone. I really miss it when I think about it." After hearing the other party''s explanation, Li Yalin''s face showed a look of nostalgia. Time seemed to pass in the blink of an eye. When I first met Ruth and her, Li Yalin was just a homeboy who had just graduated from high school. In the process of running in and growing up for such a long time, Li Yalin had matured little by little, and would never grow up again It''s the original one.

 Chapter 519

    "If you can, please start testing now!" Before leading Li Yalin to kasimus stone, the female soldier made a gesture of invitation to Li Yalin.


    The determination of strength is very simple. Just use your most powerful moves to bomb the kasimus stone in front of you. The barrier on the test site has been opened. Naturally, Li Yalin can see that the barrier in front of you is almost the same as the barrier on the college martial arts competition, which is the kind of one that can resist the full attack of the strong below the holy level.


    Now that the other party is ready, Li Yalin naturally comes to the cassimus stone. Li Yalin has some feelings in his heart. He unexpectedly took out his own golden bow of wisdom angel and prepared to use the bow and arrow skill to test, just like his first test in that year.


    Seeing that Li Yalin took out his golden bow, everyone was very puzzled. Usually Li Yalin seldom used bow and arrow. Why did he suddenly use bow and arrow today? The students of Fengwu college, who were attracted to one side, also began to talk. After all, some men came to Fengwu college to test their strength, which has been a major event for several years. Therefore, there are more and more students near the test site, and we all want to join in the fun.


    Although there are a lot of audience under the test platform, it doesn''t affect Li Yalin on the stage. Looking at the cassimus stone in front of him, Li Yalin bent his bow and set up an arrow like flowing clouds and water. With a very easy freehand stroke, he shot an arrow on the cassimus stone opposite him. It''s just that Li Yalin''s arrow is ordinary. On the surface, it has no special effect at all, The arrow feather on cassimus stone is only about one inch. It looks like it has only second-order strength.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, the audience were disappointed, even the female soldier of the imperial sister. Originally, she thought that Li Yalin had the courage to accept the test, which must be something extraordinary. Therefore, even if she didn''t look up to Li Yalin, the female soldier of the imperial sister still had a little expectation of Li Yalin, but now the fact shows that this expectation has been ignored It was completely destroyed.


    However, different from the audience, saber can see something strange in Li Yalin''s arrow. Although it looks plain on the surface, it contains the double power of freezing and fire inside. It can be said that the arrow has reached a state of returning to its original nature, which is also Li Yalin''s feeling at that moment.


    Just as Li Yalin stepped down from the test bench, everyone thought that the matter had come to an end. When Li Yalin was unable to enter the Feng Dance Academy, the arrow of the wise Angel inserted on the kasimus stone suddenly exploded, and the energy of ice and fire burst out. In a flash, the earth shook, and even the whole king of Feng dance trembled several times, which could defend the holy steps The barrier, which was hit with all the strength of the lower power, was completely broken in the explosion. Fortunately, it was resisted by the barrier, and Li Yalin also had a good sense of propriety, so no one was hurt, but it was inevitable to be frightened.


    "Can I enter Fengwu academy this time?" Li Yalin came to the female soldier of the imperial sister with a smile. She looked at each other with a joking face. It was also very interesting to tease the female soldier in front of her, especially the unbelievable expression on her face.


    "Yes Absolutely The female soldier of the imperial sister nodded slightly with a dull look. You know that the stone on the stage is cassimus stone. Without enough strength, it can''t be seriously damaged, especially the self recovery function of cassimus stone. As long as it''s not completely destroyed, there will be another day of recovery. But now cassimus stone is completely destroyed, no more There is a possibility of repair. How much strength does it need to do?


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Before the other party''s voice fell, President Christopher took a group of teachers to the gate of the college. No wonder, after all, such a big thing happened at the gate of the college. As the president of the college, it is impossible for him not to intervene. However, after meeting Li Yalin and his party, President Christopher was suddenly stunned.


    "Are you Yalin''s classmate?" Although Li Yalin is still the classic hooded cloak, covering his appearance and body shape tightly, Cristo recognized Li Yalin for the first time. Even Cristo himself was very surprised. Why did his intuition tell him that the man in front of him is the one who always appears in his mind and haunts him What about individuals?


    "It''s a long time no see, Dean Christopher. At your invitation, I''ve come to Fengwu college." Although he was also surprised why Christopher recognized himself at the first time, Li Yalin welcomed him with a smile.


    "When Yalin came to Fengwu college, it really made our Fengwu college shine, but what happened just now? Christina, I need an explanation! " President Cristo said to Li Yalin with a smile. Then she turned her head and asked the female soldier harshly. After all, the earth shaking energy explosion just now caused a stir in the whole king. President Cristo must investigate this matter.


    The name of this lady warrior is Christina? What''s her relationship with Dean Christopher? Dean Christopher is not young. Is this Christina the daughter of Dean Christopher? I don''t think so! Although I don''t have a lot of experience, Dean Christopher is a girl."It''s the President..." Christina explained the cause and effect of the incident. After hearing Christina''s explanation, President Christopher''s mouth was full of a bitter smile. The strength of Li Yalin is comparable to that of a God. It can even be said that Li Yalin himself is a God who comes down to earth. How can we test the strength of a God? Christina can think of it! But I can''t blame her for this. After all, I don''t blame those who don''t know.


    "Sorry, Yalin classmate, Christina. She didn''t know your identity, so she would rashly let you test your strength. I hope you don''t mind." In order to avoid making Li Yalin have any bad impression, President Christopher quickly came forward to explain, but Li Yalin did not care, he is not such a small bellied person.


    "It doesn''t matter, but who is Miss Christina?" Li Yalin waved his hand, but he was curious about Christina''s identity.


    "Christina is my only niece. In fact, she is also a teacher in the junior class of Fengwu college. However, this girl is always in a hot mood and is rather rash. She caused me a lot of trouble before the martial arts competition of the college, so I punished her for coming to see the gate of the college." Speaking of his niece, there was a trace of love in Christopher''s eyes.


    "Your honor! I don''t think I''ve made a mistake. Can I be powerful enough to be overbearing? Those strong people from outside are too arrogant, aren''t they At this time, calistina suddenly began to explain, which made Li Yalin interested.


    "If you can, can you tell me why?" Li Yalin asked in an excited voice.


    "It''s no problem, but there are so many people here. Let''s go to the office with me." President Cristo nodded, then dismissed the students, and told the teachers around him to unite with the guards of the capital to stabilize the turmoil. He took Li Yalin and his party to the president''s office.


    "What did you say? Did I hear you right? Is He Li Yalin, the champion of the legendary college competition? The man who killed the angel? " On the way, Christina learned the identity of Li Yalin from her aunt, which surprised her. Although she didn''t participate in the college martial arts competition, Li Yalin''s name is still like thunder. It should be said that Li Yalin has become a new generation idol in the hearts of young people in Tianfeng mainland.


    After entering the office, Christina began to look li Yalin up and down, left and right carefully. She only looked for a long time, but she didn''t see Li Yalin stretching out six arms and three heads. Although it was mysterious, it was the same as ordinary people, and there was nothing special about it.


    "I said, Miss Christina, is that what you usually think of people?" Anyone who is staring at by this kind of curious eyes will feel very uncomfortable, even Li Yalin is the same.


    "Ah! I''m sorry. Actually, this is the first time I''ve seen your real person. I''m just curious. Rumors about you are everywhere, so I''d like to see what kind of person you are Hearing what Li Yalin said, Christina''s face turned red and her figure stepped back several steps.


    "Well, seriously, Yalin, I didn''t expect you to come to Fengwu kingdom so early. Now Fengwu kingdom is in turmoil. Your arrival has really helped me a lot. Did your highness Tianhuo Phoenix come with you? We are in great need of the help of Tianhuo Phoenix belt now! " At this time, President Cristo suddenly said, one is to avoid Christina''s embarrassment, and the other is that President Cristo is also very concerned about Xiao Fenger''s problem. Although Li Yalin is followed by many people, they all cover their appearance and figure with hooded cape. President Cristo can''t take off each other''s hat rashly, can he? After all, Dean Christopher knows that all the people around Li Yalin are goddess level figures, which can''t be easily provoked by his own little Dean.


    "Oh? Xiao feng''er naturally came with us, but what happened to Feng dance kingdom? " Li Yalin called Xiao feng''er to her side, then asked President Christopher with a little surprise. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 520

    "See sky fire, your highness After seeing Xiao feng''er, President Christopher will kneel down immediately, but he is stopped by Li Yalin in time. Although he has said this problem for a long time, when he sees the beast he believes in, President Christopher can''t help expressing his respect.


    "Well, Dean Christopher, I''ve said it many times. We''re not outsiders. We don''t need it at all." Li Yalin waved his hand and then stroked Xiao feng''er''s hair. We didn''t care about these etiquette problems at all. Especially after being influenced by Li Yalin, Xiao feng''er is even more so. Now Xiao feng''er is like a child who hasn''t grown up. She always likes to be tired of being around Li Yalin. As for other things, she won''t think so much about.


    "I know that, but every time I see his highness Tianhuo Fenghuang, I can''t control myself." Christopher also understands what Li Yalin means, but habits can''t be changed in a day or two. He can only use time to run in slowly.


    But Cristo''s words are full of questions for Christina. What''s going on? Is the little girl in front of her the legendary guardian of Fengwu kingdom? Otherwise, her aunt would not make such a move, but if the little girl is the Phoenix, who is the young man caressing the Phoenix in front of her? Thinking of Li Yalin''s terrible power, is he just a God who looks down on the world?


    Just when Christina is confused, Dean Christopher has told Li Yalin about what happened in Fengwu Kingdom recently. It turns out that there are often some frictions at the junction of Fengwu Kingdom and orc land recently. Originally, the orcs and Fengwu kingdom had a good relationship, but now, somehow, the orcs have become irritable The peaceful border between the two sides will often become a very serious stalemate because of some minor friction. If it is not controlled by the king of both sides, the situation will become more serious.


    As for why the orcs have become like this, Christopher just got some news recently. It turns out that a rumor has started to spread among the orcs, that is, the Phoenix Dance Kingdom wants to break away from the embrace of the sky fire phoenix and turn to believe in other gods, which is unacceptable to the ordinary orcs. Although the upper class all know that this is just a rumor, it''s not human The power of eight trigrams is very huge. Even though the kings of the orcs strongly prohibit it, the ordinary orcs still don''t like it.


    However, it''s a fact that the sky fire phoenix hasn''t come to Fengwu kingdom for tens of thousands of years. In this way, with the spread of intentional people, the common people of the orcs begin to resist Fengwu kingdom. Therefore, friction often occurs at the border between the two sides, and the main producers of friction are the mercenaries of the orcs.


    As for Christina''s affair, it is also related to this affair. Although there is friction between the two sides, it has no influence on the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two sides. Therefore, the orc mercenary regiment is not forbidden to enter Fengwu capital. Christina quarrels with one of the orc mercenary regiments because of some trifles. The original cause of the affair is not clear Big, but because the other side was too arrogant, the small quarrel turned into a group fight. Fortunately, the soldiers guarding the capital arrived in time, which did not cause more serious consequences. But Christina was directly punished to guard the gate of the college.


    "I see. According to what you said, someone must want to stir up the conflict between Fengwu king and orc land. If things get serious, it''s not impossible to trigger a war. Isn''t this series of development laying the root of the greater conflict in the future?" After listening to Christopher''s narration, Li Yalin began to frown and analyze.


    "It''s true. This is what I don''t want to see. This kind of thing happened frequently before the college martial arts competition, and now it makes me feel that all kinds of events have intensified!" President Christopher nodded in agreement.


    "Especially this silly girl, it is clear that the other party is digging a hole to let her jump in, but she did not hesitate to jump down, this is what makes me most headache!" At this point, Dean Christopher looked at Christina with a sigh.


    "What''s the matter with me? If those guys didn''t bully the little girl, how could I do it? " Originally, Christina was still confused, but seeing that everyone''s eyes had shifted to her, Christina quickly began to explain.


    To say Christina, she is a girl with a big character, but she is very kind-hearted. She is the one who can''t bully others. If she is given another choice, she will beat each other again without hesitation.


    "That''s right. I''m not there. If I''m there, I''ll help you beat them together!" Li Yalin, who has already learned the story from President Cristo, agrees that bullying the weak with his own strength is the last thing li Yalin likes to see. If the other party does too much, then Li Yalin will not just beat the other party up! So Li Yalin really appreciates Christina.


    "Look at my aunt, even Yalin supports me!" After hearing what Li Yalin said, Christina immediately said to Cristo with a proud face, and she didn''t even call the dean. She called aunt Cristo excitedly."Call me Dean!" Christo reluctantly pressed his temple. Although he knew that Christina was not wrong, from the perspective of national interests, Christo would not agree with this kind of thing.


    "Well, Dean Christopher, let''s expose this matter for the time being. Whether it''s right or not, it''s all over. Now we should mainly consider how to deal with the provocation from the orcs. However, to tell you the truth, it''s very strange. There are obviously black hands behind the scenes. It''s just that the black hands behind the scenes are from the orcs or a certain member of the human race The state, or any other race, needs further investigation. " At this time, Li Yalin waved his hand. It''s just a small matter. What we need to do now is to find out what the orcs'' attitude towards Fengwu kingdom is.


    "In fact, the orcs are very simple. As long as we prove to them that our Fengwu Kingdom still believes in his royal highness Tianhuo Phoenix, and the glory of his royal highness Tianhuo Phoenix still shines on the territory of Fengwu Kingdom, not only the orcs, but also the common people and small nobles in the country have been agitated and began to have dissatisfaction with Fengwu royal family That''s why we are so eager to welcome the return of his highness Tianhuo Phoenix! " Li Yalin''s words are very correct, but Christopher''s expression is slightly sad. It''s important to investigate the behind the scenes, but now the most important thing is to stabilize the people.


    "What do you mean is to let Xiao feng''er show up and show that the fire phoenix will still be there tomorrow. In this way, the enemy''s plot will not be broken. The orcs will not continue to be hostile to Feng dance kingdom. Even some small forces in China have to stop their plot?" Li Yalin said thoughtfully.


    "Indeed, that''s what we thought." Dean Christopher nodded. This is the best solution.


    "In this case, I won''t say much. Come according to your idea. When you are ready, let us know. I will let Xiao feng''er appear, and not only Xiao feng''er, but also I will send my Xiao huang''er out to help. I believe that the appearance of two fire phoenix will certainly shock many people?" Li Yalin is right when he thinks about it. Since Cristo has said that, he can help himself. It''s only cheaper for the curfew.


    "Two fire phoenix?" Christina is attracted by the topic of Li Yalin. It''s amazing enough to see the legendary Guardian beast Phoenix. How can there be a fire phoenix now?


    "Yes, this girl is also a fire phoenix, just different from xiaofenger''s Tianhuo Phoenix. Xiaofenger is a golden winged Tianfeng. With the protection of two Phoenix, I believe even the orcs have nothing to say?" Li Yalin smiles and calls Xiao huang''er to his side. Two girls stand beside Li Yalin. I believe no one can own this kind of capital, right?


    Anyway, President Cristo and Christina were surprised, but after the surprise, surprise is inevitable. With the help of Li Yalin, the difficulty of Fengwu kingdom is over.


    After a detailed discussion with President Cristo about the appearance of the two fire phoenix, Li Yalin is ready to leave. After all, he will go to see Tyra later, which is one of the main purposes of Li Yalin''s visit to the Phoenix Dance kingdom. Therefore, even though president Cristo has repeatedly urged him to stay, Li Yalin has not stayed in the Phoenix Dance Academy, you know Up to now, no man has been able to stay in Fengwu College for the night and be invited by the dean. Is Li Yalin the first person since the founding of the college?


    After the repeated efforts of President Cristo, she doesn''t force her to stay, but she still assigns Christina to Li Yalin and asks her to take Li Yalin and his party to find Dila. When Li Yalin stops at Fengwu capital, she serves as Li Yalin''s (to be continued. If you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support author, support Read with legal edition! )

 Chapter 521

    "Classmate Yalin, I have something to ask you. I heard that you are only 18 years old, right? I''m very curious that you have such a powerful power since you were young. How do you practice it? " On the way to the magic chamber of Commerce, Christina has been looking at Li Yalin curiously. Christina doesn''t have so much respect for Xiao feng''er as president Christopher. After all, she is a young man. You know, Christina is only 23 years old.


    "It''s just luck. Besides, Christina, you''re also very strong. You''ve become a strong person in the fifth level since you were young. I believe you must have suffered a lot, right?" Li Yalin felt a little embarrassed and touched his nose. His method of self-cultivation was just a trick. He couldn''t explain the upgrading practice for a while, so Li Yalin could only use the method of changing the topic.


    "In fact, I was forced out by my aunt. My parents died when I was young, and I only had my aunt as a relative. Therefore, she is my aunt and my mother. All along, we are dependent on each other. Because of my reason, she has not even married now..." I don''t know why, in the face of this young man who has never seen her real face, Christina poured out her heart, which surprised Christina. Even at the end, Christina choked.


    "Don''t be sad, this..." Li Yalin is not good at dealing with the girls at this time, so he is in a hurry and at a loss. At this time, she came to Christina''s side and comforted her in a low voice. With her help, Li Yalin was relieved.


    "How''s it going? Did you poke the hornet''s nest? " At this time, Denisa looks at Li Yalin with a banter on her face, which makes Li Yalin roll his eyes. Even if he doesn''t help him, he is still listening to the cool words. Only from Denisa''s words, Li Yalin can hear a trace of jealousy.


    "I said, sister Di, you are not jealous, are you?" For the first time, Li Yalin leaned over Denisa''s ear and said such a slightly teasing remark, which surprised Denisa. After all, Li Yalin had never said such a thing to herself before. Could this big wood be enlightened?


    "I''m just jealous. What do you say? Or are you going to make it up to me? " Facing Li Yalin, Denisa not only didn''t blush, but also took a step closer to Li Yalin. The cherry lips almost touched Li Yalin''s lips. Li Yalin could even feel the fragrance on her face when Denisa gasped. Now it was Li Yalin''s turn to be teased.


    "Oh? How are you going to make it up to you, sister di? " At this time, Li Yalin''s heart was horizontal, but he didn''t flinch. Instead, he straightened up, with a smile on his face. What Denisa wanted. Li Yalin knows very well that he really can''t flinch any more, and it''s time to respond to everyone''s wishes. Now, let''s start from Denisa.


    "I don''t know." In the face of Li Yalin''s strength, dinissa unexpectedly chose to shrink back. If dinissa still meant to tease Li Yalin just now, now she is really moved. It''s very rare that dinissa''s face turned red, and her figure retreated several steps at the same time.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you use me to make it up to you?" At this time, Li Yalin, taking advantage of the victory, quickly steps forward and embraces Denisa''s slender waist, and embraces Denisa in her arms.


    "Well Should you also look at the time and place? " When they are warm, saber suddenly appears beside Denisa and Li Yalin. Although there is no expression on her face, the thick jealousy can''t be stopped by anything. Due to Saber''s appearance, Denisa''s spirit quickly wakes up and jumps out of Li Yalin''s arms.


    "I said, toria, you smell so vinegar." Before dinissa and Li Yalin could say anything, Cristina''s son had come to saber with a mysterious smile on her face.


    "Vinegar or something, it''s nothing at all. I''m just reminding Yalin that it''s very wrong to do this kind of thing in public!" Saber''s face turned red. She even stammered, but she denied it. Saber is so cute.


    "Oh? Is that true? " At this time, Denisa also sorted out her mood. First she gave Li Yalin a wink, then she asked saber with a smile. You know Saber''s shy appearance is really rare. People can''t help teasing her when they see her lovely appearance.


    "Well, now there are really a lot of people watching us. They are all low-key. Don''t they find that they are too conspicuous?" Seeing Saber''s embarrassed expression, Li Yalin quickly changed the topic. If he continued to talk like this, saber, who was so ashamed and angry, would be blackened.


    After hearing what Li Yalin said, we found that there were many people on the street watching him and others. Therefore, instead of continuing this topic, we quickened our pace and headed for Tilla''s magic chamber of Commerce.With Christina''s guidance, Li Yalin and his party soon came to the magic chamber of Commerce. After they entered the chamber headquarters and explained their intention, the staff in the last time rushed out to inform Tilla that they had gone. As long as Tilla had left the forbidden area of God, they had already said that she would be waiting for Li Yalin in the phoenix dance king. As long as she mentioned her name in the magic chamber of Commerce, Tilla would be in the magic chamber of Commerce I came to Li Yalin for the first time.


    Sure enough, without even ten species, Tilla has already rushed to Li Yalin, and after meeting Li Yalin, Tilla unexpectedly hugs Li Yalin directly, which makes Li Yalin quite embarrassed. If it''s just the two of them, it''s all right. Now saber, they are looking behind them, but there are still some problems in the magic chamber of Commerce A lot of guys, is Tilla not afraid that her prestige will be affected?


    "At last, you have come to see me." She threw herself in Li Yalin''s arms, and Della murmured, which made Christina''s eyes look straight. She didn''t know her identity, but she didn''t expect that Della would have such a close relationship with Li Yalin. Although the beauty around Li Yalin is a very popular gossip in the major colleges on the mainland, Kerry''s attitude is not so good It never occurred to Tina that Princess Tilla, who once regarded men as nothing, would embrace Li Yalin like a young girl.


    "Well, Tilla, I''ve come to see you as promised. Don''t get too excited." Seeing Tilla''s appearance, Li Yalin didn''t know what Tilla was thinking, so instead of pushing her away, Li caressed her hair, and her words were full of tenderness.


    "I have decided that in addition to my own collection, I will return the magic chamber of Commerce to my mother, which is a reward for her upbringing. After that, I will leave with you. No matter where you go, I will stay with you!" After throwing herself in Li Yalin''s arms for a while, Tilla pulls Li Yalin and his party to her room, and Li Yalin is surprised by her first words.


    "What? You''re giving up the magic chamber? It''s your hard work. Is it worth it? " Li Yalin asked in surprise.


    "It''s worth it, it''s worth it. In fact, there''s a sentence I didn''t tell you. Since I saw you at the first sight, I had a kind of inexplicable favor for you. And with the increasing number of times we met, this kind of favor is gradually deteriorating, and finally it becomes like and love. Although you may feel outrageous after hearing it, it''s really my fault From the heart Tilla shook her head again and again, and said what she felt in her heart word by word.


    "You silly girl." Liyalin is very compassionate to hold Tilla in his arms. Liyalin, who has already controlled the fate of God, has clearly found that the line of destiny between himself and Tilla has been connected together, that is to say, he and Tilla can not be separated. In this case, liyalin will not fight against this happy fate.


    "Sister Tilla, you are so bold. Maybe this is the first time that Yalin has heard such sensational words? I really envy you. " At this time, the girl on one side came forward and took Tilla by the arm. She said with great admiration that Tilla was the first among all the girls to tell Li Yalin in front of so many people.


    "In fact, I wanted to say these words for a long time, but none of them had a chance. What''s more, the words of her royal highness snow goddess made me understand last time. I must follow Yalin!" Tilla''s face was already flushed. Her confession just now encouraged her courage. Now, if it wasn''t for Andy''s words, maybe Tilla didn''t have the courage to say these words to Li Yalin.


    "Andia? What did Andia tell you? Now that you''ve decided to stay with me, don''t you have to hide it from me? " Because of Andia? Is it the one before entering the forbidden area of God? What did Andia say at that time?


    "Don''t your Highness the goddess say that you are in great trouble, Yalin, so you need a lot of help and help, and you will leave Tianfeng in the near future? If that''s the case, I hope I can also be your helper. No matter what the difficulties are, I hope I can face them with you! " Tilla replied firmly, but after listening to this, Li Yalin showed a sad and smiling expression. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 522

    "That''s what Andia told you?" Li Yalin shook his head, Andia''s meaning has been very clear, think of the original Alani their expression, it is estimated that they have saved the mind to help themselves? Andia wants to sign a contract with everyone.


    "Yes, but it''s more than that. After President Christopher and I returned to Fengwu Kingdom, we have selected 1000 Fengwu female soldiers to be your own guards. They are all beautiful girls with pure wealth and extraordinary talent. Listen to the snow goddess''s Royal Highness, Yalin, you can make them improve their strength quickly, so I hope these Fengwu female soldiers can Yalin, your best help Tilla''s words stunned Li Yalin, a thousand Phoenix dancers? Although it is really very fast to upgrade with reggios world if you sign a contract with these soldiers, and it only takes a period of time to run in, these girls can have strong strength, but do you really want to contract these 1000 women soldiers again?


    "What''s the matter? Is that a surprise? Don''t worry. It''s not over. What do you think Andy and Betty are doing? Don''t worry about these little things, in our long life, we always need to find some people to accompany us, right? Otherwise, if we were the only people, we would be bored to death! " At this time, Boqi came forward and patted Li Yalin on the shoulder. In fact, before the war between gods and demons, Boqi and Li Yalin had a lot of gods to follow, but they all fell in succession in the development of gods and demons. Therefore, it is very necessary to recruit a number of new gods.


    "Well, I won''t say much about this. We really lack of help, especially after the war with Zerg. Some things can''t be done by intelligent robots alone. You''ve done a good job. Thank you very much." When Li Yalin thought about it, he was right that he was really short of manpower in this aspect. If he could contract more gods, he could play a significant role in the future battle. It was for this reason that they were thinking about it.


    But at this time, Li Yalin thought again, Andia and Betty, their departure is also to help themselves find a girl who can contract, right? There are so many people in Fengwu kingdom alone. If there is a bright empire in ice and snow Kingdom, how many people do you want to contract? It''s not more than the number of your own Saint Angel team, is it?


    Forget it, it''s up to Andia to deal with these things. It''s still a while before the arrival of Zerg. In this period of time, we still have plenty of time to upgrade. At that time, we will certainly form a huge combat effectiveness.


    With regard to recruiting the 1000 female phoenix dancers, Tilla and President Christopher also got the strong support of the queen of phoenix dance. After all, it was the will of the gods, and the 1000 female phoenix dancers were the same as xiaofenger''s own soldiers. Therefore, after Tilla returned to the capital of phoenix dance, she began to recruit girls of the right age nationwide. In addition to her good qualifications, she also began to recruit girls of the right age Watch also must pass, otherwise they are not qualified to be a member of the team.


    After Tilla told all the story, Li Yalin pressed his temple with a headache. How could it sound like the emperor choosing his concubines? He just chose the gods. Should he have such a high requirement on appearance?


    However, at this time, Tilla has already led Li Yalin to a huge warehouse, which is full of all kinds of magic cores, ores and Amethyst coins. These are Tilla''s private property, which can be regarded as Tilla''s dowry. In short, Li Yalin has made a small fortune.


    Before Li Yalin came, Tilla had already managed everything about the magic chamber of Commerce. Therefore, even if Tilla left, the magic chamber of commerce could continue to operate as usual. The queen of phoenix dance has sent a special person to take over the magic chamber of Commerce. Now Tilla is very relaxed and happy.


    "You know what, Yalin? From small to large, I am bound by my status as a princess. Even if I set up the magic chamber of Commerce, I don''t feel free. But now I am free. All this is from you, bayalin. " After walking out of the door of the magic chamber of Commerce, Tilla finally took a look at the signboard of the magic chamber of Commerce, and then left with everyone without looking back. It was Tilla''s wish for many years to completely get rid of the burden that had been tied to her for so many years, and now this wish has finally come true.


    "Not because of me, but because of your brave choice." The corner of Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile. Looking at Tilla''s cheerful appearance, Li Yalin was infected by her.


    "Hee hee, now that I have nothing, I''m counting on you to support me. But shall we go to see my mother now? Before that, let''s not talk about the female soldiers of Feng dance. You should have a lot to say about the appearance of Fire Phoenix, Yalin? " Tilajiao smiles and then continues to ask Li Yalin.


    "The queen of phoenix dance? I''m not going to see her. Everything about Xiao feng''er''s appearance should be handled by President Christopher. We can''t stay in Feng dance kingdom for too long. All plans should be carried out as fast as possible! " After listening to Tilla''s question, Li Yalin waved her hand and let Feng dance queen go. She didn''t want to see these so-called kings. At this time, Li Yalin might as well go shopping with the girls.


    "That''s good. Let''s meet the thousand Phoenix dancers now. They are all selected by me. They are all first-class in quality and appearance. Moreover, they have vowed to follow Yalin all their lives. You and your highness Tianhuo Phoenix have no worries at all!" Seeing that Li Yalin didn''t want to see her mother, Tilla didn''t force herself. Instead, the topic changed and she talked about the 3000 Phoenix dancers who were about to make a contract with Li Yalin."Well, if you can, they can make a contract as soon as possible. If they make a contract one day earlier, they can improve their strength one day earlier!" Li Yalin nodded. Now that he had prepared the contract for the female soldiers, Li Yalin didn''t hesitate any more, and Li Yalin had made up his mind. After the contract is over, he will send these female soldiers to the world of reggios and let her majesty, Queen elsella, exercise them well.


    In this way, Li Yalin and his party came to the residence of the 1000 female dancers. It was more like a barracks, a tall barracks, and the girl soldiers patrolling back and forth. They really had the flavor of an army, but the team had not formed yet, and they were very young.


    "Stop! Who is it? " Just as Li Yalin and his party approached the residence of Fengwu female soldiers, a small group of female soldiers guarding the camp had found them and stopped them. Only after Tilla showed her appearance, all the female soldiers knelt on the ground.


    "I''m terribly sorry! Her Royal Highness Princess Tierra is a dereliction of duty. Please punish your royal highness! "


    "Well, get up. It''s not strange if you don''t know. You''re just routine. Now go on patrol." Tilla waved her hand to show that they didn''t need to do this. In fact, when she saw Li Yalin and they were wearing a hooded cape, Tilla wanted to dress the same way as Li Yalin. But even though she made a lot of Hooded capes, she didn''t want to wear them. Now she has finally become a member of Li Yalin''s companions, so she can join us So, just before walking out of the magic chamber of Commerce, Tyra had put on a set of fiery red hooded cape, which was really eye-catching from a distance.


    "Yes! Your highness! " After getting Tilla''s order, although several female soldiers were curious about the identity of Li Yalin and his party, they did not ask too much, but continued to patrol. However, some gossip could not be avoided. After all, as Princess Tilla, they had to be accompanied by them, so their identity and strength were certainly not ordinary.


    Just after entering the residence of the female soldiers of Fengwu, Tilla immediately summoned ten personal guard captains under her hands. You should know that Tilla is the direct person in charge of these female soldiers. Naturally, her personal guard captains have been carefully selected. Her appearance, strength and loyalty are the best choices among these girls.


    "see your highness!" After seeing Tilla, all the ten guards knelt down to salute, while Tilla waved her hand and let them stand aside.


    "Yalin, this is the leader of the pro guard I selected. They are the ones who lead the selected Feng dance soldiers." Li Yalin first introduced these ten subordinates to Li Yalin.


    "Let me introduce him to you first. I believe his name is very popular with you. He is Li Yalin, the champion of the college martial arts competition. He is also the strong one you often mention, but now you have to remember! From today on, your loyalty will no longer belong to me, but to him, Li Yalin! No matter what happens, loyalty to him should always come first. Do you remember? " Tila''s words let the pro guard captain on the scene look at each other.


    Li Yalin''s name has naturally heard of them. When they are bored with boring time, everyone will talk about something about Li Yalin''s super strong man. But did the princess say anything before? Is the team I''m forming now a team that will be loyal to the gods? And among the loyal gods, there is also the legendary Guardian beast of Fengwu Kingdom, Lord tianhuofenghuang. How can this change? He and others turned out to be a man''s Pro guard. Although they didn''t have any aversion towards Li Yalin, for a moment, they still couldn''t accept Tilla''s words.

 Chapter 523

    "Yes Your highness! " Although the heart is very hesitant, but the ten Pro guard captain or with one voice bowed his head to reply, no matter how to say, they are all cultivated by Tilla, loyalty is naturally impeccable.


    "Good. Now call everyone together. I have something to announce!" Tilla nodded with satisfaction. She wanted to hand over all the troops she and President Christopher had set up to Li Yalin. She didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Soon, a thousand bodyguards were called up. At a glance, Li Yalin found that 70% of the girls were 15 or 16 years old, and the rest were about 17 or 18 years old. Very few girls were over 20 years old.


    Under Tilla''s explanation, all the girls realized that it was the legendary Li Yalin they were going to be loyal to. In the college martial arts competition, Li Yalin really made a big splash, and his name spread. A big city like fengwuwangdu is naturally a place where gossip is widely spread, and there are many versions of the legend about Li Yalin After learning that she should be loyal to Li Yalin all her life, the girls were all in a uproar.


    "Silence Although they are not regular soldiers, Tila''s personal guard captains are strict with themselves. While restraining themselves, they are also very strict with the girls under them. So before Tila and Li Yalin speak, the ten personal guard captains have stepped forward and cheered loudly. In front of their superiors, the girls immediately shut up, which seems very sad I''m in awe of these pro guard captains.


    "Hello everyone, my name has been introduced by Tilla just now, and there will be no repetition here, but what Tilla just introduced is not very complete, so I''ll explain it here. Besides what Tilla said just now, I''m still a new God of destiny. For some reasons, I need to recruit some gods to be my subordinates. As for In terms of treatment, I will never treat you badly. Now I can give you some time to think about it. I will not force you to do so. " At this time, Li Yalin came forward and said with a smile to the girls in front of him.


    "The God of fate?" Li Yalin''s words made the girls who had calmed down clamor again, even the ten guards. Is it true or not? It has been tens of thousands of years since there was a God in Tianfeng mainland. The new God of destiny, that is, Li Yalin has just become the God of destiny? If you can really become the God of fate, can you become a god yourself? At least it''s a divine servant, isn''t it?


    "I want to quit!" While everyone was talking, a young girl hesitated and raised her hand. Her move attracted the attention of all the people present. Everyone was surprised. Looking at the young girl, is there something wrong with her brain? You don''t want a chance to go to heaven?


    "Of course that''s OK, but can you tell me why you quit?" Li Yalin nodded. It wasn''t unexpected that someone quit. But Li Yalin was very curious. What''s the reason for this pretty girl to quit?


    "My family has always believed in his royal highness Tianhuo Phoenix, so I will not change my belief without authorization! At the beginning, I heard that I believed in Lord Tianhuo Phoenix, so I decided to join the pro guard. If I can''t serve his highness Tianhuo Phoenix, then I have to choose to quit! " The girl''s answer was firm, but it almost made them laugh.


    "You say you believe in the sky fire phoenix?" Li Yalin smiles a little. Unexpectedly, she is so young and loyal to her own belief. It seems that this young girl and President Christopher must be very close to each other, but only in terms of belief. President Christopher''s potential as a witch is not what this beautiful young girl can have.


    "Yes, your highness, I have vowed to believe in his highness Tianhuo Phoenix all my life. If I disobey the oath, I will suffer the most severe punishment!" The pretty girl''s expression was very serious, which made Li Yalin have no idea.


    "Oath? Has the God of oath fallen? Last time I heard Bai Xue say that this guy''s spirit has been swallowed up. " It seems that last time snow once said that one of the divinities she devoured belonged to the God of oath.


    "Yes, Dad, do you need this Godhead? If Dad needs it, snow white can give it to Dad! " Snow some unknown so came to Li Yalin''s front, rushed to Li Yalin''s body coquetry said, and side coquetry, snow will take out the God.


    "Dad already has a divine personality. I don''t need this oath. Snow white just keeps it. If necessary, dad will ask snow white for it!" Li Yalin smiles and touches Bai Xue''s hair. Bai Xue likes this action very much. At the same time, she rubs hard in Li Yalin''s arms.


    Although these words are very common in Li Yalin''s mouth, they are different in the opposite girls'' ears. Can the divine personality be taken out casually? Everyone has heard about the legend of Shenge. It''s said that as long as you get the inheritance of Shenge, even if you are a demon and a useless person, you may get the chance to become a God. At the worst, you will become a strong one. Therefore, when you look at Li Yalin and Bai Xue, your eyes are full of fire. Becoming a God is something you didn''t even think about before, but now But there is such an opportunity, really placed in front of their own eyes, this can let these girls not excited!"But when it comes to believing in the sky fire phoenix, I believe many of you here are just like her? But have you ever thought that if the sky fire phoenix is the God of destiny, what''s the difference between your belief in the sky fire phoenix and your belief in the God of destiny? " At this time, Boqi on one side poured oil on the fire, which made the girls'' mind explode immediately. Is Tianhuo Phoenix the God of Li Yalin? Is that possible?


    Hearing is false and seeing is true. As soon as Boqi''s voice is over, xiaofenger will sing and incarnate in the body of Tianhuo Phoenix. However, it''s not time for xiaofenger to show up. Therefore, xiaofenger just incarnates into a miniature version of Tianhuo Phoenix about one meter long. After circling in the air for two times, she recovers herself and pours into Li Yalin''s arms The snow is competing for favor. Unbelievable,


    saw the simultaneous interpreting of the scene. All the girls of the guard were shocked. The phoenix of the Phoenix did not show up for tens of thousands of years. Although it was not as great as the legendary one, it was indeed the day of the Phoenix. This is simply incredible, but since that is the case, is that what he said is true?


    "Then you can disband now, and give you a time to think about magic. If you are going to be my God, please report to the ten Pro guard captains!" All that should be said, the rest is the choice of these girls, I believe that with the appearance of xiaofenger, I believe these girls will make the most correct choice, right?


    "Is that all right? Let them choose for themselves? " After all the pro guards were disbanded, Tilla asked Li Yalin with a little hesitation. It took Tilla a a lot of thought to find these talented girls, in order to help Li Yalin. But if there are too many people who quit, Tilla will feel very embarrassed.


    "If they are not willing, there will be a lot of bad consequences. Instead of having trouble at that time, it''s better to let them make a choice for themselves now." Li Yalin waved her hand. Just now, Boqi had secretly hinted at these girls. If she had a different heart, she would choose to quit without Li Yalin.


    "By the way, Tyra, while we have time, let''s make a contract now, and change our position by the way, so that your half baked alchemist can give up." At this time, Li Yalin changed the topic and said to Tilla with a smile.


    Tilla was naturally very happy to be able to make a contract with Li Yalin, so Li Yalin soon completed the contract with Tilla. Of course, Tilla immediately chose to transfer. At this time, Tilla had no advantages except her mental strength. So when she was transferred, Tilla chose the most suitable Holy Spirit tutor. Only Tilla, who had only three levels of strength after the transfer, was still just a magician. But even so, it was enough to make Tilla excited .


    "I can use magic at last! I''m not a loser at last After successfully sending out a stream of water magic, Tilla is already excited to jump on Li Yalin. At the same time, Tilla even kisses Li Yalin''s lips. Saber blushes at such a bold move, but Bai Xue and Xiao feng''er look at Li Yalin and Tilla curiously, until they are given by Boqi and Yuzi So far.


    For a long time, Li Yalin and Tilla''s lips separated, but at this time Tilla did not leave Li Yalin''s arms, but was caressed by Li Yalin''s short hair.


    "Like a child." Li Yalin said to Tilla with a smile, but Tilla was discontented and pouted, as if in protest.


    "How does it taste?" Just after Dila and Li Yalin separated, Denisa suddenly appeared beside Dila. At this time, Dila reflected that there were so many audiences around her, which made her face red. Then Dila covered her face and ran out.


    "I said, sister Di, are you jealous again?" As soon as Tilla left, Li Yalin''s slightly funny voice suddenly came to Denisa''s ear. Before Denisa refuted, Li Yalin''s lips had been kissing Denisa''s cherry lips. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 524

    For the first time, Denisa had such a close contact with a man. I remember that Denisa had a good feeling for Li Yalin at the first meeting. And after the second meeting, this kind of good feeling became more and more intense. In the end, it was almost out of control. Otherwise, Denisa couldn''t sign a contract with Li Yalin. You know, even if she didn''t follow Li Yalin, Denisa could do the same In the end, it''s the obscure feeling in Denisa''s heart.


    While kissing with Li Yalin, Denisa''s mind is in a state of confusion. The scenes from her acquaintance with Li Yalin to now flash back and forth like lanterns. Scene after scene, Denisa feels like she is in a dream.


    "You fellow!" It took a long time for Denisa to react. She pushed away Li Yalin. Her face turned out to be hot and feverish. The shy appearance of Goddess Di is really rare. At least she has made Li Yalin look straight.


    "Sister Di, you are so beautiful." Li Yalin looks at Denisa with some infatuation. Her coquettish and charming appearance makes Li Yalin want to hold her in her arms again.


    "Well! Leave the rhetoric to the little girls. It''s no use even if you tell me! " Li Yalin''s words made Denisa feel a little confused, but the confusion was only fleeting. Soon Denisa recovered as usual, raised her head to Li Yalin, gave a cold hum, and quickly left Li Yalin.


    What''s going on? How can we say that if we turn over, we turn over? Li Yalin felt puzzled and touched her nose. What Li Yalin didn''t see was that at the moment when she left Li Yalin''s sight, the blush on Denisa''s face had spread to her ears. After several deep breaths, Denisa was back to normal.


    Within an hour, all the Fengwu women soldiers selected by Tilla had made their own choices. Except for the individual ones who had bad intentions were automatically eliminated, the pro guard had enough staff of 1000 people, but when Li Yalin decided to sign a contract with everyone, it was not in the team that was about to sign a contract with Li Yalin One more person.


    "I said, Christina, you have to think about it. It''s a decision that can affect your life. Once the contract is established, it can''t be changed any more!" At this time, Li Yalin is asking Christina with a serious face. After learning that she can sign a contract with Li Yalin, Christina even decides to follow Li Yalin. This makes Li Yalin feel a little incredible. She knows Christina only today. How can she sign a contract with herself?


    "Of course, I thought about it. To tell you the truth, I was also present when my aunt recruited these pro guards. Although my aunt asked me if I wanted to join the pro guards, I refused. Originally I thought it was just an ordinary army, but now I understand why my aunt was so desperate to help you choose your pro guards Team, in fact, she is ready to sign a contract with you. Looking back at my aunt''s eyes, they are absolutely reluctant to give up my eyes. That''s why she wants me to join the pro guard! " Christina bit her lip and her eyes were moist.


    "If it''s because of President Cristo, you don''t have to. In fact, I can not sign a contract with President Cristo for the time being. After all, she is also the president of Fengwu college. There are many things that can''t be decided by human nature. With so many students in Fengwu College, how can Cristo let go? If Christopher wants to sign a contract with me, then I can wait for her, when she settles everything, when you get married and let her have nothing to worry about, I will come back to pick her up! " After listening to Christina''s words, Li Yalin shook his head. It''s very easy to deal with this matter. It''s just a matter of time. It''s not a matter to wait for a few years.


    "I won''t get married!" To Li Yalin''s surprise, Christina said such a thing.


    "Don''t marry? So you''re going to be single for life? Are you kidding? " Li Yalin is a face surprised to say.


    "In a word, you don''t have to talk nonsense. To say that we want to make a contract with you is to make a contract with you. What''s the point of saying that we have nothing to do?" Seeing Li Yalin''s surprised target, Christina''s face turns red. Although she knows the fact that Li Yalin is a God, Christina can''t treat Li Yalin as a God. It''s like a couple who have been in love for many years. Christina smacks Li Yalin''s chest. It''s full of coquetry.


    "Well, you don''t have to regret it then." She said what she should say. She made the choice herself. I hope she won''t regret that day.


    "I won''t regret it! You stupid piece of wood Christina made a grimace at Li Yalin, and then signed a contract with Li Yalin very smoothly. However, when choosing a career, Christina unexpectedly chose a knight. Originally, looking at her two handed sword, Li Yalin thought she was a swordsman.


    After the contract with Christina, it''s the turn of the 1000 Phoenix dancers. It''s a big project to contract so many girls. Until dark, Li Yalin finally helped the last girl who had completed the contract to complete the job transfer. However, the strength of these girls is limited. Besides Christina, the strongest is only the fourth level junior strength It''s just that the average strength is only at the third level. If they want to form combat effectiveness, it will take a period of time for them to run in and upgrade.Although all the girls have been contracted, Li Yalin is not in a hurry to send them away. Instead, he asks them to stay in the camp for the time being. After solving the problem of Fengwu Kingdom, Li Yalin can leave Tianfeng mainland with everyone. At that time, it''s not too late to let these girls go to reggios to upgrade their world.


    It''s getting late now. Under the leadership of Tilla, Li Yalin and his party came to Tilla''s house and lived. As for Christina, the little girl with the appearance of luolixin, she went back to Fengwu college to find Christina first.


    "It''s really the princess''s house. It''s gorgeous enough." After arriving at Tilla''s home, Li Yalin said with emotion that this kind of rich and magnificent decoration, even the palaces of the major kingdoms, can''t be compared with it.


    "In fact, the mansion was not built as a princess, but as the president of the magic chamber of Commerce. However, I don''t like such luxurious rooms. Therefore, even if it is built, I come here only a few times. I spend most of my time in the chamber of Commerce." Tilla shook her head. Compared with this luxurious mansion, Tilla preferred the ordinary small house. Although it looked ordinary, it had a taste of home.


    "But I like this house very much. I think it''s yours, isn''t it? If so, let''s take this house with us when we leave. " After a careful look at the overall layout of the house, Li Yalin really likes it. As long as the house is simply transformed, it will certainly become more likable.


    "Ha, when we leave, it''s useless to keep the house. If you like, just take it away!" Tilla''s expression is very happy. It''s just a house. Why not give it to Li Yalin? Now everyone is her. If this house can please Li Yalin, it will be a good thing.


    After arranging everyone''s rooms, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. Li Yalin, who was lying on the bed, had another plan in mind. Taking advantage of the beautiful night, would he like to attack Denisa at night? Today''s hint during the day is obvious enough, but Denisa''s last cold hum makes Li Yalin hesitant.


    Originally, Li Yalin was going to spend the night with juozi as usual, but juozi pushed Li Yalin out of the room because her aunt came to see her. Li Yalin knew that juozi was creating opportunities for herself and Denisa, but did she want to go? Li Yalin is in a tangle.


    "Who?" Just when Li Yalin is struggling with whether or not to attack Denisa at night, he suddenly finds that a seemingly absent breath suddenly appears in his room. After careful exploration, he finds that this breath belongs to Denisa. What''s the matter? Clearly I''m still studying whether to attack Denisa at night. Now how did Denisa suddenly come to her room?


    In the face of Li Yalin''s question, Denisa did not answer, but quietly came to Li Yalin''s bed, lowered her head and kissed Li Yalin''s lips. Before Li Yalin reacted, Denisa took the initiative to pull all Li Yalin''s clothes off, and she was the only one who would take off her body and finish her life Beautiful figure exposed in front of Li Yalin,


    "Denisa, who are you?" Li Yalin is still hesitating. Denisa is not normal tonight. Is it that the stimulation during the day is too great for her?


    "Don''t talk!" At the moment, Denisa even takes the initiative. After kissing Li Yalin for a while, Denisa''s body entangles Li Yalin. After pushing Li Yalin down on the bed, she forms a posture of women up and men down. Denisa even plans to push Li Yalin backward. This makes Li Yalin depressed. How can she say that she is a man? If you take the initiative to push back, it is not lost!


    Recommend a friend''s new book "the road is like a dream". Brother who has space on the shelf can help collect the new book ~ ~


    you need support

 Chapter 525

    Although Li Yalin welcomed Denisa''s active push back, it was a bit too humiliating to say it. Therefore, at this time, Li Yalin suddenly turned over and put Denisa under her back and turned her back.


    "I said, sister Di, it''s better to give me the initiative?" With a smile and a cry, Denisa completely ended her girlhood and really became a woman.


    The next morning, when Li Yalin opened his eyes, he saw the sleeping beauty beside him. Looking at Denisa''s sleeping face, Li Yalin showed a knowing smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Sister Di, are you awake?" Dinissa''s eyelashes quiver slightly, and her breath begins to become heavy. Li Yalin naturally finds out that dinissa is pretending to sleep. She kisses dinissa''s delicate lips, which makes her face blush. Recalling the madness of last night, dinissa is a little incredulous. She actually becomes Li Yalin''s woman.


    "What happened to sister Di last night? Why are you so active? " While the beauty in her arms is awake, Li Yalin quickly asks the question that she has never understood. According to Denisa''s character, it''s impossible for her to take the initiative to make love with her, let alone push back such a technical thing.


    "Don''t ask, just think I''m lost." Denisa blushed and refused to say. Seeing this, it''s hard for Li Yalin to continue to ask. She has done everything. Is it meaningful to ask so many questions now? It''s the right way to cherish the beauty in your arms.


    After living with Denisa for a while, Li Yalin put on his clothes and walked out of his room, but the girls outside looked at Li Yalin with different faces. She was smiling, saber blushed when he saw Li Yalin, Icarus was sad, and Boqi was complicated.


    "Oh, everyone got up early." Li Yalin is quite embarrassed to say hello to everyone, but at this time, snow white xiaofenger and xiaohuanger are all curious to run to Li Yalin.


    "Dad, Dad, were you fighting with sister Denisa last night? What a loud voice Snow this sentence let Li Yalin completely embarrassed, fight? Strictly speaking, it''s really a war between men and women, but can you tell Snow White these words?


    "Well, Bai Xue, breakfast is ready. Come and have a meal quickly. Xiao feng''er and Xiao huang''er, come quickly, too." At this time, she waved to Bai Xue with a smile, which relieved Li Yalin''s embarrassment. As for Xiao feng''er and Xiao huang''er, who looked at Li Yalin curiously, she also pulled them to the dining table. However, Xiao huang''er seemed to have understood something, so she looked at Li Yalin''s pretty face, and there was a trace of blush.


    Among them, only Tilla, as if nothing had happened, said hello when she saw Li Yalin, and then it was time to have a meal. After that, she talked with Li Yalin about the details that Xiao Fenger should pay attention to when she appeared. Everyone admired her calmness.


    In fact, we don''t know that although Tilla is well-informed, she is also very embarrassed in the face of this kind of thing. However, with so many years of hard work experience, Tilla''s self-restraint has reached an extreme, and she can''t be humiliated in front of her sisters. What Tilla is thinking now is such a thing, so she can barely restrain herself.


    With regard to the appearance of Xiao Fenger, Tilla is so prepared. In another week, it will be a grand sacrificial activity held every five years in Fengwu kingdom. Naturally, the sacrificial God is Tianhuo Phoenix, the guardian animal of Fengwu kingdom. This sacrificial activity is very grand. All countries on the land will send envoys to celebrate, even some princesses And the prince will come.


    In this sacrificial activity, one link is to pray to his royal highness Tianhuo Fenghuang. This link is very important, so Tilla hopes that xiaofenger can appear at this moment. Of course, it''s better to add xiaofenger.


    For this plan, Li Yalin is unconditional support, just stay in Fengwu kingdom for one more week, which has no effect on himself, and in this week, we can take it as a relaxation.


    After an agreement is reached, the matter will be settled. As for the specific implementation, it''s up to Tilla and them. Li Yalin is very relaxed, but after Christina comes, Li Yalin can''t relax any more.


    "My aunt wants to see you." The first words Christina said when she saw Li Yalin made Li Yalin stunned. Then she showed a wry smile. She abducted other people''s niece quietly. It would be strange if President Christopher didn''t see himself.


    "Dean Christopher wants to see me? What do you mean, Dean Christopher? Is the mood good or bad? What did you tell her? " It''s nothing to see Cristo, but if you let Christina reveal some information in advance, you can deal with it. After all, you have to face Dean Cristo, who has a lot of potential to be a monster."I just said that I signed a contract with you. My aunt was a little surprised, but she didn''t show any expression. She just said that she wanted to see you and didn''t know if she had anything to discuss with you." It seems that Christina didn''t know much about it, so she didn''t say anything useful. But since Christina didn''t get angry, there should be no problem.


    "Well, let''s go!" Anyway, there''s nothing to do. It''s boring to stay at home. It''s better to go to Fengwu college. Maybe Dean Christopher has something important to discuss with him.


    I came to Cristo''s office again, but the atmosphere in the office was a little embarrassed. President Cristo looked at Li Yalin without saying a word, but Li Yalin didn''t know what to say.


    "Christina, you go out first. I have something to say to Yalin alone." After a long silence, President Cristo opened his mouth. However, Li Yalin''s heart jumped when he heard this. What does Cristo mean by this?


    Now that her aunt has spoken, Christina has to step out of the office first. But before she leaves, Christina leaves Li Yalin with a look of self-interest, which makes Li Yalin even more depressed and leaves her? Isn''t Christina too generous?


    "Yalin, anyway, I''m Tina''s aunt. Should you say hello to me in advance about her signing a contract with you?" Just after Christina left the office, Dean Cristo suddenly stood up and walked quickly to Li Yalin, and the momentum was also quite amazing. Although Cristo was extremely respectful when facing xiaofenger and Andia, he never regarded Li Yalin as a God Respect.


    "That I''m here to tell you now In the face of the amazing Cristo, Li Yalin can only smile. From Christina''s words, we can see that the relationship between the two is very good. Cristo, even half of Christina''s mother, abducted her niece so quietly. It''s really hard to say.


    "What''s the use of telling me now? If I ask you to terminate the contract with Tina now, do you think it is possible? " Cristo''s eyes were staring, and Li Yalin, who asked in a word, was speechless.


    "Well I can''t Li Yalin shakes his head innocently. Unless Christina betrays herself, the contract will never be broken. But in Li Yalin''s heart, he knows that once the contract is established, the seed of never betraying will be branded in Christina''s heart. Moreover, the longer the contract with Li Yalin lasts, the seed will germinate and grow up. Finally, Christina''s body will be destroyed Xindu will always be Li Yalin, which can be regarded as the sequela of the contract.


    At the beginning, after getting the news from Feifei, the elf, Li Yalin was also surprised. The contract itself has a subtle attribute. Although it can''t affect the mind, after the contract, the girls really become more and more attached to Li Yalin, and they all care about Li Yalin. This can''t be changed in any case.


    "Since you can''t, do you think it should be done here?" Cristo saw the embarrassment of Li Yalin, but she was still chasing her. Even she stepped forward a few steps and was close to Li Yalin. Her eyes were staring at Li Yalin tightly, and she didn''t care that she was almost close to Li Yalin''s face.


    "I''ll do what you say. Anyway, I don''t know what to do." Cristo is getting closer and closer to himself, and Li Yalin is getting more and more embarrassed. After all, he has just contracted with his niece, and now he is so ambiguous with Cristo.


    "That''s what you said. Let''s start the contract now." At this time, Cristo''s sudden charming smile formed a huge contrast with the original expressionless appearance, which made Li Yalin not react for a moment. What''s the matter?


    "Dean Christopher, you..." Li Yalin stepped back, looking very surprised, but Christopher was pressing, which made Li Yalin feel very uncomfortable. What happened to these women? Last night, Denisa almost pushed herself backwards. Today, Christopher is also taking the initiative step by step. It seems that he has become a passive party. He is not suffering. No, he must be strong at this time! (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 526

    "Well, let''s start the contract now! But you know, Dean Christopher, there''s meaning in the contract with me. " At this time, with a smile, Li Yalin stepped forward and almost hugged president Cristo''s body. At first, Cristo was stunned by Li Yalin''s performance, but then she raised her hand to hold Li Yalin''s cheek.


    "No matter what the meaning is, I''ll make a contract with you. Do you know that you are the first man to make my heart beat for so many years, so I won''t let you go!" Christopher looked at Li Yalin affectionately and said what he thought. It had nothing to do with anything else. He just couldn''t extricate himself from simple feelings.


    "If so!" Later, Li Yalin didn''t say anything. He just reached out and caught Christopher''s jade hand. At the same time, he sent out a bright light. In this light, they finally completed the divine contract that Christopher will never forget.


    "Now you just can''t run away! You will always be with me Li Yalin''s tone is very overbearing, but it makes Christopher very useful. He can only see that Christopher gently leans down in Li Yalin''s arms. The majestic Dean is gone, and the charming enchantress is gone. All that''s left is the tenderness in Li Yalin''s heart.


    "I''ve been talking for a long time. Should I charge for it?" Just after Christine is warm in Li Yalin''s arms for a while, Li Yalin slowly pushes Christine away and suddenly says it in each other''s surprised eyes. As soon as Li Yalin''s voice falls, Christina, who is hiding outside the door, walks into the office awkwardly.


    "Tina, you..." The expression on Christopher''s face is very wonderful. It''s not only because his niece overheard his shy words just now, but also because he, the seventh level swordsman, didn''t find that someone was eavesdropping outside the door. Is that too unthinkable? When did Christina become so strong?


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I don''t care about you." Christina''s face is also red, to hear in their hearts has been very serious and solemn aunt would say so shameful words, Christina this eavesdropper is very embarrassed.


    "Well, Dean Christopher, the reason why you don''t notice Christina''s existence is because of her contractual relationship with me. I''ll tell you the specific reason later." Li Yalin, who understood why Christopher was surprised, explained with a smile.


    "You call me Dean Christopher..." Christine''s expression is rather sad, which makes Li Yalin quickly change his words. This is to make Christine''s expression return to normal. However, Christine''s eavesdropping is not so easy for him. As for how Christine plans to punish his disobedient niece, Li Yalin can''t take part in it, because he has already heard I left the office first.


    However, before leaving, Li Yalin helped Christopher to change his position. He was good at using two handed swords, so she turned into a crazy warrior, which made him even more powerful. Now he only needs a chance to enter the holy rank directly. With Li Yalin''s help, he will be ready Wait to enjoy the rocket like upgrade speed.


    After leaving Cristo''s office, Li Yalin did not stay in Fengwu college, but went directly back to Tilla''s residence. However, after returning home, Li Yalin was surprised to find that Andia had returned, and at the same time, Alani, Vivian, Lillian and Dean Helen were all given by Andia Li Yalin didn''t think of it.


    "Did you come back, Andia, and Alani? Why did you come with me?" Li Yalin was quite surprised and asked everyone. Originally, he planned to go to the ice and snow kingdom to see you again after the sacrifice of Fengwu kingdom. Now it seems that he can avoid it directly. In this way, he also saved a lot of time.


    "Before long, there will be sacrificial activities in Fengwu kingdom. All countries in the mainland will send people to attend, and we are here on behalf of the ice and snow kingdom." Yalani is also very excited to see Li Ya, but with so many people around her, she can only endure her own joy and turn to reply very seriously to Li Yalin.


    "But little Nini, this is the last time they represent the ice kingdom." Just at this time, Andy suddenly and mysteriously leaned over Li Yalin''s ear and said that after listening to her words, all the girls led by Alani blushed.


    "Just tell me the truth. How many girls have you fooled to come to the ice Kingdom this time?" Li Yalin looks at Andia helplessly. Since she has met with Alani, she must have gone to the ice kingdom. As for the purpose, it''s self-evident. Help her to find the right girl, and then let her become a God.


    "Hee hee, I''ve heard all about your feats here. A thousand Fengwu female soldiers are really powerful. I don''t have so many people here. Although little Nini helped me find a lot before, in the end, we just scraped together 500 water system magician troops." Andy replied with a smile."The five hundred water system magician is just that? Are you kidding? How many people do you want to find for me? " Li Yalin gave Andy a white look, but fortunately, the 500 mages were still within his acceptable range.


    "Hee hee, these gods are few. Besides, they are not just your gods. You know, they believe in my royal highness, snow goddess! I also want to restore my glory in those days. At the beginning, there were only high-level divine envoys in my hands, which were over ten thousand and belonged to thousands of gods. Compared with the beginning, how many do you think they are now? " Andia said with disdain, it''s just a magician. In this way, Andia is still very dissatisfied.


    "Well, in that case, you''ll take care of these water system magicians." Li Yalin shook his head and even returned this big burden to Andia, which made her stunned.


    "Well, if you don''t make a contract with these girls, even if I can give them the divine power, they can''t bear it. Now let''s get down to business. It''s about the contradiction between Fengwu Kingdom and orc land." After a little Leng, Andia is entangled with Li Yalin''s side, said coquettishly.


    "What did you hear?" Li Yalin was just joking. Now when he heard that Andia had said something serious, Li Yalin''s face naturally showed a serious look.


    "Indeed, if not as I expected, the people behind this plot should be the demons!" Andia squinted and said word by word, the news made everyone at the scene stunned, demon? Is there any demons on the Tianfeng continent now?


    "Shouldn''t that be? Isn''t it true that the demons, like the protoss, have been expelled from Tianfeng by the creator? How can there be demons on the mainland? " Li Yalin is very puzzled asked.


    "If the information is accurate, there should be a crack in the border somewhere in the forbidden area of God, so that some awakened demons can escape." Andia''s expression is full of worry, and the demons appear. Does it mean that the war will start again on Tianfeng continent, which has been peaceful for thousands of years?


    "Intelligence? Where did you get this information from? How can we know nothing? " Andy''s voice just fell, one side of the wave Qi suddenly said, but she is very puzzled, how can have their own don''t know and Andy but know the intelligence?


    "Hee hee, because the source of this information is from Katie." Andia replied with a smile, and everyone was relieved to hear that the relationship between Betty and bogey was not very good. Naturally, the relationship between Katie and bogey was very awkward, and the relationship between Andia and Betty was not harmonious. But having said that, the relationship between Katie and Andia was quite good, which was something we all wanted to miss .


    "In fact, Katie learned the news from her subordinates. It''s really unexpected that after Katie disappeared for tens of thousands of years, the dark clan and the demons actually had contact with each other. Katie was very angry. Therefore, she cleaned up the door a lot, but after this time, Katie could only bring back more than 100 black people to you Dark mage, there are dozens of shadow assassins, and there are only more than 200 people together, which makes Katie a little embarrassed to see you. "


    "The dark ones? By the way, in the college competition, I have already met the dark people. I didn''t expect that they are Katie''s subordinates. This fate is really wonderful. " After Andia said this, Li Yalin recalled that the mentally handicapped little Lori who called herself a magic knife was from the dark family. But after such a long time, Li Yalin had already left her behind.


    "You''ve seen the dark ones, too? Forget it, I won''t mention it for the time being. Katie has found out something about the demons. Now she''s stepping up her investigation, and Betty will help. By the way, Betty has prepared 500 light priests and 700 paladins for you

 Chapter 527

    After listening to Andy''s words, Li Yalin didn''t even have a special reaction. He had already contracted so many people. On the contrary, if you think about it, the light priest, Paladin, dark mage and shadow assassin are all the help Li Yalin needs. With the help of these girls, Li Yalin''s strength will be greatly strengthened.


    "Inform Katie and Betty that I will sign a contract with these girls as soon as possible, and then take them to reggios'' world to practice as soon as possible, so that they can be used in less than half a year!" After pondering for a while, Li Yalin raised his head and said to Andia.


    "I see. Hee hee, I haven''t seen you for only a few days. Yalin, you are more and more like a big man." Andia nodded, but then she said to Li Yalin with a smile on her face.


    "More and more like a big man? What am I now? " Li Yalin looks at Andy in surprise.


    "It''s just a little boy now." After that, Andia ignored Li Yalin and turned to contact Betty and Katie. For her description, Li Yalin could only smile and cry.


    Soon, Betty and Katie came the news. Since Li Yalin said so, the two goddesses gave up the pursuit of the demons for the time being. Instead, they joined forces with Andia and Boqi to open a large-scale magic teleportation array, and sent the girls who were about to sign a contract with Li Yalin to the Fengwu Kingdom. While the five hundred water system magicians were also there, Li Yalin took them with them All the goddesses appeared on the stage. After finishing what they should say, the contract finally began.


    The number of girls is quite large, and the total number is almost 2000. Therefore, the contract alone took Li Yalin a long time. After the contract, he was transferred. But what bothers Li Yalin is that the 500 bright priests chose the same profession - priests, and the 700 Paladin girls also chose paladins This profession, the profession of the bright Empire, is too monotonous, isn''t it?


    However, there are more than 200 girls of the dark clan who have more choices than those of the Vatican, but they are not much better. The dark mage girls have no choice but to ban curse mages and Necromancers. Of course, there are not many people who choose Necromancers.


    As for the choices of the shadow assassins, they are either assassins or assassins. Moreover, among these shadow assassins, Li Yalin found the familiar figure at a glance, which was loli, the evil saber she had met before.


    "Hey, little Lori, let''s meet again." After seeing loli, Li Yalin walked directly to her with a smile on her face. However, the opposite little loli had already recognized Li Yalin. When Li Yalin spoke just now, she also heard clearly. Facing the approaching Li Yalin, little loli stepped back and showed a face of panic.


    "I''m not going to eat you again. Why should I show such an expression?" Li Yalin looks at the little loli in front of her. In fact, according to the time in Tianfeng, it''s only less than five months since she met her. However, she hasn''t seen each other for two years. Therefore, little loli still has fresh memories of herself, but she needs memories to think of such a little loli Lilly''s here.


    "But..." Loli is still hesitant. She never thought that she would be loyal to this person. At the beginning, Li Yalin once left a deep impression on loli. Even after she returned to the organization, loli would always think of Li Yalin. Unconsciously, Li Yalin''s figure was full of loli''s heart, but she was not happy Loli, who knew nothing about this, was very puzzled about it, so she immediately chose to escape after meeting Li Yalin.


    "But what can I do?" Of course, Li Yalin doesn''t understand what Luoli thinks, but after seeing this little Luoli, Li Yalin can''t help but want to tease her.


    "What''s the matter, Yalin? Do you know the goblin At this time, Katie came to Li Yalin. She knew nothing about the contact between the dark people and Li Yalin before, so she asked.


    "Well, I''ve met before. I''m still in a cooperative state with the dark people, and it''s little Lori who plays a leading role in it." Li Yalin smiles. This so-called cooperation makes him feel funny. It''s clear that Betty and Katie are twin sisters, but after tens of thousands of years, their subordinates have become hostile. I don''t know what the Holy See and the dark people think.


    "So it is. To tell you the truth, the dark clan let me feel very disappointed. It is clear that during the war between gods and demons, the dark clan and the Holy See of light were strong allies. They often helped each other and helped each other. They once resisted the attacks of the demons again and again. But now my dark clan has completely degenerated. They are hostile to the light. They even collude with the demons The mainland has become a race that everyone shouts and beats, which I didn''t expect at all. " After hearing what Li Yalin said, Katie sighed. After returning to the dark clan, although these guys are still loyal to themselves, why did they become a demon on the mainland?"Don''t think so much. Ten thousand years have passed. Who knows what happened during that time! Besides, the Vatican of light is not necessarily a good thing, and it''s not just the dark people who have gone bad. " Seeing that Katie''s heart is quite heavy, Li Yalin quickly comforts her by saying that after listening to Andia and their stories about the war between gods and demons, Li Yalin finds out that the contents of the war between gods and demons in the library were just made up, and Katie, the Dark Goddess, was written as one of the demons. Is there anything more funny than this?


    "Well! Although they are loyal to me on the surface, they are doing some smart tricks behind me. They think I don''t know anything, but I just don''t want to pay attention to it. " At this time, Betty also came to Li Yalin and complained that this time she returned to the Vatican of light, but Betty found a lot of things. There are a lot of things behind the Vatican, but Betty didn''t want to take care of them.


    "Forget it, it''s better to understand some things in your heart. The forced change may not be a good thing. Besides, after this sacrifice, we will leave Tianfeng continent. Let them play with these rotten things." Li Yalin said that the affairs of the Vatican of light had nothing to do with him. He thought that there was no benefit except wasting his brain cells. Why should he pay attention to so much?


    "That''s true, but before the sacrificial ceremony begins, the demons who are on the land of Tianfeng still need to be cleaned up. Although they are only some low-level demons, if we let them go, it will still have a great impact on the residents of the land. This is the last fact we have done to Tianfeng after we left." Betty nodded. She didn''t want to pay attention to the Vatican of light.


    At this time, the Vatican of light is not the Vatican that she created just for the sake of human beings. The years of imperial power and divine power have already decayed the Vatican. If it were not for the significance of the existence of the Vatican, Betty would have destroyed the Vatican that she created, but Betty would not care so much now Now she just needs to be with Li Yalin.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. We''ll help if we need to!" Now that Betty has said that, of course, Li Yalin supports it unconditionally.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a low-level demon. I''m enough alone, not to mention Katie''s help." Betty gave a smile, and after that, she gave Li Yalin a wink.


    "Well, little Lori, now let''s talk about you. Do you really want to make a contract with me? If you don''t mean it, you can leave here. Anyway, we are friends Ignoring Betty''s eyes, Li Yalin turns to the magic knife Lori and says that after Katie and Betty show up, the little Lori has been listening to the conversation. Although the magic knife Lori has some brain damage, it doesn''t mean she''s really stupid. Li Yalin understands what they say. These three are all gods in front of her, so it''s in Li Yalin''s eyes After Yalin finished this sentence, even loli, the enchanter, was stunned unconsciously.


    "Friend Friends? " Loli''s face is full of disbelief. Although she thought that Li Yalin was just a strong man before, after she knew Li Yalin''s real identity, loli always treated Li Yalin as a God. Now Li Yalin even said that they were friends. Can''t loli be shocked.


    "Of course, time is limited. You have to make a decision quickly. If you don''t want to make a contract with me, you can leave now." Li Yalin nods. He doesn''t like to force others to sign a contract with him. If this little Laurie is really unwilling to sign the contract with herself, the result is that she has become a slave for her whole life, and she still has no thought and can never resist. Even the ability to upgrade and Practice martial arts doesn''t exist. This is not what Li Yalin wants to see .


    "I''m willing to make a contract with you!" To Li Yalin''s surprise, although Luoli hesitated, she finally decided to sign a contract with Li Yalin. Her face didn''t seem to be forced. Is brother''s charm so great? Li Yalin couldn''t help wondering. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 528

    "Why?" Li Yalin is very puzzled, but look at each other''s appearance, it is not very reluctant, for Li Yalin''s problem, the magic knife loli just shook her head, did not explain, the rest, only that face firm.


    "Well, if you insist." Without asking too much, Li Yalin signed a contract with loli. After the contract, loli chose to be an assassin. In fact, originally she could choose an assassin, but loli was good at using daggers, and she was not used to using the assassin''s claws.


    The last one who contracted with Li Yalin was the five hundred water system magician. Their job transfer was very simple. Apart from the magician, there was only the Holy Spirit tutor. These gentle girls would not choose the forbidden mage who could summon skeletons and dark apostles.


    Taking advantage of the abundant time, Li Yalin sent all the girls she contracted with to the world of reggios, the steel shell city, even the Fengwu female soldiers who had contracted before.


    "I said, who is this? It turns out that his highness our Lord God is here. If you have any trouble, please make atonement." With a group of girls came to the newborn guliandan, to meet Li Yalin is our queen elsella, but just saw Li Yalin, elsella will face a face of strange and masculine to lean forward, this is to let Li Yalin very embarrassed.


    "I said, your majesty, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for only a few months. Don''t hurt me so much?" Li Yalin knew that he was really alienated from elsella, so he quickly came forward to make up with him with a smile.


    "How dare I harm our Lord God? These are the girls of your new contract again? It seems that our Lord God''s appetite is growing. I don''t know if guliandan can hold so many people. " Elsella gave Li Yalin a white look, and then continued to say in that strange tone. Only from elsella''s words, the strong acid can be heard by anyone.


    "Well, my queen, put away your vinegar jar. I''m here for business this time." Li Yalin waved his hand with a smile, and his face became serious.


    "Business? You don''t want to say that these girls, like the 1000 elf girls before, all need to hunt and kill polluting animals, do you? " Seeing Li Yalin''s expression, elsella didn''t continue to satirize Li Yalin, but looked at Li Yalin with a little surprise and asked. At this time, the appearance of Ruth and the thousand fairy girls had already surprised elsella. How could there be so many more people now?


    "It''s true. A big war will start soon, so I hope these girls can grow up as soon as possible, and reggios is the best place for these girls to grow up." Li Yalin nodded. If it''s a brush monster, it should be reggios.


    "but our outdoor combat clothes are not enough. Just the combat clothes of the elf girls have been a headache for me for a long time. Now you have brought so many people." Queen elsella shook her head and sighed.


    "Outdoor combat suit? This is my negligence, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll work overtime here and rush out 3000 sets of outdoor combat clothes. " Li Yalin was right when he thought about it. These girls are different from their own Saint Angel team. The is mecha energy shield can isolate the outdoor bad air. After all, is was developed from the beginning as a weapon for the universe, but these girls with only three or four levels of strength can''t live outside the mobile city without the protection of is. If they don''t wear outdoor combat clothes, they can''t live outside the mobile city Freedom of movement.


    For Li Yalin, the production of outdoor combat suits is very simple. As long as a separate production line is opened, about one day''s time, enough combat suits can be produced, so Gu Liandan doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "That''s good. Although several selenium mines have been discovered recently, the more selenium energy we have, the better. If we don''t expect it, we''ll have urban warfare in a few days, so we don''t have time to spend energy on making outdoor combat suits." Elsella nodded. She was preparing for the coming urban war recently, so she didn''t have much time to focus on other things.


    "Urban warfare? Is it from guliandan? Which mobile city is so boring that it bumps into Gu Liandan''s head? " Li Yalin has a smile on his face. Li Yalin is not worried about the urban war. There are so many excellent martial artists in guliandan, not to mention Tianjian and queen elsella. If they want to defeat guliandan in the urban war, they are just joking.


    "Although we don''t know the specific information, it seems that the situation this time is not very ideal. If there is no mistake, our opponent in this urban war is the evil city einks, which is a mobile city full of crime and evil. Besides all kinds of thugs, the rest of the people who live in this city are powerful martial artists, Moreover, this city has not joined the urban alliance. Therefore, after encountering the evil city, it will be a fierce battle. If it can be defeated, it''s a good thing to say, but if it fails, the outcome of defeating the city will be very miserable. " But Queen elsella is not in the good mood of Li Yalin, and just after elsella finished, Li Yalin''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled."The evil city of einks?" Li Yalin pondered that he had heard his teammate shanid say that shanid was chatting with him at that time, so he just passed by. But according to the legend, the strength of einks is not inferior to gulendan, just because its reputation is too bad, so no one likes to mention it.


    "In that case, your majesty, do you have any good plans?" Looking at elsella, Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile. What about the evil city? Li Yalin doesn''t believe that it can stand Li Yalin''s city breaking cannon! If it can''t, it''s not impossible to give it a space cannon and let it disappear completely.


    "With Gu Liandan''s current strength, it''s not impossible to defeat the other side, but it will cost some money, and the heavenly swords have to go out." Although Queen elsella knows something about Li Yalin''s strength, it''s just a little bit. She doesn''t even know as well about Li Yalin''s specific strength as Miffy and Merlin.


    After all, gulindan still needs her to stay in town. As the queen, elsella can''t leave casually. Because of this, elsella doesn''t take Li Yalin''s strength into consideration. Elsella also understands that Li Yalin is very busy. If she doesn''t send these girls here this time, it will take Li Yalin a long time to return to gulindan, so elsella is very busy From the beginning to the end, he was not prepared to ask Li Yalin for help, but simply considered how Gu Liandan would deal with these opponents.


    "If the sky swords are going to go out, should I also come out? It seems that I''m still one of the twelve day swords? " Looking at the worried appearance of Queen elsella, Li Yalin''s face was extremely relaxed.


    "You''re on the stage, too? But don''t you have something else to do? " With a trace of hesitation, and even a trace of surprise, elsella''s expression, if she can get the help of Li Yalin, it''s really the best.


    "I have plenty of time. I have about a week''s free time. I think in this week, I can deal with the guys in einks, and it''s not just me. I''ll ask for help." Li Yalin nodded, then said mysteriously.


    "That would be great. Who else would you like to ask for help? Andia? Or Nina and them? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, aershira''s heart has been completely relaxed. If there were no such masters, her martial artists would surely be seriously injured. She didn''t die in the battlefield of polluting animals, but in the hands of human beings. There is nothing more unacceptable than this.


    "It''s not them. You don''t know the helpers I''m looking for this time. I''ll introduce them to you after I find them." Li Yalin did not answer, but left a suspense, which made her Majesty the queen of elsella very dissatisfied.


    "Well! You are always mysterious. You win this time. " Elsella snorted unconvinced, then turned her head and ignored Li Yalin.


    "Well, sister Ruth, are they still in gulendan?" Li Yalin has been used to elsella''s little temper for a long time, so he just shifted a topic and turned elsella''s attention.


    "If it were Ruth and them, now they are hunting polluting animals outside, and they haven''t come back for half a month. If I didn''t know their situation was good, I would have sent someone to look for them." Now that Li Yalin has said the right thing, elsella will not play a small temper any more. Instead, she immediately turns around and answers seriously.


    "Well, I''ll let them go back to guliandan now. There are so many more troops. They really need to be well prepared." Li Yalin nodded, and then began to get in touch with Ruth and them, but now it''s not Ruth or ophena who leads the team, but Miriya, the leader Li Yalin appointed.

 Chapter 529

    In addition to Miriya, flora and galadiya are also sent by Li Yalin. Their main task is to take charge of everyone''s safety. After all, it''s not enough to rely on xiuleijia and olfina alone. It''s not enough to count the pollution animals of young and male body. In case of old sex, it will become a very troublesome thing.


    After getting the news from Li Yalin, Miriya immediately led the elf troops to withdraw to gulendan. At the same time, Li Yalin also passed the message to Zhiban Qiandong and others who were also upgraded in reggios. About Li Yalin''s Saint Angel team, elsera didn''t know anything about it.


    Due to the large number of Saint angels, the stone gate space of dagger world is not suitable for everyone to practice. So at the beginning, Li Yalin parachuted Qiandong into reggios'' polluted herd, and did not bring them to gulindan. After all, let these is fighters face the polluted beasts directly, which can improve their strength better and faster, and has the unique advantage of is With the protection of the protective cover and the excellent performance of is, even if we encounter the old sex pollution animals, we can''t escape the killing.


    Although the saint Angel team is far away from guliandan, they are the first to arrive at guliandan. Just when the saint Angel team is more than 20 kilometers away from guliandan, there is a loud alarm over guliandan. The Scouts of the reconnaissance section have never seen is mecha, and they regard Qiandong as the enemy of unknown target Come and treat it.


    "Yalin, emergency! The guys from the intelligence department reported that a group of troops with a number of at least 2000 were attacking gulendan. As far as the specific situation is concerned, they look like human beings from the appearance, but they are attached with very strange steel. I don''t know what the purpose of their arrival is. We should be careful! " At this time, Queen elsella said anxiously to Li Yalin that she also saw is for the first time. Naturally, she had a little fear of facing the unknown.


    "Clear the alarm, my queen. This is our reinforcements!" Li Yalin waved his hand with a smile. It seems that even our queen can''t keep calm forever.


    "Our reinforcements? Li Yalin, you did it on purpose! You really want to see my joke Elsella was stunned at first, and then roared at Li Yalin immediately, which was just teasing herself!


    "Ha ha, I''m going to give you a surprise." Li Yalin showed a face of innocent expression, which makes elsella even more angry teeth itching, eager to swallow Li Yalin.


    "Surprise? I''m really surprised, but I don''t mean to be happy at all! " Aer snow pull gnashing teeth toward Li Yalin cold hum way.


    "No surprise? After a while, you will be surprised if you look at their strength! " Li Yalin smiles, and then takes elsella to the outer edge of gulendan, where he directly starts the positioning system, so that Qiandong can find themselves with the fastest speed.


    Soon, the members of the saint Angel team came to Gulian Dan. Although they got the notice from Queen elsella, the guys in the security department were very cautious. They all looked at Qiandong and others with alert faces. Even President Calian sent members of the martial arts department to explore. It seems that the arrival of the Saint Angel team shocked the whole Gulian Dan.


    "Sister Qiandong, long time no see!" After Qiandong they landed on the ground and took back is, Li Yalin had rushed forward to Qiandong excitedly. Although Qiandong didn''t see them for more than two months, for Li Yalin, it was more than half a year ago. Therefore, Li Yalin missed them very much.


    "You don''t look at the time and place, you fellow!" Qian Dong clenched his fist, but he didn''t have the heart to fall on Li Yalin''s head. He waved it gently twice. He loosened his fist and stroked Li Yalin''s hair twice.


    "Long time no see, everyone!" After letting go of Qiandong, Li Yalin also hugged the girls he had missed for a long time, but there were too many girls, so even hugging took a lot of time, which made Li Yalin a little embarrassed, but what he should do must be done, otherwise, these girls'' complaints would drown him.


    "Tell me about it, my queen. This is my sister Zhiban Qiandong. She is in charge of the whole Saint Angel team, and she is also an important helper I invited this time! Qiandong elder sister, this is her Majesty Queen elsella, who rules the whole guliandan. You two are all coworkers with the attributes of imperial elder sister. I believe you will have a common language! " Li Yalin introduced elsella and Qiandong to each other with a smile, but as soon as Li Yalin''s voice fell, he had already hit Qiandong''s fist on his head, and his forehead was also bumped by elsella''s brain.


    "It''s true that girls can''t get married if they are so violent!" Li Yalin covered his head and forehead and murmured in a low voice. He was more aggrieved, but his expression made all the girls laugh. In this way, the original tense atmosphere was completely relaxed.


    After introducing the main people, Li Yalin sent all the members of the saint Angel team to the upgrade space, leaving only Qiandong and several of their main characters present. After all, guliandan is limited in size, and the number of Saint Angel team has reached 3000, which can not be properly arranged in a short time in any case, It''s like sending everyone back to the upgrade space, where they will live better.As for the girls brought by Li Yalin from the mainland of Tianfeng, they have been sent to the upgrade space by Li Yalin and given to the elf Feifei for unified management. Before they entered the upgrade space, Li Yalin also told them to teach the girls from the mainland of Tianfeng some basic common sense, Otherwise, it''s easy to make jokes.


    After everything was ready, Li Yalin welcomed everyone back to his bedroom. Seeing the magnificent and decorated palace, all the girls led by Zhenye loudly denounced Li Yalin for corruption. After all, this is Li Yalin''s own palace. Therefore, when he was building it, Li Yalin really spent some capital. Therefore, in everyone''s opinion, it''s very important Some of them are too expensive.


    But Li Yalin didn''t agree with everyone''s accusation. I''m a loser, too? That''s what you haven''t seen. Apart from the Royal Palace in Tianfeng, the house that Li Yalin has seen is Dila''s. how gorgeous is the house that Li Yalin wants to take away when he sees it?


    "Yalin''s back? I didn''t come back to see my mother first! Is your ass tickling? " Just when Li Yalin and others came to the bedroom, bamelin''s voice suddenly came from a distance. Listening to the voice, bamelin seemed very angry. Who reported the news of his return to sister Meilin? Li Yalin pressed his temple with a headache.


    Before Li Yalin''s reply, the gate where Li Yalin and others are now is kicked away. Such a rude action scares everyone, especially Cecilia, an aristocratic lady, frowns tightly. Is this what a girl can do?


    And just after bamelin met Li Yalin, she unexpectedly held Li Yalin in her arms. While she held Li Yalin tightly, bamelin''s mouth was not idle.


    "How long has it been since you came to see your sister? If I didn''t find it when I went to see the queen, I didn''t know you had come back! "


    "I said, sister Merlin, I''m almost out of breath!" Although bamerin''s mind is very broad, why does bamerin always like to rub his face tightly with his chest? Wouldn''t it be better to hug each other gently.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do with my brother? Don''t you see that he''s about to suffocate? " At this time, Zhiban Qiandong suddenly stood in front of bamerin, as if he had a natural anti repulsive magnetic field. When he saw bamerin''s first face, Qiandong had already noticed that the woman in front of him was absolutely the enemy of his brother!


    "Your brother? Joke! When did bamerin''s brother become someone else''s? Who are you? Do I need someone else to manage my feelings with my brother? " Not only Qiandong felt something, but bamelin also noticed something strange. At this time, bamelin ignored Li Yalin, but pushed Li Yalin aside. His eyes and Qiandong looked at each other, and the war between the two brothers was imminent.


    "I''m Zhiban Qiandong, and Yalin has always been my younger brother since he was a child. No matter who you are, it''s an unchangeable fact!" Qiandong has already instinctively perceived the power of bamerin, and bamerin naturally found that Qiandong is not easy to provoke, but at this time, the two women are not convinced with each other, and their eyes can emit bursts of lightning.


    "I said, sister Qiandong and sister Meilin, can you listen to me? Oh, you are both my sisters, which is a fact that no one can deny. It''s just that you are my sisters in two different worlds. What do you want me to do now? You have to understand it, too! " Seeing Qiandong and bamelin''s disharmonious eyes and ready momentum, Li Yalin is worried. None of the two elder sisters is a fuel-efficient lamp. If they really fight here, their palace is estimated to be scrapped, and even guliandan will suffer great losses. Therefore, the urgent task is to persuade the two gods quickly, or not But it''s bad. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 530

    After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Qiandong and bamelin''s face showed a look of hesitation, but it was just a little bit. Then the powerful younger brother control attribute abandoned the hesitation completely, and turned to stare at each other again, which made Li Yalin very painful.


    "Well, bamerin, what have you become?" Seeing Li Yalin''s eyes for help, elsella is laughing, but she still has to help. Qiandong doesn''t care. After all, she just met him, but bamelin is her own man. Of course, elsella has to stop bamelin.


    "Don''t say it, your majesty! I have a sense of propriety in this matter! I can listen to you for anything else, but I will never give in to this matter! " Unexpectedly, bamerin ignored elsella. Whenever it comes to Li Yalin, bamerin doesn''t care about anything, even her majesty.


    "Bamerin!" At this moment, elsella almost lost her temper and burst her lungs. What a bamerin! In order to fight for her younger brother, she even ignored her Majesty the queen. What''s wrong? Therefore, aershira directly came forward and grabbed bamerin''s collar, and no longer cared about the Queen''s dignity and reserve. She directly shook bamerin''s body back and forth. Bamerin could not resist because of her strong power. She was really a powerful Queen.


    "Elsera!" Seeing that bamerin almost lost his breath under elsella''s hands, Li Yalin immediately went forward to take over bamerin. Isn''t the queen too angry? It''s really a headache to be angry because of such a small matter.


    "Brother..." However, after taking back bamerin, bamerin, lying in Li Yalin''s arms, gave a coquettish voice, with a rare expression of shame on her face, which made Li Yalin even doubt whether her eyes were looking at the flowers.


    "What are you doing? Want to seduce my brother? " Seeing that Qiandong''s horse General Li Yalin was pulled away, bamelin, who was in Li Yalin''s arms, almost didn''t fall to the ground. Now bamelin quit, and once again he was at war with Qiandong, which meant that he had to fight.


    "Your Majesty, the elves are back!" At this time, karnalis, one of the twelve day swords, suddenly appeared next to elsella. She just looked up and saw Li Yalin''s eyes. Her face immediately turned red. Then she lowered her head and did not dare to look at Li Yalin.


    "That''s great. They''re back at last. Let''s go and get them now." The return of the elves is like a straw, just to save Li Yalin''s immediate need. With this as a buffer, we don''t have to look at the confrontation between Qiandong and bamelin.


    Now that Li Yalin had spoken, everyone naturally went out of the palace and came to the outer department to welcome them in. After seeing Ruth and her, Li Yalin''s expression became quite happy. After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you very much.


    "Sister Ruth, sister fina You are back at last. I miss you so much Li Yalin greets everyone with a smile, but his words make Qiandong and bamelin look at each other. How come there are so many elder sisters? How many sisters does this guy have? For a moment, these two younger brother control all some don''t know what to do.


    After meeting you, the next step is to introduce you to each other. After all, they are all gods of Li Yalin. In the next few years, we will be close comrades in arms fighting side by side. Therefore, harmonious coexistence is the premise to ensure everything. If everyone is like Qiandong and bamelin, then Li Yalin will have the heart of being killed.


    "Auntie Catherine, how have you been? Can you get used to the present life? " The girls of the Elven army have been arranged to live in gulindan. Therefore, under the announcement of Li Yalin, the Elven girls are all disbanded and have a rest, but Queen Catherine has not left. Naturally, Li Yalin should take good care of her troops.


    "Now we are used to this kind of life. At the beginning, it was unacceptable for us to hunt these polluting animals. After all, elves are not a slayer, but after a period of adjustment, we began to get used to it. After all, we still have you and your Highness the fairy goddess as our belief pillars. Besides, it''s too bad for us to upgrade our ability to practice martial arts. It''s only more than two months. Everyone''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, so everyone has the motivation to upgrade! " Queen Catherine replied to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "That''s good, but it''s only temporary. When your strength reaches a certain level, I''ll ask you to stop this kind of killing upgrading practice. You should know that my future battlefield is not here, but the universe, and some necessary knowledge must be learned by everyone!" Li Yalin nodded. In fact, let these fairy girls who have been living in the quiet forest to kill those powerful polluting animals. This made Li Yalin feel bad, too. But in order to make everyone strong, it was also a last resort.


    "I understand. About these things, Miriya and Galatia have told me. To tell you the truth, I''m really looking forward to the universe. What''s hidden in the vast sky? If I didn''t meet you, I don''t think I''ll know for the rest of my life. " Katherine''s mouth was full of a smile. In everyone''s mouth, Katherine learned a lot about Li Yalin. For the next enemy, Katherine naturally fully understood, but Katherine did not shrink back. She would follow Li Yalin and bogey without regret, even if she gave her life."I''ll take you to see the universe one chance. I''m sure it''ll make you feel worthwhile!" I don''t know what Catherine thought at this time. Li Yalin patted her chest and assured.


    "Well, you don''t want scalpers then." Katherine nodded, just like a newly married wife, very gently came forward to help Li Yalin tidy up her skirt, which made Qiandong and bamelin stare straight again.


    The conversation between Li Yalin and Katherine did not avoid everyone, and everyone listened to it clearly. For the little ambiguity between them, everyone was clear, so Ruth and Sally all snickered. Only Lin''s face was a little complicated. Anyway, Lin was Katherine''s nominal daughter.


    But when I think about it, now that I and my mother have left the land of Tianfeng and the forest of elves, I and my mother will not have any bondage. The Elven queens of all ages can''t get married. Therefore, every generation of Elven Queens can''t get their own happiness. In order to be happy for themselves and their mothers, Lin won''t be entangled in these trifles any more Broken small things, turned to show a relieved expression, will be sincere blessing to Catherine.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, I''ll say a few words." After showing a knowing smile towards Catherine, Li Yalin turned to everyone and said.


    "We have a preliminary understanding of the evil city of einks, where gulendan will fight next. This is a very good opportunity for the saint Angel team who has just completed the training." First of all, Li Yalin put the evil city in the first place. After all, gulendan will soon have the first contact with einks, and other things can be discussed later.


    "Yalin, do you mean to let our troops do it?" Qiandong immediately understood what Li Yalin meant. After more than two months of training, the growth speed of the saint Angel team was amazing. In less than three months, everyone killed a considerable number from the beginning of the juvenile body to the male body, to the end of the old body. The strength level of these is fighters was all improving rapidly Now it has reached an amazing level, and this is the time to test the results of growth.


    "Yes, I''d like to see how everyone has grown up during this period, but you are growing up too fast, aren''t you? If I''m not wrong, it seems that your strength has reached the primary level of holy rank, right? And then there''s Kato and ringtone. You''ve reached level seven, haven''t you Li Yalin nodded. He was very surprised at the growth speed of everyone. However, with such a rapid increase in strength, can you really adapt?


    "It''s true that your ability to upgrade and practice martial arts is very easy to use. It''s just killing a so-called old sex body, which makes me reach my present strength. It''s the same with you. It''s just that the strength growth is really good, but it''s also very necessary to step by step. Therefore, after this battle against this evil city, I think we should let it be over for a while Now I''m going to enter the theory class! " At this time, Qiandong expressed his concerns.


    "It''s no problem. I think you should learn about the control of as, VF and their warships. When you think it''s appropriate, let me know." Li Yalin said with a smile that Qiandong thought of going with him.


    It''s important to enhance strength, but sometimes the mood is more important. If you only have strong strength and no mood matching strength, it''s a very dangerous thing, and it''s easy to get lost in the powerful power.

 Chapter 531

    "Well, that''s how it''s settled. The specific battle plan is made by sister Qiandong and Zhenhe. Xia Lu and La Fula are responsible for the specific implementation!" After that, Li Yalin wanted to go on to the next topic, but at this time, Queen elsella showed a puzzled expression.


    "I haven''t said anything yet. How can I decide? What should we do about guliandan? Do you mean it''s none of our business? " Elsella pulled Li Yalin to her face and asked in surprise.


    "Basically that''s it. If the saint Angel team comes out, there''s nothing wrong with gulendan." Li Yalin scratched the back of his head with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "No! As the Heavenly Sword guarding the ancient lotus pill, how can I ask a group of outsiders to help me, but I can''t get out of the ancient lotus pill! " Before waiting for Queen elsella to speak, bamerin yelled impatiently.


    "I said Sister Meilin, we are all our own people. How can we say that sister Qiandong is an outsider?" Li Yalin frowned, his face a little unhappy.


    "Although bamelin''s words are not pleasant to hear, I don''t want Qiandong to fight alone. Anyway, this is also the problem of gulendan." After a meaningful look at bamerin, she turned to explain to Li Yalin.


    "Yalin, just a moment. I have something to say to miss palmerin and queen elsella alone! Of course, sister Qiandong should also be present in this matter! " Just when Li Yalin was ready to retort, he suddenly stood up and made a color to Li Yalin, with a sly look in his eyes.


    "If so, please!" There are a lot of ghost ideas about Chen Wu. If she comes out, maybe it will play a lubricating role between the two sides. Therefore, Li Yalin confidently nods to Chen Wu and makes a look of "everything please you".


    In this way, the four people''s separate meeting began. It was only half an hour later that the two sides came out with satisfaction. Moreover, there was no such tense atmosphere between Qiandong and bamerin. Although it was not good, the relationship between the two imperial sisters could at least be called friendly.


    "Well, Yalin, let''s deal with the problem of dealing with this evil city. Sister elsella and sister bamerin have agreed to fight with us side by side!" She threw a wink at Li Yalin with no smile, and her face was full of complacency. Unexpectedly, she really smoothed out these imperial sisters.


    "Tell me, how did you deal with these people?" Li Yalin is very curious to come to Yao Wu''s side and asks in a low voice, but Yao Wu is mysterious. Li Yalin shakes his head and doesn''t reveal a word.


    "Now that the problem of einks has been initially solved, the next step is to upgrade everyone. This time I brought nearly 3000 troops, including mages, soldiers and priests. This is also a big number. It''s really troublesome to upgrade so many people quickly." It seems that Miriya should be responsible for the three thousand troops. But Miriya is still short of manpower.


    "If there are so many people, we have to find support!" After hearing what Li Yalin said, Miriya''s brows also wrinkled. If these thousand fairy girls are lucky to say that there are so many more people now, then they have 4000 people under their hands. It''s not that they and Galatia can handle so many people.


    "Yes, I''ve already informed Elina, enilie and Sophia. This time I''ll bring all the soldiers here, but I''ll ask you, Miriya." Li Yalin already has a plan to deal with this matter, but as for the commander-in-chief of the army, it''s Miriya.


    "That''s good. Everyone''s progress is very obvious during this period of time. These elves who have been trained for more than two months can also be responsible for helping the newcomers, but it will take a longer time and trouble you to prepare more materials." After a while, mirielts told Li Yalin what he thought.


    "There''s no problem at all. It''s just a small idea. Good morning tomorrow. I''ll prepare everything you need. The faster you upgrade, the better. We''ll try to reach the seventh level in two months. Before the war, we can reach the holy level. At that time, I''ll exchange a training space to make you calm And learn some useful knowledge! " As soon as Li Yalin waved his hand, he set the matter down.


    In fact, the so-called training space is like a cabin of time and spirit, where time passes very slowly, and can adjust the time according to Li Yalin''s mind. Although Li Yalin has known for a long time that there is such a space, he has not used it. After all, he relies on killing the enemy to upgrade, but there is nothing in the training space I want you to kill my enemies.


    "It''s just that the elves won''t be able to rest for the time being. I''m sorry, aunt Catherine." Li Yalin turns his head and looks at Catherine apologetically, but Catherine shakes her head with a smile."It doesn''t matter. It''s all for the sake of the overall situation. I''ll try my best to make these children upgrade quickly, and strive to let them all take charge of their own affairs as soon as possible!" Catherine''s tone is very gentle, looking at Li Yalin''s eyes is full of affection, and Li Yalin is also the same, this let the side of Qiandong and bamelin are going to attack, but in the absence of a look, the two people can be considered to restore calm, as if to think of something.


    "Cough! Yalin, my back is very sore these days. Come and press it for me later! " After the discussion of the main situation, it was time for everyone to chat. However, Qian Dong suddenly coughed and said to Li Yalin in a very gentle tone. Li Yalin, who had never heard Qian Dong speak like this, almost stood up. But what surprised Li Yalin even more was that after Qian Dong finished his sentence, bamelin was surprised However, not a word unexpectedly refuted.


    "Oh, I see." Li Yalin nodded, but it was impossible to do massage in front of everyone. For this reason, Li Yalin also brought Qiandong to his bedroom, let Qiandong lie on his big bed and began to massage for Qiandong.


    "Yalin..." Lying in bed enjoying Li Yalin''s massage, Qiandong suddenly whispers Li Yalin''s name.


    "What''s the matter, sister Qiandong? Did I press too hard? " Li Yalin asked, not knowing why.


    "You won''t leave me, will you?" Qiandong did not answer, but continued to murmur.


    "Of course, we are brothers and sisters. Of course, we will be together forever! What''s the matter with you, sister Qiandong? Why do you talk so weird? What did he tell you? " Li Yalin''s expression was quite puzzled. Since he had no words with him, not only Qiandong''s was strange, but also bamerin''s was very abnormal. Only queen elsella''s face was full of banter, as if she was watching a good play.


    "But we are not brothers and sisters after all!" At this time, Qian Dong suddenly turned over and sat up. Li Yalin was stunned by this sudden action. But then he saw the complicated expression on Qian Dong''s face. Li Yalin didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you want to say, sister Qiandong?" Li Yalin asked cautiously.


    Qiandong didn''t answer, but very domineering picked up Li Yalin''s cheek, ruthlessly kisses Li Yalin''s lips, at the beginning, Li Yalin was a little at a loss, but he soon lost in Qiandong''s sweet kiss.


    "Sister Qiandong''s lips are so sweet." Now Li Yalin''s mind is full of this idea. Although Qiandong''s kissing skill is very clumsy, and he doesn''t even know how to stick out his tongue, under Li Yalin''s gradual guidance, Qiandong''s skill gradually becomes more and more proficient, and even begins to attack the city and land, fighting back to Li Yalin''s mouth.


    The kiss between Li Yalin and Qiandong is fierce and selfless. Just as Li Yalin is about to take off his clothes and Qiandong''s clothes, he suddenly feels a very strong wave of resentment, which makes Li Yalin shiver. Then he finds that many people are peeping outside his room!


    "Sister Qiandong..." Looking at Qiandong, who is still in a confused state, Li Yalin quickly moves forward and shakes her body. After Qiandong regains consciousness, she is also shocked. Obviously, she also finds something strange outside the room.


    "Don''t you know it''s immoral to disturb others?" Li Yalin said helplessly to the girls outside the door, and just as Li Yalin''s voice had just fallen, the door of the palace was opened.


    Well, there are a lot of girls. What should be there and what shouldn''t be there, and the expressions on everyone''s faces are different. They are envious, envious, admired and joking. In a word, there are many kinds.


    Looking at the red faces of CHO, Ling Yin and Cecilia, countless black lines appeared on Li Yalin''s forehead. I''m sorry, what else are you looking at? Don''t you know this kind of thing?


    "It''s really fierce. Mmm, mmm, it''s powerful!" Elsella touched her chin and said with exaggerated praise, but bamerin beside her was different. The flame of jealousy could burn everything, but what made Li Yalin wonder was that even bamerin was extremely jealous, she didn''t say a word. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 532

    At this time, Qiandong seems to have sobered up. Looking at the people in front of him, Qiandong shows unexpected calmness, coughs, arranges his clothes, then turns around and walks out of the door of the room, leaving only the people looking at each other.


    Something''s wrong, this is not the usual Qiandong sister! Even Li Yalin felt very puzzled, not to mention the girls who spent the past two months with us all day and night. Only juanwu showed a thoughtful smile, as if he had everything in his hands. But this little fox didn''t tell Li Yalin the truth.


    Due to the embarrassment of the scene, everyone found an excuse to leave here. Bamelin was the only one standing in the same place. It seemed that he had something to say to Li Yalin.


    Just before she left, Queen elsella once threw an ambiguous wink at Li Yalin. Although it was a wink, it made Li Yalin shiver. Li Yalin, who knows elsella, knows very well that her majesty has found something funny again, and she is the leading actor in this matter!


    "Sister Merlin, what else can I do for you?" Just after everyone left the room, Li Yalin took the initiative to ask bamerin, otherwise the atmosphere would be more embarrassing.


    "If it''s OK, can''t I stay here?" Bamerin glared at Li Yalin, then sighed.


    "On the issue of einks, I decided to cooperate with Zhiban Qiandong to break down this so-called evil city. You just wait to see a good play!" Bamelin said this, then turned and left, just let Li Yalin a fog, what good play do you have to see? And how did you work together?


    In the evening, in the large restaurant specially built in the upgraded space, Li Yalin led her young girls to gather here. This is a huge restaurant that can accommodate more than ten thousand people. Therefore, these more than 7000 young girls are not crowded at all. It''s just a big problem about the food.


    Although Li Yalin likes cooking very much, he can''t make food for 7000 people in a short time. Fortunately, Feifei, the elf, has been prepared for this. The home robot has been produced early. This kind of home robot is very powerful and skillful in home cooking. If this kind of robot is put on the earth, it will certainly arouse everyone''s concern Crazy buying.


    For the girls who have just contracted with Li Yalin, today is really a magical day. It''s like a dream. Everything you see is unimaginable. Even with the help of our predecessors, many girls are embarrassed. After all, they are all new things. It''s hard to avoid some mistakes when they use them for the first time.


    In the restaurant, the girls who are qualified to sit beside Li Yalin are all the closest people to Li Yalin, just like Qiandong and elsella. What makes Li Yalin relieved is that the dinner is very harmonious. Everyone is like old friends who have known each other for many years. The atmosphere is very pleasant.


    However, there are many things that Li Yalin needs to consider now. For example, he won''t stay in reggios for a long time, so the only 3000 girls will stay in guliandan, so living becomes a big problem, especially Qiandong girls. Now that they have arrived at guliandan, guliandan will become everyone''s base camp in the future, and the problem of supply will be handed over to AI I''ll think about it.


    There are more than 6000 people to live in, which is a headache for aershira. There is no spare house. If there are three or five hundred people, it''s OK. But how can all these people be settled in guliandan?


    Time is pressing, so Li Yalin can only make trouble to let everyone live in the upgrade space. Anyway, he has already exchanged the gateway between reggios and the upgrade space. If it''s a big deal, it''s a little more trouble.


    As for Li Yalin''s proposal, elsella agrees. Although it''s a little troublesome, everyone will pay attention to hunting and killing the polluting animals outside the city. I believe that the number of times to return to guliandan will not be very many, and when everyone''s strength reaches a certain level, there is no need to kill these polluting animals.


    There was nothing to say for a night. The next morning, Miriya came to Li Yalin. At this time, Li Yalin had already taken over yinili and they all made a careful and detailed plan for the future upgrade.


    "Then, please give it to you After the plan was ready, Li Yalin nodded to Miriya and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Yalin. Just give it to us." At this time, Helen was the first to pat Li Yalin on the shoulder, which made the serious atmosphere disappear.


    "Yes, we will protect these girls." Miriya looked at Helen with a smile, and then said to Li Yalin in a very firm tone.


    After seeing off the girls from Tianfeng, Li Yalin turned his attention back to Gu Liandan. Now Gu Liandan has heard that the evil city of einx is less than 500 kilometers away from Gu Liandan, and the UAV has sent back the pictures. Unlike ordinary mobile cities, the whole body of einx is full of people Paint black, can let a person feel the sense of depression on the photograph.At this time, Li Yalin has launched a radar satellite into the sky. Although the detection effect of the satellite is not so obvious due to the strong external interference of reggios world, it is completely possible to explore the recent situation of enemy cities.


    "Now what should we do? Are you going to attack the city directly? " In the battle command room, looking at the holographic image data uploaded from the satellite, Lavra was the first to express her opinion.


    "Attack the city directly? What about the civilians in this city? " Cecilia was shocked. The firepower of the saint angel''s team is too strong. If we attack the city directly, the consequences are almost the same as slaughtering the city.


    "There are no civilians or innocent people in this city. There are only evil criminals and powerful martial artists, but these martial artists are not innocent. After all, if you want to enter einx, you need a head as a registration certificate!" But she shook her head and said.


    "If that''s the case, there won''t be any worries!" La Fula nodded. Although she had never killed anyone herself, she was still used to it in the army''s eyes and ears. Especially after killing so many polluting animals and insects, there was no need to pay attention to these bloody executioners.


    "Well..." Cecilia wants to talk but stops. It seems that this girl is still a little resistant to killing people.


    "This is also a problem. These girls are not like those from Tianfeng mainland. We all grow up in a superior environment. Even when the insects invade, it''s very difficult for us to kill people rashly." Not only Cecilia, but also ring tone and Xia Lu, their faces are also with a trace of hesitation. Seeing how Li Yalin could not understand what they were thinking, she turned her head and said to Qian Dong with a little worry.


    If it''s the girls in Tianfeng, Li Yalin doesn''t have to worry about it at all. When it comes to killing people, it''s a very common thing in Tianfeng. Some countries often behead or hang robbers and criminals in the streets and alleys for the sake of justice, even in remote areas such as the ice and snow kingdom.


    Moreover, the hierarchy of Tianfeng was very strict. Although it was not a slavery society, there were slaves. These slaves were just like animals that could be slaughtered. In addition, the status of civilians on the mainland is not high. After all, it is a country with imperial and royal power. Although it is not against the law for nobles to kill civilians, generally speaking, they only need to pay a little money. Therefore, almost everyone has seen this kind of killing once or twice.


    "It''s true that if you want these guys to kill people, it''s really a bit of trouble, not only for these girls, but also for some teachers. It''s just enough to kill polluting animals and insects, but it needs certain psychological quality to kill their own kind." While Li Yalin was thinking, Qian Dong on one side also expressed his views.


    "This is a barrier for the saint Angel team. As long as this barrier is passed, the quality of the whole Saint Angel team will be greatly improved!" And at this time, one side of the no is with a smile said.


    "But the crux of the problem is how to get through this barrier! Human beings are not turnips and cabbages. They can be cut down if they are cut down. If this matter is not handled properly, it may leave a psychological shadow on these girls! It''s a big problem He was right, but Li Yalin was still a little worried.


    "If that''s the case, let me do a demonstration." The words of Li Yalin and others were heard by everyone, so as soon as Li Yalin''s voice fell, La Fula was the first to raise her hand to show that she was willing to take the lead.


    "Are you sure you can?" Li Yalin''s expression is a little hesitant. It''s natural for La Fula to take the initiative, but can la Fula really do it? After all, she is a girl herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not a melee game. No matter what opponent, my cannons can be done with a blast. Killing with long-range weapons and killing with melee weapons have very different effects!" She said confidently.

 Chapter 533

    Seeing that La Fula''s expression was so confident, Li Yalin didn''t express too many opinions. However, even with La Fula in the lead, the girls still have to do their ideological work. It''s just that it''s going to trouble them to think about it. After all, Li Yalin knows that this is not her strong point.


    In fact, not only Qiandong, but also elsella also came forward to help. When they heard the news that they were about to attack the evil city, the girls in the team were in an uproar at the beginning, but after the uproar, except for a small number of hesitant girls, the rest of the girls were looking forward to the battle, which Li Yalin did not expect at all .


    "So what''s going on? It''s totally different from what I expected? " Li Yalin is very puzzled to ask a way.


    "Hee hee, in fact, everyone has already made psychological preparations. For this day, it''s just a matter of time for us. It''s just that some of our sisters haven''t adjusted their mentality well, but you don''t have to worry. The rest is just a matter of time." At this time, Xia Lu answers Li Yalin''s question. Looking at Xia Lu''s firm eyes, it seems that she is really ready.


    "That''s good. Now the other side is about 100 kilometers away from us, and will soon enter our range. We''ll communicate well with you, and the holy angels are ready to go out!" Li Yalin smiles and caresses Xia Lu''s hair. At the same time, he issues the order to prepare for the war. A big war is imminent.


    Half an hour later, the whole Saint Angel team took off, and the opposite evil city, einks, appeared in everyone''s view. However, it was only after the other party got close that we found that this evil city was really a disgusting city. It turned out that you could clearly see it through the detection radar, just above the outer edge, polluting animals and humans The remains of the body are piled up on it, forming a terrifying outer edge with corpses everywhere.


    What''s more, near the outer edge is the food production base. These guys even use the corpses of polluting animals and human beings as fertilizer to cultivate food. Is that disgusting?


    Seeing the scene of the outer part, everyone''s stomach rolled up. What''s the difference between this and cannibalism? Therefore, before Li Yalin spoke, the girls of Saint angel''s team rushed up and almost reached a point where they could not climb. At this time, everyone''s goal was very clear, that is to destroy the evil city of cannibalism.


    "Long range cannon ready!" After Qiandong''s order, all the 400 is fighters with cannons, led by La Fula, came out. All the cannons were ready. You know, this is a super cannons with a range of more than 50 kilometers. Therefore, the first round of artillery attack will begin just after einks has entered the attack range.


    "Launch!" With Qiandong''s words not falling, four hundred cannonballs, shining with dazzling white light, bombed the opposite evil city einks. This attack came very suddenly, and the other side was unprepared. After a few huge explosions, the evil city einks completely stopped its action. Did the first round of shelling just now make einks lost Has mobility improved?


    "Cannon, keep preparing! Launch After a successful attack, Qiandong was unreasonable and immediately continued the second wave of attack. However, when the second round of cannonball hit einks, it was suddenly broken by several powerful forces. A total of seven people, depending on their strength, probably from Saint level to supreme level. Although it was nothing to Li Yalin, it was in Reggio In the words of Si, it is also comparable to the strong one of Tianjian.


    "Ignore them! Cannons continue to fire! At the same time, the sniper is ready, aiming for me Although the second wave of shelling was fruitless, Qiandong continued to wave his hand, and the sniper troops headed by Cecilia came out. Their task was very simple, as long as they focused on the seven men.


    After getting the order, the sniper troops immediately sent out, and the overwhelming energy beam was launched. However, due to the relatively long distance, the other party can easily avoid the sniper beam, and can also expand the energy shield to resist the attack. After all, after reaching a certain strength, the role of this conventional weapon is limited.


    "No! The other side has a gun! Give me the key sniper! " At this time, Li Yalin suddenly found that there was a strong energy fluctuation in the direction of einx, which was very similar to the energy fluctuation of the cannon. Then Li Yalin immediately detected the specific location of the cannon, and immediately transmitted the location to everyone''s radar data.


    The power of this ultimate weapon is naturally quite huge, so Qiandong immediately decided to put all the sniping targets on the gun. Just before and after everyone''s attack reached the gun, they were all resisted by an invisible wall, whether it was a cannon, a sniper energy beam or a long-range guided missile. It''s very important All the walls can be blocked. Is this an absolute shield?


    "It''s the legendary wall of Chi? Even einks has this kind of weapon? " Standing beside Li Yalin and looking at the war in the distance, Queen aershira was shocked, and her face was extremely ugly."The wall of the throat? Is it something powerful? " Li Yalin is puzzled and asks aershira.


    "The wall of Qi is almost as far away as the gun of Qi Luo. It can absorb the Qi of ordinary martial artists and form an absolute defensive wall. As long as someone can import Qi into the wall of Qi, the wall of Qi can be maintained. According to historical records, the number of walls of Qi is very rare, but it is the most important wall used to defend against polluting animals Strong weapons, but because the production method has been lost, the wall of Chi has disappeared in reggios for a long time. I didn''t expect it to appear again today! " Al Sheila''s expression is full of worry, no way, this absolute defense is too adverse, it seems that it will take a certain amount of time to break the einks.


    "Well, that''s really interesting. I''m not polite. It''s mine!" Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile, absolutely defensive? There''s no absolute defense. Even Icarus''s absolute defense circle will be broken when he encounters an attack beyond the limit, not to mention such a small wall.


    However, this thing is not completely useless for Li Yalin. In addition to leaving it to Gu Liandan, he can also give it to Xiao Zhishu to study. Combined with several other absolute defense energy masks, we can see if we can form a more powerful defense energy mask.


    As soon as the words were over, Li Yalin was ready to move. Now Gu Liandan was still a long way away from einx, so Li Yalin called out his is Shura and was ready to lead the saint Angel team to move towards einx.


    "Yalin, you bastard! You want to leave me At this time, bamerin went forward and caught Li Yalin. Bamerin was very upset. He had agreed to attack together before, so what is it now? Isn''t it the performance competition of the saint Angel team!


    "I said, sister Merlin, don''t join in the fun. If the guys on the opposite side are strong enough, it''s OK. But for some small fish and shrimps, you can let these new people practice more." Li Yalin gave a bitter smile. Sister Meilin is always so brave.


    "Bamerin, Yalin is right. Don''t go out this time!" One side of the queen elsella also exhorted that she had a general understanding of the strength of the saint Angel team. Apart from other things, the ultra long attack distance, the huge power, plus the advantage in the sky, there was no gu Liandan''s mobile phone meeting at all. In this case, it would not be like enjoying its success, but also let the team grow rapidly Get up.


    "No! We must abide by what we have said! I''ve never said anything, mother, but I''ve never said anything Bamerin shook his head stubbornly, which made Li Yalin very puzzled. Why does bamerin have to do it?


    "Well, if you insist, sister Merlin!" Li Yalin nodded, then exchanged a pair of blazing wings and gave it to bamerin. Although bamerin could fly alone, it took a lot of money to do it. With the blazing wings, it would be different. In addition to spending some physical strength, he could fly freely in the sky.


    Equipped with blazing wings, bamerin shakes her wings for a moment and flies into the air. At the beginning of flying with her wings, bamerin is still a little unfamiliar, but soon she becomes familiar with the essentials of flying and flies back and forth in the sky of gulendan.


    "It''s fun, Yalin. Give me one, too!" Looking at bamerin in the sky, the playfulness of our queen elsella is also aroused.


    For the queen, Li Yalin silently handed her a pair of blazing wings. After informing bamerin, she flew to Qiandong with Shura. As for bamerin, she formed a cap all over her body and followed Li Yalin out of guliandan.


    "How dare you not wait for me!" When he flew to Li Yalin''s side, bamelin was already very dissatisfied. Although he had formed a mask, bamelin still didn''t adapt to it after he left the city. Seeing this, Li Yalin quickly put out a holy wall to bamelin, which cut off the erosion of bamelin from the outside world. Only in this way can bamelin be relieved.


    "I said, sister Merlin, I''m just going ahead. Besides, haven''t you already followed me?" (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 534

    Looking at bamelin who is playing a child''s temper, Li Yalin can''t help laughing, but it makes bamelin a little angry, staring at Li Yalin.


    "Don''t make any noise. The cannon on the opposite side is almost ready. If you wait like this, you''ll be in trouble." As soon as Qiandong waved his hand, all the members of Saint angel''s team flew rapidly towards the evil city of einx. Since long-range weapons can''t cause damage to the opponent, try melee. If you can''t, you''ll have to use restricted weapons.


    The so-called restricted weapons are large-scale long-range attack weapons carried on individual is. These weapons are basically used to fight against large warships or destroy planets. Therefore, Qiandong will not use these weapons until the critical moment.


    Before entering the sky of einx, the saint Angel team was attacked fiercely by the other side. However, the power of this small beam sniper gun is really limited. A beam of light attacking the energy shield can almost knock down a little energy. Compared with the is whose energy shield reaches tens of thousands of points after the adjustment of Li Yalin and beam, this is a big challenge Dot attacks are negligible.


    "Undifferentiated attack!" After giving this order, Qiandong pulled out his double swords, a pair of wings on the back flashed a dazzling white light, and countless energy flares were launched, which brought a devastating attack to einks.


    At the same time, the is fighters also began to show their abilities. In close combat, they began to attack without discrimination. At this time, Li Yalin and bamerin had already come to the sky of the Keluo cannon, ready to completely destroy it.


    However, in the aspect of einks, Li Yalin will not be able to break the cannon so easily. At this time, there are already three top junior guys in front of Li Yalin. They are really from the evil city. They are all crooked. Even if they have the strength of top junior, people can see that these guys must be cannon fodder for a lifetime.


    "Sister Merlin, I''ll take care of these two guys. You''ll be in charge!" Li Yalin pointed to two of them and another guy, and said to bamelin with a smile.


    "No! Mother, I want two! Why do you want one more than me? " Bamerin growled in disbelief.


    "All right, but sister Merlin, you have to be careful. These guys are not as easy to deal with as they seem!" Li Yalin nodded. He was equal to bamelin''s current strength. It was more than enough for him to kill these two guys. For Li Yalin, the supreme primary experience was nothing, but for bamelin, it was still a lot of experience.


    Bamerin didn''t say anything, but after Li Yalin''s eyes, he restored the sword in his hand, saying it was a gun shaped sword. But the sword looked like a large handgun. Before the martial arts practitioners on the opposite side responded, a shell flashing Lavender electric light was fired from the muzzle of the gun. The target was the two opponents just designated by bamerin.


    In the face of this sudden lightning, the two guys who looked like crooked melons and split dates didn''t react for a moment. They were the most scared on the battlefield, but they made such a serious mistake. Therefore, they were directly hit by bamerin''s lightning. If they were not strong enough, they would be killed.


    "This guy!" Finally survived the blow, Wai Gua Jia''s expression was quite wrong Leng, staring at bamerin speechless.


    "Don''t be in a daze! She is bamerin swatis, one of gulendan''s twelve day swords, the famous gun witch! There is no good end to falling into her hands Zizao Yi recognized bamerin at a glance, so there was a shiver in his words.


    I didn''t expect that sister Meilin''s name was spread to the evil city, and it could make these evil guys so afraid. It seems that sister Meilin''s reputation is really not good, Li Yalin thought to himself.


    "You two guys die for me!" Seeing the twinkle in Li Yalin''s eyes beside him, bamelin was so angry that he even spoke ill of himself in front of his brother, which was enough for bamelin to sentence the two guys to death.


    With bamerin''s voice still on, the shells in the muzzle of Tianjian gun were launched like raindrops, such as burst bomb bombardment, disaster flame bombardment and lightning bombardment. All kinds of skills were continuously launched, which made the two guys on the opposite side unable to do effective defense. If they didn''t pay attention, they would be killed directly.


    At the same time, Li Yalin is not idle. You should know that he still has an opponent. Although the supreme strength has made him unable to drive, the following gun is a great threat to Gu Liandan. Therefore, Li Yalin decides to kill his opponent first, and then destroy eynks'' gun on the horse.


    Without hesitation, Li Yalin just suddenly appeared in front of the other side. With a very simple knife, he ended up with the master of Hualian. His action was like flowing water. He didn''t seem to use any skills at all, but the guy with the highest strength could not resist, so he was killed easily.


    After killing his opponent, Li Yalin immediately aimed at the gun on the ground. However, the defense of the wall was really troublesome. If he did not enter the second form, Shura could not break the wall in front of him. Therefore, Li Yalin directly called Shura back and then held the gods in his hand.To deal with this kind of defense which is not easy to break, the mirage light gun is the best choice. I saw that the gods in Li Yalin''s hand trembled continuously at dusk, forming a series of golden gun shadows, all attacking the shield of the wall of the throat.


    With the continuous attack of the mirage light gun, the wall of the throat gradually cracked. It seems that the wall of the throat is not more powerful than a certain degree, because Li Yalin did not use all his strength in this attack. Unexpectedly, it was just a trial attack, and he completely broke the defense of the other side.


    Besides, bamerin at this time, under her continuous long-range bombing, her two opponents soon had a complete cup. Waigua Jia was directly smashed by the bomb bombardment, while bad jujube B was completely engulfed by the thunder bombardment, and turned into a black coke.


    "Ha ha, let you dare to gossip! What''s the matter with you, brother? " After finishing the work, bamerin looked triumphantly in the direction of Li Yalin, but what she didn''t expect was that Li Yalin had killed his opponent long ago. Even the wall of Qi was broken, leaving only the Qi gun on the ground.


    "Damn it! Why are you so quick, you little boy? " Bamelin was surprised. It is said that the legendary wall of Chi is a very powerful defense weapon. It can resist the attacks of all the polluting animals below the fifth stage of the old sex body. But now, it seems that this thing is so vulnerable under Li Yalin''s hands. Is it not as strong as the legend, or has Li Yalin''s strength exceeded a certain limit?


    "No! Sister Merlin When bamerin was looking at Li Yalin in surprise, the cannon on the ground suddenly turned its muzzle and aimed at bamerin.


    Although the charging time did not meet the standard, at this time, einks chose to launch the cannon immediately. After all, even the strongest wall of the cannon was broken, and the other side''s goal was obvious, that is, to break the cannon.


    The arrow had to be fired, but the strength of Li Yalin had been beyond everyone''s expectation. Therefore, the bastards of einks directly turned their guns and wanted to kill bamerin, which was greatly beyond Li Yalin''s and bamerin''s expectation.


    The speed of the gun was very fast. Before bamerin could react, the flashing light black shell had been fired at bamerin. At this critical moment, Li Yalin suddenly appeared in front of bamerin.


    Even if it''s to finish charging, the power is extremely huge. Although it can''t reach the attack of the main god level, it''s at least a full blow from the primary master of the God level. Li Yalin doesn''t dare to be careless about this. The holy wall and the enchantment are all opened, and all his energy is gathered in front of him, ready to take the blow of the gun .


    "Yalin!" Bamerin, who was behind Li Yalin, let out a cry of sadness. She knows the power of the gun very well. You know, this gun is equivalent to the explosion effect of several powerful nuclear bombs. It is usually used as the final weapon. Can Li Yalin really bear such a powerful attack?


    "Peace of mind, sister Merlin!" Li Yalin, who was resisting the shell, turned around with a very relaxed smile. Originally, he thought how powerful the gun was. He didn''t expect that he just broke through the sacred wall. He just blocked the gun by sealing the enchantment. If Li Yalin wanted to, he could return the shell to einks, but Li Yalin didn''t do it, love Inks really has no reason to exist, but sometimes waste can create a certain value.


    It takes some time to absorb such a huge power. In this way, it''s better to let it explode directly. With the attack of the energy bomb, Li Yalin directly threw the blow to the left of einx. After a flash of dazzling light, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and a heat wave even spread In einks, even Li Yalin felt waves of heat.

 Chapter 535

    The attack of the gun was ineffective, which made the villains of einks stand in a daze on the spot. A sense of despair arises spontaneously. However, what they face next is the real despair. The indiscriminate killing of the saint Angel team made the whole city fall into a group of fire. Although the villains of einks all took up arms to fight, they were just doing useless things That''s all.


    In just half an hour, the evil city of einks was completely destroyed by the merciless fire of war. These ferocious guys never dreamed that they had destroyed one city after another. Now they have also suffered the taste of city destruction. In the end, there are only a few people left in such a big evil city.


    Li Yalin didn''t choose to kill all these low-level martial artists who had no fighting back. Instead, he drove them to the stray bus and exiled them. In the end, he left behind an empty and broken einks, describing the ruthlessness of the war and the horror of the killing.


    "Is that good?" Looking at the stray buses, Qian Dong frowns and asks Li Yalin. Although Li Yalin''s move has been unanimously approved by the good girls in the team, Qian Dong, who understands the principle of cutting grass to get rid of roots, thinks that Li Yalin really has some women''s benevolence. Leaving these enemies is a great hidden danger.


    "Of course, I am very kind. For those enemies who have surrendered, we should give them a chance to reform themselves." Li Yalin''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, which made Qiandong immediately recognize the difference.


    "What are you hiding? I don''t think you''ll let these guys go easily after the slaughter! "


    "Hey, if I don''t kill these guys, someone will help me." Li Yalin narrowed his eyes and kept looking at the direction of the stray bus. Before releasing these guys, Li Yalin used to tamper with the navigation system of all the stray buses. At this time, the stray bus guided these guys who thought they had picked up their lives on the way to hell.


    "I see. You show your kindness in front of these little girls, and you catch all these guys. What you spend is just some time and a few stray buses. You don''t lose anything in this business." After scanning the route of the stray bus with the satellite radar, Qian Dong was surprised to find that if the speed of the stray bus was followed, there would soon be a large group of polluted animals, and there were even dozens of male stage IV polluted animals. With these polluted animals, the stray bus fleet would not be able to swallow them at all.


    "Sister Qiandong, don''t think so bad about me, OK! I''m just afraid that I''ll dirty our hands. I''m not even in the mood to kill them when I look at their crying and disgusting appearance. " Li Yalin shook his head. At the beginning, when he was taking prisoners, these guys really made Li Yalin sick. One guy even wanted to hold Li Yalin''s thigh and beg for mercy. Li Yalin didn''t stop kicking it off. He really didn''t have a chance.


    After sorting out the team a little, Li Yalin led the saint Angel team back to gulendan. As for the evil city of einx, it naturally became something in Li Yalin''s bag. As for the electronic elf who has been transformed into an abandoned aristocrat, it was handed over to Queen elsella. Anyway, it''s useless to keep this thing.


    After the war, although Li Yalin was used to it, he naturally agreed to it. Li Yalin also breathed a sigh and finally got rid of the elder sister. But when she saw Queen elsella again, elsella glared at Li Yalin, but she didn''t say anything.


    "I said, your majesty, how can I offend you?" Li Yalin gave a wry smile. Why did he just settle one, and here comes another one? Today, did you commit Taisui or have you been robbed? Originally, when the angel team left, the girls'' reluctant eyes were enough to make Li Yalin worried. Now there are two more, and they are really busy.


    "You didn''t offend me, but I feel a little uncomfortable. Why do you always worry about us?" Elsella suddenly waved her hand and her eyes were fixed on Li Yalin, as if she wanted to see through Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin very uncomfortable.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right? What''s wrong with breakfast today? " For elsella''s abnormal behavior, Li Yalin was puzzled. He went forward to measure the temperature of elsella''s forehead. He didn''t have a fever. How can he talk such nonsense? Are you worried? Your majesty, this joke is not funny at all.


    "You bastard! Wood For Li Yalin''s action, elsella''s face was red at first, but a color of shame and anger immediately appeared on her face. With a big shake, elsella got up and left.


    "Yalin, do you really don''t know or are you pretending to be stupid?" After elsella left, bamerin glanced at Li Yalin and asked him with questioning face.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how to pretend to be confused. Now I just don''t have enough time. Wait a minute. After everything is over, I can take you away without any concern." Li Yalin shook his head with a smile, confused? Understand? Now it doesn''t make sense to say that. Wait until you''ve got it all done."Forget it, I don''t want to get involved in your affairs, but I can''t forget the agreement you made with me!" Bamerin shook his head. Very suddenly, bamerin came forward and held Li Yalin''s cheek. He gave Li Yalin a fierce kiss on his lips. This kiss was quite overbearing and unskilled. Even Li Yalin''s lips were hurt by bamerin.


    The kiss didn''t last long. It only lasted for a while, and then it was released. At this time, bamerin''s face was already full of red, but his eyes were very proud when he looked at Li Yalin.


    "Hey, now I''m the same as Zhiban Qiandong! Remember what you said! Go now Finish. Bamerin quickly turns around and leaves the room. Bamerin''s speed is very fast. Before Li Yalin reacts, she has disappeared like a whirlwind.


    "Sister Merlin." Li Yalin smiles and shakes his head. At the same time, he caresses his lips. It seems that he will come back once a week, but he seems to be looking forward to it. Forget it, it''s time to leave. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 536

    After returning to Fengwu kingdom again, Li Yalin told everyone what happened in reggios world. It was undoubtedly a very novel thing for Alani who heard about reggios for the first time, but after Li Yalin finished, Andia began to feel uncomfortable.


    "Good! I don''t want to call us for such an interesting thing, but just let us know casually and let it go. Elsella and I are good sisters. There''s something wrong with my sister''s field, and you didn''t even take me to help? Isn''t that not enough for me? "


    "Andia, what films have you seen too much?" Li Yalin reluctantly rolled his eyes, watching the show to show his loyalty? Andia won''t give up the eight o''clock Romance Drama to watch Gu Huo Zai recently, will she?


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Let''s get down to business first. During the time you left Yalin, Betty and Katie have cleaned up a lot of the remaining demons on the mainland, but they are just small soldiers. If not unexpected, there should be a powerful demons behind the scenes, but the guy behind the scenes is very cunning, so Betty and Katie have not found each other up to now £¡¡± Waving to Andia, Boqi tells Li Yalin what happened in recent days.


    "As for the sacrificial activities of Fengwu Kingdom, they are going on as expected. All countries on the mainland have sent envoys, but the people in Orc land seem to be quite unfriendly."


    "Don''t think too much about the orcs. Christopher is right. As soon as Xiao feng''er appears, these guys will be honest immediately." Li Yalin smiles and shrugs. He has plans for this.


    "That''s good. By the way, the messengers sent by the kingdom of Miley have also arrived. They are kayoufel, Maka and your students. You can have a look at them some time." Nodded, and then bogey went on.


    "Oh? Marca, are they here? But it''s also true that since sister Ruth and them left, these are the only people in Miley Kingdom who can hold hands. " Li Yalin smiles. It''s time to meet his old friends. Otherwise, if he leaves the mainland, he doesn''t know when he will meet again.


    "I said, Yalin, you are really busy enough. We have been here for two days before we can see you!" Just after arriving at the residence of the messengers of the kingdom of Miley, the thief Maka was the first to find Li Yalin. Although he had not seen Li Yalin for a long time, Maka still came forward and patted Li Yalin on the shoulder with a smile.


    "I''m busy these days. I just came back to Fengwu Wangdu." "As like as two peas," Li Yalin replied with a smile, "this guy is still the same.


    "How''s Sally?" At this time, the iceberg male card by Phil appeared. After seeing Li Yalin, card by Phil just cold asked Li Yalin, although the tone is flat, but Li Yalin still saw a trace of worry and concern from card by Phil''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Sally. They''re very nice. I''ll take good care of her." Li Yalin firmly replied that this time, Li Yalin originally intended to take Sally and Ruth back to Tianfeng mainland, but everyone refused Li Yalin''s good intentions. After all, he was not rich, and now there are so many more people. If he leaves so rashly, Miriya will be very troubled. No matter what, now he will take these girls to Tianfeng mainland Upgrading is the most important thing.


    "Miss Yalin!" At this time, Kay and Lemi, their own students, all came to Li Yalin. You know, they are all the children of the princes and ministers of the kingdom of milai. It''s normal that they can represent the kingdom of milai to participate in the sacrifice this time.


    "Oh, you are all here, but liuqiya and muropo? Why didn''t they come? " After looking at his students, Li Yalin found that there were no two of them.


    "Liuqiya and muluobo also came, but they came to the sacrifice on behalf of the orcs, so they didn''t come with us, but they will come soon, and I have sent someone to inform them." Kay explained to Li Yalin.


    "Mou Luobo represents the orc? Isn''t he in conflict with his brother, and doesn''t his father look down on him? Why did he come to represent the orcs? " Li Yalin was rather puzzled.


    "In fact, it''s normal. The orcs are the strong. If Mu Luobo wins the duel, he will be appreciated. Especially the other students are Mr. Yalin. I think the other party has made this kind of consideration." Remy hesitated for a moment, then said his inference.


    "It''s also possible. If so, it''s a good thing for mu Luobo." Li Yalin nodded, and his expression was very gratified. If so, everyone would be happy.


    "Teacher!" Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. As soon as Liu Qiya and Mou Luobo are mentioned, they have already entered the yard. When they see Li Yalin coming, Liu Qiya is the first to rush into Li Yalin''s arms and sprinkle Jiao on Li Yalin.


    "You little fellow." Li Yalin touched liuqiya''s long hair with a smile, and a look of doting appeared on her face.In this way, Li Yalin talked with everyone for a long time, but when Li Yalin was ready to leave, he was stopped by lemy and liuqiya.


    "What''s the matter? Are you two little girls looking for me? " Looking at the mystery of the two little girls, Li Yalin couldn''t help but wonder what to say?


    "Mr. Yalin, make a contract with us!" What Li Yalin didn''t expect was that these two little girls were about to make a contract with themselves. All of a sudden, Li Yalin was surprised to hear about it.


    "You two Oh, yes! No wonder you were there when Andia was talking Li Yalin showed an expression of sudden realization.


    "But you two don''t think about the contract as simple as that. Apart from other things, can you be willing to leave your parents and home? You''re young and impulsive. It''s not fun. " Then Li Yalin waved his hand and said to the two girls with a serious face.


    "Mr. Yalin, I''ve already thought about it and thought it over. Even my father knows about it. I told him before I came here this time that maybe I''ll never be able to go home, but if I''m with Mr. Yalin, I''ll go anywhere!" Remy''s eyes were a little red, but her expression was very firm. It seemed that she had carefully thought about it.


    "me too, teacher. I told my mother about the contract with the teacher. My mother agreed with me very much. Besides, I heard that the teacher was short of help, so my mother specially gave me 20 cat assassins to help the teacher!" On one side, liuqiya said happily, liuqiya is not as sad as lemy. Of course, it is also related to liuqiya''s lively character.


    "Give me 20 cat assassins? Who is your mother? " For liuqiya''s identity, Li Yalin feels very curious. If he can give his people away at will, he must be very powerful.


    "My mother is the head of the cat clan. She is the most powerful assassin in the orcs." When it comes to her mother, liuqiya looks very proud.


    "Aren''t you the little princess of the cat clan? If so, why do you come here to sign a contract with me? " Li Yalin doesn''t look surprised about liuqiya''s identity. Now he is a princess. The queen has seen a lot of her. A little cat princess can''t surprise Li Yalin too much. It''s just that liuqiya''s mother will agree to sign a contract with her daughter, who has never met before. It''s a little incredible.


    "It doesn''t matter. My mother doesn''t just have a daughter. I have many sisters." Liuqiya said with a smile on her face.


    "Really? Never change your mind again? Do you want to be with me? " Seeing the firm eyes of the two girls, Li Yalin couldn''t help asking again, but the result was no doubt unchanged.


    In the end, Li Yalin signed a contract with liuqiya and laimi. In addition to the two daughters, 20 cat assassins brought by liuqiya and 13 bodyguards brought by laimi signed a contract with Li Yalin.


    However, when it comes to the thirteen female bodyguards of laimi, Li Yalin is quite surprised. They are all big swordsmen with five levels of primary strength, and they are not more than 25 years old. It''s very rare to know that this kind of talent belongs to the type of genius in the whole Tianfeng continent. Unexpectedly, laimi brought thirteen at once.


    "These are the gifted girls that my father has collected all over the mainland for many years, in order to form a pro guard for me to protect my safety. But now that I have to sign a contract with my teacher, they must go with me." In this regard, Remy made such an explanation. The loyalty of the 13 bodyguards was really high enough. Even if Remy made them loyal to Li Yalin, they were absolutely unconditional obedience.


    After contracting liuqiya and laimi, Li Yalin naturally won''t let them go back to the land of orcs and the residence of Miley kingdom. Instead, he directly takes the two women, the cat assassins and the swordsmen back to Tilla''s residence. After meeting liuqiya and laimi, Andy''s mouth shows a sly smile.


    "Hee hee, Yalin, you finally turned them back. Congratulations."

 Chapter 537

    "You didn''t provoke me." Li Yalin rolled his eyes, but liuqiya and lemy were very welcome. After all, they got along very well before, and Andia also liked the two little sisters.


    Time passes quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the sacrifice of Fengwu kingdom is about to begin. The process of sacrifice is very complicated. If you count it out, it will take about five days to complete. On the first day, which is also the most important day, the queen of Fengwu will pray piously on the fire phoenix altar, hoping that the fire phoenix can bring eternity to Fengwu kingdom Peace and blessings to you.


    At this time, it was the moment when Li Yalin and others agreed that Xiao Fenger would appear. However, it was not only Xiao Fenger who would appear this time. In order to have a shocking effect, after Xiao Fenger appeared, Xiao Fenger would also appear one after another. I believe everyone would be silly at that time.


    "Well, everything is ready, everything is ready, only Dongfeng, as long as Fengwu queen begins to pray, xiaofenger, you are ready to appear first!" After the altar, Li Yalin and others have made all the preparations, so we just need to wait quietly now.


    Besides the huge fire phoenix altar, envoys from all countries, princes and ministers of Fengwu Kingdom have all entered the arena. Even the civilians of Fengwu kingdom can watch around. In this way, the whole altar is surrounded. Fortunately, there are soldiers in order. Otherwise, it is easy to cause trampling.


    The whole process of praying is quite long. It takes about eight steps. In a word, Li Yalin is sleepy. I really don''t know how the women outside can survive, especially the common people. How can they all look very pious? It''s hard to say that these Fengwu kingdoms have such a high degree of faith?


    Anyway, the sacrificial activities went on smoothly, and finally came to the last step. The queen of Feng dance knelt down in front of the fire of the altar and read the sacrificial words in her mouth. The content of the sacrificial words was probably blessing, but it had nothing to do with Li Yalin. What he cared about was that it was about to end.


    "Well, Xiao feng''er, you are ready to come out first." Touching the head of Xiao feng''er, Li Yalin said with a smile, but at this time, the accident suddenly happened.


    "Wow, ha ha! What''s the point of praying for a little Phoenix? If you want someone to protect your country, you might as well believe in me! " At this time, the weather outside was clear and cloudless. Suddenly, dark clouds covered the whole sacrificial site. At the same time, it was accompanied by a cold voice.


    "Wait! Let''s see the situation first! " Just when everyone wanted to go out to find out, Li Yalin suddenly stopped him. Obviously, the other party didn''t find that he and others existed. After all, everyone had already restrained his breath. Unless the creator came in person, no one could find Li Yalin and others.


    "Who are you?" As the dean of Feng Dance Academy, Christo can''t stay behind the altar as leisurely as Li Yalin. She also has to receive envoys from all over the world. In the process of sacrifice, she also has to appear as the dean. So at this time, Christo is naturally the first one to stand up and question loudly.


    "Hahaha, who am I? Now that you have asked sincerely, I will tell you mercifully that I am the embodiment of greed and evil, the great evil Lord! You Fengwu kingdom will believe in me from today on The voice sounded very complacent, and just before the words came out, a demon, about five meters tall, with black and purple flames, appeared above the altar.


    In the burning purple black flame, this guy also wore a rather rough iron armor, which looked quite interesting, but the ugly appearance was a little ugly, just like the scene of a car accident, which made people feel goose bumps.


    "You dream! We Fengwu kingdom will not give in to the devil''s hands The magic power from the so-called evil demon king makes everyone present breathless. But Christopher, who has signed a contract with Li Yalin, can still face the other side as usual, even if the strength of the other side has reached the primary level of God.


    "The great devil of the level of Lord God, can''t go on like this any more, it''s time for us to come on stage too!" Li Yalin was a little surprised when he saw that Cristo had a fight with the devil. But then Li Yalin immediately decided to fight. In case Cristo annoyed the other party, her seven level strength was not enough.


    "Ha ha, you are quite interesting. You are not influenced by my magic power. Well, the strength of the seventh level senior is pretty good. It''s decided! You''re the first one I''m going to take over. I''ll transform you and make you the strongest hell devil warrior! " At this time, the evil Lord outside the altar laughed wildly. For the resistance of Christopher, this guy felt very interesting.


    "Give up! I would rather die than surrender to the devil But Cristo''s face is unusually firm, hellish devil warrior? To be one of those disgusting demons? It''s disgusting to think about it."It''s not up to you to choose!" As soon as the evil Lord''s eyes subsided, he immediately reached out and grabbed Cristo. Just at this critical moment, a lightning hit the evil Lord''s arm accurately. Although the lightning seemed small, it was carefully compressed by Li Yalin. That is to say, the other side was the strong one at the level of the main God. If he didn''t pay attention, he would catch Li Yalin''s way.


    "Who?" Although his arm was only slightly injured, with his strong recovery ability, now this little injury has completely recovered, but who is the other side? Can you hurt yourself?


    "The devil! Don''t you have fallen in the war of gods and demons? How did you come back to life? " At this time, Li Yalin and his party all appeared on the stage. Boqi was the first to stand up and asked harshly. It seems that Boqi still knows the so-called evil Lord.


    "You''re bogey? impossible! Why are you here? " Although Boqi''s appearance is covered by a hooded cape, the subtle power from Boqi can clearly tell each other that she is the fairy goddess.


    "If you can show up, why can''t I?" At this time, Boqi looked at each other with a banter in her eyes, but she didn''t pay attention to the so-called evil Lord at all.


    "It''s no use talking nonsense to him. You''d better ask something useful directly. You should have recovered from what bogey said just now, right? Who revived you? What''s your purpose here? Did you incite the orcs'' hostility to Fengwu kingdom? " At this time, Li Yalin waved his hand and directly asked a series of questions.


    "Do you think I''ll answer you? Huh? impossible! Is the ice goddess Andia here? And is that sky fire phoenix? You Are you the legendary god of fate? " The evil Lord was very tough at the beginning, but when Li Yalin no longer covered his breath, the guy was so scared that he almost sat on the ground, and his luck was too bad, right? The mission that was supposed to be sure is now met with so many great gods. Now, let alone the mission, it''s a question whether we can escape.


    "It''s a good experience, but do you think you can still run? If you answer my question honestly, maybe I will let you go With a smile, Li Yalin began to deceive Dafa.


    "Ha ha ha! Do you think I''ll answer your question? We hell demons are not like you who are so greedy for life and afraid of death. Today we are either fish dead or net broken. I will die with you At this time, the expression and tone of the evil Lord suddenly became stiff. Does he still have any backhand? In this regard, Li Yalin has to be cautious.


    "You don''t have the capital yet." At this time, Li Yalin''s mind moved. Xiaofenger and xiaohuanger beside him understood the incarnation of Tianhuo Phoenix and Jinyi Tianfeng. The two phoenixes were singing and flying in the air, which made everyone look silly. One of them was very familiar. It was Tianhuo Phoenix on the totem! But who is the other Phoenix? There is no record of this Phoenix on the mainland.


    After flying in the sky for two circles, Xiao feng''er and Xiao huang''er burst out and rushed towards Li Yalin. However, when they were about to collide with Li Yalin, they suddenly flashed a dazzling red light, which made people almost unable to open their eyes. Just after the red light flashed, Xiao feng''er and Xiao huang''er were on fire The Phoenix disappeared, replaced by Li Yalin''s Golden Phoenix armor and Tianfeng spear.


    "Is this the incarnation of the fire phoenix The evil Lord was quite knowledgeable, and soon recognized that Jinfeng armor and Tianfeng spear were the incarnations of the two little phoenixes.


    "That''s right. Now that you are ready to die together, let me give you a ride!" The corner of Li Yalin''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile. The Tianfeng spear in his hand shook out these spears and stabbed at the evil demon king. Li Yalin''s blow had no fancy ingredients at all. It was just a simple blow. It looked very ordinary, but the mystery contained in it was not something that others could see. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 538

    Although he saw Li Yalin''s stab coming, the evil Lord felt that no matter how he hid, he would be hit by Li Yalin''s stab. But when he remembered to escape, he found that Li Yalin''s Tianfeng spear had been delivered to him.


    "What''s your move?" The evil demon king looked at Li Yalin in surprise. He was stabbed by this shot. Although he suffered a lot of damage, it was not fatal. Besides, the LORD God was not able to kill him so easily. As long as he reached the LORD God level, he would have one or two abilities to protect his life. Moreover, Li Yalin did not think that this shot would cause much damage to his opponent. It was just a trial.


    "No? But I won''t teach you! " After Li Yalin said this sentence, the long spear of Tianfeng in his hand vibrated continuously, which turned into innumerable firecrackers, and covered the whole body of the evil Lord with the shadow of the spear. In the eyes of the evil Lord, Li Yalin''s whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, and all he could see was the occasional flash of light.


    "Damn it! Don''t look down on me Struggling to resist Li Yalin''s attack, the evil Lord showed a worried look on his face. The God of destiny was very difficult to deal with. But there were ice goddess and spirit goddess on the side. After all, when was the God of destiny so good at melee? Can you defend but not attack?


    Just after a loud roar, countless demonic flames suddenly appeared on the body of the evil demon king. The scope of the demonic flame is very wide. The trend is to pull all the people present into the water. But is Li Yalin likely to let him succeed?


    "Don''t forget, I''m not the only one here!" The corner of Li Yalin''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile. Before the other party''s evil flame spread, Icarus''s absolute defense circle had enveloped the evil Lord in it. Not only that, everyone''s defense magic was all cast on the evil Lord, which completely trapped him. In this way, his evil flame naturally did nothing.


    Defense magic is a good thing. It''s like Icarus''s absolute defense circle, Li Yalin''s enchantment, Gaia''s shield on Shizi''s sharp weapon, or Denisa''s root barrier. These can basically achieve absolute defense, as long as the opponent''s attack can''t reach the critical point of absolute defense.


    Obviously, the strength of the evil Lord has not reached this critical point. Therefore, the defensive magic that everyone exerts is like a cage now, which locks the evil Lord in place and makes him unable to escape.


    "Be careful! This is not his real body At this time, Betty''s voice suddenly appeared. Li Yalin turned his head and saw that Betty and Katie had also come to the altar. However, they did not pay attention to the evil Lord besieged in the defensive border, but carefully looked around, as if they were warning something.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yalin checked carefully, but did not find that the evil king in the border was different. At this time, he was struggling to attack the border, hoping to break the border and escape.


    "The evil Lord has a very special ability, that is, separation, but this separation is not an ordinary separation, because after being divided into two people, these two guys are the essence of the evil Lord. It is not effective to eliminate one. Only by killing all the evil kings can we completely eliminate this guy!" At this time, Katie gave Li Yalin an answer.


    "Haha, I''m really the goddess of darkness. I really know enough about me, but I won''t play with you this time because you have so many people. Let''s see you later! Ah... " As soon as Katie''s voice fell, the strange laughter of the demon king rang out in the middle of the sky, but this guy''s voice didn''t fall, and his voice suddenly stopped.


    "This idiot, how dare he not run fast and stay here waiting to be caught?" It turns out that Denisa actually found the other party''s position by following the other party''s voice, and a smashing shock beat the evil Lord out of the stealth state.


    "Hoo, woman, you have two talents. It''s just a divine step..." After a few breaths, the evil Lord was about to speak, but before he finished his words, all the unique moves of the people hit him. Only because of the limitation of the venue, everyone controlled the power of the unique move. After all, there are so many innocent people around.


    "Are you done?" Although everyone controlled the power of the unique skill, the huge energy still made a small mushroom cloud rise in the location of the evil Lord. The energy halos scattered everywhere, shaking all the people on the scene to the ground. The energy impact of the explosion has not passed, and everyone can''t see what the explosion center is like. However, after a little exploration, the explosion center is still in the middle The heart has no energy response.


    "No! This is also a separation! This guy has three ontologies! " After the energy impact, there was nothing on the spot except some broken fragments and flesh, but Katie suddenly yelled, and then continued to search around with vigilance.


    "It''s amazing, your Highness The Dark Goddess. You''ve found all this, but do you think I''m the kind of guy who''s stupid enough to fight with a group of gods? Goodbye this time! " The voice of the evil Lord gradually disappeared in the air. At this time, everyone seemed to be a little depressed. There was no way. How could a strong God be so easy to kill? After tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, he was also an old man. In fact, the result of running away when things were not good was not unexpected.As for the evil king trapped in the border, he also turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated in the air, as if this guy had never appeared from the beginning to the end.


    "This move is really good. It''s very strong. I don''t know if the shadow master can reach the highest level." Looking at the place where the evil king disappeared, Li Yalin said thoughtfully.


    "You really want to open it, but the demons have appeared again, you can be so indifferent." At this time, Andy on one side was not angry and gave Li Yalin a white look.


    "Haha, it has nothing to do with me, but the hell devil of the LORD God level must have very rich experience." At the same time, Li Yalin''s Golden Phoenix armor and Tianfeng spear are also incarnated as the body of Fire Phoenix. After hovering in the sky for a while, they are back to xiaofenger and xiaohuanger.


    "This time these two little phoenix also appeared, we also should leave." Indeed, at this time, the sacrificial scene was dull. Everyone was stunned and looked at what happened in front of them. Is it true? There are demons in hell and gods in legend. Even Phoenix, the guardian beast of Fengwu Kingdom, has appeared. There is even another Phoenix beast. We all think that today''s excitement is more than the sum of our whole life.


    "That''s true, but there''s a lot of mess here. Not only Fengwu Kingdom, but also the evil king can''t let him go. If we all leave, he will really disturb the whole continent." Then Betty said with a worried face.


    "Well, it''s true that you can destroy the whole continent with the strength of this guy''s God level, but we are short of time. Let''s move separately. Now I''ll take lemy and liuqiya to gulindan and let sister Ruth take care of them, while you stay here to solve the problems in Tianfeng continent. I''m sending them away After that, I will open the special copy task to see if I can get something good. " Li Yalin thought for a while before he made a thoughtful arrangement.


    "No way! How can you open that special copy task alone? Now that the situation of this task is unknown, how can we act so rashly? " As soon as Li Yalin''s voice fell, saber, who was on the side, was the first to express his opposition.


    "Yes, Yalin, if you go alone, isn''t it dangerous?" At this time, the man on one side also advised us that we knew nothing about this task. What if it was a very difficult task?


    "It doesn''t matter. There are no restrictions on this mission. If necessary, I will take you over." Li Yalin waved his hand and said with an indifferent face.


    "Besides, we''ve done a lot of tasks up to now, and none of them really want to kill me. I believe it''s the same this time." Then Li Yalin explained with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, we won''t try to persuade you. Be careful!" One side of Andia, they want to persuade something, but at this time Denisa is open, and a word let everyone surprised.


    "Denisa, you?" Everyone is Lengleng looking at Denisa, do not understand why Denisa will support Li Yalin.


    "In fact, what Yalin said is quite right. Don''t forget that Yalin has to adapt to the world first. It''s not too late to pick us up after Yalin is familiar with the world. If there is any trouble, Yalin can call us at the first time." Denisa said with a smile.


    "But..." Saber still hesitated, but just as she was about to speak, she was stopped by the girl beside her.


    "Indeed, sister Denisa is right, and I agree with her!"

 Chapter 539

    It seemed that she thought of something, but she also chose to agree. Then, Andy and they all responded. Even saber agreed to let Li Yalin go to complete this special task alone after a whisper.


    For the understanding of the girls, Li Yalin is very happy. Because Feng dance is bound to be busy in the mainland these days, Li Yalin doesn''t delay any more. Instead, he directly takes lemy and liuqiya to leave Tianfeng mainland. As for Tilla, yalani and Cristo, they are left behind by andiya. After all, there are a lot of things waiting for them Let''s solve it.


    After returning to reggios world again, Li Yalin immediately took lemy and liuqia to meet with Queen elsella and Pamela. For liuqia, the cat ears, Queen elsella showed a great deal of interest. Fortunately, there was Li Yalin on one side. Otherwise, these kittens would suffer from the trouble of elsella The destruction of a fake lily.


    After Gu Liandan stayed for a day, Li Yalin sent them to Miriya. Now the most important thing is to let everyone work hard to improve their strength.


    After everything is done, Li Yalin starts this special copy task which should have been completed long ago. He is dizzy again. When Li Yalin wakes up, he is already in an ordinary boy''s bedroom. In a flash, memories like tides come out. After he completely accepts these memory fragments, Li Yalin is very happy I was surprised to find that what I am doing now is actually the animation copy task of guardian cat Fei Ju.


    Mission name - chaotic cat''s ear world (special copy mission).


    Mission objective: to complete the main task and branch task as much as possible.


    Main task: I accept or kill the three monsters of Japan, and kill the ultimate boss. II task condition is not reached, main task is not opened.


    Regional mission: 1. Help the persecuted good monsters as much as possible. ¢Ú Try to integrate the ghost chopping service as much as possible and kill the ultimate boss. ¢Û Unknown, not opened.


    Task limitation: none.


    Task tip: This is a special copy full of cat ears


    Mission reward: unknown.


    That''s it? Li Yalin has an impulse to lift the table. How can he help the monster as much as possible? Try to integrate the ghost chopping service as much as possible? What''s more, the special copy full of cat''s ears? This is a magic horse thing? Is such an ambiguous task also called a task? In particular, the ultimate boss in mainline task I, the three monsters of Japan in the world, are not already the strongest? Why is there an ultimate boss?


    Not only that, is mainline task II a magic horse? Conditions not met? Task not open? I said you should at least tell me the conditions to start the mission, right? Nothing. How do you want me to trigger conditions?


    Calm down. What I need most now is to calm down and think about these memory fragments carefully. This is my only chance to understand the world, and maybe I can find a clue to start the task.


    Well This setting is really a bit of dog blood. The world''s self was an orphan since childhood. It was the Tianhe couple who met themselves during a trip to China and adopted them. Because the Tianhe couple had not given birth all the time, the Tianhe family owners trained themselves as the next generation of the Tianhe family. For this reason, they even handed down Guangdu to themselves to help them The leader of Tianhe family, Tian Heyuan, lost his strength greatly.


    However, the Tianhe couple didn''t want to live a life full of murders every day, so after discussing with the Tianhe family owner, they took themselves away from the Tianhe family and moved to Yili Valley. Two years later, the Tianhe couple suddenly died because of a car accident, and they began to live alone.


    Recalling here, Li Yalin found that the plot was almost the same as that in the original plot, but some of them were different.


    For example, his memory has no seal, but Li Yalin clearly remembers that he has an engagement in this world, and the engagement is jiuhuicheng of Shengong temple. There is also a huge division of the Tianhe family, which is the Jiahe family in Okinawa.


    When it comes to the Jiahe clan, it is one of the most powerful families in Okinawa, but no one knows that the Okinawa clan has been serving the Tianhe clan for generations, which makes Li Yalin feel very incredible.


    There are not many memories of Okinawa that Li Yalin can recall. From the vague memory fragments, he seems to have been to Okinawa, and what happened, but the memory fragments are really vague. Therefore, Li Yalin can''t remember anything useful. As for Jiahe family, although it sounds familiar, Li Yalin can''t remember anything for a while Lin didn''t remember anything, so Li Yalin didn''t care about it. Instead, he began to recall his current situation.


    Now it''s April, and I''m still 15 years old. Although I''m about to celebrate my 16th birthday, Li Yalin is still slightly upset. In the is world, I''ve been pretending to be young for a long time. I didn''t expect that I would be 15 again after I came to this world. How could I be 15 again?Not only that, but I have to go to school. You know, Li Yalin is a real high school student. He lives a life of three o''clock every day, which is very similar to his previous life. But at this time, he is not the little girl Ye Ling, but his childhood sweetheart Kawasaki Rinko.


    After sorting out all the fragments, Li Yalin continued to lie on the bed. Unexpectedly, he had just met many monsters in the demon world before, but now he has come to a world full of monsters. This copy is really interesting. However, Li Yalin also likes Fei Ju very much, and he thinks it''s hard to come to this world excellent.


    "Yalin!" Just as Li Yalin was lying in bed with his eyes closed, a vigorous voice came from downstairs. After listening to the familiar voice, Li Yalin knew that it was the voice of his childhood.


    "Good morning, Yalin. Are you still sleeping? This can''t be done! Even if it''s Sunday, get up early! " With a puff, the door of the bedroom was opened, and a young girl with short chestnut hair rushed in. She jumped on Li Yalin and tried to catch Li Yalin''s nose like a prank.


    "How dare you attack me? Don''t you know that the boys in the morning are very energetic? " Li Yalin suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Linzi riding on him with a smile, which made Linzi''s face ruddy immediately.


    "Well! You promised me! I''m going shopping with you today! What time is it? I''m still sleeping in. I really haven''t paid attention to our agreement at all Although his face turned red, Linzi didn''t come down from Li Yalin. Instead, he continued to grasp Li Yalin''s shoulder and swayed back and forth.


    "Well, well, don''t shake. I''m going to lose my airs if I shake again, but if you don''t get up from me, Linzi, I can''t get dressed." Li Yalin waved his hand with a smile. The lively and lovely Yuanqi Niang in front of him really made Li Yalin like her very much. Although it was the first time to meet her, the fragments in his memory made Li Yalin get along with Kawasaki Rinko very well. There was no estrangement at all.


    "Well..." Looking at Li Yalin who was riding by himself, Linzi responded. With a curl of his mouth, Linzi jumped down from Li Yalin. He is really a girl who is 100% in all kinds of sports. His body is really very flexible.


    After putting on his clothes, Li Yalin and Linzi go out of the house together. From the memory fragments, he knows that he has made an agreement with Linzi to go shopping together today, which Linzi promised after pestering him for a long time.


    "It''s beautiful!" Walking on the street, Linzi seems very happy. He shows extraordinary curiosity about all kinds of small things on the street. Especially the small things that can attract girls, Linzi sends out bursts of exclamations, which makes Li Yalin feel embarrassed.


    "I said Linzi, keep your voice down. Don''t you see everyone staring at us?" Li Yalin quickly tugged at Linzi''s clothes, which was to let Linzi come back from the excited state.


    "But they are happy! It''s not easy to go shopping with Yalin. " Excited after, Lin son is murmuring low voice to say.


    "If you say that, I''ll be guilty. Well, in order to make up for my sin, let''s go to this coffee shop and have some coffee. It''s my treat." Li Yalin smiles and points to the coffee shop next to him. There are many customers here. The taste of coffee should be good.


    "Well All right Hearing what Li Yalin said, Linzi couldn''t help but be filled with joy. It''s like a date to go with Yalin and have coffee. If you think about it, Linzi is really a little elated.


    "Hello, welcome Just after entering the coffee shop, a sweet voice had already sounded. Looking from the voice, Li Yalin and Linzi were standing in front of a maid with golden horsetails and Blue Maid Costume.


    Obviously, the maid is the waitress of the shop, but the maid is not human, and the more she looks at her sweet appearance, the more familiar she feels. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 540

    No, Li Yalin looked at the maid in front of him in surprise, and looked at the whole coffee shop carefully. It was a coincidence that the coffee shop where he and Linzi were located was the coffee shop where the coffee cup Fu mourned. Liz Ritter L. Charles, who made black tea very skillfully.


    "Guest, do you have any questions?" Looking at Li Yalin''s surprised eyes, lizlitt felt a little uncomfortable. Have you ever seen the boy with glasses in front of her?


    "No, nothing. Please help us find a quiet place. Thank you." Li Yalin shook his head. He can''t say that he once saw you in animation.


    "Good guest, please follow me." Liz Ritter made a gesture of please, and took Li Yalin and Linzi to a place near the window in the coffee shop. But when she just came to the seat, Li Yalin found the acquaintances in her memory. How did she meet them today?


    "Oh, two little Lovers Dating here? Young is good. " It''s not other people who are talking. It''s Li Yalin''s and Linzi''s classmates, who are also the class chairman. Of course, 99% of the students in the class just call her chairman. As for her name, it has long been forgotten by everyone.


    "Open Are you kidding Dating or something... " After listening to this rational beauty with short purple hair and rimless glasses, Linzi''s face turned red, and even stammered.


    "Good morning, chairman. Come here alone to have coffee?" Li Yalin doesn''t care about it. His little banter can''t penetrate Li Yalin''s face at all. Therefore, he just pulled out his chair and let Linzi sit down. After that, he returned to sit opposite to Linzi, and then he asked with a smile.


    "Li Jun, you are still so indifferent. Now you don''t look like a teenager. You are just like an eminent monk." Looking at Li Yalin''s considerate and gentle behavior, he village has a look of appreciation, but then looking at Li Yalin''s indifferent appearance, she can''t help but sigh.


    In school, Li Yalin was just like this. He was always indifferent, as if nothing could make him difficult or interested. But even so, Li Yalin''s maturity, tenderness and consideration were recognized by all the girls in the class, and even many girls in the class were secretly in love with Li Yalin.


    "Chairman, are you alone?" Li Yalin didn''t answer the chairman''s question, but on one side, Linzi has already asked a question to the village. As a good friend of the village, Linzi is very concerned about each other.


    "Of course not. Today my teacher asked me out to talk about the problems in the class." He answered with a smile, and just at this time, a tall lady came in, with long golden hair and a pair of glasses on her face.


    "Oh? Isn''t this classmate Kawasaki and classmate Li? Is it a date today? " After seeing Li Yalin and Linzi at first glance, the beauty teacher of Yujie said that she was just as funny as the village.


    "It''s Xiaobi." After seeing his head teacher, such as Yueyu, Linzi called out the other party''s nickname very cordially.


    "Call me a teacher!" For the nickname of Linzi, there are several well characters on the forehead of Ruyue, and then Ruyue comes forward with a shudder, which makes Linzi cover his head and dare not speak.


    "It''s said that you are going to discuss with the chairman about the class affairs today. Are we interrupting? If that''s the case, we can change positions. " Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to the teasing of ruyueyu, a beautiful teacher. His relationship with the teacher and the chairman of the committee is not close, so Li Yalin is not prepared to have too much contact with them. After all, this is a very complicated world, and monsters are everywhere. It''s better for these ordinary people not to follow him. Of course, except for Linzi, who has a deep feeling with him.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, what I discussed with our chairman is about the exchange students in our class. At the beginning of next semester, we are going to send more than ten exchange students to Okinawa school for exchange study. There are three places in our class, but it needs to be further discussed who we are going to send." Ruyueyu shook her head, pulled back her chair and sat on it. Then she said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Okinawa? I''m quite familiar with it. " After thinking for a while, Li Yalin said, but will there be exchange students after the beginning of next semester? This is the first time I''ve heard of it.


    "Oh? Li, are you familiar with Okinawa? If that''s the case, it''s really great, because I''m going to Okinawa to be an exchange teacher for a while, and I''m worried about that. If that''s the case, Mr. Li, you can join the exchange team this time. " Listen to Li Yalin so say, such as the moon immediately said with a smile clapping.


    "I said, teacher, do you also want to ask my opinion?" Looking at the joyful teacher, Li Yalin couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This god horse exchange student, do you really have time to study?"Well, consider Li. Although he is an exchange student, he has a long time, so few students are willing to go to Okinawa. If you can, it''s a favor for the teacher." Ruyueyu''s expression was a little disappointed, but she still put her hands together and made a gesture to Li Yalin.


    "Well, teacher, I''ll think about it, but even if I don''t go, you don''t have to worry about the teacher in Okinawa. I have a house in Okinawa. If you don''t have a foothold, you can go there, and I''ll arrange someone to pick up the teacher." Li Yalin nodded with a smile.


    "Is that good? Is there going to be some trouble? " Listen to Li Yalin so say, the beauty teacher is a little hesitant, live in their own student''s house? It''s a shame to say that, isn''t it?


    "It doesn''t matter. The house is empty anyway." What Li Yalin said is right. He does have a house in Okinawa, but it''s not an ordinary house. It''s a large villa. It''s one of the best luxury houses in Okinawa. If ruyueyu goes alone, he will be surprised.


    "The teacher Black tea is ready. " Just as a few people were talking, lizlitt had already brought up the prepared black tea. This is the black tea that ruyueshe would order every time she came. She didn''t need ruyueshe''s command at all. Lizlitt was very familiar with the preparation.


    "It smells good, Miss maid. Please give us two cups of this kind of black tea, too." It''s really the black tea brewed by Fu Beishen. It''s really delicious, so Li Yalin said to lizlitt with a smile on her face.


    "My name is Liz Ritter. Please call me Liz. Please give me some advice." See Li Yalin is like a friend of the moon, lizlitt is also a face of bright smile to Li Yalin said.


    "My name is Li Yalin, and this is Rinko Kawasaki. If you can, Liz, you can call me Yalin." Li Yalin also introduced herself to Liz with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Yalin. Just a moment, please. The black tea will be ready for you in a minute." After that, Liz left with a happy face. It seems that she really likes making black tea.


    After a while, the fragrant black tea was brought to Li Yalin and Linzi, and they tasted the black tea in front of them. Li Yalin nodded in admiration. It was the best black tea he had ever drunk.


    "It''s delicious, Yalin." Holding the tea cup in front of her, Linzi said to Li Yalin in surprise. It seems that she has drunk this kind of black tea for the first time.


    "Indeed, Liz''s craftsmanship is very good. She has a special British flavor. I wonder if Liz has ever been to Britain?" Tasting the black tea in his hand, Li Yalin took a meaningful look at Liz, then said with a smile.


    "Well How could I have been to Britain? I grew up in Japan all the time Liz looked a little flustered, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was stiff.


    "That''s a pity. British black tea is very good, and the teacup is famous all over the world, Miss Liz, don''t you think?" Li Yalin''s smile is even worse, but Liz''s body is shaking.


    "What are you talking about, Yalin?" Li Yalin''s words let Linzi some don''t understand, so she is a face puzzled looking at Li Yalin asked.


    "Nothing. By the way, Miss Liz, although there are no people here now, it doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future. This is my phone number. If anything happens, please contact me. I really want to drink such good black tea all my life." After waving her hand, Li Yalin left her phone number to Liz. This is the truth of Li Yalin. Liz''s black tea has a memorable feeling, so Li Yalin really wants to sign a contract with Liz, even for the delicious black tea.


    "Mr. Yalin..." Liz was puzzled. Originally, she thought that Li Yalin was a monster hunter to catch herself. But now it seems that the other party is not hostile to her. Especially the words she said to herself, the meaning of these people is very obvious. But why did the boy who just met say these words to herself?

 Chapter 541

    On the surface, Liz can''t see the depth of Li Yalin at all. She has neither the smell of monsters nor the smell of ghost choppers. She''s just ordinary people. Can ordinary people say these words to herself? Who is the young man in front of us?


    While Liz is still puzzled, Li Yalin has put the money on the table and pulled Linzi out of the door of the coffee shop. All that is left is her teacher and the chairman, who are looking at each other. She really doesn''t understand what Li Yalin said just now.


    "What''s the matter, Arlene? Why can''t I understand what you said just now? " Walking on the commercial street of Yili Valley, Linzi stares at Li Yalin and wants to understand the reason.


    "Really want to know? If you know it, it may lead you into a world you can never imagine, and you may never live an ordinary life. " The corner of Li Yalin''s mouth showed a slight smile. Linzi always knew about monsters and ghost chopping. It was just a matter of time. Therefore, even if he told Linzi in advance, it didn''t matter at all.


    "Yalin, are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Look at Li Yalin''s face, there''s no sense of joking. Linzi is a little confused. Won''t he live an ordinary life? Is this a multiple choice question? But do you really have a choice? If I don''t know today, I will be far away from Yalin in the future.


    "Of course, Linzi, you have to think it over carefully. I''ll tell you when you understand." Li Yalin nodded. At this time, it was up to Linzi to make his own choice.


    "There''s nothing else to consider. Tell me right away what''s going on!" At this time, Linzi suddenly has a feeling that if he really doesn''t know anything, he may never be able to enter Li Yalin''s world. At the thought of this, Linzi''s heart is as painful as being torn apart. Therefore, Linzi shouts to Li Yalin hysterically.


    "Don''t get excited, Linzi. Let''s go home now. I''ll tell you everything." Now that Linzi has made a choice, Li Yalin will tell the truth, but he can''t do it in the street. There are so many people here. It''s definitely not about these places. Let''s go home first.


    After taking Linzi home, sitting in the living room, Linzi stares at Li Yalin all the time and wants to know what Li Yalin will say. Li Yalin just smiles, hands Linzi a can of fruit juice, opens another can of drink and takes a sip. Then he slowly says everything.


    "Linzi, have you ever heard of monsters?" Li Yalin first put forward such a question to Linzi.


    "Monster? You mean monsters like werewolves and vampires? " Linzi is very puzzled to ask, how to ask this question suddenly?


    "Almost. But there aren''t many werewolves and vampires in Japan. The main ones are the local monsters in Japan. For example, you''ve heard of the three legendary monsters in Japan, such as jiutun boy, jade bath and Chongde Shanghuang?" Nodding, Li Yalin continued.


    "Of course I''ve heard of it, but it''s just a legend." Linzi''s expression is very puzzled.


    "In fact, what I want to say is that these legendary monsters are not just made up, but really true." Li Yalin a word let Linzi completely stunned, but after a while, Linzi is forward to touch Li Yalin''s forehead, as if to confirm whether Li Yalin has a fever in general.


    "I don''t have a fever! What I said is true Li Yalin is angry and funny to push Lin Zi onto the sofa. What kind of reaction is this?


    "Yalin, are you awake? Are you sure you''re not still asleep? " Linzi is very worried about the inquiry, dare feeling just liyalin said, were Linzi as did not wake up to say nonsense.


    "Well, Linzi, don''t disturb me. I''ll tell you what I''ve said." Li Yalin shook his head helplessly, and then began to tell the whole story.


    "Just now, I didn''t say that monsters exist, so in order to protect their homes and kill monsters, eleven families similar to exorcists were set up in the Heian era, which is also the legendary ghost chopping service! After a period of development, in Muromachi era, another family joined the ghost chopping service, and then formed the current twelve ghost chopping service families! " After that, Li Yalin said the existence of the ghost chopper.


    "However, after years of fighting, the monsters were killed, and the twelve ghost choppers also began to decline. Most of the families were lost in the long river of history, and the remaining ghost choppers were anonymous and no longer appeared in front of people."


    "Narin, do you mean that you are one of those ghost choppers who are in anonymity?" Linzi''s reaction is very fast. Before Li Yalin finished, Linzi had already said the answer.


    "That''s right, but it''s not complete. Linzi, you know I was adopted, and my adoptive parents are members of Tianhe family, one of the twelve ghost chopping service families. My grandfather is the contemporary owner of Tianhe family. Only because my parents didn''t want to live such a life of killing monsters, they took me away from Tianhe family and settled here. Then they met Lin Son, what I didn''t expect is that my parents died in a car accident. " At this point, Li Yalin felt a trace of sadness in his heart."Yalin..." Linzi understood that Li Yalin thought of his dead parents and wanted to comfort them, but he didn''t know where to start. Just at this time, Li Yalin had completely sorted out his mind.


    "Although he is the adopted son of the Tianhe family, my grandfather has inherited the unique skills of the Tianhe family to me, so I can also perform the unique skills of the Tianhe family. One more thing, Linzi, you know that I''m Chinese, and I know a little about some magic skills from China. I can easily distinguish the monsters." Li Yalin said to Linzi with a smile.


    "So, Arlene, you mean that miss lizlitt is a monster?" Lin son is very surprised of call a way, this but let Lin son some can''t believe, clearly is so beautiful girl, how can be a monster?


    "If I''m not wrong, Liz should be a mourner. Although she hasn''t been investigated, she seems to be a kind monster. That''s why I said that." Li Yalin continued, half true and half false.


    "It''s incredible, but if you follow Yalin''s idea, then you will have to kill monsters in the future?" Linzi murmured, but then Linzi cried out again.


    "It''s nothing like that. I just believe in the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. For those kind-hearted monsters who live and work happily, I''m willing to make friends with them, such as Liz. But if those evil monsters who do nothing evil, or those who offend me, I will definitely kill them on the spot." Li Yalin answered with indifference.


    "Why? Yalin, why do you say this to me today? " Linzi is not stupid. Li Yalin said this to himself today. Is it a hint?


    "Of course, in the next time, a lot of strange things will happen. Since Linzi is with me, it''s hard to avoid strange things. In order to avoid accidents at that time, I''ll give you some small precautions." Li Yalin showed a natural appearance.


    "Stay with you, Yalin..." Linzi''s face is a little excited. Today, Yalin tells his secret, which makes Linzi very happy. It''s a little secret that only two of them know.


    After talking with Linzi about the monster and ghost chopper, the relationship between Li Yalin and Linzi seems to be more intimate. Linzi is very curious about Li Yalin''s power. He has been pestering Li Yalin and insists on Li Yalin''s performance to open her eyes. There''s no way to be pestered by Linzi. Li Yalin can only summon a fireball at will, which is a pity Let Linzi like a child general novelty is called and jump.


    The next morning, Li Yalin, who was still lying in bed, was called up by Linzi. Although sleep was dispensable for Li Yalin, his perennial habit still made him like to sleep at night.


    "I said Linzi, don''t you always ignore me in the morning? Why did you come to me today? " Li Yalin complained a little. Look at the time. It''s only 6:30 in the morning. Does school start at 8:00? Need to get up so early?


    "Hee hee, from today on, I''ll wake you up every day!" But Linzi said to Li Yalin with a smile on his face.


    "Get up quickly! Breakfast is ready for you. " At this time, Linzi was like a good wife and mother. After Li Yalin changed his clothes, Linzi had breakfast on the table, including fried eggs, sausage and toast, and finally a glass of fresh milk.


    "Not bad, Linzi. You will be a good wife in the future." After eating toast and drinking milk, Li Yalin smiles and gives Linzi a thumbs up, which makes Linzi blush.


    "Madame or something..." At this time, Linzi has entered the fantasy of self-care. In a small apartment, Linzi in a housewife''s dress is greeting Li Yalin, who has just come back from work.


    "Welcome back, my dear. Would you like to eat first or take a bath first? Or... " Think of here, Linzi''s face has been boiling pot general, even steam are out, this is let the side of Li Yalin see very surprised, Linzi in the end is to think of what? What''s this look like? (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 542

    "Linzi? Lin Zi Under a series of calls from Li Yalin, Linzi finally reacts. But at this time, when he looks at Li Yalin again, Linzi can''t keep calm any more. He doesn''t know what to say. It''s still under Li Yalin''s repeated exhortations that Linzi returns to normal.


    "Oh, how can you two go to school together today?" After breakfast, Li Yalin and Linzi go to school together. Because the school is close to Li Yalin''s home, they always go to school on foot. However, as soon as they get to the school gate, Li Yalin sees a young man with short red hair standing there. At this time, he is looking at Li Yalin and Linzi jokingly, as if he had discovered a new continent .


    "Good morning, Taisan." Li Yalin said hello to each other as if nothing had happened to him. The boy''s name was Jue mutai San. He was Li Yalin''s friend at school, and his relationship was good.


    "You fellow!" Li Yalin didn''t respond, but Linzi on one side was different. In the face of Tamu Taisan''s teasing, Linzi had clenched her fists and was ready to teach each other a little lesson. Although being called "little couple" by the other side made Linzi secretly happy, it was too shameful to be in front of so many people.


    "Well, Linzi, Taisan is absolutely envious. He has not been called up by a lovely girl in the morning, and he has the experience of making love breakfast and going to school together." Li Yalin waved his hand indifferently, and every word he said was like a sharp sword stabbing him.


    "You fellow! How can a popular guy like you understand the sorrow of us single tragic magicians He stared at Li Yalin with tears in his eyes. He left this sentence and ran away with tears.


    "Popular? Am I popular? " Li Yalin pointed to his nose and looked at Lin Zi.


    "Wood..." Lin Zi turned his lips, and then sighed secretly. What can he be in Yalin''s heart? But just now Li Yalin said that he was a lovely girl, which made Linzi very happy.


    Class time for Li Yalin is very boring, the knowledge on the book can be fully understood at a glance, and the teacher''s lecture on the desk is nothing new. The same words make Li Yalin drowsy, looking at the birds outside the window, but Li Yalin''s spirit is communicating with Feifei, the elf in the upgrade space.


    According to Feifei, the elf, the time ratio for Li Yalin to enter this copy is still about one to four. That is to say, after one year in this copy, it is only about three months outside. Therefore, Li Yalin has plenty of time.


    Completing mainline task I is relatively easy, but what about mainline task II? How to open it? This makes Li Yalin a little puzzled, but forget it, let''s go step by step.


    "Classmate Li! Now please answer this question! " When Li Yalin was in a daze, the bald male teacher who was lecturing on the platform was upset. Was his class so boring? I dare to ignore myself. Well, I''ll show you some color now. So the bald man called Li Yalin up and asked him to answer the question on the blackboard, which was absolutely impossible for high school students in his eyes.


    Looking at the title on the blackboard, Li Yalin casually said a series of numbers and formulas: "¡Ò exsin3xdx = ¡Ò sin3xd (Ex) =..." Anyway, the students here are surrounded by clouds and fog, and the teachers on the platform are sweating. It''s impossible. It''s a knowledge that is only involved in the University. How can the student answer it?


    After answering the questions on the blackboard, Li Yalin sat down and continued to look out of the window without looking at the teacher. The teacher on the platform was staring at Li Yalin in a daze. Until the bell rang after class, the bald man ran out of the classroom in embarrassment. After the teacher left, all the students in the class cheered around Li Yalin Yalin''s side.


    "Classmate Li, you are so good. How did you get the answer? I don''t understand what you''re talking about at all


    "Yes, Yalin! Do you see the face of Mr. Fujishima? Ugly to death


    "Classmate Yalin, you study so well. Can you teach me when you have time?"


    In a word, Li Yalin''s side is crowded, which makes Li Yalin regret. He came here in a low key when he knew it, and now it''s really troublesome.


    "Enough for you guys! Don''t you see Yalin? Is he bothered? " At this time, sitting at the table next to Li Yalin, Linzi suddenly got angry. Linzi''s anger was still very powerful. The students around Li Yalin left immediately after this voice. But looking at Li Yalin''s eyes, they were full of curiosity and envy.


    "Well, Linzi, it''s not a big deal." Li Yalin waved his hand indifferently. When he was at is school, the degree of encirclement was much more exaggerated than that. In contrast, it was just drizzle, which was nothing at all."Are you OK, Yalin? It''s time for lunch break now. Let''s have dinner together." Seeing that Li Yalin was so calm, Linzi didn''t say anything more. Now it was noon. Linzi took out his own bento box and came to Li Yalin.


    This morning, Linzi was very depressed, because just after breakfast, Li Yalin was busy in the kitchen alone for nearly 20 minutes. It was said that he was going to prepare lunch for himself, which made Linzi, who had brought love lunch to Li Yalin, very unconvinced. When can this guy make lunch by himself? But even the Bento made by Yalin himself must be very difficult to swallow. When he takes out the Bento he has already made, Yalin will be grateful. Just as the saying goes, to tie a man, first of all, tie his stomach. At this time, the expression on Linzi''s face is quite complacent, as if he had seen the tragedy of Li Yalin Like.


    "Linzi? What''s on your mind? Tai San and the chairman of the Committee have already arrived Li Yalin pushed Lin Zi, who was in fantasy, to make her completely awake.


    "Oh Huh? Do you have a chairman? When are they going to have dinner with us? " After Lin Zi reacts, he is surprised to see that he and he village are standing behind him, which makes him smile bitterly. Some forehead of He village is also covered with black lines.


    "You fellow! Do you forget your friends when you have a lover? We usually eat together! " He village has a fist hit on the head of Linzi, immediately let Linzi grin speechless.


    "Well, well, if you don''t go to dinner again, there will be no seats in the canteen!" Seeing this, Li Yalin quickly came forward to make ends meet. After taking out two lunch boxes from his schoolbag, he came to the school canteen with Linzi, chairman and Taisan.


    In fact, the so-called canteen is just a small restaurant for students. It''s not responsible for selling food here. Everyone comes here with their own Bento. If they don''t bring Bento, they can only go to the welfare shop nearby to buy bread and tea drinks.


    "Yalin, is this your meal?" Looking at all kinds of exquisite dishes in the bento box, Linzi''s expression was shocked, even the chairman on one side was the same.


    "Oh, are you all waiting for me? Eel bread has been bought out, so this time I can only tragically eat fried noodles bread Tai San, who just went to buy bread and drinks, looked at the two girls in a daze. His expression was also a little surprised. However, after seeing the bento box on the table, Tai San was completely shocked. Is this a homemade Bento? It''s just like taking it out from a food magazine. It''s already gorgeous from the appearance. Moreover, the charming fragrance from the dishes is really irresistible.


    "I said, are you exaggerating? It''s just a very common home dish. If you don''t mind, you can try it. " Li Yalin''s expression was quite funny, and then he pushed the bento box forward, indicating that everyone could have a taste.


    "Really?" Linzi picked up his chopsticks, carefully picked up a piece of tenderloin, put it in his mouth and tasted it gently. Then Linzi saw that Li Yalin''s eyes were full of small stars.


    "Well! It''s really delicious, but this frustration really makes me feel ashamed. " Linzi''s expression is very happy at first, but then she seems to think of something, suddenly depressed, and also put the bento box in her arms under the table.


    "It''s really delicious. It''s a master''s work!" One side of the chairman thumbed up and praised that it was the first time for her to eat such delicious food, so there were some changes in her eyes when she looked at Li Yalin.


    As for Tai San, after eating a bite of Bento, he was already full of tears. He was almost about to hit the wall. After asking him why, he said that he had lived in vain.


    "If you like, please eat more, but Linzi, are these two bentos prepared by you? If I had known you had prepared Bento, I would not have prepared any more. " After Li Yalin said with a smile, he magically took the bento box in Linzi''s hand.


    "Well Yalin, don''t eat this! What a shame

 Chapter 543

    After eating Li Yalin''s food, Linzi has no confidence in his Bento. When it comes to Linzi''s food, the level is not very good. It can only be said that it''s ordinary home style. It''s impossible for Linzi to make any luxurious meal. Compared with Li Yalin''s food, Linzi dare not take it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Linzi''s Bento is made with his heart. As long as it''s cooked with his heart, it''s very delicious." Li Yalin shook his head with a smile and opened the lunch box. There were some home cooked dishes such as fried meat rolls and octopus sausages in it. Li Yalin ate with relish, which made Linzi very moved.


    "Yalin..." Linzi''s eyes were a little red, but at this time, Li Yalin pointed to the food he had brought and motioned Linzi to eat quickly. Otherwise, he would be wiped out by the chairman and Taisan.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I''m full. I didn''t expect that, Yalin, you still have such skills." After wiping out more than half of the dishes and adding his own fried noodles and bread, Taisan patted Li Yalin on the shoulder with an unbelievable face.


    "You''ve sold your bread, and now you''re robbing my Bento. It''s a good thing to say." Li Yalin rolled his eyes at Tai San. This guy is really a pig. He can eat so much.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not because your Bento is so delicious. Besides, men have a lot to eat." Thai three one face full of don''t care of of say, for oneself rob food of behavior, he is really don''t think shame but think proud.


    "But Li Jun, you are really beyond my expectation. It''s not common for boys to make such delicious food." At this time, the chairman on one side said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Chairman, are you indirectly saying that I am an ordinary person?" Li Yalin asked with a smile.


    "I knew from the beginning, Li Jun, you are not an ordinary person!" The chairman''s glasses reflected a ray of light, as if he had seen through everything. This made Linzi feel tight. Did the chairman also know Yalin''s secret?


    "Oh? How do you see that, chairman? " Li Yalin''s face remains unchanged. The girl in front of her is just an ordinary person. It''s impossible to know the dark side of the world. It''s probably inferred from the differences between herself and ordinary people in all aspects.


    "To say this can be more, such as Li Jun, you that extraordinary maturity, between the temperament, today in the face of the teacher that not overbearing performance, this does not mean that Li Jun, you must be a big family origin!" Push glasses, chairman of the village has made a prisoner is your posture, let Linzi and Taisan all stunned.


    "It''s really worthy of being the chairman of the Committee. You can find so many things from such subtle clues, but your discovery is not complete. There are many secrets that you can''t know." Li Yalin first clapped his hands and made a look of admiration, but then he said to the chairman with a slight smile and a little narrow.


    "I know that, but it doesn''t matter. One day I''ll dig out all your secrets. I''m very interested in Li Jun now." Push glasses again, the chairman is very vowed to say.


    "Well, welcome at any time, but chairman, since I''m going to dig out my secrets, don''t call me Li Jun. you know I''m Chinese. It''s very uncomfortable to hear this kind of address. Just call me my name, especially don''t call me any Jun!" Li Yalin nodded with a smile, but for the embellishment of the character Jun, Li Yalin still seemed to be a little uncomfortable.


    "If that''s the case, you can call me by my name, Yalin." The chairman also said with a smile, but just after she finished her sentence, Li Yalin, Lin Zi and Tai San were all stunned. What''s the name of the chairman? It seems that the name of the chairman has been called from the beginning, so that the name of the other party has been forgotten.


    "I say you won''t forget my name, will you?" Looking at the three people in front of her, she didn''t know why. She was wronged. Did she really have no sense of existence? We can''t even remember our own names.


    "How can it be? I''ll call you Xiaoyou in the future, but it''s not pleasant to simply have it. It seems that I''ll call you Xiaoyou in the future." Li Yalin''s mind turns very fast. In order to avoid embarrassment, Li Yalin''s huge mental power has been sent out. After checking the chairman''s student ID card, Li Yalin knows the name of the other party.


    "Well, well, you''ve passed this time." In the blink of an eye, the expression on his face began to become cheerful. After finishing this sentence, he turned and ran away.


    "You Niu, Yalin, can even remember the name of our chairman!" Taisan gave Li Yalin a thumbs up. He didn''t remember the name of the chairman at all. Even when Li Yalin said it just now, it seems that he heard it for the first time.


    "Yalin, did you say that the chairman of the committee already knew your identity and was just testing you at noon?" Walking on the way home, Linzi finally couldn''t help asking Li Yalin. After lunch today, Linzi has been thinking about what the chairman''s words at noon mean?"Don''t worry, Linzi. Xiaoyou is just an ordinary person. It has nothing to do with our world." Li Yalin smiles and shakes his head. For this curious chairman, Li Yalin feels quite interesting.


    Just at this time, suddenly from a distance came bursts of gunfire, this let Linzi immediately is a surprise, Li Yalin also a Leng, Japan''s guns when so flooding? Gunfire can be heard on the path in such a small town!


    "What''s the matter, Arlene? Is that gunfire? " Linzi asked Li Yalin with a little panic. He could hear the gunfire in the movie and on TV, so Linzi immediately reacted to it.


    "Don''t worry, Linzi. It doesn''t matter." He touched Linzi''s hair and comforted him for a while. Then Li Yalin carefully investigated the source of the gunshot. At this time, there were several successive gunshots, which were closer and closer to Li Yalin''s current position. Only at this time, Li Yalin found a strange phenomenon.


    In Li Yalin''s exploration, there are nearly 20 people involved in the gunfight, but in terms of the lineup, there are more than a dozen people attacking one person. What''s most surprising is that the attacked person actually occupies the dominant position, relying on one person''s strength to contain all the opponents on the field. As for why, it is necessary to wear the same clothes from the person It''s like a super soldier''s combat suit.


    Looking at the guy in the dark blue tight combat suit, Li Yalin is more familiar with it. Where have you seen it? by the way! Isn''t this the rigid and flexible strengthening suit that biloba wears in playmate cat''s ear? How can it be in this world? Okinawa, Jiahe, right! Isn''t it in Okinawa that "playmate" happened? What''s more, Li Yalin has found something very important in his memory, that is, he once met a girl in Okinawa, and he got along well with that girl. That girl''s name is jinwucheng zhennaimei!


    "No, my God!" Li Yalin groaned. No wonder it''s called the chaotic cat ear world. I didn''t expect that it''s not just the world of guarding cat feiju! It''s still a comprehensive man! Monsters vs Aliens? It''s really a good subject.


    "What''s the matter, Yalin? Did you find anything? " Linzi shakes a little and pulls Li Yalin''s clothes. No matter what, Linzi is also an ordinary high school girl. She will not adapt to this kind of sudden situation.


    "It doesn''t matter, Linzi. With me, no one can hurt you." With a smile, Li Yalin embraces Linzi in his arms and comforts the beauty in his arms. At the same time, a pistol suddenly appears in Li Yalin''s hand, which is the basic pistol in "the road to survival 2" - sig_ P226¡£


    Since it''s the world of playmate cat''s ears, there must be all kinds of guns. Li Yalin hasn''t used guns for a long time. Of course, the weapons in the is world are not included. The weapons of mass destruction are not romantic at all!


    Anyway, Li Yalin didn''t intend to reveal his identity. If he fought back with guns, even if the other party found out, he was very easy to explain. After all, the family power behind him was not small. Although the Tianhe family was lonely, the Jiahe family was developing like the sun and the sky. The most important thing is that the Jiahe family still abides by the oath of that year and has been fighting for a long time Serving the Tianhe people is the main thing, which makes Li Yalin feel very incredible.


    To talk about the development of the Tianhe clan and the Jiahe clan, Li Yalin really felt very puzzled. It is clear that one is in the Kanto region and the other is in Okinawa. The difference is more than half of Japan. How can these two families be connected?


    Let''s not talk about Li Yalin''s thinking for a moment. At this time, the two sides of the gunfight had already fought near Li Yalin. It was obvious that although shuangyekui had the upper hand with his combat suit, the other side was also a soldier who had been through a lot of battles. It was not so easy to be defeated. The fighting between the two sides became more and more fierce, which made Li Yalin enjoy it.


    "You! Get out of here now Soon, biloba Kui found the figure of Li Yalin and Linzi. Naturally, this kind-hearted girl didn''t want to hurt the innocent, so she quickly and loudly warned Li Yalin and Linzi that she hoped they could leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    But to her disappointment, not only did Li Yalin and Linzi not leave, Li Yalin even looked at the scene in front of her with an expression of watching a play. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 544

    "Yalin Shall we not leave? " Linzi timidly pulls Li Yalin''s clothes. For this kind of sudden situation, Linzi meets for the first time, especially the gunfight that he only sees on TV. Can Linzi not be afraid just after his 16th birthday?


    "No problem. These guys are not good things. That girl may suffer." Li Yalin waved his hand with a smile. These guys who are dressed like Heichao are not ordinary people. Li Yalin has already seen that these Heichao''s bodies are emitting a seemingly evil spirit. If they didn''t explore carefully, they would have been almost ignored. But with the strength of these guys, they shouldn''t be restrained by shuangyekui alone. Is there anything wrong with them Is there any reason?


    At this time, the micro Chong in shuangyekui''s hand had already knocked down four or five black chaos. However, Li Yalin could clearly see that the injuries of these fallen black chaos were recovering at an amazing speed, and even the bullets on their bodies had been discharged from the body. However, these guys did not immediately get up to continue fighting, but just lay on the ground and loaded the dead .


    "Dead people are not so easy to pretend to be!" At this time, Li Yalin raised his hand and shot a black super in the forehead. Because Li Yalin''s shot was so fast, the guy was killed without even reacting.


    After Li Yalin killed one of the guys, the other black super immediately jumped up. It is obvious that Li Yalin has found his plan. If he continues to act like this, he will be shot in the head by Li Yalin, and the whole army will be destroyed.


    "Attacking the heads of these guys, dealing with these banshees, simply attacking the body can''t kill them!" Li Yalin reminds shuangyekui that the P226 in his hand shoots out all kinds of flames at the same time. Every shot doesn''t fail. It''s all in the middle of these half demon Heichao''s eyebrows. The shuangyekui on one side is stunned.


    With the rapid cleaning up of Li Yalin and sunflower, all the black chaos with half demon constitution were quickly killed. At this time, sunflower came to Li Yalin and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If these guys are not half demons, I won''t help you, but this is your first time to deal with monsters, right? It seems that I''m still very unfamiliar. I don''t even know the weakness of monsters. " Li Yalin smiles. Isn''t biloba from the immigration administration? How did you fight with the monsters?


    "Who are you?" After watching Li Yalin for a long time, the sunflower coldly said such a sentence.


    "As you can see, an ordinary high school student is on his way home with childhood sweetheart." With that, Li Yalin stroked Linzi, who was already in his arms.


    "No way! How can ordinary high school students have guns in their hands? How do you know about monsters? " Shuangyekui''s tone is still so cold, but a little bit of curiosity hidden in it can''t be concealed in any case. After all, shuangyekui is just a 16-year-old girl.


    "Hey, before answering my question, can you introduce yourself? I think that''s polite, isn''t it? " Li Yalin waved his hand and his face was full of banter.


    "My code name is red leaf!" Double leaf sunflower thought about it and said its code name.


    "Red leaves? Red leaves of doom? The one from immigration? It''s really a pleasure to meet you, but when did your immigration administration get in touch with the fourth division of public security? " Li Yalin''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, close to the first step of bilobal sunflower, that is to arouse her curiosity, after all, Li Yalin also likes bilobal sunflower.


    "You know me? Then you are not ordinary people Listen to Li Yalin actually said his organization, double leaf sunflower is also slightly a Leng, but since the other side also know the public security four branch, then presumably also a member of this circle.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Yalin. If you have contact with the fourth division of public security, you must have heard of twelve ghost choppers, right? I belong to Tianhe family now. As for this is my childhood sweetheart, Rinko Kawasaki, an ordinary person, who has no special ability, but has a little understanding of the monster. " At this time, Li Yalin introduced himself and Linzi.


    "The ghost chopper of Tianhe family? I didn''t expect to meet big people in such a small town. " Shuangyekui had heard of the ghost chopper. Before the beginning of this mission, shuangyekui got all the detailed information about the ghost chopper and monsters. Although shuangyekui was dealing with half monsters this time, the real killer behind it was a real monster.


    "It''s not a big deal. Now the twelve families of ghost choppers are beginning to decline. Their glory is long gone. Besides, you can tell from my name that I''m a Chinese. Although I was adopted since I was a child, to tell you the truth, the relationship between Tianhe family and me is not very big. I''m just a successor." Shrugging his shoulders, Li Yalin said with a look of indifference.


    "Anyway, Mr. Li, you are a very powerful helper. I hope you can cooperate with me to complete my task!" But at this time, biloba sunflower suddenly said that he wanted to cooperate with Li Yalin."Orders from your superiors? Forget it, I think you have found my address. Please come to my house when you have time. But I hope you are here yourself, and I''m not wearing this beautiful fighting suit. I''m looking forward to our next meeting, little red leaf. " Li Yalin ha ha a smile, also did not pay attention to stay in the side of the red leaf, but directly pull Linzi left.


    "Yalin, you just killed?" Until now, Linzi just reflected from the shock. Recalling what happened just now, Linzi didn''t know what to say.


    "Calm down, Linzi. What I killed just now are only half human and half demon. They are all evil things that harm the human world. You can see from their blood that these guys are carrying at least a few lives. Otherwise, I would not kill them so easily." Caressing Linzi''s hair, Li Yalin began to explain to Linzi again.


    "Half human, half demon? Is that the human demon? " Lin Zi''s expression is a little confused, but after listening to Lin Zi''s words, Li Yalin almost didn''t vomit blood, half human and half demon is human demon? I''m sorry you think of it.


    "Oh, no, no, it''s a monster!" Seeing that Li Yalin''s expression was quite strange, Linzi also found the ambiguity in her words, so she quickly waved her hand, but how uncomfortable her explanation was.


    "Well, let me explain. In fact, this kind of so-called half human and half demon used to be human, but now gene transformation is used to inject the gene of the monster into the human body, thus greatly increasing the various functions of the human body. But it also has sequelae, that is, the life span of these half human and half demon is very short, which is about three to five years, and the life span of these half human and half demon is very short Moreover, the humanity of these guys has disappeared. Besides obeying orders, all they can do is to kill mercilessly. "In one breath, Li Yalin told all the information about half human and half demon.


    In fact, just after seeing these half human and half demon, Li Yalin found signs of artificial synthesis on them. Different from the big sword soldiers, these guys were injected with the gene of the monster. Therefore, Li Yalin took advantage of the fact that bilobal sunflower and Linzi didn''t pay attention, collected some of these guys'' blood and sent it to the super military factory for testing What is said is the final result of the test.


    "Who is so cruel? It''s a human experiment! It''s heartless! " Linzi angrily said that in her eyes, this kind of experimental transformation is simply inhuman.


    "It''s all normal. People''s hearts always have that dark side. Forget it, what are you doing with so many heavy things? Let''s go, Linzi. Let''s go to the supermarket and get something ready. I''ll make you something delicious for dinner at my house tonight! " Li Yalin sighed a little, but even if he changed his mood, he took Linzi''s little hand and walked toward the supermarket. After all, Linzi was also frightened, so he should comfort her.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Yalin finds that his main task II has also been updated. Sure enough, the main task II has something to do with the playmate cat''s ears.


    Mission name - chaotic cat''s ear world (special copy mission).


    Mission objective: to complete the main task and branch task as much as possible.


    Main task: I accept or kill the three monsters of Japan, and kill the ultimate boss. II. A group of cruel invaders suddenly appeared in the universe, guarding the last earth and repelling all the enemies.


    Regional mission: 1. Help the persecuted good monsters as much as possible. ¢Ú Try to integrate the ghost chopping service as much as possible and kill the ultimate boss. ¢Û In order to better repel the enemy, as far as possible to unite those occupied homes of cosmic people. ¢Ü Take in the catians from the universe and protect them.


    Task limitation: none.


    Task tip: This is a special copy full of cat ears


    Mission reward: Planet plane concealment device (Note: with this concealment device, the earth can be completely camouflaged, so that after the arrival of the leeches, they can not find the position of the earth).


    Well, not only the mainline task II has been turned on, but also the task rewards have appeared, but how can we make the most of it? And when are the catians coming?

 Chapter 545

    There is no clear time, the content of the task is also very vague, cruel intruder, what does the intruder mean? Is this plane alien? Or something else? In addition, when did the catians come? Will Okinawa come again? All this made Li Yalin very puzzled.


    As for Li Yalin''s question, Feifei, the elf, finally gave the answer. The catians will appear at a specific time, and this so-called specific time is floating in the two months of the summer vacation. After all, the plot of "playmate" started at that time.


    For this result, Li Yalin is acceptable. Now, the only task is to kill the three monsters of Japan and the so-called ultimate boss. It''s easy to say that the three monsters are all in the plot, but where is the last emperor Chongde? Will it also appear?


    Come on, let''s go one step at a time. When Fei Ju appears, it''s estimated that these monsters will also appear. After all, his identity as a ghost chopper of Tianhe family can be hated by monsters.


    Back home with Linzi, Li Yalin made a very rich dinner with Linzi as a helper. However, just as Li Yalin and Linzi were sitting at the dinner table, the doorbell of Li Yalin''s house suddenly rang.


    "It''s so late. Who can come here?" Linzi looked at the time a little puzzled. It was already 6:30 in the afternoon. The sky outside had begun to darken. Li Yalin''s friends knew that no one could come at this time.


    "You''ve met this guest today, too. Let me open the door." Li Yalin smiles. He has already explored his mental strength. At this time, standing outside the door is the sunflower he just met. He has long black hair and a pair of big black framed glasses. He looks delicate and weak. Who knows that under this weak appearance, sunflower is the red leaf of bad luck that people talk about.


    "Hello, are you here so soon? Have you had dinner? " After opening the door, Li Yalin had already opened his mouth before he could wait for shuangyekui to speak. After listening to Li Yalin''s question, shuangyekui was stunned.


    "And Not yet... " Biloba slightly with a mechanical answer.


    "That''s just right. Linzi and I have just finished our cooking. We''ve done a lot. We''re worried about what we should do if we can''t eat. Miss Hongye, please come and have some." With that, Li Yalin took the double leaf sunflower''s hand and walked towards the restaurant. At this time, the double leaf sunflower had been shocked by Li Yalin''s self familiar, and without any resistance, he was so stupidly pulled into the room by Li Yalin.


    "Yalin What''s this Looking at Li Yalin''s double leaf sunflower, Lin Zi''s expression is a little strange. She''s a girl she hasn''t seen before, and she''s holding hands with Li Yalin. What''s this? A rival in love? There was a sense of crisis in Linzi''s heart.


    "This is the Miss Red Leaf we saw just now. How can we forget so soon?" Li Yalin introduces Lin Zi with a smile.


    After listening to Li Yalin''s introduction, Linzi was completely stunned. Is this the super soldier? Kill the ruthless guy? How is it like that kind of weak literary girl?


    After seeing Linzi, shuangyekui reacted. She was held by a boy who just met for the second time. The most important thing is that she didn''t resist. This made shuangyekui''s face blush. At the same time, she quickly broke away from Li Yalin''s hand and stepped back several steps.


    "Excuse me." Some at a loss of biloba slightly bowed, in addition to this sentence, she could not think of what to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take it as your home. If you don''t eat the food, it will be cold. You''d better eat first. Some words will be talked about after eating." With that, Li Yalin took out another bowl and chopsticks and motioned shuangyekui to sit on the chair.


    Shuangyekui didn''t know what she thought. She just picked up the bowl and chopsticks mechanically. Although the food on the table was the best food she had ever eaten in her life, what she cared about now was not the food, but the feeling of home that she had never felt before.


    Is that what it''s like to be at home? Double leaf sunflower some unbelievable, he even can feel the warmth, really happy ah, double leaf sunflower just quietly eating food, did not say a word.


    However, Li Yalin and Linzi are different. Although Linzi is still a little wary of the sunflower in front of him, the atmosphere immediately becomes active under the mobilization of Li Yalin. While eating, Li Yalin talks about all kinds of interesting things he saw today, and also talks about monsters. Linzi listens with relish, but the sunflower is not It''s like saying nothing.


    "Well, Miss Hongye, now can you tell me why you came to me so soon?" After dinner, Li Yalin and Linzi clean up the dining table and sit on the sofa in the living room. Li Yalin just smiles and asks a very formal shuangyekui.


    Although he knew that sunflower would definitely come to him, Li Yalin never thought that this little girl would come to the door so soon. Did she encounter something that could not be solved? Or did the immigration guys send her to contact themselves?"Mr. Li..." After brewing her emotions for a while, biloba Kui was ready to speak her words, but she was interrupted by Li Yalin just as she said the first sentence.


    "Just call me Yalin. I don''t like people calling me Mr. Li or Mr. Li Jun. my friends call me that, so you can call me Yalin, Miss red leaf."


    "Well Ya Yalin, my name is sunflower... " After Li Yalin''s words, biloba Kui hesitated, but finally only called out Li Yalin''s name, but then she said her real name. Listening to Li Yalin calling herself Miss red leaf, biloba Kui also felt very uncomfortable.


    "Double leaf sunflower, a nice name. I''ll call you sunflower after that." Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction, but as soon as Li Yalin''s voice fell, Kui''s face was already flushed, and even his head was lowered. This kind of spontaneous ripening made Kui a little unacceptable, but it was strange that Kui didn''t hate this feeling.


    "Well, in fact, the main reason why I came to Yalin this time is that I hope you can help us..." After a long silence, Kui said the main reason for his coming. It turned out that Kui''s enemies were half demons produced by an unknown evil organization. These half demons had committed all kinds of big crimes in Japan, ignoring the killing of innocent civilians. Without the strong pressure from above, the whole country would have been a sensation. Kui''s task was to eliminate them This evil organization.


    "So it is, but when it comes to monsters, shouldn''t it be the business of those guys from the fourth division of public security? How did you let the immigration administration come forward? " After listening to the whole story, Li Yalin was a little puzzled.


    "I heard that this organization is not a native organization of Japan. Although according to the signs, this organization is from the United States, there is no conclusive evidence. We can only choose passive defense." This is also explained.


    "The organization of the United States? I don''t think this kind of half human and half demon production is more like a local organization in Japan. I said, "Kui, you can''t be cheated, can you?" Li Yalin pondered for a while. These half human and half demon are all Japanese. Even the method of making half demon is different from that of the United States, and there is no reason for the United States to take action against her younger brother. However, Kui doesn''t look like she is cheating herself. Is there any hidden feeling?


    "Well I don''t think so. " Kui was stunned. In fact, she had doubts about it, but there was no evidence. Now that Li Yalin said this, Kui didn''t know how to answer it.


    "In my opinion, generally speaking, the United States would prefer to fuse the genes of vampire and werewolf, but the genes previously fused by half demon belong to the local monsters of Japan, but why do your superiors cheat you?" To tell you the truth, Li Yalin is also very puzzled about this.


    "Don''t you think I lied to you?" After listening to Li Yalin''s analysis, Kui suddenly asked, if generally speaking, the other party should think that he lied the first time, right? Can see each other''s appearance, there is no doubt about their own meaning.


    "Are you kidding me? No Then why do I think so? " Li Yalin said with a smile that he didn''t care. In fact, if Kui really lied, Li Yalin would know it at the first time. Although he couldn''t see through the girl''s mind, he could still do it simply by seeing through her heart.


    "You shouldn''t trust me. I''m a killer with bloody hands. People like me don''t deserve the trust of others!" For Li Yalin''s trust, Kui felt very moved, but Kui understood that this kind of trust is very important, so Kui said seriously and heavily after sorting out his emotions.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I only know that you are my friend now. Then friends should trust each other. It''s just so simple. I don''t care about anything else." Li Yalin waved his hand and said that he didn''t care. In fact, Li Yalin said that, which is also a way to buy people''s hearts. Especially he likes sunflower very much. Now is the best time to improve his liking.


    Looking at the young man who met for the second time, Kwai was silent, friend? Can people like themselves really have friends? Why? Why trust yourself so much? Don''t you know it makes me feel guilty?


    Kui is now very confused, very confused. She doesn''t know how to respond to Li Yalin. She feels like she is dreaming, and it''s a dream that she has been looking forward to. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 546

    "We are Friends? " Kui''s expression is unbelievable. After so many years, can I really have friends? Can such beautiful words really be added to your own body?


    "Of course, if you don''t mind, Linzi and I are your friends." Li Yalin''s smile is very gentle, also very bright, almost let Kui can''t look directly at, he never showed such a smile, but this kind of smile, has always been his vision and pursuit.


    "As for the organization that transformed the monsters, I will investigate it first. If necessary, I will take the initiative to destroy it!" When Kui was moved, Li Yalin said something that surprised Kui.


    "Destroy this organization? Are you alone Are you kidding? Even if it''s ghost chopping, it doesn''t have to destroy an organization that makes the whole country headache, does it?


    "Of course, if you don''t feel at ease, I''ll let you know when we go." Li Yalin took it for granted.


    From Li Yalin''s home, Kui''s heart has always been like a storm. Seeing Li Yalin''s side, Kui has many ideas. The most important thing is that Kui wants to stay with the boy, even if she just meets the boy for the second time.


    "To tell you the truth, Yalin, I feel really incredible. What happened in the past two days is like a dream." Although he has seen Li Yalin''s ability and heard about the legend of monsters, to tell the truth, Linzi is only dubious. But after today''s experience, Linzi can no longer doubt it. After all, the facts are in front of him.


    "In fact, if I could, I didn''t want to involve you, but if so, we would have to face the result of separation. That''s not what I want to see, so please forgive me for my caprice." Indeed, if Linzi doesn''t know anything, Linzi will only go further and further away from Li Yalin, and there will never be communication between them.


    "Thank you for your willfulness, really..." Linzi understood the consequences of Li Yalin''s not telling her what she really wanted, so she was afraid. If Li Yalin didn''t tell her, what would happen between herself and Li Yalin in the future? Linzi dare not imagine, so Linzi can only hold Li Yalin and murmur.


    In the next few days, besides going to school every day, Li Yalin strolled around Liz''s coffee shop. Of course, he also investigated the semi demon making organization by the way. According to the information given by Kui, the semi demon making organization was really hidden. If it wasn''t for Li Yalin, ordinary people would not be able to find each other''s base It''s where it is.


    It''s a smart way to hide, because the base of this half demon organization is set up in a mountain less than 20 kilometers away from Gaogong city. The whole mountain has been hollowed out, and the whole base is hidden here.


    It''s a surprise to those people from the immigration administration who are so close to Gaogong city. Moreover, the technology level of this organization is not low, and it''s very good to cover up the whole mountain range. Li Yalin also discovered that the mountain was empty when he occasionally scanned Gaogong City, so he further discovered the secret.


    After Li Yalin''s exploration, it is found that this is indeed a Japanese organization. Although this organization is not official, it is obvious that there is a huge behind the scenes behind this organization, and the influence of this black hand is not small.


    Although some results have been obtained from the investigation, Li Yalin didn''t scare the snake because he found that it was a trap. The purpose of the trap against the red leaf of doom was to eliminate the red leaf of doom, which made Li Yalin immediately unhappy.


    "What''s the matter, Yalin? What can I do for you all of a sudden? " In Liz''s relish coffee shop, Kui Zheng looks at Li Yalin with a puzzled face. All of a sudden, Li Yalin calls him, and he even has to come here alone. What''s the secret.


    "Yes, very important things." Li Yalin pushes the information to Kui, and then calls Liz.


    "Good afternoon, Yalin. How about my special coffee today? Ah? Is this lady your friend Liz happily came to Li Yalin, after this time together, Li Yalin and Liz also promoted from a stranger to a good friend, especially about the topic of black tea, but let Li Yalin and Liz close a lot.


    "Well, this is my friend bilobe sunflower. I don''t want to talk to Liz about something today." Li Yalin replied with a smile and a nod.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you." Liz put away the plate, gave a bright smile to Li Yalin, then turned around and continued to entertain the other customers.


    "It''s impossible!" At this time, Kui also read all the information, but Kui''s first reaction was that the information was deceptive! It''s too much to believe.


    "Nothing is impossible, and you have to know that your existence has threatened some people, so it''s very normal to want to get rid of you quickly." Li Yalin waved his hand and said, looking at Kui blandly.In this material, all the information about the Banshee organization is recorded in detail, and the most important thing is that there is also a piece of information about the immigration administration, that is, among the top management of the administration, someone wants to get rid of the bad luck red leaf. The task of attacking the Banshee organization this time is to target Kui''s trap. It is estimated that the next task is to let Kui destroy the Banshee organization Demon organized it, but this is definitely a mission that has no way back.


    "So What should I do? " Kui''s hands holding the information are shaking slightly. Kui, who has been brought to the organization since childhood, really doesn''t know where to go after being betrayed by the organization.


    "There''s no reason to talk. I believe it''s not very convincing just with my paper material. In this way, you can go back to the Management Bureau and wait for the task. After you take the task, you can inform me immediately. After all, when it comes to dealing with monsters, I''m the expert. After you see the real face of the Management Bureau, it''s not too late to consider the next step." After a sip of coffee, Li Yalin continued to say that this kind of thing, only seeing is true.


    "I believe you!" However, to Li Yalin''s surprise, Kui said this to himself with a firm face, which Li Yalin had never thought of before, and it seems that Kui is not dealing with himself.


    "Didn''t you say that? We are friends. I believe friends will not cheat me! " Seeing Li Yalin''s surprised expression, Kui chuckled. It seems that she has relaxed her mood. Her psychological quality is good.


    "Yes, we are friends!" Seeing this, Li Yalin also showed a knowing smile. It seems that Kui has accepted himself and really treats himself as a friend.


    "But having said that, Kui, you still have to wait and see what happens. Anyway, it''s not the time to turn against the authority. We need to catch the big fish and find out the backstage. Those small fish and shrimp don''t matter." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin said his plan.


    "So That''s fine. Since it''s Yalin, you said it I don''t know why, Kui has an extraordinary sense of trust in this young man. This is the main reason why Kui trusts Li Yalin, because she firmly believes that Li Yalin will not hurt herself.


    After discussing with Kui again about how to deal with the Banshee organization and Management Bureau, Kui left, leaving Li Yalin alone, because Li Yalin still has something to say to Liz.


    "What''s the matter, Yalin? Did your friend leave first? " Liz looks at the Li Yalin in front of her. At this time, there are not many customers in the store, so Liz can spare some time to chat with Li Yalin.


    "Yes, Liz, there are some troubles in Gaogong recently. There are many evil monsters. Although I don''t know if they will affect Ili Valley, you should be more careful these days. Pay attention to the suspicious people in the street. If you find anything wrong, you must inform me at the first time!" Nodding, Li Yalin repeatedly told Liz that Liz didn''t have much fighting power. Once a monster with stronger fighting power appeared, Liz was the one who delivered the food.


    "Ah? It''s hard for me to find this safe place. What should I do? " Liz panicked as soon as she heard what Li Yalin said. Evil monster, it was terrible.


    "Don''t worry, Liz. I''ll protect you. No matter what monsters they are, I won''t let them destroy our peaceful life." Li Yalin repeatedly comforted that it was the time of the storm, and many monsters had already come to Gaogong City, as if something was pulling them. However, after Li Yalin''s careful investigation, he did not find anything suspicious, but there was no doubt. This is the most suspicious place.


    "Yalin, you must protect your little teacup!" Despite Li Yalin''s comfort, Liz can''t help hugging Li Yalin and rubbing her huge "murder weapon" against Li Yalin''s face. Although it''s not as majestic as Jingxiang, it''s enough for ordinary people to envy her.


    "I said Liz, there are still people watching..." Although there are not many customers at this time, it doesn''t mean there are no customers. Liz''s hug immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, especially the envious eyes of the men. Almost all of them could shoot through Li Yalin. At the same time, Li Yalin couldn''t help shivering.

 Chapter 547

    After coming out of Liz''s coffee shop, Li Yalin didn''t go back to school. Instead, he walked along the commercial street of Ili Valley in boredom. It''s just that when can the peace in this small town last? There are more and more monsters gathering in Gaogong City, and there are many of them from the fourth division of public security. Although they haven''t seen the ghost choppers, I believe they will meet them soon.


    When it comes to ghost chopping, how many people are left? Although Li Yalin has read some comics, he just jumps to read them. He doesn''t have a deep understanding of them, so he doesn''t know much about the ghost chopping service. As for the ghost chopping service in animation, in addition to the Tianhe family, there are only Shengong Temple families left. There is no trace of other ghost chopping services. If you want to integrate the ghost chopping service, you still need to explore it bit by bit.


    It''s a long way to go. Li Yalin thought and sighed. Just at this time, a figure suddenly bumped into Li Yalin. Although Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to the problem, his body reaction made him subconsciously dodge. Now, the figure who bumped into Li Yalin fell down It''s above the ground.


    "It hurts!" This is a young girl''s voice. After Li Yalin reacts, she turns her head and looks at it. What falls on the ground is a beautiful girl with fashionable clothes. But her posture is very unsightly at this time, and the whole person just lies on the ground.


    "It''s all right with you, isn''t it?" Seeing such a Li Yalin, she quickly stepped forward to help her, but the girl seemed dissatisfied with Li Yalin''s evasion.


    "Since you see that I''m going to fall, why don''t you help me and let me fall? Do you have a heart of pity? " The girl asked Li Yalin angrily.


    "I''m sorry. I''m just thinking about something. I''m a little distracted. Didn''t I break it? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Li Yalin was rather embarrassed and said that he was really out of his mind just now about the ghost chopping.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I''m not hurt. Shasha is so naughty." The girl waved her hand and murmured discontentedly. However, the name of Shasha made Li Yalin familiar. Looking at the girl in front of her, she seemed familiar. It was obvious that the girl in front of her was not a human, but a monster.


    "Is it really OK? It''s better to have a rest first. After all, you seem to have fallen a lot Soon, Li Yalin remembered that the girl in front of him was Ming Xiayu, who was a demon! No wonder you look so familiar. You really deserve to be a feiyuan devil. Your appearance is really first-class. But if you think about it, since there will be communication in the future, you''d better be familiar now. It''s estimated that Ming Xiayu will come to assassinate himself when he knows his identity as a ghost chopper.


    "It''s all right, you''re so wordy!" Ming Xiayu waves his hand impatiently. At this moment, a little girl with purple hair and a short dress comes running. This is the sand in Ming Xiayu''s mouth. It is a monster of stepping on the display. Although it is very cute, Li Yalin knows in the cartoon that this little guy is a boy.


    "Ah Yu, are you ok? I''m sorry, but I''m a little carried away! " Shasha is very embarrassed to touch the back of his head. He says that Xiayu of chaoming is sorry. But at this time, Li Yalin finds out that Shasha is obviously a girl. It doesn''t look like the boy in the cartoon. Is animation different from cartoon? After all, the animation has never revealed that Shasha is a boy.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go!" Ming Xiayu cleans up his clothes, then glances at Li Yalin, and is ready to leave with Sha Sha. Ming Xiayu, who doesn''t know Li Yalin''s identity, hasn''t yet developed the idea of communicating with Li Yalin.


    "Ah Yu, I''m hungry!" Seeing that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself, Li Yalin didn''t say much. Anyway, he would meet again in the future. Now it''s OK to meet him. Just at this moment, Sha Sha shakes Ming Xiayu''s clothes. But seeing Ming Xiayu''s embarrassed face, we can see that they seem to be in financial difficulties.


    "That If you don''t mind, I''ll treat you to dinner Looking at the ugly Ming Xiayu and the hungry Shasha, Li Yalin couldn''t help saying something.


    "Really, big brother? But Sha Sha is very hungry. She will eat a lot of things! " Hearing what Li Yalin said, Sha Sha rushed to Li Yalin with excitement.


    "Well Well, I''ll take it as an apology to you! " Ming Xiayu hesitates for a while. If she can, she really doesn''t want to have any communication with ordinary people. After all, she is a monster, and she is also a feiyuan devil who specially sucks men''s blood essence. Although she has just come out of the mountain and hasn''t touched a man, she really doesn''t want to suck men''s blood essence for the time being. No matter what, Xia Yu is just a girl Well, for many things, she was very embarrassed.


    For the young man in front of him, in fact, Ming Xiayu is still very fond of him. Although he made a fool of himself in public because of his evasion, his soft voice and friendly tone make Ming Xiayu like him very much. But that''s why Ming Xiayu doesn''t want to let each other know the fact that he is a monster, and he doesn''t want to have more contacts with Li Yalin.But now, his bag is empty and his stomach is empty. Although he can recover his strength by sucking blood, for the time being, Ming Xiayu really doesn''t want to do so. In this way, Ming Xiayu can''t resist Li Yalin''s treat.


    Li Yalin just smiles at Ming Xiayu''s arrogance. Then he takes Shasha and Ming Xiayu to a famous restaurant in Yili Valley. The food here is pretty good. Although it is inferior to Li Yalin''s skill, it is delicious. But after the food is served, the performance of Shasha and Ming Xiayu really makes Li Yalin happy I was surprised.


    How long has it been since these two children had a meal? Looking at the front of the meal plate with the speed of the naked eye, it was like a bottomless hole. It was half an hour later that Ming Xiayu and Sha Sha patted the protruding belly, showing a satisfied expression on their faces.


    "How many days have you not eaten?" Looking at the plate in front of him, Li Yalin''s expression was very strange.


    "This..." Ming Xiayu''s expression is a little embarrassed. Just now, he and Sha Sha did have the tendency of starving to death. But I can''t blame myself. Since they came out of the mountains, Ming Xiayu and Sha Sha have been fascinated by this colorful world. But you know, no matter what they want to do in this world, they all need to spend money. But where are the two little girls coming out of the mountains What money do you have.


    Monsters also have self-esteem, if you let Ming Xiayu steal money? It''s a big test, but it''s not a big problem to be hungry. The most important thing is that Ming Xiayu likes all kinds of fashionable clothes in the store very much. When he thinks about these clothes, Ming Xiayu always has a little red heart in his eyes. So on a dark and windy night, Ming Xiayu comes to a department store to steal, but it takes three hours After that, in addition to stealing more than a dozen different kinds of clothes, Ming Xiayu forgot all about money.


    The first theft ended in failure, but even so, Ming Xiayu was very happy. After all, he had beautiful clothes to wear, and he no longer had to wear the old clothes similar to witch clothes. The problem of clothes was solved, but the money had not come yet. Ming Xiayu and Sha Sha were still hungry.


    It took Ming Xiayu a lot of courage to steal for the first time. If he wanted to steal again, wouldn''t he continue to trample on his dignity as a feiyuan devil? While arguing with Sha Sha, Sha Sha pushes Ming Xiayu fiercely, which makes Li Yalin meet them for the first time.


    "Well, since there''s a secret, don''t talk about it. Why are you two here? Recently, there have been a lot of ups and downs in Gaogong city. Although your strength is not low, it''s very easy to capsize in this rough sea. " Seeing Ming Xiayu''s embarrassed appearance, Li Yalin just waved his hand and didn''t continue to ask. But what Li Yalin said next shocked Ming Xiayu and Sha Sha.


    "You You... " Ming Xiayu points at Li Yalin in shock, but she can''t say a complete word. As for Sha Sha, she looks at Li Yalin curiously, as if she wants to see through Li Yalin.


    "Don''t be so surprised. If you''re not monsters, I won''t invite you to dinner, but you don''t have to be nervous. I''m not a bad person, and I don''t have the mind to kill demons. If we can, we can be friends." Li Yalin looks at Ming Xiayu and Shasha with a smile on his face. What he says makes the two women shocked.


    "You''re kidding! How can humans and monsters be friends? " Ming Xiayu claps his hands on the table, and his face is full of tangled expressions. He didn''t expect that he was recognized. Even so, the other party is not afraid, but also wants to make friends with him. This is a big joke!


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. There are many people here! But I''m not kidding you. I mean it Li Yalin looks around. Although everyone is very curious about Ming Xiayu''s roar, they don''t pay much attention to it. At most, they regard Ming Xiayu as a psychopath. Therefore, Li Yalin puts his index finger in front of his lips and makes a movement of forbidding sound. Then he whispers to Ming Xiayu. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 548

    "Big brother, do you want to be friends with us? Can we play together then? " Shasha is not as much as mingxiayu thinks. She is very happy to have more people to play with her.


    "Wait, Shasha, who are you? human beings? Monster? Or the ghost chopper? " Pull Sha Sha behind him. Ming Xiayu looks at Li Yalin warily. It''s abnormal. This guy is just an ordinary human, but he can see the identity of himself and Sha Sha at a glance. He even wants to make friends with himself foolishly! What''s wrong with him? Or something else?


    "In fact, I can''t count what you said. If you really count it up, you can treat me as a God." Li Yalin answers half true and half false, but Ming Xiayu takes Li Yalin''s words as a joke.


    "You know I''m a monster, and you dare to laugh at me. Don''t you know I''m a feiyuan demon who sucks men''s blood essence? If you get close to me, I''ll suck up all your blood! " Ming Xiayu said hysterically, but looking at Li Yalin''s expression, he still looked at himself indifferently. He didn''t change his identity at all.


    "Sucking men''s blood essence? Are you kidding? There''s no smell of blood on your body. How dare you say you''ve killed people? " Li Yalin looks at Ming Xiayu with a funny smile. He doesn''t underestimate the divinity of the God of fate. Li Yalin can see through the fate of Ming Xiayu. Although he can''t see through the future, it''s easy to see whether Xia Yu has killed people.


    "You How did you know that? Are you the ghost chopper of the house of night light? " Ming Xiayu looks at Li Yalin in surprise. Although she doesn''t know the details, she hears that the family of the luminous courtyard in legend can see the future. Is the young man in front of her come from the family of the luminous courtyard? No, it''s said that the current leader of the night light house is a woman. How can there be a man now?


    "Night light house? Is it also one of the twelve ghost choppers? " Li Yalin didn''t know much about the twelve ghost choppers. It was the first time he heard about the name of the night light house.


    "You don''t even know the night light house?" Ming Xiayu is even more surprised. Does this guy have common sense?


    "Sorry, I don''t know much about that." Li Yalin scratched his head and said to Ming Xiayu innocently.


    "Come on, you really don''t know anything, but with this, you dare to make friends with us monsters? I don''t know if you are bold or a fool Ming Xiayu shook his head helplessly. He couldn''t see through the guy in front of him.


    "Well, I''ve always been fond of good monsters, but I don''t mind killing evil monsters. After all, there are good people and bad people, not to mention monsters." Li Yalin explained with a smile.


    "Kill the demons? Are you sure you have the strength? " Ming Xiayu is very skeptical about this.


    "You''ll know then, but what are you going to do now? Can you tell me what you''re here for? " Li Yalin had a show, but he was very interested in goblins gathering in Gaogong city.


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you this. I heard that there will be a ghost chopper here, and it''s also the super weak one who hasn''t awakened. Now all the monsters are staring at this ghost chopper. As long as you kill this guy, the level of monsters will be higher and higher. At that time, no monsters will dare to bully me and Shasha!" Mingxiayu superficially is indifferent to the answer, but her heart is very nervous, but he is going to kill, that in front of the boy will want to make friends with himself? Will he see himself as an evil demon?


    "Well, even if you kill this so-called ghost chopper, will there really be no monster who dares to bully you? And where did you get the news? " Li Yalin''s expression has become very serious. It shouldn''t be. Mingming feiju hasn''t left yejingyuan, and his identity as the successor of Tianhe family hasn''t been exposed. Is it from the immigration administration? What are those guys up to?


    "We also heard from other monsters. Now we all know it by word of mouth. How about it? Now we know that we are not the kind of monsters you imagine. Have you regretted it? You don''t want to make friends with us anymore? You must want to kill us now? " Ming Xiayu''s tone is a little excited, but it''s inevitable. After all, when it comes to killing people, Ming Xiayu is not prepared for it. Moreover, Ming Xiayu knows that his impression in the boy''s heart must have been broken.


    "Well, don''t get excited. You haven''t started yet! Besides, even if you do it, you won''t be able to defeat the ghost chopper. If you can''t defeat the ghost chopper, why do I want to kill the demons? " Li Yalin smiles and pacifies Ming Xiayu, who is still in a state of excitement. It seems that today''s child is more exciting. Look at the sand on one side. It''s obvious that he wants to be friends with himself.


    "How do you know we can''t beat that ghost chopper?" Ming Xiayu''s mood is calmed down, but Li Yalin''s words make Ming Xiayu understand that he is underestimated, which makes Ming Xiayu very dissatisfied."Let''s think about it. Let''s make a bet. If you can''t defeat the ghost chopper, then you''ll always be a kind monster." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin said to Ming Xiayu with a smile.


    "Good monster? No kidding! How do you think a monster who lives by sucking blood can become a kind monster Mingxiayu looks directly at Li Yalin and says with disdain, but in mingxiayu''s heart, she is moved. When it comes to the problem of blood sucking, mingxiayu is not ready for it. She has never been in direct contact with a man or anything. If she really makes this bet, it can also put a shackle on her heart, although she is I don''t know why, Ming Xiayu always wants the young man in front of her to pay attention to herself, so she can only attract Li Yalin''s attention with words that she can''t answer.


    "That''s true, but it seems that feiyuan devil is not a vampire. He doesn''t make a living by sucking blood, does he? Even if there is no blood, you should be able to survive Li Yalin was a little surprised, but then he asked in a puzzled way.


    "Blood is the source of feiyuan''s magic power. If I lose blood, I will never be able to improve my strength! Or are you going to be my long-term feed? Give me your blood? " Ming Xiayu''s eyes are full of banter when he looks at Li Yalin. She has never heard of it. Who wants to be the fodder of feiyuan devil.


    "It''s OK, but the power in my blood is so strong that it''s easy to burst you. Can''t I change it for another way?" Li Yalin doesn''t mind contributing some of his own blood, but the power in Li Yalin''s blood is so strong that as long as one drop, he will be able to blow the body of Ming Xia Yu support to death. The divine blood is not so good.


    "Are you afraid? I knew it Ming Xiayu doesn''t know the reason. She just thinks that Li Yalin is afraid of becoming her own fodder, so she finds this kind of excuse. Therefore, Ming Xiayu has a little more contempt in his eyes.


    "Now it''s different to explain to you. Forget it, you can see if this thing can replace blood. If you can, then your food will be available in the future." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders and then handed a small red bottle to Ming Xiayu.


    "What is this?" Ming Xiayu is puzzled and shakes the small bottle. The crystal clear bottle is full of red liquid. It looks very beautiful, but can you drink it?


    "If you believe me, try it. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "Well! Drink it! Who is afraid of whom As soon as Ming Xiayu is angry, he opens the bottle cap and drinks the red liquid in one gulp. However, after drinking the liquid, Ming Xiayu is stunned.


    "This It''s incredible This thing is more delicious than any blood, and can greatly increase their own strength. What is it?


    "It seems you''re feeling pretty good, OK? If you can''t beat that ghost chopper, then I will supply you this drink unconditionally in the future! " Li Yalin takes out a small bottle again, which contains the red liquid Ming Xiayu just drank.


    "Good! That''s it! " Ming Xiayu is very single and says that no matter whether he wins or loses a bet, he certainly wants to gamble. But with this kind of liquid, he can make friends. Do he really need to kill the ghost chopper to improve his level? There is a trace of confusion in Ming Xiayu''s heart.


    In fact, what Li Yalin just brought out is just a bottle of mild therapeutic medicine. This kind of thing that can supplement blood and vitality is better than ordinary people''s blood. It''s not surprising that after Li Yalin''s test, life medicine can really replace blood.


    "Well, let''s make a deal!" Li Yalin raised his left palm.


    "It''s a deal!" Ming Xiayu''s left hand is patted in the palm of Li Yalin''s hand, and the bet between them is settled.

 Chapter 549

    After the gambling agreement, Ming Xiayu pulls up the sand around her and prepares to leave. Now that there is an agreement, Ming Xiayu is not ready to see Li Yalin before the end of the agreement. After all, it also involves her face.


    "Do you still have money to eat?" Just when Ming Xiayu is ready to leave, Li Yalin says that Ming Xiayu is embarrassed at this time. Yes, this meal is settled, but what''s next? You can''t suck your own blood!


    "Well, you can take the money first, and these medicines are also for your emergency use." With that, Li Yalin took out a bundle of Japanese yen and a dozen bottles of mild medicine and handed them to Ming Xiayu.


    "This..." Ming Xiayu hesitates for a moment, but doesn''t answer. He just looks at Li Yalin.


    "Well, it''s said that we are friends. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself for such a long time. My name is Li Yalin. This is my phone number. If you have any questions, you can contact me at any time." Li Yalin smiles, and then he remembers that he hasn''t introduced himself, so after finishing his name, Li Yalin gives his phone number to the other party.


    "Li Yalin My name is Ming Xiayu! You have to remember! " Taking the number in Li Yalin''s hand, Ming Xiayu solemnly puts it in her pocket. After she says her name, she pulls Shasha away.


    "Big brother, remember my name, my name is Shasha!" While being dragged away by Ming Xiayu, Shasha waves her arms to Li Yalin. It seems that she has a good feeling for Li Yalin.


    Seeing off mingxiayu and Shasha, Li Yalin''s expression began to become more serious. Now it''s certain that when someone wants to kill Kui, he also wants to pull himself into the water! However, it seems that I don''t have any enemies. If I say that, maybe the target of the other party is the ghost chopper, or the Tianhe family. What''s the purpose of this dark hand behind the scenes?


    It''s very interesting. After thinking about it for a while, Li Yalin suddenly laughs. It seems that he won''t be bored. He has such an opponent. Since he wants to play the game, Li Yalin naturally wants to accompany him to the end. Li Yalin wants to see what medicine these guys sell in the gourd.


    However, Li Yalin didn''t take action immediately. He just watched the change to see what chess the other side was playing. After all, his strength has reached a point. If Li Yalin wants to conquer this position, it''s not necessary, but Li Yalin doesn''t have this idea. For Li Yalin, it''s just a pity that this kind of thing happens It''s just a little seasoning that makes Li Yalin''s life more colorful.


    It''s good to live a peaceful life. Li Yalin is very satisfied with his present life. Every day, apart from school, he chats with his friends, farts with them, gets in touch with them, and even teases the small tea cups in the coffee shop. Li Yalin has made up his mind to live a leisurely life after killing those leeches life.


    As always, the days have passed, and it''s only a few days before Li Yalin''s birthday. According to the plot, Fei Ju will appear in front of him on his birthday. Li Yalin only remembers that she is a snow-white cat. As for Fei Ju''s body, Li Yalin hasn''t seen it yet.


    Anyway, Li Yalin is looking forward to meeting Fei Ju for the first time, and this day is coming soon.


    "Is that you? The ghost chopping service of Tianhe family Just as Li Yalin is thinking about the scene when he meets Fei Ju, a very rich voice suddenly rings. Li Yalin looks up and sees that a group of monsters have stopped him and Lin Zi.


    "Well, it''s interesting that a group of demons and monsters, incarnated by mountain, stone and grass spirits, dare to block the way of ghost cutting. Has the world really changed?" A closer look at the group of guys in front of us shows that they are all level 3 and level 4 strength. They are all the incarnations of a group of strange plants and plants. It is said that these things only eat beautiful women in Japan. They are really a group of guys who waste resources.


    "If you say so, are you the ghost chopper of Tianhe family? That''s great. I''ll kill you when you have no power! " A guy headed by the other party immediately laughed after he confirmed Li Yalin''s identity. This guy is about two meters tall, with fiery red skin and a long horn on his head, which is very similar to the ghost in Japanese legend.


    "Yalin?" At this time, Linzi tightly grasped Li Yalin''s arm. The legendary ghost really appeared. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen to ordinary school.


    "Peace of mind, Linzi. These rotten salted fish and eggs can''t hurt us." Li Yalin smiles and pacifies Linzi. For these monsters, Li Yalin can kill them without moving.


    "I dare to be so stubborn when I''m dying. Let me take you on the road, the ghost chopper of Tianhe family." Seeing that Li Yalin and Lin Zi had ignored themselves, the red ghost''s face was full of angry words. With a big wave of his hand, he was about to attack Li Yalin.


    "No! This guy is my prey At this time, another voice came. It was just different from the rough and strong of the red ghost. The voice was crisp and magnetic, with a little bit of heroism. In a word, it sounded very pleasant.Looking up at the voice, a beautiful girl in a red sailor''s suit, with dark blue and long black hair, was standing on the pole in front of her. She was holding a Japanese samurai sword in her hand, and her purple and red pupil was looking directly at Li Yalin.


    "Are you going to make trouble? I found it first The red ghost is very unconvinced and roars to the girl in front of him.


    "This kind of thing doesn''t come first and then come, does it?" The girl''s mouth is a smile, and then the hand of the long knife scabbard, at the same time, the figure is suddenly appeared in front of Li Yalin and Linzi.


    For the girl who suddenly appeared, Linzi was surprised, but Li Yalin was surprised. Unexpectedly, she came ahead of time! It turns out that the one standing in front of Li Yalin and Linzi at this time is the descendant of the cat demon recovered by Tianhe family, yejingyuan feiju!


    "If you dare to hinder me! Then I''ll kill you first! " The red ghost made a gesture to the men behind him, and then the cannon fodder rushed towards Fei Ju one by one.


    "The devil is the only one who faces each other! Only demons can be killed by my sword Fei Ju''s long sword rose and said this classic line.


    "Kill the devil? If you can, come and have a try! " Red ghost seems to be very confident about his own strength and his younger brother''s strength. With a wave of his hand, he began to use the sea of people tactics, but it''s really nothing for Fei Ju.


    At this time, Fei Ju''s strength has reached the sixth level. Although it is not very high, Fei Ju''s evil spirit has not broken out. If the evil spirit is completely broken out, Fei Ju''s strength should not be inferior to the holy level.


    For Fei Ju, these cannon fodder demons and monsters are just a knife problem. With a wave of an gang in Fei Ju''s hand, the head of one of the monsters is cut off. Although Li Yalin is used to this, Lin Zi on one side is different. He grabs Li Yalin''s arm and screams loudly.


    Seeing this, Li Yalin comforted Linzi. During the time when Li Yalin comforted Linzi, all the demons and monsters in the way were killed by Fei Ju, and they didn''t drag the mud. The red ghost, the leader, couldn''t even say a last word, so he was killed by a knife.


    "Not bad, feiju. I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''ve made great progress." Looking at the girl in front of him, Li Yalin said with a smile while stroking Linzi''s hair.


    "Your Highness..." Looking at Li Yalin in front of her, Fei Ju has mixed feelings for a while. After waiting for so many years, she finally meets Li Yalin again. But at this time, Fei Ju doesn''t know what to say. Before coming here, she thought a lot of things to say, but now she can''t say a word.


    "Your Highness? What''s her relationship with you, Arlene? " After listening to Fei Ju''s words, Lin Zi finds something wrong. Looking at Fei Ju''s eyes at Li Yalin, Lin Zi immediately understands that there is another competitor! But what Linzi wants to know most is the relationship between Li Yalin and Fei Ju.


    "Be quiet, Linzi. Let''s leave here first. This is Fei Ju, my good friend who grew up with me. Fei Ju, this is Linzi, my childhood sweetheart." After introducing the two girls, Li Yalin took the two girls away from the right and wrong place. As for the monster bodies on the ground, naturally someone would come forward to deal with them.


    "Well, it''s quieter here. It''s a good place to talk." Li Yalin stops when he comes to a secluded place. The first thing to do next is to explain the identity of Fei Ju to Lin Zi.


    "Say Linzi, don''t you already know the identity of my ghost chopper, but what you don''t know is that the owner of a certain generation of Tianhe family, after defeating the monsters, didn''t kill each other, but tamed them As for Fei Ju, he is a descendant of the cat demon who has signed a master-slave contract with the Tianhe family. "


    "Narin, you mean Is she a monster Linzi''s reaction is very fast. As soon as Li Yalin''s words are finished, he has already called out Fei Ju''s identity.


    "Yes, it''s just that the contract is my pledge with your highness now!" At this time, Fei Ju hugged Li Yalin, and even her cat''s ears and tail showed excitedly.


    Recommend a friend''s book "the satellite cannon of the alien world". In the new book fattening, the brothers who like zhaiwen help to collect it www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 550

    Li Yalin''s words make Fei Ju confused, different from the Japanese gods? What kind of God is that?


    "Wait a minute. When I summon my companions, you will understand what really powerful gods are. Compared with their gods who have lived for tens of thousands of years, my age is nothing." Li Yalin smiles. If necessary, he really wants to summon them. Anyway, Linzi and feiju must make a contract with them.


    "If that''s the case, your highness won''t have to be guarded by me..." After listening to Li Yalin''s explanation, Fei Ju was shocked in her heart. At the same time, she felt a sense of loss. If so, does she still have the meaning of existence?


    "My kitten, don''t belittle yourself. If you improve your strength, I don''t think you will be inferior to these gods, or even reach my level or even higher. And since you come to me, do you think I will let you go?" He gently soothed Fei Ju''s long hair, and Li Yalin''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Your Highness This is good. If she can be with the young master all the time, even if she becomes a vase, she is very willing. Fei Ju pours into Li Yalin''s arms again, feeling Li Yalin''s warmth and tenderness, and by the way, she also makes a comfortable groan.


    "Don''t push an inch, you fellow!" Seeing that Fei Ju hugs Li Yalin again, Lin Zi on one side doesn''t care about the others. A quarrel starts again. It''s not until ten minutes later that Li Yalin reluctantly pulls Lin Zi and Fei Ju apart.


    "I say you guys, can we fight after I''ve finished everything?" Shaking his head, under the gaze of Fei Ju and Lin Zi, Li Yalin can continue to explain.


    "As for the current situation, according to my estimation, all the three monsters in Japan have awakened. At least we can be sure that jiutun boy and Nine Tailed Fox have been united before the jade bath. But I don''t know about Chongde Shanghuang for the moment, and I don''t know about the so-called ultimate BOSS."


    "The three monsters of Japan? It''s really a tough opponent, but as long as there is me and Shaozhu, we can overcome all difficulties and defeat all opponents. " Although the opponent is a legendary monster, Fei Ju is not discouraged at all. On the contrary, her fighting spirit is even higher. If she can help Li Yalin, that''s what Fei Ju likes to do now.


    "That''s right, but now what we have to do is to unite all the ghost choppers and monsters that can be united, and prepare to resist the attack of those evil monsters. You know, I''m not the idiots of the fourth division of public security who will kill all the monsters." Li Yalin nodded with a smile, but when it comes to ghost chopping, Fei Ju''s face is a little stiff.


    "Do you mainly contact other ghost choppers?"


    "That''s right. When it comes to the twelve ghost choppers that are still in existence, I really don''t know much about them. Fei Ju, you have to tell me about them." Fei Ju should know something about ghost chopping service, at least more than himself.


    "When it comes to the ghost chopping service, most of them have been cut off after years of fighting. Apart from the tuyumen family, the gewusen family, the Tianhe family, the luminous courtyard family and the Shengong Temple family, all the remaining ghost chopping services have disappeared in the long river of history, and all of them are still alive Even the rest of these ghost chopping families are faced with an embarrassing situation of severance, just like the Tianhe family. If there is no less master, the Tianhe family is just a matter of name Hesitated for a moment, but Fei Ju still said the current situation of ghost chopping service.


    "No? There are so few ghost choppers left? " Li Yalin stood up in surprise. When he was watching the animation, he saw how the ghost choppers were. He thought they were all very powerful families. But now, even if he combined all the remaining ghost choppers, they were just a few people.


    "Yes, but young master, do you still remember the one from Shengong temple..." At this time, Fei Ju mentioned the Shengong Temple family, after all, the other party and Tianhe family still have the relationship of marriage.


    "You mean jiuhuicheng? Although I don''t know how the girl is now, one thing is certain. If she still wants to kill the monster as an enemy, I will never agree with her Li Yalin looks at Fei Ju narrowly. Until Fei Ju''s face turns red, Li Yalin says to Fei Ju seriously.


    "You just said that there are nine Huicheng in Shengong temple. Who are they?" At this time, Lin Zi looks at Li Yalin and Fei Ju with a puzzled face. Is this person very important? Girl? Is it a girl? What is her relationship with Li Yalin?


    "Jiuhuicheng For the time being, it''s my fiancee. " Li Yalin feels embarrassed and touches his nose. Although it''s the marriage decided by his grandfather, in name, jiuhuicheng and himself are still unmarried.


    "Why? Not fianc¨¦e? Yalin, what''s going on? " Linzi grabs Li Yalin''s arm and doesn''t let it go. How come he never heard of such a thing?"Well In fact, there is no way to do this. There are few people in Tianhe family and Shengong Temple family, so the combination of the two families is the best way to continue the family blood, isn''t it? And I was young at that time, and I didn''t know anything. It was more than ten years ago! " Li Yalin quickly explained, but for this explanation, it seems that Linzi can''t accept it.


    "No! Marriage or something, you won''t get happiness! " Lin son murmurs a way in a low voice, and the Fei Ju of one side is also repeatedly nod, a pair of agree of appearance.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t planned to get married yet, and even if I get married, I can''t tell you the truth." Li Yalin shakes his head. If he really wants to get married, his first choice is Li, Shaye, Zhuozi and Denisa, the four girls who have already had a close relationship with him. In other words, there are so many girls waiting for him without complaint and regret. Should he give them an account?


    "Well What do you mean, Yalin? Do you still have someone to marry? " Looking at Li Yalin''s contemplative eyes, Linzi and feiju find something bad. Are there any unknown competitors?


    "I''ll introduce them to you if I have a chance in the future. I don''t want to cheat you. I really need to tell you something later." As for the contract, Li Yalin decided to talk about it later.


    "She They? Is there more than one person? Yalin, you are a big turnip After that, Linzi turns around and ignores Li Yalin, but Fei Ju looks at Li Yalin thoughtfully and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Forget it, these are all the affairs of your highness, as long as I can be with you." Finally, Fei Ju seems to want to understand something, just gently rely on Li Yalin''s side, whispering.


    "Sorry..." Li Yalin doesn''t know what he should say at this time. Indeed, as Linzi said, he is a big turnip. But for every girl around him, Li Yalin really doesn''t want to give up.


    "Please don''t say sorry to me, young Lord. I''m your guardian blade. Your will is the direction of my blade." Fei Ju gently touched Li Yalin''s lips and said such a sentence.


    "Seriously, your words are very similar to those of toria. I''m sure you''ll have a good conversation when you meet." At this time, Li Yalin is no longer confused, but says to Fei Ju with a smile.


    "Toria?" Is it the first time that Fei Ju heard this name? Is it European? Not only Fei Ju, but also Lin Zi turned his face curiously. He seemed to be very curious about tuoliya''s name.


    "When it comes to toria, she''s very talented. Her full name is altoria. She''s the legendary British hero King Arthur. Now she''s my exclusive guard. In her heart, my safety is the most important thing, but it''s also a headache for me." When it comes to saber, there is a trace of warmth in Li Yalin''s eyes. No matter when and where she is, she always puts her own safety first. Even if she sacrifices herself, she has to protect her own safety. But what she doesn''t know is that Li Yalin would rather sacrifice herself than see the other party suffer any misfortune.


    "King Arthur? Isn''t King Arthur a man? Altoria, as you just said, is that obviously a girl''s name? " Linzi''s history is good, so she first raised her own questions.


    "This is not clear for a while. It involves the theory of plane and parallel space. Among the countless planes, there are countless you and me, as well as countless King Arthur. What''s so strange about the appearance of a female King Arthur?" Waving his hand, Li Yalin can''t say that saber is a character from the animation game, and the world we are now in is also an animation world, so he can only pass by like this.


    "Is this King Arthur powerful?" Fei Ju asked a question that she was most concerned about.


    "Of course, even if the three monsters of Japan fight together, it''s not enough for toria to strike. But toria is now chasing the devil from hell in another world, and she can''t come over yet." Li Yalin took it for granted.


    "In that case, I will try my best! I will prove my strength. I will protect the safety of the young Lord! " Hearing this, Fei Ju''s mood was not depressed, but burned violently. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 551

    The next morning, Fei Ju''s admission procedures were completely completed. Is it too simple for Tongling School Park? Li Yalin just stuffed a million yen, and he did everything from top to bottom.


    Li Yalin handed over all the formalities to ruyueyu. As for the president of the school, Li Yalin didn''t even see him. He heard that this guy was completely out of business. As long as he had money, everything was easy to talk about. After hearing the news from ruyueyu, countless black lines appeared on Li Yalin''s head.


    "I said, Yalin, have you heard that there are transferred students in our class today, and they are still super beauties!" After coming to the class first, Li Yalin is sitting in his seat idly looking at the cartoon. At this time, Tai San comes to Li Yalin and says to Li Yalin mysteriously.


    "Oh? How do you know? " It''s Fei Ju who transfers students, but the news of Tai San is too well-informed, isn''t it? This guy will know as soon as the procedure is finished?


    "Haha, I naturally have my secret channel, but I don''t know what kind of beauty this is. If it''s my favorite one, don''t rob me, Yalin! You already have Kawasaki and the chairman! " At this time, Tai San has completely entered the fantasy mode, but then he turned to Li Yalin and solemnly said that in this class, Li Yalin''s threat index is really big enough.


    "What harem, and why do you include Xiaoyou? We''re just friends. " Li Yalin was so dumb that he didn''t write a single word. Why did he count the village in his harem? There seems to be their own in this world, but also not harem man, right?


    "Haha, we all know it by heart. There are a lot of overt and covert fights between Kawasaki and the chairman of the Committee." Thai three''s smile is very licentious, let a person see to know this guy is not what good goods.


    "Don''t you owe me a beating, you fellow!" Before Taisan''s voice fell, a fist suddenly fell on his head. It turned out that the conversation between Li Yalin and Taisan had fallen into the ears of Xiaoyou and Linzi. At this time, Xiaoyou was looking at Taisan angrily, but when he looked at Li Yalin, his face was red again.


    "The preparation bell has rung! You guys, get back to your seats! " At this time, Yu Jie''s teacher ruyueyu has opened the door of the classroom and walked to the platform. At the same time, Li Yalin can clearly feel that feiju is standing at the door of the classroom, waiting for ruyueyu''s introduction.


    In other words, the threat level of ruyuegu is still very high. Just before her voice falls, the classroom, which used to be a little noisy, immediately recovers its calm, and everyone returns to what they have done, making the appearance of a primary school student listening carefully.


    "Well, although it''s a little sudden, now let me introduce the new transfer student! Please come in, Mr. nogai! " Ruyueyu nodded with satisfaction, and then called feiju into the classroom.


    "Well, please introduce yourself first." When Fei Ju comes to the platform, Ruyue first nods and then says to Fei Ju.


    "Yejingyuan feiju, as a native of Shanye, may cause you a lot of trouble. Please give me more advice!" At this time, Fei Ju''s voice was moderate, his speech was appropriate, and he had a great and caressing style. Moreover, this simple self introduction immediately won everyone''s favor.


    "It''s a real beauty. I like it!" Looking at Fei Ju in front of him, Tai San''s excitement is very high. This type of beauty can attract Tai San''s attention most.


    "Because of my family''s reasons, feiju Nodai was transferred to our class today. We should get along well with each other." Then, after saying the usual sentence, ruyueyu wants to set up a seat for feiju. However, at this time, feiju ignores ruyueyu and goes straight to Li Yalin.


    "I''m sorry, I want to sit next to the young master. I wonder if you can give me your seat?" Looking at Li Yalin''s schoolboy a, Fei Ju said with a smile.


    "Oh, but Yes, please sit down... " Fei Ju''s smile made the student a feel at a loss, so he quickly stood up and finished sorting out his things, then let Fei Ju sit on the seat.


    "I said Fei Ju, you are too conspicuous to do so, aren''t you?" Li Yalin looks at Fei Ju helplessly. At this time, Lin Zi is about to crush the automatic pencil! And the eyes of the students in the class are also quite hot.


    "Don''t worry, your highness, I have already cast incantations in this area. No one will pay attention to me. In fact, you don''t have to give the chairman so much money, as long as I give a spiritual hint." Fei Ju is full of don''t care to Li Ya Lin smile to say.


    "That said, but your strength is limited after all. The ability to use incantations to cast the incantation is not very strong. It''s good to be able to last for a month. There''s also the so-called spiritual hint, which will affect you. If you want to cast it, it''s better to let me do it. Since you have come to the city, follow the city''s rules It''s quite convenient, isn''t it? " Li Yalin shook his head and said.In the end, there are many good things in the hands of the cat demons from Tianhe family. Compared with Ming Xiayu and Shasha, they are different. This kind of little monster has no capital at all. Otherwise, Ming Xiayu would not use the lowest trick to steal.


    "Well, since it''s the little Lord''s words." Fei Ju''s smile is very bright, let Li Yalin can''t help but slightly a Leng, indulged in Fei Ju''s smile.


    After the first class, all the students in the class gathered around Fei Ju, but it''s no wonder that Fei Ju''s appearance is beautiful and lovely, and her personality is also very gentle. It''s reasonable that she is very popular, especially Tai San, who is closely surrounded by Fei Ju, and is constantly courting her.


    Li Yalin expected that Fei Ju would attract people''s attention. It''s a good choice for her to get in touch with ordinary people. You should know that there is an evil demon hidden in Fei Ju''s heart all the time. If this demon is aroused, Fei Ju''s strength will increase greatly, but her reason will disappear completely, which is very important It''s not what Li Yalin wants to see. Now the best way is to let Fei Ju suppress herself. If it doesn''t work, Li Yalin must do it himself.


    "Fei Ju is very popular." At this time, Linzi came to Li Yalin''s side and said that although he knew that there must be many women around Li Yalin, Linzi could not help but want to stay beside Li Yalin. Even if he was the least impressive one, Linzi also wanted to guard Li Yalin''s back in silence, and didn''t want to be completely abandoned by Li Yalin.


    Because of this, Linzi''s jealousy of feiju is not so strong. After all, there are so many opponents, and feiju is just one of them. It can even be said that now Linzi and feiju are comrades in the same trench. The enemy they have to face is the Legendary God, at least one legendary woman King Arthur!


    "Yes, it''s good for Fei Ju. I''d like to ask Lin Zi to help her get familiar with the life in the city and make more friends with her." Looking at Fei Ju who is answering all kinds of students'' questions, Li Yalin can''t help smiling.


    "Yejingyuan, what kind of boy do you like better?" At this time, one of the male students suddenly summoned up the courage to ask feiju loudly, which made all the students present stunned.


    "The boy you like is just like your highness." For this question, Fei Ju is a little stunned, but soon she answers with a smile. At the same time, Fei Ju also glances at Li Yalin who is chatting with Linzi.


    "Your Highness? What is it called? " Everyone was stunned by this old name. Did you say that the schoolmate in front of him was the maid of a big family? However, such a gentle and noble appearance should be more in line with the noble lady''s setting, right?


    "Haha, I''m joking. What''s the age of this? How can there be such a title as" little master "? I''m sorry, aren''t I?" At this time, Tai Sany spread out his hand and shook his head repeatedly. Looking at his self righteous appearance, Fei Ju couldn''t help but feel a burst of fire in his heart.


    "I will not allow anyone to deny the existence of his Highness the young Lord! Your highness is the only power for me to survive! " Fei Ju is very excited to stand up, looking at Tai three''s eyes also gradually become sharp.


    "Fei Ju!" In front of the bad Li Yalin quickly stopped, as long as it comes to their own problems, Fei Ju will become very sensitive, it''s obvious that now Fei Ju even moved to kill, this is not a good phenomenon.


    "Your Highness..." When she heard Li Yalin''s voice, Fei Ju came back to her senses. But just after she came back to her senses, there was a little sweat on Fei Ju''s forehead. Did she even kill her? It''s impossible. If it goes on like this, I will inevitably step into the evil way and become a beast that has no thought but only knows how to kill. What will the young Lord do then? Kill yourself?

 Chapter 552

    Fei Ju doesn''t dare to think about it any more, and doesn''t want to think about it any more. It''s too terrible. Fei Ju is not afraid of death, and she is not afraid of dying in the hands of Li Yalin. Her only fear is that she can''t stay with Li Yalin, can''t continue to protect Li Yalin, can''t see Li Yalin''s warm smile, can''t hear Li Yalin''s gentle voice.


    Seeing the tears in Fei Ju''s eyes all of a sudden, Li Yalin is a little at a loss. He doesn''t know what Fei Ju is thinking at this time. Only Fei Ju''s weakness suddenly makes Li Yalin feel pity. If there are not too many outsiders around, Li Yalin will immediately hold Fei Ju in his arms.


    "Yalin You are It can''t be true? Do you think you are his royal highness? What kind of identity are you? " At this time, Xiaoyou on one side has already reflected. According to the current situation, this is not the case, but Xiaoyou is more interested in Li Yalin''s identity.


    "What? No way Tai San, who didn''t know that he had been on the line of death for a while, had rushed to Li Yalin with a cry. He looked at each other with tears on his face and didn''t say anything. His face was also very sad.


    "No, Yalin, I''m sure not! How can you, harem, be the young master of Mr. Nodai? "


    "I''m really sorry about that, TESAN." Li Yalin knows that Tai San has a good feeling for Fei Ju, but it''s obvious that this guy''s wish will never come true, so it''s better to cut off the mess and let him break the idea. Anyway, Li Yalin won''t mind exposing his identity as a little Lord. If he sticks to death, he''ll just have more gossip.


    "No way! You bastard Thai three tears ran out, but this is not the first time, as a class of funny artists, Thai three''s task is just to make people laugh.


    "Sorry, young master..." When she slowly comes to Li Yalin''s side, Fei Ju''s face is full of confused expression. After all, she has just killed the little Lord''s friend, which is a great treason in ancient times. For this, Fei Ju can''t forgive herself.


    "Well, feiju, I understand. It''s not your fault." Li Yalin waved her hand. Although Fei Ju''s strength is good, it''s obvious that her mood has not reached the standard matching her strength, so she can''t control herself. After all, it''s only a few years since Fei Ju''s transformation from a cat to a human. As she has just got rid of the beast''s shape, she will not forget her instinct.


    "But..." Fei Ju wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Li Yalin immediately.


    "I know what you''re talking about. You can''t help it. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to suppress demons, but during this period, you should try to control it." Li Yalin whispered to Fei Ju.


    "I see, your highness." For Li Yalin''s understanding, Fei Ju''s face is full of moving color, but Lin Zi is a little jealous, after all, this tenderness is not for himself.


    A little disturbance passed like this. On the whole, Fei Ju''s campus life was very good. Everyone responded with great enthusiasm to this beautiful new girl. On the first day of new enrollment, Fei Ju had made many friends, which also made Li Yalin more happy.


    After school, Li Yalin brings Fei Ju and Lin Zi to Liz''s relish coffee shop again. This is almost what Li Yalin does every day. You should know that Li Yalin likes Liz''s coffee and black tea very much. After a period of time, the relationship between Liz and Li Yalin has been rapidly improved.


    "I''d like to introduce Liz. This is Fei Ju. She was my childhood sweetheart. She will go to school with us in the future. You will meet more in the future. Now you can get to know each other." After seeing Liz, Li Yalin introduces Fei Ju to her with a smile on her face.


    "If you meet me for the first time, please give me some advice. My name is Liz Ritter. Just call me Liz." Liz naturally responded with a brilliant smile to Li Yalin''s friends, but just as Liz''s voice fell, Liz immediately found out the difference between Fei Ju, so Fei Ju''s eyes suddenly became grim.


    "When I meet you for the first time, my name is feiju Nodai Hara. Please give me more advice." Fei Ju''s eyes are full of fun when she looks at Liz. It''s obvious that both girls have discovered the fact that they are monsters.


    "It''s worthy of your highness. Even a girl like Miss Liz can get along so well." After looking at Liz for a while, Fei Ju turns her head and says to Li Yalin thoughtfully.


    "Yes, Yalin, I didn''t expect that Miss Fei Ju was still around you. It really surprised people." Liz is not to be outdone in counterattack.


    "Well, well, don''t fight here. I want to have some milk tea today. Please help me prepare for it, Liz." Li Yalin reluctantly looked at the two girls. They are all of the same kind. What strength are they fighting for here?


    "I see. Yalin, I have a new work today. You must have a good taste of it." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Liz''s face immediately showed a brilliant smile, and then turned away to prepare milk tea."Your Highness, she is not an ordinary person!" Just after Liz left, Fei Ju said to Li Yalin with a look of vigilance. Obviously, Fei Ju has a sense of vigilance towards other monsters, especially Liz, who makes Fei Ju elusive, and she can''t help being vigilant.


    "I know Liz is a teacup mourner, but she is a kind monster. She doesn''t have the heart to fight, let alone hurt the lives of ordinary people. She just likes brewing black tea, so she works here. I have said that, but I like the kind monsters very much." But Li Yalin answered with indifference.


    "I know that, but what is your strength? Why do I feel like you are an ordinary person? " Fei Ju finally put down her vigilance, but she was still puzzled about Li Yalin''s strength. Although Li Yalin thinks he is a God, Fei Ju has never seen Li Yalin. Although she can''t doubt Li Yalin, in Fei Ju''s mind, the gods are still strong and weak, and the abilities of the gods are also different. Maybe Li Yalin Not good at attacking, maybe.


    "Haha, you don''t have to worry about that. At least I''m stronger than you. Let''s not say anything else. I''ve been able to use Tianhe family''s Guangdu freely. Just knowing this, you already understand." Li Yalin said with a smile that this Guangdu skill was rewarded after completing the task. I didn''t expect to use it in this copy. It''s really incredible.


    "Is the little Lord able to completely control the ability of Guangdu? That''s great. In this way, the Tianhe family will be prosperous again. Yuanye, Zuo and Po will also be happy. " Listen to what Li Yalin said, Fei Ju''s face also shows a smile, but when it comes to Li Yalin''s grandparents yuanzhijie and sakako, Fei Ju''s face shows a trace of sadness.


    "Don''t be sad, feiju. Let''s go back to yejingyuan sometime. After all, I haven''t been back for nearly ten years, and I don''t know what it''s like there." After caressing Fei Ju''s long hair, Li Yalin said in a low voice. Recalling the memories of childhood in the memory fragments, there are all kinds of interesting things happening, so nogai himself must go back.


    "Well, the young master really needs to go back to Tianhe''s home. After all, there are many inheritances of the ghost chopping service that the young master needs to take over." Fei Ju nodded. It would be very exciting if she could return home with her little master.


    "Ghost Ghost chopper? Yalin, are you a monster hunter? " But just at this time, Liz, who just walked in, almost dropped the cup on the tea tray. Fortunately, Li Yalin quickly came forward to hold Liz. Otherwise, Liz almost fainted on the ground.


    "Liz, don''t you have to exaggerate? It''s like I''m going to eat people? " Li Yalin looks at Liz in front of her with a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, she sees a trace of fear in Liz''s eyes. Is the ghost chopper so afraid of monsters? The stronger monsters want to deal with the ghost chopping service quickly, while the weaker ones run away when they see the ghost chopping service. This really makes Li Yalin very unhappy.


    "But But Yalin, you... " Liz wanted to say something else, but she was shaking all the time.


    "You stupid little teacup! I''m a ghost chopper. What''s the matter? Liz, you haven''t been with me for a day or two. Don''t you know who I am? " Li Yalin knocked on Liz''s head in a funny and angry way, which made Liz react. Right, I already know her tenderness? But why is it that when you hear that Yalin is a ghost chopper, you will be so scared. You are already your best friend.


    "I''m sorry, Yalin. It''s my gaffe." Liz, who had figured out everything, immediately stood up and gave a knowing smile to Li Yalin. Yes, she was so stupid. From beginning to end, Yalin didn''t show the intention of killing demons and demons. Now she has made a big oolong.


    "What a silly girl." Doting on Liz''s hair, Li Yalin just put the cup on the table that Liz had saved.


    For the accident that just happened, it has attracted many people''s incredible eyes in the store. You know, Liz is still very popular. Therefore, all the male customers present are looking at Li Yalin with a kind of envy. For the moment, this guy can embrace the goddess Liz in the store! (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 553

    For the envious eyes of the jealous men in the coffee shop, Li Yalin chose to ignore them. He saw a lot of such eyes, so there was no need to pay attention to them. If the eyes could kill people, it is estimated that Li Yalin would have been dead for a long time. I don''t know how many times?


    After calming Liz, Li Yalin and Fei Ju continue to turn the topic back. Recently, more and more monsters have been heard of. Even in the small town of Ili Valley, there are a lot of low-level monsters. Although they are low-level monsters, they pose a great threat to ordinary human beings.


    However, with such a large number of monsters gathering, I believe that the gang of the fourth division of public security will not ignore it. After all, the gang of the fourth division of public security and the immigration administration have not colluded with each other, and the conspiracy of the gang of the administration has not yet surfaced. Besides Li Yalin and shuangyekui, only the senior management of the administration knows about it It''s dawn.


    "If so, does your highness mean to be prepared to watch the change? But would it be too conservative? " Fei Ju doesn''t understand Li Yalin''s practice. Since he can kill him, why does Li Yalin have to make such a troublesome choice?


    "The gang of guys in the immigration administration is not a problem, and the organization that can create half demons is not a problem. The most important thing is the black hand hidden behind the scenes. The guy is very hidden. If he is not lured out, I can''t know the real identity of the other party at all. But once the other party takes action, it will inevitably show flaws, and then it will be us It''s the best chance to catch all of them! " Li Yalin said with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    "Since the young master has made plans, I just need to do my best to clear the obstacles ahead for him!"


    "No exaggeration. It''s just a small game for me. We just need to enjoy the process of the game." Li Yalin is telling the truth. Compared with the coming gamma protozoa in the near future, what can these ants be? Li Yalin has already obtained some basic information about gamma protozoa, which can destroy countless cosmic planes, Zerg and fleet. For Li Yalin, they can be regarded as real enemies.


    "Young Lord, you are really relaxed. Forget it, since young Lord has said so, I have to obey orders." Fei Ju sighed and made a face of admitting his life.


    "When it comes to acting, Fei Ju, you''re far behind. At least you''re not as good as me." Li Yalin lightly nods Fei Ju''s forehead. The little girl is acting in front of her. Don''t you know that she graduated from the acting department?


    "Che, have you been found?" Fei Ju vomited his tongue, and the expression on his face was lovely.


    "I really admire you. You are still in the mood to laugh at this time." At this time, Linzi, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly made a speech. To say that Linzi was an ordinary person, there was still a sense of fear for the coming battle.


    "As long as I''m here, no one can touch Linzi''s hair." Li Yalin vowed to pat his chest.


    "Well, if only I could fight with you, then I would not be a burden to you." Linzi sighed a long time. Now Linzi is complaining about her identity as an ordinary person. She once naively thought that if she were a ghost or a monster, at least she could be in the same world with Li Yalin.


    "As far as I know, it''s impossible. Ghost choppers are all selected. Although ordinary people can kill demons after a certain degree of training, it''s only limited to ordinary demons. If they really meet the legendary monster, ordinary people can''t fight against it at all." Before Li Yalin can speak, Fei Ju on one side has interrupted Lin Zi''s enthusiasm first, but Fei Ju is also honest, there is no trace of adulteration.


    "So..." Linzi''s expression is somewhat lost, which is inevitable, hope has not begun to burst, it is enough to strike people.


    "Words also can''t say so completely, want to let Linzi have combat effectiveness, in fact is also a very simple thing, you don''t forget my identity!" After hesitating for a while, Li Yalin suddenly said.


    "What? Little Lord, do you have a way to make Linzi have combat power? " Fei Ju was surprised. Although there are some skills that can be practiced in the world, they are very difficult to train. It can even be said that there are fewer people who rely on them to become strong than the ghost chopper. This is already the case in ancient times, so it is not necessary to mention in modern times.


    Besides, if you want to rely on these skills to practice, you can''t become a strong person in 30 or 50 years. This is absolutely different from the ghost chopping soldiers who are born with special abilities. Especially in the aspect of blood inheritance, it shows the superiority of ghost chopping soldiers, which is the existence of cheating.


    "Really, Yalin?" Linzi doesn''t know so much. She only knows that if she takes this opportunity, she doesn''t have to watch Yalin get farther and farther away from her. On the contrary, it''s not impossible to go further.


    "Of course, there are many ways for Linzi to improve his strength, but the fastest and most convenient way is to sign a contract with me, but once the contract is established, Linzi''s life will be really tied to me, so I''m still considering this matter." Li Yalin said hesitantly."Contract? What contract? " It was the first time for both girls to hear the topic of contract. Naturally, they were full of curiosity.


    "Actually, the so-called contract..." Next, Li Yalin talked about the good and bad of the contract he signed with him. Anyway, sooner or later, he had to talk about it. What he said now can also prepare Fei Ju and Lin Zi.


    "Interesting. It''s really interesting. Since there is such a convenient contract, why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you know that the line of our destiny has been tied together for a long time, what can I consider? Make a contract with me, young master Li Yalin just finished, Fei Ju immediately said with a smile, this kind of contract is just what Fei Ju wants, which really makes her happy.


    "Really? After the contract, will you really be my kitten Li Yalin confirmed again.


    "Of course, it''s my dream." Fei Ju did not think about the answer.


    "I Me too. As my sister, how can I let you fight alone Although Linzi hesitated, she said aloud with her eyes closed after seeing Fei Ju.


    "I said Linzi, although your birthday is more than a month older than me, you should know that my real age is older than you, so you should be my sister!" Li Yalin smiles a little. Because he is not suppressed by the amulet like the original plot, from childhood to adulthood, Linzi is more like Li Yalin''s sister and is taken care of by Li Yalin everywhere. At this time, Linzi''s appearance makes Li Yalin dumbfounded.


    "Well! Anyway, Yalin, you have to sign a contract with us! " Li Yalin''s words let Linzi for a moment, but then Linzi immediately some proud said, come back, rarely make this kind of action Linzi seems very lovely.


    "Well, well, now that you''ve all decided." Li Yalin nodded. Although Li Yalin was not surprised by the result, he was also very happy. After saying hello to Liz, Li Yalin took Linzi and feiju home and signed a contract with the two girls.


    "Is this the contract? It feels like a big change! " As originally just ordinary people, Linzi was forced to upgrade to the first level of primary strength after the contract. Although the first level of strength for Li Yalin was nothing at all, for Linzi, this promotion was quite a surprise to her.


    "Change? Didn''t feel any change? " Fei Ju is a little confused looking at Linzi and Li Yalin. After all, at this time, Fei Ju''s strength has reached the sixth level, so she just completed the contract, will not feel any abnormal changes in her body.


    "This is a normal phenomenon, and it will become more obvious after you have experienced the change." Li Yalin explained with a smile that, of course, the next step is the transfer of the two girls. However, if they are transferred, they really need to think about it.


    Take Fei Ju as an example. As a cat demon, Fei Ju''s best skill must be speed. So it must be a good choice to be an assassin and an assassin. It''s just that what Fei Ju is good at using is not blade claw or fist blade, but Japanese samurai sword. In this way, only Shenglong who chooses Miyamoto Musashi gene for Fei Ju and Ba who has the gene of yuanyijing can give full play to the power of samurai sword. Therefore, Li Yalin is also very tangled. What is the best occupation to choose?


    As for Linzi, she has a better choice. She has the ability of the mean and chooses any career from scratch. Linzi''s growth also needs little accumulation. Therefore, Linzi only needs to choose her favorite career.


    Finally, Linzi chooses the mage class in Diablo 2, and feiju chooses assassin. Linzi''s choice is relatively simple. After all, mage class doesn''t need close contact, and long-range attack is quite in line with Linzi''s character. But why did feiju choose assassin class in the end?

 Chapter 554

    It turns out that although Fei Ju is good at using an Gang, don''t forget that cats have claws, so the occupation of assassins is also suitable for Fei Ju. Moreover, Fei Ju is also very interested in various skills of assassins. Whether it''s martial arts skills, shadow training or various traps, Fei Ju feels very interesting.


    "Why? Kui, why did you come to my house at this time? Is there anything urgent Just after Li Yalin''s job transfer to Linzi and feiju, the doorbell of Li Yalin''s home is suddenly rang. After opening the door, Li Yalin is surprised to find that bilobate sunflower is standing outside his own door.


    You should know that Li Yalin had already agreed with Kui that unnecessary contact should not be carried out for the time being. Otherwise, it would not be worth the loss. Therefore, Kui would not take the initiative to come to Li Yalin''s house if nothing important happened. But now Kui''s appearance has shown that the other party must have made some big moves.


    "Yes, it''s very urgent!" Kui''s expression is very serious. Although she was introduced into the living room by Li Yalin and saw Fei Ju, Kui''s expression was slightly stunned, but then she turned her head and told her about a task she had just received.


    "What did you say? Let you destroy the base that can make half demon organization alone? It can''t be true? Are those guys brain damaged? They should not think that you don''t feel it at all because of the obvious use of a knife to kill people, do they? " After listening to Kui''s story, Li Yalin immediately labeled the gang of people in the immigration administration as idiots and brain damage.


    "It''s not just that, because I heard that I know Yalin, the ghost chopper of Tianhe family, so they have a good reason. As long as they unite with the ghost chopper, it''s very simple to clean up this demon organization." Kui shook his head, and his tone was full of indignation. He even involved Li Yalin, which made Kui feel very sorry.


    "Do you have any plans now? Listen to the order of the organization and join me to destroy the other party''s organization? Or are you ready to fight against the immigration administration? " Li Yalin returned the option to Kui.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know. I was raised by the organization since I was a child, but now the organization has betrayed me. My heart is very chaotic, really chaotic. I don''t know what I should do and what is right!" At this time, Kui hugged his head and looked very flustered and confused, which made Li Yalin feel very sad.


    "Kui, don''t do that. If you are really confused, you should first destroy the Banyao organization with me. No matter what, the organization is also full of evil deeds and its deeds are heinous. Destroying the other party can be regarded as killing for the people. By the way, you can also beat those guys from the immigration administration. Those idiots always come to do something that is the same as yourself What''s not related to work comes out. " After Li Yalin comforted Kui for a while, he complained bitterly about those guys from the immigration administration.


    However, Li Yalin still has his own plan in mind. The reason why he proposes to destroy this half demon organization is that in addition to the other party''s evil, Li Yalin can also take this opportunity to let Linzi upgrade his level. Although these half demons are extremely weak, they are a rare training object for Yu Linzi.


    "How can it be? Yalin, you have also seen the information of that organization. Although you are strong enough, you should know the truth that a good tiger can''t stand a pack of wolves. You should not pay attention to this matter, but you must remember that if you have a chance, you must help me to kill all the behind the scenes leaders, and don''t let me sacrifice in vain! " Kui''s expression became very serious, and the words were also very solemn and stirring, which made Li Yalin wonder, how? Listen to this, Kui seems to sacrifice himself to break into the half demon organization''s base alone!


    "I said, Kui, have you misunderstood something? Although the information I gave you is true, you seem to have miscalculated my strength, right? Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s first introduce this kitten around me. In fact, I don''t need to do anything. It''s just that this kitten has the ability to deal with the whole organization! " Li Yalin was moved. Kui really regarded himself as a friend. But for this kind of meaningless sacrifice, Li Yalin didn''t agree with it. So Li Yalin pulled Fei Ju and introduced Kui with a smile.


    "Kitty?" Obviously, Kui didn''t know the identity of Fei Ju, so he was very confused about the name of Kitty.


    "My name is yejingyuan feiju. I''m a cat demon family serving the young master. Please give me more advice." In this kind of more formal occasion, Fei Ju''s answer and action are always so perfect, no time to be generous and decent.


    "The Feijian of yejingyuan?" Obviously, Kui has learned about Fei Ju in the intelligence system, but it seems that she saw a real person for the first time, so surprise is inevitable.


    "I''m sorry. My name is sunflower for the first time. Please give me some advice." Just after Kui called out Fei Ju''s nickname, he immediately reflected that it was very impolite, so Kui quickly stood up to bow to Fei, apologized and said his name.


    "Well, Kui, you don''t have to be so polite at home. Since you know Fei Ju, you must know her strength, right? If there is Fei Ju, do you still think this operation can''t be successful? " Li Yalin smiles and presses Kui on the sofa. Is this girl too polite? It''s hard to imagine that she is the famous red leaf of bad luck."If there is miss Nodai in, then this mission can really be considered." After thinking about it for a while, Kui found that after having himself and Li Yalin, and the legendary Fei Jian, the success rate really jumped up a lot. At least before that, he had checked the data of Tianhe family. The data clearly showed that although Li Yalin was a Chinese, he accepted the inheritance of Tianhe family. According to the common sense, Li Yalin was the best You can all use the legendary Guangdu skill, which is a magic power. In this way, Kui''s self-confidence is greatly improved.


    "It''s OK to call Fei Ju, but after all, I''m really a tragedy. I trust me only after I have Fei Ju. In Kui''s eyes, I''m just a little white face eating dry food?" At this time, Li Yalin''s expression is very sad. Kui, who doesn''t know the truth, naturally thinks that what he said just now has hurt li Yalin''s self-esteem. He wants to comfort Li Yalin, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    But for Linzi, who knows Li Yalin very well, he knows when Li Yalin will show this kind of expression, especially because of this trivial matter, so even if he can''t see the flaw in Li Yalin''s performance, Linzi also concludes from Li Yalin''s character that this is absolutely Li Yalin''s performance.


    As for feiju, although she was cheated by Li Yalin''s acting skills at the beginning, she found some secrets from Linzi''s eyes. No, Linzi should be the first one to comfort her. But now Linzi doesn''t show any anxiety. Feiju can even see a narrow look from Linzi''s eyes? Is Shao Zhu acting?


    Looking at Kui full of anxiety to comfort himself, Li Yalin finally can''t bear to tease the innocent girl in front of her, so Li Yalin suddenly makes a face at Kui, which makes Kui jump.


    "Yalin, are you ok?" At this time, sunflower carefully looked at Li Yalin. Was it that what he said just now was too serious and stimulated each other too much?


    "Of course it''s all right, you little fool." Li Yalin said with a smile, but Kui was not angry or angry about Li Yalin''s teasing. On the contrary, Kui seemed to put down the big stone in his heart and let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Looking at Kui''s expression, Li Yalin seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, it was just a little joke just now, but after all, since we have made a decision, let''s have a good discussion about how to deal with this half demon organization." In order to ease his embarrassment, Li Yalin turned the topic back to how to deal with the half demon organization.


    "What? How can this be done? Linzi is just an ordinary man. How can he kill that cruel half demon? " In the process of discussing the plan, Kui suddenly stood up and objected to Li Yalin.


    One part of the original plan was to let Linzi kill enough Banyao to upgrade, but Kui, who didn''t know about it, would immediately oppose it. After all, Linzi''s cheerful character could win Kui''s favor. In less than half an hour, Linzi and Kui had already called each other''s names, so Kui certainly wouldn''t let Linzi take such a risk.


    "I said Kui, please don''t get excited. Linzi is not an ordinary person now. In order to make her adapt to our living environment, I have no choice but to let her do it. After all, this can make Linzi grow up quickly." Li Yalin quickly explained in a pun.


    "Not ordinary people?" Kui didn''t respond to Li Yalin''s explanation. What does that mean?


    "Yes, Kui, I know, Yalin. It''s all for my good. Don''t blame Yalin." At this time, one side of the Linzi is also up to explain, at the same time, Linzi''s hand also appeared the electric light, this let sunflower immediately surprised.


    "Linzi, are you a power man?" Kui said incredulously, you should know that biloba Kui is a person with space ability. She can carry out simple space transfer of objects. In this world, there are very few people with acquired awakening ability. Therefore, after seeing Linzi''s ability, Kui has a great feeling of meeting his friends in war.


    "This is not really, should say so, the ability of Lin son now is also a kind of magic." Li Yalin said after shaking his head. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 555

    About the contract, Li Yalin is not easy to explain now, so he can only find a reason to fool the past. Even so, Kui''s eyes are still strange when he looks at Li Yalin and Linzi. It''s clear that Linzi was just an ordinary person when he met last time, but now he suddenly becomes a capable person, if someone from the Management Bureau or the fourth division of public security knows about it It is estimated that those guys will do whatever they can to find out the secret.


    Of course, this matter is related to the safety of Li Yalin and Linzi. Kui naturally wants to keep a secret for these two good friends. Today''s organization really disappoints her. As for the fourth division of public security, Kui has no good feelings for those guys all the time. In contrast, Li Yalin and Kui are different. Kui felt the warmth of home and the care of friends for the first time And love, and even her heart contains the slightest feelings, let Kui will be in the heart of the balance tilted to the side of Li Yalin.


    Linzi''s problem has been revealed for the time being. After all, Linzi''s strength is limited. Even if he wants to upgrade, he needs the help of Li Yalin. Novices on the road will naturally encounter such and such troubles. Especially after the killing, Linzi needs Li Yalin''s comfort. Therefore, Linzi''s upgrade is only a small part of the task, which is very important for destroying the enemy A half demon organization doesn''t help much at all.


    In the following time, Li Yalin, Kui and Fei Ju once again discussed in detail the plan to wipe out the other party''s organization. In addition to the part of Linzi in the plan, it is also very important to cause a commotion. It would be better if they could arouse people''s attention. After all, under the pressure of the public, the guys behind the scenes of the authority It''s very likely that they will be forced to jump over the wall and do something irrational, but the premise is that the pressure on them must be big enough!


    "Well, the plan this time is very detailed and thorough. If we act according to the plan, I think we can''t help organizing that aspect soon! It''s getting late, so I left first. " After discussing all the plans, Kui got up and said goodbye.


    "Yes, it''s late. If that''s the case, Kui, you can live here. Anyway, you''re also a person. If you''re with us, you''ll have a better time, won''t you?" Kui''s life experience Li Yalin is very clear. Even if she leaves, she can only return to the small apartment she just rented. It''s hard to be alone, so Li Yalin laughs and asks Kui to stay.


    "So Is that all right? " Kui''s face flushed. He looked at Fei Ju and Lin Zi nervously. Kui lowered his head again. By the way, he kept his long black hair.


    "Of course, we are very welcome. I haven''t lived in Yalin''s house for a long time, so I''d better live here today." At this time Lin son hurriedly forward, but take advantage of Kui don''t notice, but is mercilessly white Li Yalin one eye.


    "I said Linzi, it seems that you haven''t got your aunt''s consent yet?" Liyalin quite helpless to Linzi asked, although the room at home is enough, but the girl night not home, really can get the consent of adults? Especially in the home of a boy who sleeps at night. Even though they were young, they are both so old now.


    "Hum!" Linzi snorts, then picks up the phone and dials his own phone number. After a murmur, Linzi makes a triumphant gesture to Li Yalin. It seems that Linzi''s mother agrees.


    Li Yalin has a headache about this. Is Lin Zi''s mother too relieved? Or do you really have such people and animals? How can I say that I am a boy who is in adolescence now. I am not afraid that I will eat Linzi in one bite when I send the little fat sheep to the wolf''s mouth?


    Anyway, there are two more people in the family, so we really need to be well prepared. We need to take out all the new bedding, especially the problem of the room. We must do a good job in distribution.


    I''ve been busy for half an hour, but I''ve finally got everyone''s rooms ready. It''s late. After washing up, everyone goes back to their rooms. It''s just that Li Yalin, who is lying in his room, can''t sleep any more. Think about the so-called terminal boss of this mission and the invaders from the universe. They are all bad comers.


    "Feiju? What''s up so late? " At this time, Li Yalin felt that there was a breath in the room, and the source of the breath was Fei Ju. How did Fei Ju come to her room so late?


    "Your Highness..." What''s going on? I feel something wrong with Fei Ju. How can the words be full of charm and temptation? It can''t be true? Is it hard for Fei Ju to attack herself at night?


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing? " At this time, Fei Ju has already got into Li Yalin''s arms. A white bathrobe can''t cover the spring light of Fei Ju''s body. Fei Ju''s face is full of flush color. However, Fei Ju still takes the initiative to attack himself. Li Yalin doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with today''s Fei Ju? Wasn''t it good just now?


    "Young master Never leave me... " After Fei Ju mumbles these words, he is ready to continue to attack, and he also wants to take off Li Yalin''s clothes. But at this time, Li Yalin grabs Fei Ju''s wrist and stares at him seriously, hoping to see something from his opponent''s eyes.Tonight''s feiju is very unusual, so Li Yalin must understand the reason, what makes feiju make such a bold move of attacking at night and pushing backward. Although there is a bit of confusion in his heart, Li Yalin still dispels the thoughts in his heart, hoping to get the answer he wants to know.


    "Don''t look at me like that, young Lord." Looking at Li Yalin''s serious expression, Fei Ju turns her head with a trace of guilty heart. She has summoned up a lot of courage in her attack tonight, but in the face of Li Yalin, Fei Ju''s courage has already been polished.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Looking at Fei Ju''s guilty and shy expression, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing. After all, Fei Ju is still a very shy girl, which Li Yalin knows best.


    "I hate it. Your highness bullies people!" Seeing Li Yalin''s expression, Fei Ju doesn''t know that she has been teased by Li Yalin. However, although she complains, Fei Ju still nestles up to Li Yalin''s chest, which is different from the previous temptation and urgent push back. Now there is only Wen Xin left between them.


    "The young master will never leave Fei Ju, will he?" In Li Yalin''s arms, Fei Ju murmured in a low voice, but Li Yalin still heard clearly.


    "Of course I won''t leave Fei Ju. Do you think more about it?" Li Yalin laughingly looks at Fei Ju in his arms and caresses Fei Ju''s long hair. After that, Li Yalin can''t help kissing Fei Ju on the cheek.


    Although Li Yalin''s action was unintentional, Fei Ju''s face turned red. This Is this the little Lord kissing me? Although it''s not the lips, it''s the little Lord who kisses his cheek! Fei Ju didn''t know what to say at this time. All she thought was Li Yalin''s kiss just now.


    Fei Ju feels very happy, really happy. She can lie in the arms of her little master and enjoy his tenderness. It''s just like a dream. Now she really wants to pinch her thigh to see if she is dreaming. However, Fei Ju is reluctant to pinch herself because she is afraid that it would be a dream If you dream, you will wake up with this pinch. On the contrary, it''s better to make the dream longer.


    Although Li Yalin also wanted to push Fei Ju down directly, he thought about it. After all, even if he had the memory in the memory fragments, the fact is that he had just met Fei Ju for two days. Let''s wait for the feeling to deepen. Anyway, Fei Ju is also his own, Never run.


    With this kind of self-care comfort, Li Yalin finally withstood this kind of suffering and slowly fell asleep, but in the early morning of the next day, Linzi had already kicked the door of Li Yalin''s room, because when she was looking for Fei Ju missing, Linzi''s sixth sense suddenly burst out. The woman''s instinct made her have a feeling that Fei Ju might be in Li Yalin''s room, Sure enough, after the door of the room is kicked open, Fei Ju is lying in Li Yalin''s arms with sleepy eyes, while Li Yalin is looking at Lin Zi in front of him with an embarrassed face.


    "Ah A deafening cry almost broke the glass in the room. It''s said that Linzi''s lion roaring skill is really powerful. I don''t know if he got the real story of the rent woman.


    At the moment of Li Yalin''s wishful thinking, Linzi has come to Li Yalin and Fei Ju quickly, and directly pulls Fei Ju out of Li Yalin''s arms.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to sleep Fei Ju rubbed his eyes, and his cat''s ears and tail showed up unconsciously. Because of the posture, most of his bathrobe slipped, and even half of his breast was revealed.


    "You stupid cat! Dress me Seeing that Fei Ju still has the intention of returning to Li Yalin''s arms, Linzi bursts out again. After finishing Fei Ju''s clothes, he looks at Li Yalin with an angry expression. It''s obvious that you should explain to me quickly, otherwise, Linzi will be very angry, and the consequences will be very serious!

 Chapter 556

    "What are you doing? It''s so early in the morning. Didn''t you agree to go out at eight? It''s just six o''clock! " Fei Ju opens her eyes and looks at the alarm clock on the desk. Then she turns to lie in Li Yalin''s arms.


    "All right, feiju, don''t make any noise. Kui has got up, right? I''ve got all the weapons we''re going to use. " Li Yalin is very clear that if he continues like this, Linzi will burst out. For this reason, Li Yalin quickly gets rid of Fei Ju''s embrace, and then takes out a huge box from the upgrade space.


    "Oh? Is this a space spell? Is it a spell from China? It''s incredible. " Li Yalin''s action brightens Fei Ju''s eyes. Is it transmission? Or space storage? Whatever it is, it''s an incredible ability.


    "I''ll tell you later. Now what you have to do is to dress me right away!" Li Yalin points to Fei Ju''s bathrobe helplessly, and then carries the box to the living room.


    Sunflower wakes up very early. She sleeps soundly that night. Although it''s a strange environment, sunflower always feels very warm. But for today''s battle, sunflower still has a little uneasiness in her heart. Therefore, sunflower will get up early in the morning. In fact, it''s also for preparing for the next battle.


    "Good morning, Kui. I''ve got the weapons ready. Although you still need to prepare the combat suit yourself, I think it''s better to use my guns. It''s not my boast. All my weapons are exquisite." You should know that Kui came here empty handed. Apart from a revolver in a holster, Kui didn''t have any weapons. So before he left, Kui needed to go back and equip his own rigid and flexible strengthening suit. Although Kui was a second-line product produced according to dogman technology, after all, Kui was very familiar with it. With it, at least he didn''t have to worry about Kui''s safety The whole problem.


    As for firearms, the rags of the immigration administration can''t be compared with those in Li Yalin''s hands. After all, what Li Yalin takes out now are all the firearms from "the road to survival 2". This is a good thing that costs energy points to exchange. When using this kind of weapon, it''s never necessary to consider whether it will be stuck or not, and even has the property of never wearing out Unless it''s massive destruction, otherwise, these guns can be used forever.


    In addition to these guns, Li Yalin also prepared a weapon for Fei Ju. Although the An Gang used by Fei Ju is pretty good, it''s just a top-grade weapon. It''s not even up to the excellent level. Anyway, an Gang doesn''t have any special attributes. Now that Fei Ju still uses this kind of weapon, it will make Li Yalin happy I will feel stingy.


    "Oh? Then I really want to have a good look. " Kui is naturally proficient in all kinds of firearms, but just after Kui opened Li Yalin''s box, he was stunned. The box was full of all kinds of rifles, shotguns, even an H & k41 sniper rifle and an M79 grenade launcher, which could not be obtained in Japan.


    There are a lot of guns in the box, but Kui only picked two magnum pistols besides an H & k41 and an m16a2 assault rifle. Although Kui has the ability of transmitting, this ability still has a certain limited range. Therefore, in this kind of attack task, Kui only needs to choose enough weapons.


    After Kui''s selection, Li Yalin also selected some weapons for Linzi, in addition to ISG_ P226 this pistol, but also handed a FN to Linzi_ Scar-l fighting rifle has a high bullet capacity, up to a box of 60 bullets. Not to mention, it has enough power and long-range shooting ability, which is also one of the highlights of this gun. In particular, this gun can also switch between continuous firing and three shot firing. For such a novice as Linzi, it''s the best choice.


    As for Fei Ju, she doesn''t need these guns at all. She only needs a samurai sword, but she doesn''t know that Li Yalin has specially exchanged a magic sword for her. So after Li Yalin takes out the village leader, Fei Ju shakes her head repeatedly, saying that she only needs an gang.


    "It''s really just an Gang?" Li Yalin holds Murakami in his hand, with a trace of banter on his face. After the exchange of the village leader, there is a scabbard that can suppress the evil sabre. If the village leader is put in the scabbard, the evil spirit of the village leader''s Sabre can''t be detected at all, which is the same as the ordinary sabre.


    "Of course, besides, I have never seen a better sword than an gang. Although I am very happy with the weapons prepared by the little Lord, I don''t think the power of an gang can be compared with ordinary swords." Fei Ju naturally replied.


    It''s no wonder that Fei Ju is so confident. The full name of an Gang is an gang tongziche. It''s said that it''s the sword of Lai Guang, the great general who killed jiutun Tongzi. It''s famous in the history of Japan. Although it''s like garbage in the eyes of Li Yalin, it''s also a famous weapon in the world.


    "I see!" Li Yalin nodded with approval. "In this way, my village is not qualified to follow you. It seems that I still want to find a new owner for it." With that, Li Yalin took out the evil spirit from the scabbard. In a flash, a fierce evil spirit poured out. Although the rank of the village is only legendary, it should be comparable to the weapon of artifact in this world. Feeling the evil spirit in front of her eyes, Fei Ju''s pupil is constantly shrinking. Is this the legendary evil spirit?Fei Ju''s eyes were straight, but Li Yalin''s face showed a kind of mischievous smile. He waved the village leader in his hand. Then Li Yalin put the knife into the scabbard and left the village leader aside.


    "Yalin, is this really the legendary villager of the magic sword?" Linzi is very unbelievable, pointing to the front of the village is, to say that the village is really famous in the history of Japan, there are many legends about the village is, but the most popular, or about the goblin bite the master of this thing, I heard that who owns it, will be the village is the evil force of the back bite, and eventually die miserably, but this is just a rumor, now no one can confirm.


    "Although it''s not the legendary demon Dao, Murakami, this Dao can really devour the user''s life, so when using this Dao, you need to use some auxiliary props." Li Yalin smiles and replies to Lin Zi.


    "Really so powerful?" Lin son exclaimed, looking at the side of the village is very curious, but did not dare to take up.


    "It doesn''t matter, Linzi. For us, cunzheng can''t do any harm. If you want to use it, you can, but you need to increase your strength."


    "This knife is mine! Since it is the weapon prepared for me by your highness, I will use it naturally! " However, as soon as Li Yalin''s voice is over, Fei Ju can''t help it any more. She grabs the village leader and doesn''t let go. Since Li Yalin pulls out the village leader, Fei Ju''s eyes have never left the village leader. Now when Li Yalin wants to give the village leader to Linzi, Fei Ju can''t agree.


    "Ha ha..." Looking at Fei Ju, Li Yalin and Lin Zi can''t help laughing. Even Kui chuckled twice. Only after he found out that it was impolite, Kui covered his mouth, and his face turned red.


    It turns out that Li Yalin and Linzi are just making a play for Fei Ju. After all, they have been childhood friends for many years. With one look, Li Yalin and Linzi can communicate with each other. They don''t need to have a spiritual dialogue with Li Yalin. Linzi just winks at Li Yalin, and Li Yalin knows what to do. Sure enough, under the harmony of Linzi and Li Yalin Fei Ju immediately took the bait.


    "You How can you all work together to cheat me? " Fei Ju looks at Li Yalin and Lin Zi laughing with a red face, but she is still reluctant to throw away the village official in her hand, so she can only stamp her feet angrily.


    "Ha ha, if not, how can you say what you really mean? However, when using this knife, you should be careful not to assimilate your evil spirit with Mr. Murakami. This is a ribbon that can increase vitality. After you wear it on your head, it can offset the negative effect of Mr. Murakami''s reducing vitality. " At this time, Li Yalin handed Fei Ju a red ribbon, which can increase the embodiment of HP. Fei Ju is just right to use it.


    "Your Highness..." At this time, Fei Ju''s eyes are not only moved, but also moved. His little master tries his best to prepare weapons and knives for him. Besides guarding him, he really can''t repay him any more. But the little master''s strength is so strong, does he really need to protect himself?


    "Don''t be so moved. We are a family, and we will be together forever." Li Yalin touched Fei Ju''s hair with a smile, and then tied the ribbon to Fei Ju himself, which made Lin Zi and Kui envied.


    "Well, now that everything is ready, Kui, you go to prepare your combat suit first. After you get it done, we''ll start together." Because Kui had to go back to wear combat clothes, Li Yalin didn''t keep her.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go first." Kui nodded and left first. As for the next, Li Yalin still wanted to choose some suitable armor for Linzi and feiju.

 Chapter 557

    With the rigid and flexible reinforced suit, Kui''s defense naturally doesn''t need to worry about Li Yalin. At least Kui can be invulnerable. But at this time, Linzi and feiju are still not good. Let''s not mention the first level strength of Linzi. Although feiju''s strength has six levels, it can only defend some bullets with less power. If they are hit, even feiju will be severely punished Heavy injury.


    But for the first time, Fei Ju and Lin Zi will not adapt. Especially Fei Ju, her best skill is speed. Those heavy armor can pass off. What''s the best way to use it? After thinking for a while, Li Yalin finally thought of a suit suitable for Fei Ju.


    Shan Chui se robe is a purple Japanese kimono from the appearance, but in fact it is an advanced equipment that can increase the attack and defense of incantation. In addition to the above special abilities, the increased defense of Shan Chui se robe is also first-class. Those semi demon attacks can''t hurt Fei Ju at all. Anyway, it''s also an excellent advanced armor .


    As for Linzi, there''s nothing to choose from. A full set of white x uniform ¦Á can also add a lot of protection to Linzi. Moreover, Linzi looks like a girl who is harmless to human beings and animals. With the words of Li Yalin and Fei Ju, I believe that even if the enemy sees himself, they won''t raise their vigilance.


    "Young master, are you good-looking?" After changing all the equipment, Fei Ju comes to Li Yalin happily, turns around and shows her perfect figure to Li Yalin.


    "Well, it''s very nice. It''s really my kitten." Li Yalin nodded his head with satisfaction as he watched Fei Ju wearing a mountain colored robe and wearing a ribbon on his head.


    "What about me, Arlene?" Linzi stood in front of Li Yalin. Although she felt a little uneasy about the coming battle, the girl''s jealousy still prevailed. Even though she was a comrade in the same trench with feiju, before the enemy came, the two girls had not lifted their hostility.


    "You''re all very good-looking. Kui has come. Let''s make final preparations." After Li Yalin finished, he immediately found that Kui had come to his home. At this time, there was a small truck outside Li Yalin''s door. Kui, who was already dressed in combat clothes, was in the car. Because the clothes could not be seen by ordinary people, the driver who rang the doorbell outside the room was responsible for driving.


    The driver doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. At least he has the strength of special forces. He has weapons hidden in his arms. But all this can''t hide Li Yalin''s perception. If Li Yalin wants to, his mind at this time can even scan the whole world. Of course, it takes Li Yalin a lot of time, energy and energy.


    After opening the door, Li Yalin didn''t talk to the driver. Anyway, they were just cannon fodder. There was no need to have so many intersections. After entering the carriage of the truck, they met Kui.


    As for Kui''s super warrior shape, Fei Ju feels quite novel, but it''s not the time for chatting. Just after entering the carriage, Linzi''s performance is very nervous, which may be the so-called pre war phobia. Therefore, Li Yalin is comforting Linzi, while Fei Ju and Kui sit in the carriage quietly, preparing for the next war get ready.


    Soon, the car took Li Yalin and his party to the mountain where the half demon organization was hidden. However, before entering the mountain, the car stopped. The driver uncle said that he would meet them here, but Li Yalin knew that if he went further, he would enter the territory of the half demon organization. The driver uncle was very obvious I''m afraid I''m going to die, but forget it. Anyway, it''s only a few miles away. It''s better to walk.


    Although this mountain range is close to Gaogong City, there is no one here at this time. It seems that the people in the Administration Bureau have made preparations in advance to clean up the idle people. This is a good thing. At least Li Yalin can go forward without being seen by ordinary people.


    At this time, with a fighting rifle in his hand, Linzi walks in the middle of the team with a little shiver. Although Li Yalin has taught her how to use the gun, after the contract transformation, Linzi''s body can quickly adapt to all kinds of battles, but somehow, Linzi still can''t face the coming enemy calmly, although Linzi has been dark for more than one time He told himself to be calm.


    Looking at the appearance of Linzi, Li Yalin knew that it was only necessary for Linzi to cross the barrier himself. When he passed, Linzi would transform into a butterfly.


    Obviously, this mountain belongs to private land. There is a barbed wire fence at the foot of the mountain. On the top, there are wooden boards with the words of private important land, no admittance, and those who enter without permission are responsible for the consequences. At the same time, a blood red skeleton is painted on the wooden board. On the surface, it really looks like that. It''s a real business.


    Ignoring the warning signs in front of him, Li Yalin and his party moved forward again. But just after they entered the mountain range, they found something wrong. There was a kind of strange aura in the air. Although it was not obvious, it was certain that it was the aura of evil demons.There are a lot of monsters in the mountains. Apart from the fact that Linzi''s strength is too low to detect the problem, feiju and Kui are ready to watch out for the enemies that may appear at any time. Only Li Yalin is as relaxed as a garden.


    "I said, Yalin, could you be more careful? There will be enemies here at any time!" Holding the rifle in his hand, Linzi comes to Li Yalin warily. Looking at Li Yalin''s appearance, Linzi really feels that he and others are doing useless work.


    "Yes, young master, there is a lot of evil here. I even smell a bit of danger. Please be careful!" Fei Ju nodded approvingly and said that the breath here made her nervous. Although Kui didn''t speak, her talking eyes told Li Yalin that she thought the same as Fei Ju and Lin Zi.


    "Don''t worry, there are no demons here yet. Although there are some puppies, they can''t threaten us." Li Yalin waved his hand indifferently. He was just a few ordinary watchdog. Although he had a little bit of evil spirit after transformation, his strength was just a second-class Warcraft.


    "Dog?" Lin son is tiny a Leng, haven''t waited for her to react to come over of time, several high pitched dog barks but let her whole person beat a shiver, is this the voice of the dog? As soon as Linzi thought of this, a total of five giant West German shepherd dogs had rushed over. These shepherd dogs were more than two meters in size, and they also looked extremely vicious. This made Linzi''s whole body freeze, and he forgot that he had weapons in his hands.


    "Interesting. I''m very good at dealing with this kind of dog!" The corner of Fei Ju''s mouth showed a slight smile, this kind of shepherd dog who was just injected with a trace of evil spirit would not be ignored by Fei Ju.


    "Wait, feiju, give these puppies to Linzi. Linzi, you should remember that this is your first battle. Take up your weapons, you can easily kill your enemies. Pay attention! If you don''t shoot again, it''s too late! " At this time, Li Yalin stops Fei Ju, and then turns his eyes to Lin Zi.


    Li Yalin was very happy with the sudden appearance of these shepherd dogs. After all, killing and killing dogs were completely two concepts in the first battle. At that time, Linzi''s psychological burden was not so serious, so these puppies came in time.


    After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Linzi is very cruel. He suddenly closes his eyes and pulls the trigger in the direction of several shepherd dogs. Fortunately, Linzi still remembers Li Yalin''s words and steadfastly suppresses the muzzle of the gun and doesn''t let the bullet hit the sky.


    Soon, all the bullets in one magazine were shot out by Linzi. At this time, Linzi opened her eyes carefully. Only the bodies of the shepherd dogs appeared in front of her. At least two or three bullets were shot on each shepherd dog. Because Linzi''s shooting target was accurate, the puppies died when Linzi shot the 20th bullet Has all died, to the end, Lin son completely just closed his eyes in the air.


    Looking at the body in front of her, Linzi feels nausea in her heart, but she can''t bear to vomit. Linzi knows that she has just taken the first step. Now it''s a dog, but maybe it''s a monster or a person. So she must be strong at this time.


    "Linzi..." Looking at Lin Zi''s painful appearance, Li Yalin can''t help but feel soft hearted. In fact, even if Lin Zi doesn''t have to fight, he can protect her for a lifetime. Is his choice wrong?


    "Well, Linzi, I''ll take you back first..." In the end, Li Yalin made up his mind not to let Linzi touch these things, which was too cruel for a girl who had just passed her 16th birthday.


    "It''s OK, Yalin. I have no problem. I just felt a little uncomfortable just now, but now I have no problem at all!" What Li Yalin didn''t expect was that Linzi waved his hand, took a few deep breaths and refused Li Yalin''s proposal.


    "But if it goes on like this, you are..." Li Yalin still hesitated. Is it really good to go on like this?


    "Don''t worry, Yalin. I want to grow up and have the qualification to stand beside you. No matter how many hardships and hardships I have experienced, I will work hard!" Linzi''s expression is very firm, it seems that she has really made up her mind. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 558

    After this episode, Li Yalin and his party continued to walk deep into the mountain. At this time, Linzi''s body was no longer shaking, and his face was full of determination. By the way, Linzi''s strength had been upgraded to the first level. He killed several second level Half dog demons in one breath. It was strange that Linzi didn''t upgrade. After all, Linzi''s strength was still low, It''s very easy to upgrade.


    "Everyone pay attention, those people demon, oh no, those half demon but appeared again." After going on for a long time, Li Yalin has realized that there are about twenty and a half demons encircling himself and others in a circle. It seems that they are ready to carry out encirclement and suppression. But what role can these twenty and a half demons really play?


    After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the three girls naturally alert. Fei Ju is the first to find those half demons. However, Fei Ju also shows disdain for each other''s encirclement and suppression. It''s just more than 20 pieces of garbage. Do you want to encircle me and your highness?


    "No, grenades!" At this time, Kui found that a large number of unknown objects were flying towards him and others. After scanning the enhanced suit, Kui found that it was more than a dozen grenades. Therefore, while warning Li Yalin and others, Kui stood in front of them, hoping to use his body to resist the explosion of the grenade, but these grenades were from four directions Facing all directions, Kui can''t completely resist these grenades.


    "How can you play this with me? Go back, you For the first wave of attack, Li Yalin didn''t pay attention at all. As soon as he raised his hand, the grenades stopped in the air. Then, with a wave of his hand, the grenades went back the same way and threw them straight at the half demons.


    Those half demons how to resist the grenade they throw out, not to mention, at this time, Li Yalin has come to Kui''s face and said to Kui with a straight face: "I don''t want to see this kind of thing again in the future. As a girl, I should be the protected one. If I hide behind you, am I still a man?"


    Li Yalin is very moved by Kui''s sacrifice to save himself and others, but it doesn''t mean that he agrees with Kui. Even though Kui is wearing a rigid and flexible strengthening suit, his defense power is limited. Even if Kui can resist the damage of the explosion, the shock wave generated by the explosion will definitely make Kui seriously injured. Even if she is a red leaf of bad luck, it''s not immortal .


    "I just It''s just... " Kui murmured a few words to refute, but she didn''t know how to speak. Just now, Kui didn''t think about it at all, but subconsciously rushed to Li Yalin. As for whether she would be hurt, it was not in Kui''s consideration. She had only one idea at that time, that is, she couldn''t let Li Yalin get hurt!


    "Your Highness, I don''t think it''s about this now At that time, those half demons are not dead yet At this time, Fei Ju suddenly said, for just now Kui suddenly blocked in front of himself and the little Lord, Fei Ju also felt a burst of surprise, but then came more self blame, protecting the little Lord is his responsibility, although he is not afraid of those grenades, but the feeling of being protected by others is really bad, so Fei Ju will suddenly make a sound Interrupted the dialogue between Li Yalin and Kui.


    "It''s true that two died, seven were seriously injured, and the rest were slightly injured. Let''s leave them to you. Linzi, if you kill them, your strength will change dramatically soon." Slightly inquired about each other''s situation, Li Yalin turned to Linzi and said, if you want to quickly improve your strength, the killing is undoubtedly the best way.


    With the experience of shooting for the first time, although Linzi hesitated for the second time, he was not as scared as he was for the first time. Facing the half demons who were lying on the ground with different moans, Linzi finally gave up his heart and pulled the trigger continuously. Only after killing all the half demons, Linzi jumped directly into Li Yalin''s arms.


    "You did a good job." Li Yalin gently stroked Linzi''s hair and said with appreciation, you know these half demons are all in human form now. Linzi''s ability to kill these guys really requires great courage.


    But at this time, Linzi''s strength is also amazing. He has just risen to the first level. Now he has a four level jump, and he has directly jumped to the third level. Although he is not very strong, he has no rivals for ordinary people.


    For the sudden rise of Linzi''s strength, the most surprising thing is Kui. What''s the matter? How suddenly feel the strength of Linzi soar? Over the years, Kui''s intuition told him that if he only competed for strength, he would not be the opponent of Linzi now.


    Although Kui''s face can''t be seen because of his helmet, Li Yalin knows what Kui is thinking at this time, but now is not the time to explain. Therefore, after Li Yalin gives Kui an apologetic look, he also indicates that he will explain this matter to Kui after completing this task.


    Regardless of the corpses on the ground, Li Yalin and his party continued to move forward, but the more they went into the mountains, the more demonic they became. Not only that, from time to time, some half demons would act as cannon fodder to harass themselves. Therefore, everyone''s speed was not very fast, and the main problem was Linzi''s upgrading.All the way, Linzi''s strength has reached the level of the fourth level, which has made Li Yalin very satisfied. But Li Yalin is not ready to let Linzi upgrade so quickly. After all, the rapid improvement of strength has both advantages and disadvantages. At this time, Fei Ju is a good example. Therefore, after Linzi''s level has been upgraded to the fourth level, Li Yalin can''t help it Fen said will Linzi transmission back home, although some distance, but Li Yalin can easily do.


    "Young master, what is this Watching Linzi disappear in the magic array of space jump, how can fei Ju not know that this is the space magic, but generally speaking, it is very powerful to be able to transmit Linzi in space, but now Li Yalin is able to transmit Linzi alone. How strong is it?


    "Let Linzi go back first. Linzi will not be able to participate in the next battle." The corner of Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile. The cannon fodder has come enough. It''s time to enjoy the dinner for a change.


    At this time, there are several powerful demons attacking Li Yalin and others. Count them, there are eight demons in total, and their strength is about the seventh level. It seems that they are the big demons guarding here, but it''s really rare to have such strength.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the private forbidden area Soon, the owner of these eight evil spirits appeared in front of Li Yalin and others. Although they were all human beings, the evil spirits emitted from each other were disgusting. The smell of blood and killing made people know that these guys must have innocent lives in their hands.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? If you want to fight, fight as soon as possible, but before you start, I still want to ask, "what kind of monster are you?" Li Yalin said with indifference, but at the end, Li Yalin mentioned his little curiosity again. After all, Li Yalin didn''t know much about monsters, so he was not good at distinguishing the types of monsters, but the monsters of the eight monsters opposite were almost the same, so Li Yalin was very puzzled about each other''s race.


    "Since you don''t know what to do, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!" The other side did not answer Li Yalin''s question, but directly told Li Yalin what his race was.


    Soon, the bodies of the eight monsters continued to expand. After a series of changes, the eight monsters in front of Li Yalin''s three people turned out to be eight heavenly dogs with high red noses, round fans in their hands, all kinds of armor, clogs on their feet, samurai swords in their waists, and a pair of huge wings behind them.


    "Heavenly dog, it''s a rare monster." Fei Ju recognized the eight guys at the first time, so Fei Ju licked his lips, and his fighting spirit burst out. He was a powerful opponent.


    "Eight heavenly dogs? What''s your relationship with the legendary Chongde emperor''s big dog? " Naturally, Li Yalin knows this kind of legendary monster, but the eight seven level strength heavenly dogs remind Li Yalin of one of his tasks: to accept or kill the three monsters in Japan. You know, the emperor Chongde is one of the three monsters.


    "We are the eight heavenly dogs under the throne of emperor Chongde. If you are wise, you will be captured. Maybe you can get a glimmer of life. Otherwise, you will be sent to Shura hell, and you will never be able to survive!" One of them is very proud to step forward, with a kind of expression of "two five eight one thousand". Li Yalin can''t help but want to beat him.


    "Oh? If so, is Chongde Shanghuang also in this mountain range? " Suppressing the anger in his heart, Li Yalin continued to ask the other side, if Chongde emperor is also here, this time he will really catch the big fish.


    "My Lord is here, but you are not qualified to see him "Ah?" Before this guy finished speaking, Li Yalin had already struck down a flash of lightning. When he got the news, he didn''t have to talk to these so-called big dogs. He just sent them to Chaosheng, and then went to the emperor Chongde for trouble.

 Chapter 559

    "You dare to sneak on us. Let me meet you Ah... " Seeing that Li Yalin knocked down his companion with a flash of lightning, another big dog roared angrily. But before his words were heard, Fei Ju''s attack had already arrived. The village in his hand flashed and the knife flashed. Although the opponent''s strength was good, he still couldn''t avoid the attack under Fei Ju''s sneak attack, so his head was cut off directly by the village Come down.


    "What?" Only one face-to-face, the other party''s big dog will be directly killed two, but let the rest of the big dog were surprised, who is the other party? How could it be so strong?


    Although Kui''s strength is good, the main attack is still all kinds of guns, but ordinary guns can''t cause much damage to these big dogs. Therefore, Li Yalin directly replaced the bullets in Kui''s sniper rifle with burst bullets, and let her pad the back for long-range suppression. The rest of the big dogs should be handed over to Fei Ju. After all, it''s a great experience Check it out.


    Looking at Fei Ju and Li Yalin in front of them, the rest of the big dogs took out their weapons one after another, and waved their wings to fly into the air. You should know that the wings behind them are not decorations. Besides flying, they are also weapons that can attack. At this time, the big dogs all waved their wings violently, and gradually formed a powerful force It''s a storm.


    For ordinary people, this kind of storm is just like God''s anger. The huge whirlwind can''t open their eyes, and the wind speed is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, Kui, the weakest one, is almost blown away. Fortunately, Li Yalin reaches out his hand to pull Kui, which is to stabilize her on the ground.


    In the face of a powerful storm, Fei Ju''s performance is extremely calm. After the Demon power of her whole body has gathered, Fei Ju applies an acceleration skill to her body, which can make her speed faster.


    At this time, Fei Ju had understood that the six big dogs on the opposite side formed a unique formation. It was because of this formation that they were able to send out such a powerful storm. It was only because of the lack of the two dead guys that the formation was not complete. At least Fei Ju soon understood the flaws.


    Seeing the weakest link in the opponent''s formation, Fei Ju rushed forward and found the weakest one of the remaining six big dogs. In his frightened eyes, he divided the guy into two, and the storm all over the sky suddenly dissipated.


    "It''s impossible!" Seeing that the proud combination skill of himself and others was broken, the remaining five big Tengu were also wide eyed. One of them, wearing a ninja like big Tengu, ran away when he saw the bad situation, dropped a smoke bomb and disappeared without a trace. He didn''t know whether he was looking for help or running away.


    "As I said, the guy in Yingyan mountain is unreliable!" Although one of the big Tengu angrily looked at the place where Ninja Tengu had gone, his legs and stomach could not help spinning. If he could, he really wanted to run away.


    "Don''t say that. He just went to ask for help. Lord Chongde will be here soon. We just need to hold them off during this period." However, the other big dog is very rational. He can see it clearly in his eyes. Although the boy with glasses is unpredictable, it''s obvious that he didn''t interrupt too much. Now it seems that what he and others need to deal with is the cat demon with strange knife. Although the other party''s speed is very fast, as long as he and others are on guard, they can support Chongde There should be no problem coming.


    "Feiju, make a quick decision!" As soon as he raised his hand, the long lost Guangdu was displayed. Although he didn''t use the most powerful Guangdu, feiju''s armor and weapon potential were also stimulated. At this time, the purple mountain wind color robe had evolved into a purple and red feather coat, and had the ability to fly. The appearance of Yaodao village was also changed, from the original blood red to dark red Red, the blade becomes more broad, at the same time, a substantial evil spirit is also attached to the body of Murakami.


    The appearance of Guangdu makes feiju''s strength to a higher level, but it''s just the beginning. Holy wall protection, power blessing and iron wall blessing are applied to feiju one after another. In this way, feiju''s strength has soared to a limit, the strength of the seventh level? It''s just a mole ant.


    At this time, Fei Ju is just trying to take the opponent''s moves. All kinds of trap skills emerge one after another. From time to time, he has to give the opponent a magic cloak to cover his sight. In this battle, Fei Ju can be said to have the advantage. When the emperor Chongde comes, only one of the five big dogs is left, and he is still seriously injured It''s not going to work.


    "What''s going on? The ghost in front of Dafeng mountain, tell me quickly Seeing this, the emperor of Chongde was so angry that he rushed to the big dog and shook his body. But the tragic guy couldn''t speak at all. He just coughed up a little blood and fell to the ground and died.


    "You killed them?" Emperor Chongde angrily turned his head. At the same time, the ordinary middle-aged man''s body began to expand unnaturally. After he was completely transformed into a demon, a four meter tall, wearing golden armor and holding two huge golden samurai swords appeared in front of Li Yalin."At last, there''s something like it." Li Yalin turned his lips. The strength of the senior level of the holy rank. Are these the three monsters of Japan? Is the strength a little too bad? It''s just a low-level Demon Lord. Although it''s nothing for Li Yalin, it''s a good opponent for Fei Ju.


    What? What do you think of the eight great heavenly dogs under the emperor Chongde? Sorry, these guys don''t even match for Fei Ju. As for the big dog dressed as ninja, he was killed by a lightning bolt from Li Yalin just after a slight appearance.


    "Very good. I dare to kill my men in front of me. Prepare to bear my anger!" Li Yalin''s quick, accurate and ruthless move made the emperor Chongde unable to react. When he turned his head, his subordinates had already become coke. The emperor Chongde was angry and angry, and even lost his sense.


    "The guy with a brain, Fei Ju, have a good time with him." Li Yalin disdained to look at the other side. If the other side can think calmly, we can see a clue from Li Yalin''s quick hand just now. After all, Li Yalin''s attack is extremely powerful, and there is still room for Li Yalin''s appearance. Facing such an opponent, he dares to rush forward boldly. I really don''t know how this guy''s brain is I think so.


    Chongde emperor''s goal is very obvious, that is to kill Li Yalin, who is the big dog in Yingyan mountain''s chenqianfang. But how can fei Ju let Chongde emperor approach Li Yalin? With a wave of Murakami''s hand, a dark red evil spirit will strike Chongde emperor. Originally, the other party didn''t care about Fei Ju''s evil spirit, but after this attack approached, Chongde emperor realized that it was wrong Jin, this evil spirit actually contains a force of swallowing, even can swallow their own vitality?


    I have so much power before I hit it. If I attack myself, will I not be hurt? Think of here, Chongde on the emperor''s body can not help but a trace of cold sweat.


    However, Fei Ju''s attack can''t be solved by Chongde''s cold sweat. After several changes in his mind, Chongde dodges on Real Madrid. After all, this kind of attack can''t be fought hard. Even now Chongde''s head is dazzled by anger, he won''t make fun of his own life.


    But feiju''s attack is not so easy to escape, because behind this attack, there is also feiju''s second attack. After Chongde emperor narrowly escaped the first attack, feiju''s village leader has come to Chongde emperor.


    In the face of the attack that was close to his face, the emperor of Chongde tried his best, and the evil spirit of his body broke out completely, which avoided the key of his body. But it was a fool''s dream to completely avoid the attack of Fei Ju. At this time, Fei Ju chopped on the wings of the emperor of Chongde, and directly divided one of his wings into two The emperor of Chongde on the wing, fell directly on the ground.


    In fact, with the strength of emperor Chongde, he was not unable to fly in mid air, but he was used to using his wings. The sudden injury of his wings made him unable to react at all, so he made such a fool of himself.


    "You fellow!" The red face of emperor Chongde is full of blue veins. It''s a great shame. I fell from the sky. I''m still on the ground. My big nose has collapsed. How can I get along in the future? I was hit like this by a little cat demon.


    "What a lot of nonsense! Die Fei Ju doesn''t have the heart to talk nonsense with each other. Are these the three monsters of Japan? Why is it so rubbish? Forget it, I can''t manage so much now. Just follow the little Lord''s order and kill the other party.


    "How could you be killed by a monster like you?" Emperor Chongde struggled to stand up. Two huge samurai swords merged into one, forming a huge blade with a length of more than five meters. He chopped down at feiju, who was rushing towards him. You know, this is not an ordinary attack, but a gathering of all the Demon power of emperor Chongde. The huge momentum seems to destroy the whole mountain range. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 560

    "Fei Ju!" In the face of Chongde emperor''s attack, Fei Ju didn''t dodge, but directly ran into the powerful attack. Seeing this scene, Kui couldn''t help crying out, but it didn''t help. At this time, Fei Ju''s body had been hit by Chongde emperor, which had a huge explosion.


    "Ha ha, that''s the end of irritating me!" Looking at the huge energy dust produced by the explosion, the emperor of Chongde laughed three times. He was really invincible, just a cat demon. How could it affect me? But at this time, a figure quietly appeared behind the emperor of Chongde. With a flash of light, the emperor''s head fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, in the eyes of emperor Chongde, heaven and earth suddenly turned upside down, eh? Isn''t that your body? How can there be no head? Now I am


    "Feiju, are you ok?" In the eyes of emperor Chongde, the girl dressed like a super soldier is running over happily. He turns his eyes to the girl. He sees the kitten demon again. Right, didn''t he kill the kitten demon just now? Now why is it coming back? Forget it, don''t think about it. I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep first. When I wake up, I''ll kill all of you


    "It''s a good tactic, but this time you met an idiot, so he didn''t find out the secret. But feiju, you should remember that you can''t hide it from everyone, so you''d better use it carefully in the future." At this time, Li Yalin also went to Fei Ju''s side and asked with a smile.


    It turns out that the feiju hit by Emperor Chongde just now is just a shadow of feiju. Although the shadow has 60% combat power of feiju, the only disadvantage is that the color of the shadow feiju is darker than that of the real feiju. However, due to the protection of liyalin, both feiju are covered by a golden eggshell, Therefore, Emperor Chongde mistook shadow feiju for real feiju, and finally he was attacked by feiju. It was a wrong to die.


    "I know, your highness, in fact, it''s thanks to your Highness''s help to succeed this time." Fei Ju nodded, but now she still can''t believe it. It''s the emperor of Chongde. The three monsters in Japanese legend were killed by such a new kitten demon. What she said is really shocking.


    "If you don''t have strength, it''s useless for me to help you any more. Don''t be modest." Li Yalin waved his hand, but just as he was about to say something, the body and head of emperor Chongde on the ground suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke, and then disappeared into the air.


    "I have a feeling that the emperor Chongde is not dead, and this guy''s strength can''t be just that. Can we say that the emperor Chongde we see today is just a separate body with ontological consciousness?" Li Yalin looked thoughtfully at the sky in the distance. As the three monsters of Japan, they should not be hanged so easily. Now, this task is really interesting, but it doesn''t matter. Li Yalin has plenty of time now. When he''s tired of playing, he can do it by himself. No matter where the three monsters hide in a small country, Li Yalin is very happy Lin can find them out.


    "I''m sorry, your highness, Fei Ju can''t finish the task." See his opponent didn''t die, Fei Ju originally excited look gradually down.


    "Well, feiju, don''t be like this. Even if you don''t kill the body today, the separate death will certainly do great harm to that idiot. At least he will have a rest for a while." Patted Fei Ju''s shoulder, Li Yalin said with a little comfort.


    "Now let''s move on. Without the boss of emperor Chongde, I think there''s something strange in it." After comforting Fei Ju, Li Yalin waves his hand and takes Kui and Fei Ju to move on. Just as they are about to reach the entrance of the half demon organization base, a group of half demons rush out and rush towards Li Yalin and others. Looking at each other''s charge like a Death Squadron, Li Yalin and others are slightly shocked.


    "Why? The Expendables? Or a suicide group? " Li Yalin took out two MAC-10 micro sound submachine guns. These two micro sound submachine guns were specially exchanged. Not to mention unlimited bullets, they can also be modulated into three modes: ordinary bullets, burst bombs and flame bombs. Now, of course, Li Yalin has turned the bullets into the most powerful burst bomb mode. Under Li Yalin''s precise shooting, the two guns began to spit out merciless tongues of fire and were blasted The half demons hit by the split bullet can''t escape the end of being dead.


    At the same time that Li Yalin shot, Kui took out his m16a2 assault rifle. When it comes to gunfight, Kui is not inferior to anyone. Although it''s an assault rifle, Kui''s shooting skill is really first-class. Almost every half demon who fell under Kui''s gun was killed by a blow. It can be seen that Kui''s strength is really extraordinary.


    With the two long-range attacks of Li Yalin and Kui, Fei Ju seems to have nothing to do for a moment. These half demons can''t rush in front of him. Naturally, Fei Ju has no room to play.However, there are too many banshees on the opposite side, and the number is more than 1000 at least. Therefore, even though Li Yalin and Kui have strong firepower, they still can''t avoid the appearance of fish who have missed the net. For these fish who have missed the net, Fei Ju is happy, and finally he can show his skills again.


    "Wait, feiju!" Just as Fei Ju is about to kill a half demon in front of her, Li Yalin suddenly stops her. After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Fei Ju''s body naturally moves backward. At the critical moment, Fei Ju''s half demon''s body suddenly expands unconsciously. After the expansion of her body reaches a critical point, a huge explosion comes, The power of this explosion has reached the full blow of a seven level junior master. Is this the opponent''s final counterattack?


    Although Fei Ju retreated a lot, she was inevitably affected. Looking at the smoke generated by the explosion energy in front of her eyes, Fei Ju''s heart could not help shaking a few times. If she had not been reminded by the little Lord just now, she would have been hit directly by the explosion. Even if she would not be killed at that time, the serious injury would be inevitable.


    After a careful exploration of the cannon fodder in front of him, Li Yalin found that a detonating device was installed in each other''s body. Unlike ordinary bombs, this detonating device can catalyze the Demon power in the half demon body. With the assistance of some bombs, these explosions are really powerful.


    Looking at the half demon who continues to rush towards himself and others regardless of death, Li Yalin''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. There are still hundreds of them. If they all explode, the power can''t be underestimated. Therefore, Li Yalin put away the micro rush in his hand, and the preferential treatment time has passed. You guys show me the moves!


    Li Yalin''s left hand curved slightly, and a huge power grid shrouded the half demons on the opposite side. The huge power of lightning flashed a dazzling light. After the light of lightning, only a piece of coke remained in place.


    "Young Lord, your highness is so powerful!" Looking at the coke in front of her, Fei Ju was surprised. It was the first time that she saw this kind of powerful lightning. When could she do it?


    You know, there are many lightning traps in the assassin''s trap skills, but Fei Ju''s strength is limited. It will take some time for Li Yalin to kill hundreds and a half demons with a wave of his hand.


    "Come on, the guys in the opposite base are preparing to evacuate. We need to move quickly." Li Yalin waved his hand indifferently, and then took Fei Ju and Kui to the gate of the Banyao organization base. From the outside, it''s just a small cave, but don''t underestimate it. It''s a unique cave.


    There is a small secret passage in the cave that leads directly to the mountains, but this passage is in a very secret place. If it was not for Li Yalin, it is estimated that feiju and Kui would not have been able to enter it. Standing outside the cave, Li Yalin did not stop talking. He grabbed a girl''s arm with both hands, and jumped into a space to send three of them To this base.


    "Enemy attack For the sudden appearance of Li Yalin, the half demons in the base immediately panic to do a group, such a secret base has been found by the other side? How is that possible?


    In the face of the flustered banshees, Li Yalin three mercilessly launched a new round of killing. Without hesitation, all the low-level members of the Banshee organization were directly killed, and the remaining, except for a few researchers, was an ordinary human who had not been transformed into a banshee.


    "It''s you?" Seeing the ordinary human in front of him, Kui''s pupil shrank and his tone became surprised.


    "Why? Do you know this guy? " Li Yalin turned to Kui and asked.


    "He is the boss of my organization. Although he doesn''t meet many times, he is directly responsible for issuing tasks to me." Kui nodded. Although he had known for a long time that someone in the Management Bureau was going to kill him, what Kui didn''t expect was that this person was his boss.


    "Well, I really caught a big fish. I wonder if you can answer some of my questions and solve some of my doubts, sir?" Li Yalin suddenly nodded, then turned his head and asked the middle-aged uncle with a smile. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 561

    "You You... " Obviously, the middle-aged uncle recognized the identity of Li Yalin and Kui. For Li Yalin''s strong questioning, he could not help sweating, and even stammered.


    "Answer my question honestly, I may give you a way to live. If you don''t understand, you will have to die." The smile on Li Yalin''s face was terrible, which made the fat and bald middle-aged uncle shiver like chaff. At the same time, he nodded his head repeatedly. The fat on his face swayed, which was really spectacular.


    "Well, I like to talk to smart people. Now tell me who is behind the scenes, how do you get in touch with this half demon organization, what role does the emperor Chongde play in it, and why do you target Kui and me?" Li Yalin asked all the questions in one breath, and the middle-aged uncle was very single and gave Li Yalin answers one by one.


    "I see. It seems that you guys are born slaves. Are you used to being other people''s dogs?" After getting all the information, Li Yalin''s face showed a look of great disdain.


    It turned out that all the actions of the immigration administration were carried out under the direction of the United States. At this time, 80% of the senior officials of the immigration administration were secretly bribed by the United States and became their running dogs. This time, Kui was targeted because Kui killed an important figure in the United States in a previous mission, so only the angry American thought of revenge, But this kind of revenge can''t be carried out in public, so the other party will think of such a trap, want to lure sunflower to take the bait and kill her.


    As for Li Yalin, at that time, because the United States had formed an alliance with vampires and wolves, there was no demon hunter in the United States. Now the United States wants to completely control Japan, so its secret power is the power of demons in the United States in addition to the dog man''s science and technology, and the twelve ghost choppers are just one It''s a big eyesore. If it''s not eradicated, the United States will not be at ease.


    On the issue of emperor Chongde, this guy has colluded with the United States for a long time. It seems that this guy is still the Honorary Advisor of the demon troops of the United States? I really went abroad to do business. According to this middle-aged uncle, Chongde Shanghuang also received a group of believers in the United States to specially believe in big dog.


    "Well, it seems that you are honest. In recognition of your honesty, I give you the most painless death." After hollowing out all that the other party knows, Li Yalin has no need to leave him. Therefore, as soon as Li Yalin raises his hand, he is ready to kill the middle-aged uncle directly.


    "No, you promise to let me go if I tell you the truth!" The middle-aged uncle stood up in horror and wanted to turn around and run away, but he couldn''t make any effort on his legs. He could only look at Li Yalin tremblingly, and his expression was full of despair.


    "Oh? When did I promise to let you go? I only say that if you are honest, I may let you go, but that''s just a possibility. Now I''ve decided that I''d better not let you go. Who told you that you want to hurt me? " At first, Li Yalin looked at each other in surprise, and then he made a sudden expression. In the end, Li Yalin''s eyes flashed a little bit of Li mang. From the beginning, Li Yalin didn''t intend to let him go. Today, this guy is totally responsible.


    After that, Li Yalin raised his hand and let this guy disappear in the air. It was a painless death. Li Yalin directly killed him with his own power. As for the base of the semi demon organization, Li Yalin put a space bomb here. After holding the detonator in his hand, Li Yalin left here with Kui and Fei Ju.


    "Shall we just leave?" On the way, Fei Ju inquires to Li Yalin with a look of doubt. You should know that there are still many survivors in the base. Although they are seriously injured, if they are rescued in time, there is still a great possibility that they will be saved. In Fei Ju''s heart, since they are enemies, they must be killed. If they do not root out, it is easy for the spring breeze to blow again raw.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll know in a moment." With a mysterious smile, Li Yalin didn''t say much, but walked silently down the mountain with Kui and Fei Ju.


    At this time, Kui didn''t say a word, because her face was already red. Fortunately, there was a helmet to block it, otherwise, Kui would find a seam to drill in.


    "He''s holding my hand! He''s holding my hand! " At this time, there is only one sentence left in Kui''s heart. What Li Yalin said just now when he killed the middle-aged uncle has moved Kui very much. Now Li Yalin takes the initiative to hold Kui''s hand. How can Kui, who doesn''t know the love between men and women, treat him calmly?


    "Cut, little master is really mean." Fei Ju is not satisfied with the doodle, but Li Yalin takes the initiative to hold hands, which is enough to make Fei Ju happy, so she also enjoys the beautiful moment quietly like Kui.


    "Mission complete, you can go back!" At the foot of the mountain, the driver is still waiting for him and others. It seems that the driver has no idea, otherwise, he would not be waiting for you here."Just the three of you? Isn''t there another girl? Are you... " However, after seeing Li Yalin, the driver''s uncle was a little surprised. He looked at the back of Li Yalin. When he saw that there were only three people, the driver''s uncle''s expression was slightly heavy.


    "Don''t guess. The less you know, the better. Let''s leave now." Li Yalin waved his hand. What did this guy think happened to Linzi? But it''s no use explaining so much to the driver''s uncle. I''d better go home first.


    In fact, Li Yalin can''t directly use the space to send everyone home, but Kui hasn''t changed his face with those guys in the authority. Li Yalin also has his own plan. After all, there is the plot of "playmate, cat ear Niang" in the world. When the big forces come on, how can they not stir up without these guys in the authority Water.


    Seeing that Li Yalin''s face was a little impatient and a little low, the driver uncle thought that he had lost his companion and was in a bad mood, so he didn''t say anything more. After Li Yalin and others got on the bus, he started the car without saying a word, turned the car around and drove towards iligu town.


    In the middle of the car, Li Yalin suddenly pressed the detonator in his hand. There was no sound, but after a slight vibration on the ground, there was no difference. What Kui and feiju didn''t know was that the mountain where the three people just lived had been completely razed to the ground, and everything inside had been destroyed It''s nothing.


    Japan is an earthquake prone country, so the slight shock did not attract anyone''s attention. Naturally, the driver''s uncle did the same. After Li Yalin and his party were sent back to Li Yalin''s home, the guy did not stay much, so he drove away directly. As for Kui''s strong chemical clothing, after the battle, he was free to take it off.


    "Well! You know how to come back! " Just after Li Yalin and his wife entered the house, Linzi, who had already been sent home by Li Yalin, gave a cold hum, squinted and said to them.


    "Oh, I said Linzi, who made you angry again? If Lin Zi gets angry, he looks better than when he is not angry. " Looking at Linzi''s unhappy face, Li Yalin was glib for the first time. At that time, Li Yalin sent Linzi back. Although it was for Linzi''s good, Li Yalin himself knew that Linzi''s mood must be better. After all, he had just killed so many banshees, and Linzi''s heart must have been filled with panic and fear. In Li Yalin''s life, they were very happy It''s good to say when I''m around, but once I''m sent home alone, I can imagine the pressure that Linzi has to bear.


    Because of this, Li Yalin felt that he was really sorry for Linzi, so he said these words. But when he said these words for the first time, Li Yalin''s face was extremely stiff, and his acting skills, which he claimed to have graduated from the class, didn''t show up at all.


    "Ha ha What do you look like? " Looking at Li Yalin''s stiff expression, Linzi chuckles. But Linzi knows Li Yalin very well. It''s not easy for him to say these words.


    "Hey, Lin Zi, are you not angry?" Li Yalin felt very embarrassed and touched his nose. In fact, what he said just now, Li Yalin said it with a stiff head. He thought the effect would be bad, but he didn''t expect it to have an unexpected effect.


    "Well! I''ll spare you this time, but I won''t do it again. Don''t leave me next time! " Linzi snorted, but before her voice fell, Linzi suddenly jumped on Li Yalin.


    "Yalin, I''m so scared. I''m really scared..." Lin Zi in Li Yalin''s arms choked. Yes, Lin Zi is just a 16-year-old girl. How can she keep calm after so many experiences.


    "Well behaved, don''t be afraid. With me, I will always protect Linzi." Caressing the girl in his arms, Li Yalin can''t help but feel annoyed. How did he want to let Linzi improve his strength? Even if he didn''t kill his opponent, after years of automatic upgrade, Linzi''s strength will gradually improve. Although the speed of promotion is relatively slow, it''s better than not having to let Linzi have so much psychological burden Dan, you should know that after you make a contract with yourself, you will be immortal. Time is not how much you want! (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 562

    "Linzi, you don''t have to upgrade in the future. Really, just be by my side and I will protect you forever!" Li Yalin patted Linzi on the back and decided not to let Linzi kill the enemy to upgrade. There are enough experts around him. Not everyone has to be the strongest. Many little women around him are also a good choice.


    "No, Yalin, I want to upgrade, I want to enhance my strength, I want to pull into the distance with you, I don''t want to get further away from you!" Linzi shook his head like a rattle and didn''t agree to Li Yalin''s suggestion.


    "Silly girl, we will always be together. How can we get further away? Don''t worry, if I am here, I will protect you forever Li Yalin holds Lin Zi lovingly. The more Lin Zi says that, the more uncomfortable Li Yalin feels.


    "I don''t want to be a vase protected by you all my life. I also want to prove myself and let myself have the strength to follow you!" Linzi shook her head firmly. It seemed that she had really made up her mind.


    "Well, since you insist, I will be responsible for your upgrade for the time being, and I will arrange your upgrade time reasonably. Now, what Linzi needs most is to consolidate your foundation. You know that you are a level 4 little master now. After studying your magic skills well and understanding all of them, I will consider your upgrade It''s a question Seeing this, Li Yalin knew that he couldn''t persuade Linzi, but in fact, Li Yalin was very happy. After all, Linzi had crossed the barrier and would have smooth sailing in his future cultivation.


    "Well, but now you should tell me what happened to you after I left?" Linzi nodded, but then she asked Li Yalin and others with an excited face. What is the girl''s heart? Linzi is very curious about what just happened.


    For Linzi''s problem, Li Yalin also told the story with a smile. As for why he let go of the half demon organization base, Li Yalin left a suspense. He just said that it was OK to watch the news the next day. All the three girls were very resentful about it.


    After the news broadcast the next day, the three girls were all stunned. They had been to the mountain yesterday. How could they become flat today? And why I don''t feel at all, it''s like where is a flat ground.


    "Hey, don''t look at me like that. Although I mainly focus on training my own ability, I still haven''t put it down in terms of science and technology. It''s just the power caused by the least powerful space bomb. As long as I''m willing, it''s no problem for the whole country to disappear." Speaking of this, Li Yalin thought of Japan, which had been completely annihilated by himself in the is world. Although he lived there for a long time, in order to stop the insects, Li Yalin launched those space annihilation bombs without hesitation. He said that the power was really huge, so he quietly turned everything into nothingness.


    As for Li Yalin''s reply, everyone was shocked. Li Yalin didn''t look like a joke. Is that true? Is Li Yalin''s scientific and technological power really so powerful?


    "Your Highness, can you tell us more about the world you lived in before?" Fei Ju is very curious about this. The power he has mastered is very magical, but now Li Yalin has powerful technology. How can this not arouse the cat''s curiosity? Not only Fei Ju, Linzi and Kui are also very curious to look at Li Yalin. Li Yalin has already told Kui about his identity before. As for the contract, Li Yalin is very curious Although Yalin talked to Kui, he didn''t sign a contract with Kui directly. After all, we haven''t been together for a long time, and our relationship is still in its infancy. Let''s talk about it in a while.


    "In fact, I have been to many worlds. I should say that I have integrated with myself in many worlds, some of them..." Li Yalin picked out some unimportant things and told them all, but even so, it was enough for the three girls to be shocked for a while.


    After three days at Li Yalin''s home, Kui left here. After all, Kui has not formally left the immigration administration at this time, and Li Yalin also needs a person to explore the situation. However, before leaving, Kui offered to sign a contract with Li Yalin, and Li Yalin readily agreed to it. After the contract, Kui chose to transfer with Li Yalin The same Amazon woman warrior, after all, she is good at long guns besides shooting.


    Although Kui''s leaving is a little sad, we can still keep in touch with each other. At this time, Li Yalin has resumed his leisurely campus life every day. He is accompanied by two beauties, Fei Ju and Lin Zi. When he''s free, he can talk with Xiao you and Yu Jie. It''s really a day for immortals.


    "To the seaside? Why do you suddenly think of going there? " On this day, Li Yalin entered the classroom as usual, but just after sitting in his seat, chairman Xiaoyou came to Li Yalin, Fei Ju and others with a smile and said that he wanted to go swimming at the seaside. However, Li Yalin was a little puzzled. Is it just may now? Is Kanto really suitable for swimming?


    "Hey, hey, this time we''re going to the beach! It''s Okinawa! Okinawa Xiaoyou waved to Li Yalin mysteriously, then said with an excited smile."Okinawa? Why do you suddenly want to go there? " Li Yalin asked, rather puzzled.


    "This can be regarded as early prevention. We are going to Okinawa as exchange students next semester! So it''s a good choice to take preventive injection in advance! " Xiaoyou replied naturally.


    "Well, that''s not bad. I can be a landlord there. After all, I''m half a landlord." Li Yalin nodded thoughtfully. It''s true that the next plot will take place in Okinawa, and he really needs to be ready. Go and have a look first, and do some preliminary work.


    "If so, that would be great!" See Li Yalin agreed, Xiaoyou smile more happy, with Li Yalin in, Linzi and feiju naturally also want to go together, but at this time the most excited is not others, but Taisan this guy.


    "Ha ha, sea! Swimwear! beauty! Heaven At this time, Tai San has fallen into fantasy and can''t extricate himself.


    "Oh? It seems interesting to hear your idea. Do you mind having one more person? " Just at this time, a voice suddenly came from behind Tai San. Everyone fixed their eyes. It turned out that it was Yu Jie''s teacher Ruyue.


    "If the teacher wants to join us, naturally we are quite welcome." Li Yalin came forward to answer, only to answer Li Yalin, but it is like a moon''s eyes, although very obscure, but Li Yalin accurately received.


    In this way, Okinawa''s weekend two-day tour is so settled. This Friday, after school, everyone will gather and arrive in Okinawa directly by plane. Until Sunday, they will fly back in the evening.


    When it comes to the seaside, the swimsuits are indispensable. Not only Fei Ju, but also Li Yalin doesn''t have a swimsuit. So after school, Li Yalin decides to take Linzi and Fei Ju to Yili Valley commercial street to choose some suitable swimsuits. Not only that, Li Yalin secretly decides to buy some clothes for Fei Ju. You know what''s wrong with Fei Ju In addition to the kimono, only the school uniform was left. There was no other clothes to wear.


    "Are you going to buy swimsuits? I''m going with you, too! " After school, chairman Xiaoyou saw that Li Yalin and his party didn''t go home, but they were heading in the opposite direction, so he asked curiously. After learning that the three people were going to buy swimsuits, Xiaoyou immediately asked to go together, which Li Yalin and his party naturally welcomed.


    "Well These styles are very good-looking, but there are too few materials... " Looking at the beautiful swimsuits in the swimsuit shop, Fei Ju''s face showed a look of distress. After all, she was a very traditional girl. After wearing swimsuits, she really showed too much.


    "Try on this one. It''s very suitable for you." At this time, Li Yalin chose a Pink Swimsuit and handed it to Fei Ju. After all, this is not the first time that Li Yalin has experienced this kind of thing. With experience, Li Yalin is naturally extremely skilled. When he was watching animation, he felt very much when he saw Fei Ju''s Pink Swimsuit, so Li Yalin chose this one directly.


    "Since it''s the young Lord''s Royal Highness who selected it for me, I''ll take it!" For Li Yalin''s help, Fei Ju seems very happy, but Lin Zi and Xiao you are different. At this time, behind them, there are bursts of jealousy.


    "Yalin! You have to help me choose my swimsuit, too! " It''s no problem. When I saw it just now, I thought it was very suitable for Linzi Li Yalin didn''t care at all and took a light yellow swimsuit with red stripes. Looking at the swimsuit in front of him, Lin Zi also felt very suitable.


    "As for Xiaoyou, your skin is relatively white, so you can also try a dark color swimsuit." Then, Li Yalin took out a set of lavender swimsuit and handed it to Chairman Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou was also very happy that Li Yalin could take the initiative to choose his own swimsuit.


    "I didn''t expect that Yalin was so proficient in choosing swimsuits. Could you help me choose them?" At this time, a sudden voice sounded, we turned to see, the original imperial sister teacher ruyueyu actually stood behind us. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 563

    "Teacher?" Everyone was surprised to see the moon in front of us. It''s really like a ninja. Its track is always so erratic, and it always appears in the most unexpected place.


    There is a legend in Tongling high school, that is, never speak ill of Ruyue behind her back, because when someone speaks ill of her, she will find her at the first time and suffer from the devil''s destruction. This is a taboo. I really don''t know how Ruyue has this attribute.


    "What? Don''t you welcome me? " Ruyueshe looks at the students in front of her, especially Li Yalin. She doesn''t know why. Ruyueshe always has a strange liking for Li Yalin. She can''t help but want to get close to each other. But it''s clear that he''s just his own student. This taboo feeling really makes ruyueshe feel at a loss.


    However, the more so, ruyueshe wants to get close to Li Yalin. Just like just now, she doesn''t want to appear. But after hearing Li Yalin''s voice, ruyueshe can''t help saying it, which makes her very surprised.


    "Of course not. It''s my pleasure to choose a swimsuit for Mr. Yu." With a smile, Li Yalin picked out a black bikini and handed it to the other side. Looking at the bikini in front of him, his face turned ruddy immediately. Looking at the slightly exposed swimsuit in front of him, is it a tease by his students?


    Looking at ruyueyi''s appearance and bikini in her hand, Li Yalin couldn''t help looking embarrassed. Just now, she just chose the swimsuit according to her heart. In Li Yalin''s heart, if ruyueyi could put on the bikini, she would be able to show her perfect figure incisively and vividly, but as a student, It''s hard to choose this kind of swimsuit for the teacher.


    "Well I''m just making an opinion. By the way, I want to buy something. I''ll go over first. You can choose here now. " Looking at the fiery sight of the girls around, Li Yalin shivered, found an excuse and left the right and wrong place immediately.


    The girls'' situation is not obvious for the moment. When they go to the largest department store in iligu, Li Yalin begins to carefully observe the clothes in each store. Although iligu is only a small town, there are many world-famous brand stores in this department store, and the new clothes in each season will be put in the store for the first time, Therefore, after two turns, Li Yalin had more than a dozen pockets in his hands, which naturally contained all kinds of women''s clothes.


    "Your Highness, you are back at last. We have been waiting for you for a long time." When Li Yalin came back to the swimsuit shop, Fei Ju had already finished their swimsuit selection. They were waiting impatiently at the door of the shop. It seemed that they had been waiting for Li Yalin for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, I bought something. I didn''t expect you to choose so fast. I thought you had to choose more." Don''t you think it takes a long time for girls to choose things when they are shopping? How can everyone be so quick?


    "Shopping? What did you buy? " Linzi is very curious about what Li Yalin bought, but after opening the pocket in Li Yalin''s hand, everyone is surprised.


    In this purchase, Li Yalin bought all the treasures of several stores. Among them, several clothes are unique in the whole Yili Valley commercial street, but the price is too expensive. Therefore, only Li Yalin, an upstart, will spend money to buy them.


    "No? The latest model of XXX brand, this is the latest model of this year! We only have one here! And this, wow! It''s so expensive. How many zeros is that? " The chairman looked at the clothes in his pocket one by one. From time to time, he exclaimed. Although his family can be called rich, it is impossible to buy such clothes.


    "Yes, with my present salary, I can''t buy one in my whole life!" Looking at the label of a piece of clothes, ruyuegu sighed. It''s really more angry than others. I dare not think about this kind of clothes.


    "Yalin, where did you get all this money?" Linzi looks at Li Yalin incredulously. She can''t understand the situation of Li Yalin''s family any more. Although it''s not poverty, when Li Yalin''s parents died, the legacy left to Li Yalin is not very much. Although it''s enough for Li Yalin to spend to grow up, it''s not enough to buy a corner of clothes.


    "Ha ha, this is nothing. This is your Fei Ju, Lin Zi, and Xiao you. By the way, Mr. Yu, this dress is for you!" Li Yalin gave Lin Zi a wink and then handed out the clothes to the girls.


    At this time, Linzi remembered that Li Yalin had another identity, so it must be easy to get some money. Thinking of this, Linzi was relieved. After all, Yalin was not an ordinary person, so he should adapt to this kind of life.


    "This is For me? " Ruyueyu looks at the clothes marked with sky high price tag in front of her eyes. Her face is very tangled. What is this? Do you accept this gift as a friend or as a teacher? Or as a woman?"Of course, even if it''s given to them, maybe they can''t wear it?" You know, the figure of ruyuegu is not comparable to these green fruits, and they can''t wear such mature clothes.


    "No, I''m your teacher. How can I accept things from students? Isn''t it a bribe?" Although ruyueyu likes the clothes in her hand, she still returns them to Li Yalin with her teeth clenched. She is a teacher, so you must remember this. The boy in front of her is just your student, so you don''t have any other thoughts! Such as the moon in the heart to warn themselves.


    "Yes, Yalin, I can''t take this dress!" Xiao you on one side also refuses that although he has a good relationship with Li Yalin, he is not good enough to accept such a valuable gift. Besides, he is not a girl greedy for glory and wealth. Although he likes Li Yalin, it should be carried out on the basis of mutual equality. If he accepts Li Yalin''s gift today, isn''t it obvious to him Are you going to lose a lot?


    "I say you don''t refuse. Don''t you see that Lin Zi and Fei Ju have accepted it?" Li Yalin once again put the clothes into the hands of the two women, and at the same time pointed to Linzi and feiju who were happily rummaging with the clothes.


    Seeing the gift in Li Yalin''s hand, Fei Ju and Lin Zi were surprised at the beginning, and then they were surprised. It''s a girl''s nature, and they have a natural love for beautiful clothes. Now the two girls and Li Yalin are inseparable from each other. (of course, even if they have signed a contract, what else can they share with each other?) Naturally, there is no feeling of kneading.


    "But how can it be the same?" Xiaoyou looks at Li Yalin in front of her. Feiju calls Li Yalin as the young master. Linzi is Li Yalin''s childhood friend. What is he? At best, a good friend and a chairman of the Committee have shown great interest in Li Yalin, but the progress can''t be so fast, can it?


    "It''s all the same..." Li Yalin waved his hand again and again. After you pushed me for half an hour, Xiaoyou and ruyueyu accepted the first gift Li Yalin gave them. Of course, it was because of the persuasion of Linzi and feiju. Otherwise, it was estimated that there would be no result in the dark.


    After leaving the department store, Li Yalin invited everyone to a dinner. Although there is no luxurious restaurant in iligu, there are still some places with elegant environment and good taste. Eating delicious food on the plate, we are talking about going to Okinawa on Friday.


    In fact, the main purpose of this trip to Okinawa is to visit Muzhi high school, which will be admitted as an exchange student in the next semester. Although there were only three places in the class, after the mediation of ruyueyi, there were four places in the class where Li Yalin lived. That is to say, Li Yalin, Linzi, feiju and Xiaoyou will be admitted in the next semester I will go to Okinawa as an exchange student, accompanied by the teacher in charge, Ru Yueyi.


    After dinner, Li Yalin took Linzi and feiju back home, while Xiaoyou was on the way with her teacher, so they left together. We agreed that they would meet at the school gate tomorrow, that is, Friday afternoon, and we would go to the airport together.


    Since he was going to Okinawa, he had to meet the Jiahe people. So that night, Li Yalin called the Jiahe people. Besides asking them to prepare the house for Li Yalin and others to rest, Li Yalin should also meet the elders of the Jiahe people.


    You should know that although the Jiahe family has worshiped the Tianhe family for generations, the Jiahe family is also a famous family in Okinawa, and there are many affiliated families under it. In addition, they have the ability of channeling and Exorcism, so their status and power can be imagined. Therefore, in Okinawa, Li Yalin still needs these local snakes to help.


    For Li Yalin''s phone call, the elders of Jiahe family are naturally overjoyed. This is the order of the current owner of Tianhe family. How can we not make everyone excited? Although Jiahe family is quite powerful, it is also facing ordinary people. Having the glorious cage of ghost chopping service family is the foundation of the whole family''s development.

 Chapter 564

    Although this trip to Okinawa can be regarded as a long-distance tour, Li Yalin didn''t bring any luggage. First, he didn''t need it. Second, he had put everything in the upgrade space. So when he saw Tai San the next morning, Li Yalin was completely stunned.


    Didn''t you agree to go to the seaside? Is this guy going to move? Tai San was carrying a travel bag in his hand. He was carrying a big bag right behind his neck. He didn''t know what was in it. It was like going to escape. Why didn''t he feel like going to play at all?


    "I said, Taisan, what are you going to do?" Li Yalin looks at his friends in front of him in a funny way. Isn''t that exaggeration?


    "Hey, hey, these are my family''s treasures. I won''t leave them Taisan is very proud to say, but just after Taisan finished, Li Yalin can''t help but back a few steps, keep a certain distance with him, didn''t expect that Taisan even took a fetish.


    "Hello! What''s that look in your eyes? You can''t see these babies usually! If you can beg me respectfully, maybe I will show you my mercy! " Seeing Li Yalin''s disdainful eyes, Tai San yelled.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in you and some treasures at all!" Li Yalin is a disdainful mouth, baby? This is a lot of H magazines! Does this guy think that everyone is a magician like him? However, having said that, when traveling with so many h magazines, Li Yalin really does not know whether he should admire him or kick him away.


    "Asshole! How can you, the winner of your life, understand my pain Seeing Li Yalin''s disdainful eyes, Tai San''s face shows a look of pain. He is much more handsome than Li Yalin, but why does the beauty always turn around him? How can he attract so many beauties when he looks like a good student?


    "What are you talking about? Why is the expression on his face so sad and indignant? " At this time, chairman Xiaoyou came with a small bag of luggage. It seems that Xiaoyou is also clean and tidy, and didn''t bring many things.


    "It''s Xiaoyou, actually..." Li Yalin smile, just want to say something, but was immediately Thai three to cover his mouth.


    "Nothing, nothing, we were just joking!" Taisan had a good fight, and then he pulled Li Yalin aside. It was just a conversation between the two. If the chairman knew about it, the whole school would know about it.


    Li Yalin knows what Tai San is thinking. Although he wants to make fun of him, seeing his sad and indignant expression, Li Yalin can''t help but shake his head. Li Yalin turns and goes back to his seat. Only after Li Yalin leaves, Tai San''s expression is more tragic.


    It''s another noisy day. After school in the afternoon, Li Yalin and his party gathered at the gate of the school. Although ruyueyu is a car owner, her car is not very big. It''s the limit to accommodate five people. In particular, there are so many luggage on Taisan that she can''t put them all in the car.


    In Taisan''s depressed eyes, Li Yalin and others get on the car like moon. Under the accelerator of Yujie''s teacher, the car is heading for Gaogong''s airport, but Taisan can only look for a taxi sadly. Now he has no other means of communication except a taxi. He has no choice. Who can tell that he is redundant now.


    Li Yalin and his party are going to take a plane to Tokyo and then transfer from Tokyo to Okinawa. In fact, they are not unable to take a bus to Tokyo, but in this way, they are bound to spend a lot of time on the road, so it''s not as fast as flying.


    In less than half an hour, Li Yalin and his entourage arrived at Tokyo International Airport. After connecting here, it was another two and a half hours. Li Yalin and his entourage arrived at Okinawa Island and walked out of Naha International Airport. Li Yalin saw a line of black motorcade parked there. There were about a dozen of them, all luxury Bentleys. They looked like the same That kind of family pomp.


    "Hey, look over there. If you look, you''re picking up somebody, right? How envious Taisan, who also saw the motorcade in front of him, was saying to Li Yalin with an envious tone that this kind of formation was not what he had seen as an ordinary high school student, especially the black clad men standing beside the car, all dressed like black super special police, and there was no expression on their faces. This made Taisan envious and moved two times towards Li Yalin I want to keep a distance from the team.


    But at this time, an old man in a tuxedo, who was headed by the other party, found something. He took the group of black chaos and walked towards the direction of Li Yalin and others. Now Taisan was really at a loss. Did he say something wrong just now? What do these people want to do?


    Not only Taisan, but also ruyueyu and Xiaoyou are not breathing well. After all, the situation is amazing. Besides, this is Okinawa. They are not familiar with the place of life. If something happens, they really don''t know how to die.As for feiju and Linzi, they are a lot more indifferent. Although Linzi was just an ordinary girl before, after the edification of Li Yalin and feiju, and the killing of many Banyao, these people in black can''t scare her.


    "Young master Yalin, welcome back!" To everyone''s surprise, just after the old man in a tuxedo came to him and others, he suddenly bowed to Li Yalin with a 90 degree bow. With the old man''s salute, the black chaos behind him also bowed to Li Yalin.


    "Let''s go." Li Yalin just nodded a little, which has caused a lot of doubts here. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible. Therefore, under the guidance of the old man, Li Yalin and his party got on the bus, and the motorcade began to drive towards Jiahe''s own family. After all, Li Yalin had to meet Jiahe''s elders first.


    Sitting in the luxurious Bentley, the atmosphere was dignified for a moment. They were not afraid to say that after all, they guessed that Li Yalin might be the young master of a big family. But the one who could not accept the fact was Tai San. From the beginning, he just watched Li Yalin dully, even his favorite h magazine was taken by the black super I didn''t know anything after I left. It seems that this fact really hit him a lot.


    "Taisan..." Looking at Tai San in front of him, Li Yalin didn''t know what to say for a moment. Really, he didn''t tell all the elders that this time they were all low-key. How could he make such a show?


    "You fellow! You''re a young master of a big family, aren''t you? You keep it from me all the time! You really hurt me After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Tai San thought of something. He looked at Li Yalin excitedly. It seemed that if there was not enough space in the car, this guy would jump up.


    "Young master of the big family? What would you think if I told you that in addition to me, there is only Fei Ju left in my family But Li Yalin waved his hand to Taisan.


    "Then these..." After Li Yalin''s reminder, Taisan also thought of the fact that Li Yalin''s parents had both died. He basically understood Li Yalin''s situation in recent years, but if so, how to explain this scene?


    "It''s just a family." Li Yalin didn''t explain much, which involves a lot of things. As an ordinary person, Tai San, it''s better not to know so much.


    "Asshole, you are still the young master of the big family!" Taisan continued to yell at Li Yalin.


    So noisy, Li Yalin and his party finally came to Jiahe family''s home. After getting off the bus, ruyueyu and they were naturally arranged. But at this time, Li Yalin took feiju and Linzi to meet the three elders of Jiahe family.


    Speaking of these three elders, there is a trace of legend. They are all old women. Their names are pot, ugly and stove. Although they are women, they occupy an absolute dominant position in the Jiahe clan. The most important thing is that they are all over 100 years old, but they are still as energetic as 40 or 50 years old.


    For the arrival of Li Yalin and his party, the happiest thing is the three old women. After seeing Li Yalin, they will kneel down to Li Yalin. But Li Yalin immediately came forward to help his wife. At such an old age, she even knelt down to herself. What''s the matter?


    Although the wives have always said that Li Yalin''s proprieties should not be abolished, there is a glimmer of gratification in their eyes for Li Yalin''s help, and their eyes are more and more kind.


    After chatting with the three old women for a long time, Li Yalin learned a lot about the local situation. For the second half of the semester, Li Yalin will enter Okinawa in the future, which makes the three old women very happy, and says that they will do their best to help Li Yalin. As long as Li Yalin gives a command, the whole Jiahe clan will be devastated.


    Although Li Yalin didn''t understand the loyalty of Jiahe family, it was very helpful to him. Therefore, Li Yalin didn''t refuse each other''s kindness. The main purpose of this visit is to make friends with Jiahe family. Now it''s a happy situation for everyone.


    You should know that Okinawa was originally the former Ryukyu Kingdom, so the situation here is quite complicated. There are both large-scale US troops stationed and various forces eyeing. Although it is calm on the surface, it is turbulent in the dark. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 565

    "The sea! sunshine! White beach! Swimsuit beauty! What do you think of when you see this? Mr. Alin The next morning, Taisan drags Li Yalin and others to the beach of Okinawa. After a night, this guy seems to have forgotten all the things he did yesterday, and has returned to the style of a demon man.


    "That You''re not going to be crazy, are you? " Li Yalin looks at Tai San uncertainly and listens to Jiahe''s servants. Last night, this guy howled in the room all night. He didn''t expect to be so energetic today.


    "Ha ha, as soon as I came to the beach, all I thought about was Gongkou! More work! The ultimate craftsmanship Taisan''s mental state is a little scary at this time. Li Yalin can''t help but step back. At the same time, the girls on one side also pretend not to know him. Especially as a teacher, ruyueyu, her brain has burst out with green ideas. However, in this public, she really doesn''t want to be considered to have any relationship with the worker devil in front of her.


    In other words, after these girls put on their newly bought swimsuits, it really brightens people''s eyes. In particular, the black bikini shows her perfect figure, but it seems that she is wearing this kind of relatively exposed swimsuits for the first time, so she has been covering her body all the time, and her face has been showing a slight blush.


    Li Yalin felt strange when ruyueyu bought this swimsuit, but he didn''t think much about it. Today he came to the seaside to relax, and he also had to enjoy it. Since his return in the demon world, Li Yalin''s heart will always have a hint of killing, which is not a good phenomenon for Li Yalin.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Yalin is ready to relax his mind, at least to calm down his killing heart. Long lost peace, Li Yalin sighs in his heart while lying on the beach chair and drinking cool juice. Li Yalin feels that his killing intention is being gradually suppressed.


    "Well, have you heard? There''s a little girl over there who has had 15 cups of shaved ice in a row. It''s really amazing


    "Well Now it''s sixteen cups. Is that really OK? " At this time, Li Yalin suddenly heard the people around him saying that he had 16 cups of shaved ice in a row? It''s not like that, is it?


    With curiosity in his heart, Li Yalin came to the ice shop on the beach. In this ice shop, a little girl with short dark green hair and pale face was eating the ice in the glass at an amazing speed. Her hand was so fast that it made people look like a phantom.


    "Another drink "I''m sorry," he said After eating the shaved ice in front of her, the little girl said to the stunned waiter.


    It''s really her! In Li Yalin''s heart, isn''t this the calm water? Why is she here? You know, Kanto is more than half of Japan from Okinawa. How could you meet her here?


    As if feeling Li Yalin''s eyes, shuishuijiu also turned his eyes to Li Yalin. At the same time, shuishuijiu''s body sent out bursts of coldness, and his eyes also sent out bursts of sharp light.


    Although still water for a long time looks very cute, slightly with baby fat Lori figure, as well as that day''s traditional school swimsuit will attract a large number of Lori control, but her gloomy expression is to make everyone flinch, dare not close to her.


    For the cold eyes of static water for a long time, Li Yalin is indifferent to smile, to say static water for a long time is not an evil monster, so Li Yalin believes that he and she can still live in peace, but now they really need an opportunity to meet.


    "Your Highness? Why are you here? " Just at this time, Fei Ju suddenly finds her. Just as she grabs Li Yalin''s arm, Fei Ju suddenly feels the sight of still water for a long time. It''s obvious that the little girl who is eating the shaved ice is a monster. When she appears in such a place, she doesn''t know whether the other party is coming down to her and the little main hall.


    "Nothing. It''s a funny little girl. Let''s go, feiju." Li Yalin shook his head, and then he was ready to leave with Fei Ju. Even if he wanted to make friends for a long time, he couldn''t talk to each other rashly now, could he? There are so many people in front of us. What should we do if we are mistaken for Lori?


    "Wait a minute." At this time, shuishuijiu suddenly puts down the ice in her hand and slowly walks towards the location of Li Yalin and Fei Ju. It seems that she has recognized the identity of Fei Ju?


    "What can I do for you?" See the other party unexpectedly take the initiative to provoke oneself, Fei Ju''s brow tiny wrinkly.


    "This is not a place to talk. Come with me." Still water''s voice was a little low for a long time, and then ignored Li Yalin''s and Fei Ju''s reaction. He just led the way, as if he didn''t care whether Li Yalin and Fei Ju would follow him or not.


    "Your Highness..." Looking at the still water for a long time, Fei Ju''s face showed a hesitant look, in front of this monster enemy friend did not distinguish, so rashly follow should not have any good!


    "It doesn''t matter. Go and have a look. I''m quite interested." Li Yalin doesn''t care a smile. Shuishuijiu''s strength is not very strong. It''s just a six level senior. There''s no need to worry about safety. Anyway, he has to get to know shuishuijiu. Now is a perfect opportunity.With no words on the way, Li Yalin and Fei Ju quietly follow Shuijing for a long time and come to a deserted cave near the beach. However, at this time, Shuijing, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly turns around. At the same time, his body also exudes a fierce murderous atmosphere.


    "How dare you follow me! Then you are ready to die! " Looking at Fei Ju and Li Yalin in front of him, dozens of ice arrows appeared in front of him after standing still for a long time. He was about to shoot them in the direction of Li Yalin.


    "That Can you wait a minute? I have a question to ask. " At this time, Li Yalin seems to have nothing to do with him. With a smile on his face, he asked about the still water in front of him, just like he didn''t see the ice arrow in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? This is your last words "I''m sorry," he said Still water said coldly for a long time, it seems that it is really ready to kill Li Yalin here.


    "Why do you want to kill us? Because you''re a monster? " Li Yalin asked in a rather funny way.


    "Yes, just because I''m a monster, isn''t the one around you the Feijian of nogai Hara? Then her young Lord''s highness is naturally the ghost chopper of the Tianhe family. All the ghost choppers should die "I''ll tell you!" With these words, the ice arrows that have been standing still for a long time have been fired at Li Yalin and Fei Ju. Although these ice arrows seem simple, in fact, the power they contain can''t be underestimated.


    "Qiu? Now it''s just a little water snake. If you want to become Qiu long, your practice is not enough! " Originally, when the ice arrow in still water was launched for a long time, Fei Ju wanted to resist, but before she could, Li Yalin had already taken a step forward and raised his left hand. Still water for a long time, the ice arrow was blocked in front of them.


    "What power is this?" Still water for a long time seems very surprised. Although it''s not the most powerful move of its own, it''s enough to deal with ordinary people. Isn''t the legendary ghost chopping service of Tianhe family not fully awakened? Why is this guy so powerful?


    "Calm down, little water snake! In fact, I have no malice for monsters, you know, people are good or bad, monsters also have good and evil, for good monsters, I always treat with a friendly heart, only evil monsters, I will mercilessly kill! You''re not that evil demon, so I don''t want to fight you! " At this time, Li Yalin suddenly waved his hand and said.


    "I''m not a water snake My name is still water for a long time, but you say you won''t kill good monsters. What evidence do you have? " After a while of silence, shuishuijiu said his name to Li Yalin, but for Li Yalin''s words, shuishuijiu obviously showed a look of disbelief.


    "I don''t have any evidence. Otherwise, you will stay with me for the time being, and you will supervise me. If I kill the good monster, you can do whatever you want." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin finally gave a more surprising answer.


    "By your side?" Still water for a long time that pale pretty face is full of incredible, blood red pupil turn around, also don''t know what to think.


    "Of course, I wonder if you are interested?" Li Yalin is a smiling face, but Fei Ju on one side obviously quit.


    "Your Highness, she is a very dangerous monster. If you let her live in our house..." Fei Ju''s words didn''t finish, but it was obvious that in her eyes, still water for a long time was a disaster.


    "It doesn''t matter, feiju. Shuishuijiu is a good boy. I believe in my feelings." As soon as Li Yalin waved his hand, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned his head and looked at still water for a long time. Everything depends on the choice of still water for a long time.


    "Strange ghost chopper Well, as you said, I will follow you and watch you. If you dare to kill those innocent monsters, I will also kill you mercilessly "I''ll tell you!" Static water has been silent for a long time. It seems that her psychological struggle is really fierce. But in the end, static water still decides to stay with Li Yalin. For this strange ghost chopping, static water feels very novel. Therefore, it is not necessarily a wrong choice to stay with him.

 Chapter 566

    "No problem, but still water for a long time, you should remember that I''m not the kind-hearted person who can''t fight back with a knife rest around his neck. If the other party is a kind-hearted monster, it''s OK. If it''s a monster full of killing and madness, I''ll kill it mercilessly!" Li Yalin nodded, but some words must be said in the front, which can be regarded as a preventive injection in advance.


    "I understand that." Still water is not a strange monster for a long time. She is very curious about the strange ghost chopper in front of her. When the ghost chopper kills the monster, she doesn''t care whether the other party is good or evil. In the eyes of the other party, it should be evil as long as it is a monster.


    "Good, well I''ve been here for a long time. They must be worried. Let''s go back first. " Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction, but after looking at the time, Li Yalin immediately took feiju and Shuijing to the seaside for a long time.


    "Hello! Yalin, what are you doing with feiju? Why? What is the child Sure enough, after returning to the seaside, Linzi finds Li Yalin and his party, and immediately rushes over to question. Only after seeing the still water beside Li Yalin for a long time, Linzi''s eyes flash a little doubt.


    In any case, Linzi now has four levels of strength, and her sense of energy has deepened a lot. Therefore, for the little loli in the school swimsuit in front of her, Linzi suddenly finds something wrong. It''s rare that she is also a monster?


    "Well, I''ll tell you the details later, but in the future, the child will live with us." Seeing Linzi''s doubts, Li Yalin nodded. They were not suitable to say more, so Li Yalin vaguely introduced them.


    "Well, I see. It''s getting late. I think it''s time for us to have lunch." It''s just an action. Linzi fully understands what Li Yalin means. Anyway, we''ve had enough fun at this time. First, we''ll go to the small restaurant on the beach to have a full stomach. Then we''ll go to the city Muzhi high school this afternoon. After all, we''ll live there in the second half of the year.


    Taisan is very excited about shuishuijiu, a new girl named lorimi. He looks like a wolf. If Li Yalin didn''t stop him, he would jump on shuishuijiu.


    "I said Taisan, calm down!" Li Yalin stopped Tai San, but he was helpless to persuade him.


    "Laurie! beautiful girl! School swimsuit! Yes! Yes! Yes! "Tai San is like a stallion in love now. His eyes are red and he stares at still water for a long time. The desire in his eyes makes this monster step back two steps.


    "Dangerous people "I''m sorry," he said Still water for a long time some timid whisper said, but this expression is more stimulated Taisan, saw him unexpectedly take advantage of Li Yalin a don''t notice, broke away from Li Yalin, then toward still water for a long time rushed over.


    "Give me enough, you fellow!" At this time, Linzi and chairman xiaoyoutiequan beat Taisan''s head at the same time, which immediately made Taisan''s eyes look like mosquito repellent incense. Then ruyueyu came forward with an elbow stroke and gave him the last blow on the stage. For this student, ruyueyu was quite a headache.


    When Taisan faints, Li Yalin directly calls two servants of Jiahe family to send Taisan back to Jiahe''s family. There are still things to do in the afternoon. It would be a shame to take this guy.


    "Thank you "I''m sorry," he said For Linzi and Xiaoyou help each other, shuishuijiu unexpectedly thanks the two girls, which makes Linzi and Xiaoyou rather embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, that guy can be regarded as our companion. We''ve given you trouble, but Xiaojing, don''t worry. We''ll clean him up again!" Linzi patted her chest and assured her that it was like the elder sister of the underworld who had been covered by her for a long time.


    "Xiaojing?" Still water for a long time for this title is not adapt to ah, after all, no one has been so intimate called her.


    "What''s the matter?" Linzi looks at Shuijing for a long time with some doubts. Linzi''s personality is very cheerful and generous. She doesn''t think about the details so well. Therefore, Linzi doesn''t understand the appearance of Shuijing for a long time.


    "Nothing "I''m sorry," he said Shuishuijiu didn''t raise any objection to Linzi''s name. He just lowered his head so that everyone couldn''t see her expression clearly. However, seeing this scene, Li Yalin and Fei Ju looked at each other and laughed. Shuishuijiu was really a good child.


    After seeing Tai San off, Li Yalin and his party changed their clothes. After lunch, they all came to the city Muzhi high school. This is the campus where they will study next semester. Chairman Xiaoyou and Yu Jie''s teacher ruyueyu are all quite moved. Linzi and Fei Ju are indifferent. After all, they are here just for Li Yalin Already, only Li Yalin looked at the school in front of him and thought of many things. He would know many people here, and many interesting things would happen.


    Because it is a Municipal University, the appearance of Muzhi high school is not as beautiful as that of private high school, and the level of teaching and facilities are also ordinary. However, the youthful atmosphere here is incomparable to those private school parks. Although it is Saturday, there are still many students in the school, most of whom are members of various associations. At this time, associations are in progress Activities."It looks pretty good." For Muzhi high school, everyone is satisfied. Although the environment is quite different from Tongling College, it is quite new for everyone.


    "That You''re not students here, are you? What are you doing here At this time, a voice came from the side of Li Yalin and others. Looking up, two pretty figures appeared beside them.


    These two girls look very familiar. This is Li Yalin''s first reaction. One of them has beautiful short golden hair and a few small freckles on her pretty nose. She should be Eurasian. The other one has long black hair and two braids on her chest. She looks very cute with a baby''s fat face.


    "Hello, we are students from Tongling School Park in Guandong area, because the two schools are going to exchange students next semester. As one of the exchange students, we are going to take a look at the campus where we are going to live. What''s wrong?" Li Yalin answered with a smile.


    "It turns out that you are from Kanto. In fact, it''s nothing. We are from the video agency, because our vice president saw that you have more beautiful women here, so he wanted us to ask if we were interested in making movies? But let me tell you in secret that the shooting level of our president is not flattering. " The mixed race girl said to Li Yalin and others very playfully.


    "Thank you for reminding me. My name is Li Yalin. This is Miku Nodai, Rinko Kawasaki Please give me more advice. " Li Yalin smiles, introduces himself, and then introduces them to each other.


    "Please give me some advice. My name is Alisa the big city." Said the half blood girl with a smile.


    "My name is Shiling Aizi. Please give me more advice." Another lovely girl with a little baby fat bowed and said.


    "It''s very good. I''ve made friends before I studied here." Rinko''s appearance is very happy. After all, she is not familiar with Okinawa. If she has more acquaintances, she is also very happy.


    "Well said, since we are all friends, let''s take you to visit Muzhi high school. It''s a good way to get familiar with the school in advance." Alisa is a bright girl in the big city. She is on the right road to Linzi, so they soon become good friends. When they visit the school, they both walk hand in hand. Li Yalin can''t help looking at Fei Ju. Is it too fast for them to have a good relationship?


    Under the leadership of Alisa and Aiko Shiling, Li Yalin and his party successfully visited the whole Muzhi high school. It was good, at least better than they thought. Therefore, Li Yalin and his party were quite satisfied.


    "Hello! Big city! Shiling! What the hell are you two doing? " At this time, a boy with glasses yelled and ran to Li Yalin and others.


    "Really, the shooting is not over yet. Why is it gone?" The glasses man is very dissatisfied with the said.


    "Sorry, president. This is our new friend. We are showing them around our school." Alisa made a sorry gesture, blinking, the glasses man is speechless.


    "Oh? Are these your friends? Are you interested in visiting our video agency The man with glasses looks at Fei Ju and others with his eyes shining. There are so many beauties, such as Yujie, sports girl, Dahe Fuzi, loli girl and literature girl. It''s paradise! But who is the man with glasses? It''s too much of an eyesore, isn''t it? At this time, the director of the video agency has completely forgotten his glasses.


    "Yes, yes, let''s have a look. We are making a movie." After all, we are all young people. After a while, we are all familiar with each other.


    Although everyone is more interested, but everyone''s eyes are shifted to Li Yalin. Anyway, we all need to see Li Yalin''s opinions.


    "If you want to go, go and have a look." Li Yalin said that because of Li Yalin''s relationship, the original pig''s feet of playmate cat''s ears have long been fanned out by the wings of the Columbia butterfly. If it is to replace the original pig''s feet, Li Yalin should also be a member of the video agency. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 567

    "Great!" Alisa and Aiko were very happy to clap each other''s hands to celebrate. After all, since the establishment of the video agency, no one other than its members has visited it. This is a very disappointing thing. Now we have finally got the first group of guests.


    "Is this the video agency?" Under the leadership of the president of glasses, Li Yalin and his party came to the legendary video agency. On the surface, the agency is really poor. Although the room is spacious, there is only one TV, one camera and one projector. Oh, forget about it, there is also a DVD. Besides, there is no computer to shoot How to edit the pictures?


    Just after Li Yalin asked his own question, the president of glasses man was very embarrassed. The video agency has just been established. If Alisha and Aizi are included, the members have not reached the required number of five. If it were not for the help of Jiazhou Zhenji, the instructor of the association, the video agency would have become a fraternity for a long time.


    "Well Computer editing, we will do it in the computer society. " Glasses male president still hesitated Yu said.


    "Well, can I see your works?" Li Yalin saw the embarrassment of the other party, so he immediately changed the topic, but it seems that the topic didn''t change very well, it seems that he poked the other party''s pain again.


    "Yalin students, from the founding of the video club to now, no decent work has been shot, not only the lack of personnel, but also the lack of funds. The president has applied with the student union for a long time, but it seems that there has been no reply." At this time, the glasses man''s president was in a very low mood, and Aizi on one side also quietly said to Li Yalin.


    "Well, that''s a pity." Looking at the situation around, Li Yalin has a certain understanding. It seems that the popularity of this video agency is not very good. Do you want to help?


    "Now we haven''t found a fifth member, so we are facing the crisis of becoming a good fellow club. If only Linzi could transfer to this school now." Said Alisa, with a sigh.


    "If you are short of members, maybe I can help you." At this time, Li Yalin had a flash in his mind. If he was in this school, he seemed to have a friend.


    "Really?" Hearing this, not only Aizi but also Alisa, even the glasses man''s eyes were shining.


    "Well, I''ll call first." Li Yalin nodded, took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a number he had not seen for a long time.


    "How can our young master Li call the little girl today? Isn''t the young master always very busy? " After the phone was connected, a lazy girl''s voice came from the microphone, but vaguely, you can still hear a trace of excitement from the other party''s words.


    "I''m in Okinawa, the video agency of Muzhi high school..." Before Li Yalin''s voice fell, he heard a scream coming from the microphone, followed by a Ping Ping sound.


    "Wait for me there!" After a word, there was only the sound of beep dropping in the microphone, which made Li Yalin''s face show a trace of bitter smile. It was still so hot.


    Ten minutes before the time passed, the door of the video agency was kicked open. Standing outside the door was a beautiful girl with deep orange short hair. It was obvious that she was running all the way.


    "Jinwucheng zhennaimei?" Seeing this young girl, Alisa and Aiko, they were all stunned. Zhennaimei was also famous in school. Her beautiful appearance, not to mention, was only her boyish character and all-purpose achievements in sports, which made some girls like her very much. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be an acquaintance of Li Yalin.


    "Oh, Nami, long time no see." Li Yalin said hello to zhennaimei with a little stiffness. Although this is the first time to see zhennaimei, he knew zhennaimei from a very young age in his memory, even earlier than Linzi. I used to live in Okinawa for a period of time. At that time, I seemed to have a good relationship with zhennaimei, and now the contact between them has not been broken. I often get in touch by phone and mail, but because these are fragments of Li Yalin''s memory, after entering this copy, Li Yalin has not contacted zhennaimei any more. No wonder she is so angry now.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time! How dare you abandon me! Mingming said to come to see me once a year. You haven''t been to Okinawa for three years. Mingming said to write to me every week. Now I haven''t received any letter for nearly half a year. Now I don''t even call! Li Yalin, you are so kind Jinnaimei''s resentment is almost forming. It seems that her resentment is really big.


    "I''m sorry, Naomi. I''m busy these days. If I have time later, I''ll tell you in detail. Besides, you''re busy yourself. I think it''s better not to disturb you." Touching his nose, Li Yalin said with a little bit of embarrassment, but isn''t zhennaimei trying to join the CIA of the United States? Do you really have time to write and call yourself?"Don''t worry about it. As long as I want to, there will be time! It''s you. How did you come to Okinawa? Don''t you say that the school curriculum is very tight and won''t come for a long time? " With a white look at Li Yalin, zhennaimei asked in reply.


    "Next semester will be transferred to Muzhi high school. Come and have a look in advance..." Before Li Yalin finished his words, he was interrupted excitedly by zhennaimei.


    "You want to transfer to Muzhi high school? Is it true or not? " Zhennaimei is incredible looking at Li Yalin, the expression on his face is also very excited, this is really the most happy news for zhennaimei.


    "Well, as an exchange student, it''s only one semester. These are my friends, classmates and teachers, and then everyone will come." Li Yalin nodded with a smile and said that after hearing Li Yalin''s positive news, zhennaimei could no longer bear the excitement in her heart. She yelled and hugged Li Yalin''s neck.


    "Great!" Zhennaimei didn''t know what to say. Did her wish come true?


    "Well, gennami, I''ve come to see you for business this time." With a little bit of embarrassment, she pushed away zhennaimei in her arms. Li Yalin then explained the whole story again. However, after listening to Li Yalin''s explanation, zhennaimei''s face began to sink.


    "I said, Yalin, you don''t call me because of this, do you? If not, wouldn''t you come to see me? " Zhennaimei stares at Li Yalin. If Li Yalin doesn''t give an answer, zhennaimei won''t let Li Yalin go.


    "how can it be? In fact, I''m going to see you tomorrow, but I''ll call you at the right time today. In fact, I want to see my uncle and aunt." Li Yalin said with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    "That''s about the same, but you should come to me first! Asshole Zhennaimei nodded with satisfaction at first, but then she said to Li Yalin angrily.


    "Yalin, who is he?" At this time, Linzi can''t help it. What''s the relationship between the girl and Li Yalin? How can she feel so close? As a childhood sweetheart, Linzi immediately broke out the sixth sense, and the war between childhood sweethearts was imminent.


    "Oh, her name is jinwucheng zhennaimei, my childhood sweetheart. But we haven''t been together for a long time. Zhennaimai. This is Rinko Kawasaki. I grew up with her. You should get along well." The unidentified Li Yalin immediately introduced the two girls.


    Although on the surface, the two girls get along very well, but in fact, in the dark, the two girls'' eyes have hit a fierce spark, the fight between the girls is very fierce.


    "What''s up, Nami? Have you ever thought about joining the video agency temporarily to help them tide over the difficulties? " Li Yalin didn''t feel anything, but he was still looking after himself and asked Asahi Naimi.


    "Well, I don''t have enough time. If I''m just a registered member, I can still consider it." Now zhennaimei doesn''t care to look at each other with Linzi, but turns around and says to Li Yalin.


    "No problem, no problem, even a registered member!" One side of the glasses male president is very excited repeatedly nodded, as long as enough members can, especially the fifth member or campus idol level jinwucheng zhennaimei.


    "Well, then the agency will be preserved." Li Yalin nodded with a smile.


    "I''m going to find Jiazhou teacher now!" After the president of the glasses man said that, he left the video agency. It seems that he went to find the instructor of the agency. But among the rest, it seems that there are only girls except Li Yalin?


    At this time, the atmosphere of the scene was once embarrassed. Under the introduction of Li Yalin, everyone got to know each other, but just after the conversation, the girls were all surrounded by chatter, and their feelings got better all of a sudden, which made Li Yalin''s heart very stuffy. Women, they can never understand.


    Soon, the president of the glasses man brought over Jiazhou Zhenji, the director of the video agency. He was dressed in a blue suit, with long chestnut hair neatly combed. He was about twenty-two or twenty-three years old. Wearing a pair of glasses, he was meticulous. Generally speaking, he was a beauty, but a little bit old-fashioned.

 Chapter 568

    ¡°H¡­¡­ "I''m sorry," he said Still water hidden in the corner of the room for a long time first flashed his figure, and then disappeared in Li Yalin''s room. However, the appearance of still water for a long time completely extinguished Li Yalin''s desire. Look at Fei Ju in his arms. Forget it. I''ll continue to do it later. Although today is really a bit of a disappointment.


    "Your Highness Fei Ju didn''t care about the appearance of still water for a long time. At this time, Li Yalin was the only one in her eyes. However, Li Yalin gently stroked Fei Ju''s long hair and held her in her arms. She passed the night safely.


    "I said," what are you doing? " The next morning, Li Yalin looked at the still water in his bed for a long time. He didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. Unexpectedly, little loli, who slipped away in the middle of last night, came back early this morning. What''s more, she ran into her arms.


    You should know that Qiu, the archetype of standing still for a long time, can also be called a little water snake. She is good at using water, and she often has water drops on her body unconsciously. Although this is a normal phenomenon, now she has made Li Yalin wet.


    "Do you and the cat live like this all the time? How filthy! It''s not healthy Still water has been staring at Li Yalin for a long time, but it is just such a sentence.


    "Dirty? Are you kidding? This is the spiritual comfort between my young Lord and me. We can feel each other''s warmth and sublimate our relationship. What do you know, you little snake Before Li Yalin spoke, Fei Ju began to fight back, but Fei Ju, you fight back. What''s holding me like this? Li Yalin, who is being held tightly by Fei Ju, thinks helplessly.


    "The sublimation of relationship? If so, it doesn''t matter that I run to bed like this cat, does it? If you really don''t repel monsters Still water for a long time is a Leng at first, then turn round to Li Yalin to ask a way.


    "There''s a problem! It''s a big problem. Are you a girl? A girl should look like a girl. How can she run to a boy''s bed casually? " Li Yalin waved his hand and said that he didn''t want to get wet every morning.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are special, so you can get rid of it. You can look forward to the night attack and the morning attack." Still water for a long time a wave of hands, the face at the same time showed a charming look, a Lori showed this expression, let alone really quite attractive.


    "What''s the attack from night to day! Your highness, don''t be fooled by this guy! " Seeing that Li Yalin was slightly stunned, Fei Ju on one side immediately hugged Li Yalin and put Li Yalin''s head in front of her full weapon. At the same time, she looked at the still water in front of her for a long time with disdain and said angrily.


    "You''re the one, you worker cat. If it hadn''t been for me yesterday, you would have been a good thing! Do you think I don''t know? " Still water for a long time also launched a counterattack, but just when the two women were making a lot of noise, the door of Li Yalin''s room was opened.


    "Oh, this morning, it''s really busy." Linzi''s forehead appeared numerous well words, and his words began to harden.


    "I said Linzi, do such things often happen?" Zhennaimei, beside Linzi, clenched her fists and gritted her teeth in her voice. She regarded Li Yalin as an enemy of the class.


    "Oh? I see. If you do, of course you can''t get up. " The chairman has a small push glasses, eyes flashed a sharp light at the same time, there is no mercy in his mouth.


    "It seems that it''s all my teacher''s fault. I should have a proper individual education." In the end, ruyueyi expressed her own views.


    "I said it was a misunderstanding, an absolute misunderstanding. Listen to me!" Li Yalin''s mind changed, ready to muddle through this matter. After all, these female Luocha are really frightening, and the black resentment behind them has almost formed a substance.


    "Explanation is useless!" After several girls finished speaking with one voice, they all went forward to fight against Li Yalin. However, the process of the fight was too beautiful for Li Yalin. Li Yalin and all the girls were fighting on the big bed at this time. Because they didn''t wear much clothes when they got up in the morning, after this fight, almost all the girls were gone In the end, Xiaoyou screamed first, then ran away with a red face, which was the end of the war between men and women.


    Half an hour later, everyone sat silently in front of the table, eating delicious breakfast, but no one spoke. The only change was that the faces of all the girls were red. If you look at Li Yalin once in a while, it''s just a quick glance, then you go on eating silently with your head down.


    For this kind of embarrassing moment, Li Yalin decided that it was more important for her to be wise and protect herself. If she said anything embarrassing at this time, she really didn''t know what earth shaking actions these shy girls would make.


    Today, we are going to have a good look at the scenery of Okinawa, so after breakfast, we started the formation of the day under the guidance of a non professional guide, gennaimi. To say that girls are really a group of strange creatures. It is clear that the atmosphere just now was awkwardly awkward, but now we are laughing together again, as if this morning Love has never happened in general, but Li Yalin couldn''t help sighing.Okinawa is a good place with beautiful scenery. Because it is in the subtropical zone, you can see many tropical and subtropical plants and scenery here. In addition to visiting the famous scenic spots such as haiyangbo Park, Pinghe praying Park and Ryukyu village, Li Yalin and others even came together to Shouli Jincheng town in NABA City, which is the palace acropolis of the famous Ryukyu Kingdom. At that time, only the king''s relatives could enter the city, which also witnessed the rise and fall of Ryukyu Kingdom.


    "Well, it''s beautiful, but I''m so tired. I really walked a lot today." After seeing all the scenic spots, chairman Xiao you stretched out and said with a little bit of fatigue. Today''s harvest is quite big, but it''s really a burden for girls to walk for such a long time.


    "Yes, it''s really good, but I''ve been thinking, have we forgotten something?" The Lin son of one side likewise nods to agree, just feel some not right, oneself etc. of the side is lack of what?


    "No! It''s Taisan! Let''s forget Tai San! " Li Yalin suddenly remembered that he had never remembered each other since he sent Tai San back to Jiahe''s family yesterday. It seems that this guy is still staying in Jiahe''s family.


    "You bastards! It''s so annoying that I should still be there by myself! " After calling Jiahe''s home, soon Taisan was sent to the public. But as soon as he got out of the car, Taisan began to shout. It seems that he is very dissatisfied now.


    "I said you wouldn''t let Jiahe family send you here?" Li Yalin looks at Tai San in front of him in a funny way. Doesn''t this guy know how to make a change?


    "Do you think I don''t want to? But they even said that they didn''t dare to take me away from Jiahe''s house without master Yalin''s order. I want to call you, but your phone is still off! I''m so angry Thai three full of resentment said.


    "My phone is off?" Li Yalin took out his mobile phone, didn''t he? The battery had run out, and the mobile phone turned off automatically. Anyway, Li Yalin seldom used it, so he had long ignored it.


    "That''s true, but my mobile phone is off. Won''t you call Linzi or Xiaoyou?" After reading his mobile phone, Li Yalin asked Taisan in a puzzled way.


    "The key is that he doesn''t know our mobile phone number, so to speak, he doesn''t know any girl''s mobile phone number at all!" Linzi looked at Taisan disdainfully, and then explained to Li Yalin.


    "Who said that? I have the phone number of my mother and my sister! " Taisan immediately retorted, but as soon as he said this, everyone looked at him with a kind of sad eyes. This guy is too tragic.


    "Asshole! Well, I''m your legendary worker demon. I''m an expert who stinks. You girls look down on me... " At this point, Taisan''s face was full of tears.


    "Don''t worry, Taisan. Even if all the girls look down on you, at least you haven''t lost everything!" At this time, Li Yalin came forward and patted Taisan on the shoulder, which made Taisan immediately excited.


    "Dear friend! I knew you wouldn''t abandon me, Alin! " Thai Sany said to Li Yalin with a pathetic face,


    "ha ha, don''t count me in. I mean, you have at least those h magazines by your side." Li Yalin retreated two steps without leaving any trace, and then said in an awkward whisper.


    "Asshole! I knew it! "Tai San burst into tears again, but it made everyone laugh.


    "Oh? Who is this lady But at this time, Taisan saw zhennaimei in the team. Anyway, zhennaimei was also a beautiful woman, so Taisan''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Jinwucheng zhennaimei, my childhood sweetheart, keep your eyes open. If you provoke her, you will be miserable." Li Yalin whispered to Taisan, but Taisan didn''t care about Li Yalin''s words at all.


    "Well! There are enough beauties around you. Leave this to me! " Thai three white Li Yalin one eye, it seems that is really interested in the true Naimei.

 Chapter 569

    "Well, I want to ask you, Lanhua, what are your plans for the future? Is it to continue this ordinary life? It''s very important for you to be a ghost chopper. I hope you can answer me truthfully. " Looking at the three wild geese Lanhua in front of him, the expression on Li Yalin''s face became serious.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so serious? In fact, I haven''t thought about it. I don''t know anything about ghost chopping. When it comes to killing monsters, I really can''t do it. If I can get along with each other peacefully, it''s no better. " Seeing that Li Yalin''s expression was serious, Lan Hua thought for a while, and then replied solemnly.


    "If you can think like that, it''s great. I''ll take care of the next thing." Li Yalin said thoughtfully, but Lan Hua did not understand the meaning of Li Yalin''s words.


    Along the way, Li Yalin and Sanyan Lanhua talked a lot. They felt as if they had met at first sight. Coincidentally, Lanhua went to university in Gaogong City, which was very close to iligu town. Therefore, it was very convenient to contact. After getting off the plane, Lanhua and Li Yalin exchanged contact information and address, and promised to contact more.


    "Who is she, Yalin?" After the plane arrived in Tokyo, Lanhua took a tram to return to Gaogong city. Therefore, after getting off the plane, Lanhua left Tokyo International Airport. Looking at the scene in front of her, Linzi could not help but ask. Is this too fast? How can I meet such a beautiful girl in a plane?


    "You''ll know her in the future, and you''ll have to socialize with her in the future." Li Yalin sighed. There is still a long ideological work to do. It''s really a headache.


    After the plane arrived in Gaogong City, Li Yalin and others returned home again in the car like moon. However, Taisan really didn''t know what he was doing in Okinawa. His luggage doubled. There was no letter from Okinawa, and all of them were loaded with H magazine from Okinawa. It seems that the name of the worker devil can''t describe him accurately .


    "Is this your home? It feels ordinary "I''m sorry," he said At the door of Li Yalin''s house, looking at the ordinary two-story building, shuishuijiu turns his head and asks Li Yalin with some doubts. After all, in Okinawa, such a luxurious manor made shuishuijiu naturally think that Li Yalin is the kind of young master who enjoys luxury, but now it seems that he is a very ordinary residence.


    "I''m really sorry. This is my real home. Although it''s not big, I like it very much." Li Yalin opened the door of his home with a smile, but he didn''t mean anything perfunctory. Although the home was not big, it was better than warmth, especially the company of Fei Ju and Lin Zi.


    "Home..." A little confusion flashed in shuishuijiu''s eyes. For shuishuijiu, the word home seemed so far away. After seeing his family killed a hundred years ago, shuishuijiu had no home any more.


    "Of course, it will be your home in the future. Go upstairs quickly and choose a room you like. Although the house looks small, there are quite a lot of rooms." Li Yalin nodded, and after that, an imperceptible light flashed in the eyes of still water for a long time.


    "I see. Needless to say, I''ll go and choose a room "I''m sorry," he said Finish saying, still water for a long time will not head also walked upstairs, only left in the living room of a smile Li Yalin three people.


    "Well, I''ll say shuishuijiu is a kind monster," Li Yalin said to feiju and Linzi.


    "It''s true. It''s not wrong, but you have to be able to withstand the temptation of the other side, young man. It''s really not suitable for the young man. I''d better be better!" Said, Fei Ju unexpectedly like a water snake general wrapped around Li Yalin''s body.


    "Give me some self-respect, you fellow!" Lin Zi''s head is full of black lines and pulls Fei Ju. This guy always likes to attack Li Yalin when he doesn''t pay attention, but he hasn''t done it yet!


    The next morning, when Li Yalin went to bed together, he saw that Fei Ju was sleeping beside him, and the bed was full of wet marks. He had a headache. Unexpectedly, it was another noisy night last night. While Fei Ju was sleeping beside him, shuishuijiu had to intervene after midnight. Although shuishuijiu had left in the morning, the wet sheets and quilt cover were still there What is it?


    "Good morning, Yalin! It''s time to get up! " At this time, Linzi has opened the door of Li Yalin''s room with great interest. The scene in front of her has shocked her completely.


    "Ah!!! Yalin, what''s the matter with you? This On this bed? " Linzi can''t say anything by pointing to the wet sheet. At this time, Fei Ju''s appearance is really attractive. The thin bathrobe almost fell off Fei Ju because of rolling. The half exposed fragrant shoulder gives people a sense of incomparable temptation. At this time, the belt on the bathrobe is loose. As long as Fei Ju moves, the belt will surely fall off her body Come on.


    "What''s the matter? Is it so noisy? " Fei Ju sits up with sleepy eyes. As she gets up, her belt naturally falls off on the bed. In an instant, her bathrobe disperses. Fei Ju''s delicate body has been exposed to Li Yalin without reservation."You stupid cat, get dressed quickly!" At this time, Linzi''s figure is as fast as lightning. He rushes forward and covers Li Yalin''s eyes directly. At the same time, he yells at Fei Ju and asks her to get dressed quickly.


    "What, let the little Lord see it, and there will be no less meat." Fei Ju is very discontented to murmur, but she still lingers to put on the bathrobe.


    "I said feiju, if you go on like this, I can''t help eating you." After putting on the clothes, Li Yalin is quite helpless to say to Fei Ju.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s the little Lord, I''d like to!" Fei Ju''s face is red, and her expression is full of expectation. Although she often tempts Li Yalin, when it comes to real Dao and real gun, Fei Ju is still a little embarrassed.


    "It''s just a matter of time, but I prefer to go step by step. Let''s talk about it later, or at least wait until we have finished the tasks in front of us." Li Yalin''s lips are less than ten centimeters away from Fei Ju''s chin.


    "I said there are still people beside you!" Finally, one side of the Lin son can''t see down, it''s too enviable!


    "Don''t worry, Linzi. I won''t forget you." Releasing Fei Ju''s chin, Li Yalin suddenly kisses Lin Zi on the cheek like lightning, and then walks out of the room laughing.


    "Kiss me Yalin, he kisses me... " The son of Lin is out of one''s mind touched to touch own cheek, just of all seem to dream general, really let son of Lin don''t want to wake up again.


    "Oh? Are these long cooked meals? It looks good, but I prefer Chinese food. It would be better if I could make Chinese food after a long time. " Looking at the food on the table, Li Yalin praised still water for a long time, saying that white rice, roast fish, tofu, weizeng soup and salted vegetables are very standard, but it''s not bad to eat them occasionally. Li Yalin''s favorite dish is fried vegetables.


    "Chinese cuisine? I see Still water nodded for a long time, didn''t say much, just turned back to the kitchen.


    Linzi and feiju are both willing to bow down to Shuijing''s cooking, but this inspires feiju''s competitive heart. Facing Lori, who is a first-class homemaker, feiju finally finds that she is really a tragedy.


    "It''s a good job to work in still water for a long time. I''ll be a good wife in the future." Looking at the clean room and the clothes and sheets in the yard, Li Yalin couldn''t help sighing.


    "So Is it possible to continue tonight''s attack? " Still water for a long time on the face of a red, but then she actually came forward to embrace Li Yalin''s waist, showing a charming look.


    "Hello! Why did you go on? Come down quickly Without Li Yalin''s words, Linzi burst out again.


    "I said still water for a long time. It seems that we haven''t known each other for a long time? Why do you want to tempt me like that? " Looking at the little Lori in front of her, Li Yalin asked her questions.


    "The ghost slayer who doesn''t want to kill monsters is just great news for those of us who want to protect ourselves. In order to let you stand on our side, we decided to let me come forward and tempt you directly. It''s said that there are few men who can resist Lori''s body shape." There is no concealment, still water for a long time will own and monsters of the plan, listen to Li Yalin and Linzi is full of black line.


    "You can rest assured that even if you don''t tempt me, I will stand by you. Even if you encounter any harassment or difficulties, I will try my best to help you." Waving his hand, Li Yalin really had nothing to say about the Lori monster in front of him.


    "Apart from these, this temptation is also accompanied by my personal will, so I will not stop. Please continue to look forward to my night attack and Korean attack." Unexpectedly, still water for a long time would say such a thing.


    "No way! Yalin, you will not accept your temptation Lin Zi said angrily. Facing Fei Ju, Lin Zi has no confidence in his figure. But sometimes, the airport is also a more attractive attribute. However, with the still water for a long time, Lin Zi really has no advantage.

 Chapter 570

    This day is Li Yalin''s birthday. It''s strange that Li Yalin in this world has the same birthday as himself. It''s all on May 30. Is it a coincidence or a necessity? Li Yalin doesn''t know, but Linzi and feiju want to hold a grand birthday party for Li Yalin.


    Although Li Yalin didn''t like it, they regarded it as a very important day. At the banquet, in addition to Chairman Xiaoyou, Yu Jie''s teacher ruyueyu and Taisan, lizlitt from the coffee shop, shuangyekui working outside, and even Sanyan Lanhua, who was studying in Gaogong City, were invited.


    Although we still have to go to school during the day, the preparation for the banquet is still in an orderly way. The main force is naturally shuishuijiu and Liz, and Kui will also help.


    After school, Li Yalin and his party returned home, and the birthday party officially began. Everyone was very happy to propose a toast to Li Yalin for his coming of age. Looking at the smiling faces in front of him, Li Yalin''s face also showed a brilliant smile.


    "Ding Dong!" At this time, the doorbell outside Li Yalin''s house rang. Who will come at this time? Li Yalin was a little puzzled, but he was surprised when he saw the guests outside.


    How could it be her? When did she come back? A very special feeling rushed to Li Yalin''s heart. It turned out that standing outside the door was Li Yalin''s fiancee Ninomiya Huicheng, who came back from Britain ahead of time.


    "What''s the matter, Yalin? Why are you stunned? I''m going to open the door now. " Linzi looks at Li Yalin a little puzzled, but after she opens the door, Linzi is also stunned on the spot, with long silver hair, a light gray crescent on his forehead, and a pair of purple eyes emitting dazzling brilliance. Just standing in the same place, Linzi has a sense of authority, which makes him step back.


    "Is this Li Yalin''s home? Who are you? " Looking at Linzi in front of her, shinmiyazaki''s eyebrows wrinkled. In order to meet Li Yalin, she practiced hard and improved her strength. She returned to Japan a few months in advance. But when she arrived at Li Yalin''s home, she found that there was a woman here?


    "You''re back, jiuhuicheng..." Before Linzi spoke, Li Yalin had already stood in front of Jiu Huicheng. Looking at the girl in front of him, Li Yalin had mixed feelings. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m back, Yalin!" Said, nine Hui Cheng in the eyes of everyone surprised, rushed to Li Yalin''s body.


    "This What''s going on? " Everyone is very surprised, only feiju and Sanyan Lanhua show a clear look, because the two girls know jiuhuicheng, feiju used to take jiuhuicheng as an enemy, Lanhua knows jiuhuicheng''s identity, for the relationship between her and Li Yalin, you can also guess a little.


    "Monster? Yalin, why do monsters appear in your room? " Jiuhuicheng just came out of Li Yalin''s arms, and she had found the strange smell in the room, one, two, three! There are three monsters in this room. In addition to the cat demon who serves Tianhe family, there are two unknown monsters!


    "What monster?" Such as the moon, these ordinary people are a little puzzled, what is the girl talking about?


    "Nothing, nothing. Jiuhuicheng has just returned home, so his Japanese is not very good. By the way, jiuhuicheng, today is my birthday. Let''s celebrate it happily." At the same time, he also winked at Jiu Huicheng to calm her down. He will explain to her later.


    Although jiuhuicheng is an uninvited guest, on the whole, the birthday party is very successful. It''s not too early, so Xiaoyou and ruyueyi all leave one after another. However, the girls who have close relationship with Li Yalin all stay in the same place. Jiuhuicheng needs an explanation.


    "Now there is no outsider, what should be said can also be said, I just want to ask you a word, jiuhuicheng is still like before, regard the monster as heresy, as long as you see the monster, no matter good or bad, want to kill it?" After seeing off ordinary people, Li Yalin''s expression becomes serious. Although jiuhuicheng''s appearance is unexpected, it''s also a matter of time. Moreover, after jiuhuicheng''s appearance, Li Yalin feels that it''s time to contact twelve ghost choppers. Jiuhuicheng can play a very good role in traction, but before that, Li Yalin thinks that jiuhuicheng should be changed first Hostility to monsters is better.


    "No outsiders?" Jiu Huicheng looks around. The cat in yejingyuan, the water snake demon Lori, the shivering Fu mourning God, and two human beings are still very strong human beings. If they are not outsiders, are these all Li Yalin''s insiders? Are you kidding?


    "Answer my question, jiuhuicheng. It''s about our future." Li Yalin nodded and didn''t want to entangle more on this issue.


    "What if I say yes?" Nine Hui Cheng''s eyes flashed a Li Mang, Li Yalin asked what this meant? Jiu Huicheng understands that the future of what Li Yalin says will not be so beautiful. If he chooses to go his own way, Jiu Huicheng will unconsciously gamble with Li Yalin. With so many girls, when does Li Yalin become so attractive?"If so, we may become enemies in the future." Li Yalin knows that in front of Jiu Huicheng, she must take a strong medicine. Otherwise, Jiu Huicheng can''t wake up. Now Jiu Huicheng has been lost in the pursuit of power, and Li Yalin is her only life-saving straw.


    "What? Do you want to be my enemy for those dirty and ugly monsters? Have you forgotten what you said when you were a child? " Jiuhuicheng unbelievably retreated two steps, which made her unable to accept. Since childhood, as a ghost chopper, all she wanted to do every day was to kill monsters. But now the person she liked even said to herself that if she killed monsters, she would be the enemy of herself. How ironic it is.


    "What are you talking about? What is ugly and dirty? Why do you say that? " Before Li Yalin retorts, Linzi is the first one who can''t help it. Although she is still in a state of love enemies with Fei Ju, nothing can erase the friendship between them. Now the girl who suddenly appears dares to say that about her friend. Of course, Linzi is not satisfied with her fighting for her friend.


    "Well! It''s too naive. A child who has not experienced blood and fighting is not qualified to judge me? " Nine Hui Cheng disdain looking at Linzi said, although feel some strength of the other party, but obviously, at this time the strength has reached the sixth level senior nine Hui Cheng despise Linzi.


    "Who said that?" Listen to nine Hui Cheng so a say, Lin son again remembered at the beginning cut those half demon of scene, so her face appears some pale, speak also some weak.


    "Holy temple! Speak properly. Linzi is my friend. If you don''t respect her, don''t blame me for being rude At this time, Fei Ju had already grasped the handle of Murakami''s sword, which meant that he would fight if he didn''t agree.


    "All right! Don''t make any noise! Now what I want to say is, jiuhuicheng, if you don''t change your mind, then we really have nothing to say. Monsters don''t mean that they are all evil, and people don''t mean that they are all good. Monsters have good and evil. There''s nothing wrong with punishing evil and promoting good. But indiscriminately killing innocent people is not what I can agree with! If you don''t understand this, you will never be able to improve your strength! " The atmosphere was tense for a moment, but Li Yalin yelled, and then said to Jiu Huicheng with a serious face.


    "What are you thinking? We are chosen to exist. In order to protect all human beings, it is our mission to eradicate all the demons in the world. This is our ghost cutting service. How can you not even understand this? You were not like that when you were a child Nine Hui Cheng a face can''t believe of looking at Li Ya Lin to ask a way.


    "Jiuhuicheng, you are too paranoid and one-sided. You make me not know what to do." Li Yalin looks at Jiu Huicheng in distress. She is too paranoid. Who is educating her these years? If you let Li Yalin know, you must break him to pieces!


    "That is, the existence of the selected? No kidding! Who gave you the power? If it''s understandable that Yalin is the chosen one, what are you? Arrogant fellow Li Yalin''s words just finished, one side of the Linzi immediately said, and said at the end, also unconvinced toward nine Hui Cheng made a face.


    "Why? Why are you like this? Have you forgotten our agreement? " Nine Hui Cheng ignore Lin son, just stay looking at Li Yalin, eyes flashed a trace of weakness.


    "I didn''t forget the agreement, and I am the same now. For evil demons, I don''t mind beheading them, but for good demons, I like them. I will protect these good demons from human invasion. This is the promise I made!" Li Yalin shook his head and said that after listening to Li Yalin''s words, Shuishui''s face had a flower like smile.


    "Good monster? No kidding! How can demons have good people? They are all evil and dirty creatures. Even if they breathe the same air, it makes me feel sick! " Jiuhuicheng hysterically shouts to Li Yalin. She doesn''t understand why Li Yalin wants to defend these monsters. Monsters are evil. She has been educated since she was a child. Killing monsters is her mission. How can she forget this mission and the humiliation of the temple family? (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 571

    "Well, jiuhuicheng, it''s time for you to calm down. Now you are not suitable to be a ghost chopper. If you go on like this, you will be doomed! I know what you think. As the 12th member of the ghost chopping service, the Shengong Temple family has indeed suffered a lot of humiliation. But now you know that the ghost chopping service is almost on the verge of extinction, and no one will continue to ridicule the Shengong Temple family. Why are you so paranoid that you must kill all the monsters to prove yourself? " Li Yalin''s tone is very heavy. In Fei Ju''s place, Li Yalin already knows the news about the ghost chopping service. Except for three wild geese Lanhua''s Di Zou family, there are only five ghost chopping service left now. The real ghost chopping service family can even count them with one hand.


    "No! You don''t understand! You won''t understand Nine Hui Cheng painful looking at Li Yalin, what is it for? For the family? Or for myself? What do you get?


    "I understand. I understand everything. What I don''t understand is yourself. It''s clear that as long as you let go of the pain in your heart and untie your heart knot, you can have more everything. But why don''t you let go? Don''t you still have me by your side? " Li Yalin came to jiuhuicheng, raised his hand to caress jiuhuicheng''s cheek, very gentle said.


    "No I don''t know. I don''t know anything. Let''s leave today. I''ll see you another day. " Almost, jiuhuicheng will be lost in the tenderness of Li Yalin, but just when jiuhuicheng''s eyes are blurred looking at Li Yalin, the remaining light in the corner of her eyes is to see Fei Ju and still water for a long time, which makes her immediately play an exciting, back two steps, sort out her thoughts, and finally turn and run out of the door of Li Yalin''s house.


    Looking at jiuhuicheng''s back, Li Yalin didn''t go forward to chase her. He shook his head and closed the door before returning to the living room. At this time, all the women were sitting around here, waiting for Li Yalin''s explanation.


    "Who the hell is that girl?" Li Yalin just entered the living room, Linzi couldn''t wait to get up and ask.


    "Jiuhuicheng of Shengong temple is the daughter of one of the twelve families of ghost choppers. She is also my fiancee." Li Yalin calmly said the identity of jiuhuicheng, but just after he finished, the whole living room was fried.


    "What what? fianc¨¦e? no Is that her? Yes, just now you called her jiuhuicheng! But she''s so angry Linzi came forward and grabbed Li Yalin. He cried out with an unbelievable face. He didn''t react just now. He didn''t expect to see each other at this time. Not only Linzi, but also other girls all look at Li Yalin in surprise. Only Fei Ju sits quietly and drinks tea. After all, she knows everything.


    "In fact, it''s not her fault. After all, it''s the environment in which she grew up that makes her like this." Li Yalin sighed.


    "Forget it, you are not going to marry Yalin anyway. If she doesn''t change, she will be farther and farther away from Yalin." At this point, Linzi is also relieved, Yalin will not like this kind of girl.


    "But look at that woman, she won''t give up easily. Today, her purpose is very obvious, just to see Yalin "I''m sorry," he said Still water for a long time in the side of the embellishment said, so but let the girls had calmed down the mood and ran up.


    "I didn''t expect that. I''ve been hit hard!" After jiuhuicheng left, Liz no longer made that shivering appearance, but at this time, she made a faint appearance.


    "So what are you going to do with her in the future, Yalin?" Although Kui looks calm, there is a tremor in her words. For the first time in her life, the boy who opened his heart is someone else''s fiance?


    "It depends on jiuhuicheng''s own choice." Li Yalin shakes his head. To tell the truth, he doesn''t know what to do. Just look at the original plot. As long as he works hard, jiuhuicheng will wake up one day.


    "Your Highness, this is the 13th wave of monsters. The frequency of monsters attacking us is getting higher and higher. It seems that there is something behind the scenes driving all this." On this day, Fei Ju said to Li Yalin with a frown after killing a wave of monsters.


    "It''s not a local monster. The smell is very miscellaneous. It should be a wandering demon "I''m sorry," he said After carefully smelling the smell of demons, shuishuijiu also gave such an answer.


    "Indeed, it seems that the other party can''t help it. It''s just that it''s too small of us to use these monsters to deal with us." Looking at the demon corpse in front of him, Li Yalin''s mouth showed a trace of disdain.


    "As for the three monsters in Japan, I think we should make a careful investigation. There should be records in the Tianhe family''s collection. I think we should go back to yejingyuan sometime." Fei Ju thought for a while and then put forward her own opinion.


    "Go back to yejingyuan? In this way, only by knowing the enemy and friends can we win a hundred battles. Especially the emperor Chongde has killed him. Why do you still feel that he is not dead? " Li Yalin''s feeling tells him that this trip to yejingyuan will have a great harvest. Li Yalin''s premonition is very effective after integrating the divinity of fate.After deciding all this, Li Yalin decided to go to yejingyuan this weekend. Originally, Li Yalin only planned to go back with Fei Ju, Lin Zi and still water for a long time. But who would have thought that Kui and chairman Xiaoyou would go together after they learned the news. In this way, Li Yalin''s team suddenly grew to six.


    "I said Liz, don''t you have to look after the coffee shop?" On the day of departure, Liz suddenly came to Li Yalin''s home. Looking at her mountaineering clothes, Li Yalin could not help shaking her head. There would be another person in the team.


    "No problem. I''ve already asked for leave. I''ll take three days off." Liz said to Li Yalin with a smile on her face that she didn''t follow her when she went to Okinawa last time, which was enough to make her depressed. This time, she said that she would travel with Li Yalin.


    "Great. With Liz here, we can have good black tea and coffee again." Before Li Yalin spoke, Linzi and others cheered loudly, but this is what Li Yalin thought. With so many girls around him, it seems that this journey will not be lonely.


    Yejingyuan, where Li Yalin is going, is not close to Gaogong city. In addition to taking a monorail train, he has to take a taxi and finally walk a mountain road to get there. In this way, it will take a lot of time. Therefore, Li Yalin directly takes out a Hummer from the upgrade space, which can completely plant these seven people. As for the license plate of the vehicle, that''s not enough It''s a matter of one sentence.


    "Yalin, can you still drive? What a beautiful car Iligu doesn''t have this kind of Humvee with strong appearance, so around the body, Liz and others repeatedly exclaimed that this kind of car had only been seen on TV before, but I didn''t expect to travel with it today. It really makes everyone very happy.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small idea. Let''s get on the bus." Li Yalin smile, all kinds of mecha and fighters have been driving, just a car how in Li Yalin''s words.


    Along the way, everyone kept talking and laughing, which is really a good relaxation for everyone. Seeing this scene, Li Yalin''s face also showed a knowing smile.


    Soon, Li Yalin and his entourage came to the place where Tianhe family lived in seclusion. It''s really a remote place, where birds don''t shit. There are no families along the way. Especially after entering the mountains, there are dense forests and thorns everywhere. If there is not a path to the destination, even Hummer''s performance is excellent, it can''t enter Some of them.


    "Wow! This is the countryside like a fake one. " After getting out of the car, Linzi immediately looked around. For a child like her who grew up in the city, the scenery of the countryside is really attractive. The green jungle and the distant chirping of insects and birds were all things that Linzi had never seen before.


    At this time, Li Yalin got out of the car and looked at the house in front of him. In Li Yalin''s memory, he had lived here for a long time. The voice and appearance of his grandfather, Tian Heyuan Zhijie, and his grandmother, Zuo Hezi, appeared in front of him in a trance.


    Shaking his head hard, Li Yalin threw all this out of his mind. What''s the matter with him? Clearly just from the memory fragments of memory, why so clearly appear in their own brain?


    "What''s the matter, Yalin? What''s wrong? " Seeing Li Yalin''s appearance, Kui asks Li Yalin what he cares about. Li Yalin just shakes his head and doesn''t say anything about it.


    "Fei Ju! As expected, Fei Ju is back! " Just at this time, the gate of Tianhe''s home is opened, and a little girl with a pair of horsetails and a red kimono runs out. Although she looks beautiful and lovely, Li Yalin knows that this little girl is definitely a super black belly with lily attribute, which can be seen from the original plot.


    "Oh, I''m back. Are you ok?" Fei Ju said hello with a smile. It seems that she is very familiar with the little girl.


    "Feiju, who is she?" Lin Zi asked in a curious voice. At this time, Lin Zi could see that the girl in front of him was a monster, but the kind of girl was not what Lin Zi could tell.


    "I''m a zufu boy. My name is JIAYE. Please give me more advice in the future." (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 572

    "A child on a seat?" JIAYE''s self introduction was generous and decent, and it felt like a lady of a big family. But when we heard JIAYE''s noumenon, we were all surprised, especially chairman Xiaoyou, who didn''t know anything. He felt quite incredible about this self introduction.


    Zuofu boy is one of the most famous monsters in Japan. It is said that Zuofu boy often appears as a child. As long as Zuofu boy is there, the family will prosper. But when Zuofu boy leaves, the family will soon decline. In a sense, it is also a very terrible ability. What''s more, Zuofu boy likes pranks, However, they are all harmless things, and in some places, the child is still supported as a God.


    "Are you Li Yalin?" After the self introduction, JIAYE didn''t pay attention to everyone''s surprised expression, but went straight to Li Yalin''s face. He looked at Li Yalin carefully up and down, left and right. His eyes were also full of doubt. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with Li Yalin.


    "That''s right. You''re the guy that my grandfather adopted? It''s been a long time Originally, Li Yalin knew the existence of JIAYE. Besides, Fei Ju had also told Li Yalin about the recent situation of Tianhe family, so Li Yalin knew about it.


    "Well! It''s no big deal. I don''t know why Fei Ju is always thinking about you. " Although looking at Li Yalin in front of him, JIAYE can''t help but have a good feeling in his heart, but for feiju''s love, JIAYE has to be hostile to each other, but this has satisfied Li Yalin enough. After all, in the original plot, JIAYE lets the male pig''s feet die as soon as he meets.


    "In fact, I was just an ordinary person." Li Yalin touched his nose. He didn''t know how to deal with the lily''s black belly and proud Laurie.


    "You fellow! Give me enough! Treat your Highness the little Lord with respect. I''ve said that to you countless times! " At this time, Fei Ju''s hand knife instantly fell on JIAYE''s head. For JIAYE''s disrespect, Fei Ju was the first to be intolerable.


    "Well, feiju, don''t be so serious. Now everything at home is taken care of by Gaye. It''s really troublesome for you." Li Yalin waved his hand and looked at Gaye, who covered his head with depression, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well! That''s natural. If it hadn''t been for me, it would have been covered by weeds! " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, JIAYE immediately pinched his waist with a full face.


    "Seeing that you are so good, I especially allow Fei Ju to associate with you for a while, but you have to remember that Fei Ju is mine! It''s always mine! It''s just a temporary protection for you now! " JIAYE looks at Li Yalin and finally says something like this. This is her bottom line. You know, JIAYE likes feiju very much all the time.


    "Thank you very much." Li Yalin smiles and touches JIAYE''s head. Under Li Yalin''s touch, Shaye''s face shows a trace of confusion. But soon she shakes her head hard. No, she was thinking about how to drive Li Yalin away and let Fei Ju come back. How did it become like this now?


    "Then, should we go in now? Such a big sun, still water for a long time, but not for long At this time, Li Yalin said with a smile that the essence of still water for a long time is Qiu, the attribute is water, too hot and cold are her natural enemies. In this kind of sun exposure, although there is no problem for the time being, it will certainly cause certain damage to her after a long time.


    "I''m fine "I''m sorry," he said Still water wanted to insist for a long time, but soon she was lost in Li Yalin''s gentle eyes, and even her voice began to become subtle.


    "Well, come on in!" JIAYE doesn''t have any other feelings. She pulls feiju into Tianhe''s old house with a look of excitement. Li Yalin and his party follow her closely and enter the house.


    After entering the house, the first thing is to look for the Tianhe family''s collection of books. After generations of accumulation, the number of Tianhe family''s collection of books is really quite large, but the information about the three monsters in Japan is pitiful. Looking at the hills of books, we all sigh a long time. When are we going to find out?


    As for these books, chairman Xiaoyou was quite interested. Just as we were looking for them carefully, she had already taken a book and sat on the tatami to read it.


    From the appearance, these books are very old, should be some secret history and so on, Xiaoyou is very interested in these, what is this? Ghost chopper? This term is quite new. Eleven ghost choppers were founded in the Heian era? The guardian blade of Tianhe family? Cat demon? Temple home? Why are you so familiar? Isn''t Li Yalin adopted by the Tianhe family? And the girl with silvery hair I saw before, didn''t she call herself jiuhuicheng of Shengong temple? And just now, JIAYE, who claimed to be a child, connected all these things together. Xiaoyou got some answers vaguely in her heart, but these answers were really amazing to her. For a moment, Xiaoyou couldn''t believe it."Found it! This is the information of emperor Chongde! " At this time, Kui is excited to pick up a book, which is written about the legend of Chongde emperor, which makes everyone''s attention immediately turn to the book.


    "Well There''s nothing useful. There''s almost no detailed description of the ability of emperor Chongde, just some dispensable information. " Looking at the book in front of him, Li Yalin was disappointed.


    "It''s said that the emperor Chongde is a very powerful big dog. Even the twelve ghost choppers can''t compete with him. Moreover, this guy is very mysterious. The official appearance is basically the eight big dogs under his seat. If the information is less, it''s also a normal phenomenon. Take a look at this. It''s about the boy who drinks." With that, Fei Ju hands another book to Li Yalin.


    "So it is." After carefully looking at the book in front of him, Li Yalin suddenly realized that after jiutun boy was killed, his body was scattered all over Japan. Although he didn''t die completely, it was suppressed by a mysterious force. According to the book, as long as jiutun boy''s body was gathered together, he would really come back to life And then the real fear will come.


    "And this is the information of Nine Tailed Fox before taking a jade bath." After reading the information about jiutun boy, shuishuijiu also handed Li Yalin a book, which records the history of the fox''s rebellion, but the information is vague and fake.


    It is recorded in the book that yuzao was the incarnation of Daji, the demon fox. After escaping from the battle of God in that year, he fled to Tianzhu, and finally came to Japan. He became the princess of Niaoyu emperor. Later, he was discovered by the Yin Yang division, an Qingming, and defeated the 135000 troops of the Japanese imperial court. Finally, he turned into a stone to kill.


    Seeing this, Li Yalin almost laughed, saying that Japan is too YY, right? Daji the fox, what''s that? Will be defeated by an ordinary army of 135000? One tail can sweep these guys to the horizon. Do you think these guys are all heavenly soldiers and generals?


    However, no matter what, before Yuyu bath, he may have something to do with Daji. All the conclusions can only be understood after seeing each other. Although it''s not in vain this time, he didn''t get any useful information. Forget it, just take it as a tour. Anyway, everyone is very happy. That''s enough.


    After putting down his book, Li Yalin stretched out and looked at the distant sky. How long can such a peaceful life last? After the completion of this copy task, those who are waiting for themselves are the insects from the universe. According to the data of gamma protozoa, in addition to the high-level intelligent insects, they also have countless low IQ but extremely powerful Zerg troops. These Zerg troops are the most troublesome for Li Yalin.


    "Your Highness? What are you thinking? " Just as Li Yalin was meditating, Fei Ju on one side called Li Yalin a few times, which made Li Yalin react.


    "Oh, nothing. Just think about the future." Li Yalin shook his head and drove all the thoughts out of his head. Forget it, what about the Zerg? There are so many girls around to support themselves. I can''t live up to everyone''s expectations.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyou? Are you alone? What''s on your mind? " After reading the Tianhe family''s book collection, everyone began their free activities. At the beginning, Li Yalin didn''t want to go out very much, but after lying in the room for a while, he found that it was really boring. So Li Yalin got up and walked out of the room and came to the lake near the Tianhe family. But at this time, Li Yalin found that Chairman Xiao Youzheng was worried Walking on the road by the lake.


    "Yalin..." Looking at Li Yalin with a gentle smile, she wants to know everything about Li Yalin, but she is afraid that what she asks will affect everyone''s feelings. If things don''t go well, maybe even friends can''t do it.


    "What''s the matter? This kind of Xiaoyou is not like our chairman. I remember Xiaoyou are always high spirited. This kind of low mood is not suitable for you. If you don''t mind, Xiaoyou can talk to me. Although I''m not the best psychologist, I''m the best audience. " Li Yalin looks at Xiaoyou with a smile, which makes Xiaoyou''s mind move immediately. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 573

    "In fact, Yalin..." There was a little desire for words, but just as she summoned up the courage to talk to Li Yalin, a very dissatisfied voice came.


    "You bastard! How many girls are there by your side? " Li Yalin looked up and saw that Ming Xiayu, whom he had not seen for a long time, was standing on a big tree. In addition to his dissatisfaction, his face was slightly jealous of Xiaoyou.


    "Oh, long time no see, Ming Xiayu. Are you ok? What about sand? Why didn''t you see her? " Li Yalin greets Ming Xiayu with a smile, but seeing Li Yalin''s indifference, Ming Xiayu''s anger keeps running up.


    "You fellow! When are you going to cheat us? You are the ghost chopper of Tianhe family! Thanks to Shasha and I, we believe you foolishly and have made a bet with you Ming Xiayu takes out his knife and points to Li Yalin.


    "You didn''t ask me, did you?" Li Yalin touched his nose and said in a low voice.


    "Well! Anyway, you are such a deceiving girl. I''ve been wondering whether or not to kill the ghost chopper of Tianhe family. But you''re flirting with so many girls. It''s unforgivable! " Ming Xiayu''s face is full of breath. It seems very lovely. But her expression should be really angry.


    "Well, I can''t forgive you, but what''s your purpose today? Kill the ghost chopper of Tianhe family? " Li Yalin waved his hand and continued to ask Xia Yu.


    "This You wait. I''ve got the best help. I''m sure I''ll beat you! " Ming Xiayu hesitates for a moment, and then confidently says to Li Yalin, but Li Yalin recognizes the meaning of her words. Is it just defeat? It''s not killing? Ming Xiayu is really out of breath.


    "Your Highness At this time, feiju, who feels mingxiayu''s evil spirit, has rushed to Li Yalin''s side. Looking at mingxiayu opposite, feiju''s brow is wrinkled, and the village is out of the sheath.


    "Please step back, young Lord. I''ll take care of this evil spirit!" Obviously, Fei Ju has seen the essence of Ming Xiayu. He thinks that Ming Xiayu has seduced Li Yalin. Therefore, he looks at each other''s eyes with fierce anger. The fierce murderous air shows that Fei Ju really wants to kill.


    "Are you kidding? You dead cat! How dare you say that to me? Look at the opponent I''ve got for you Ming Xiayu is very angry that she dares to slander herself in front of Li Yalin. However, she also understands that it''s impossible to defeat Fei Jian, who is from nogai Hara. Fortunately, she also finds backup. With a wave of her hand, the reinforcements hidden in the mountains appear.


    "No way! This is Master Tai Fei Ju looks at the sky in surprise. According to Japanese legend, master Tai is one of the gods who created heaven and earth. He is extremely tall. He once removed mountains and rivers for human beings and gave them their own living space. This is very similar to the legend of Pangu.


    Of course, this is just a legend. Although the great master who appeared in front of Li Yalin and others is nearly 100 meters tall and has seven levels of strength, for Li Yalin, it can''t be called a God at all. But one thing is for sure that the great master is a kind monster, not only in the legend, but also in front of this one.


    But when Li Yalin looked at the great master in front of him, how could he feel so like a legendary apostle? Although it is a giant, but in addition to the body shape and limbs, the rest has nothing in common with human beings. It should be said that it is a real monster.


    "Ha ha! Are you scared? This is my best helper! Come on! Master Tai, give that wild cat some color to see! " Ming Xiayu said with a loud smile, full of self-confidence. With master Tai, Ming Xiayu doesn''t believe that he can''t beat a kitten.


    "Don''t be so excited, feiju. Although it looks big, you should know that no one who is big in battle is sure to win. Give full play to it. The grand master doesn''t have any malice. He just wants to compete with you." After patting Fei Ju on the shoulder, Li Yalin''s face shows an expression of encouragement. He knows what master Da Tai means, so Li Yalin can rest assured to let Fei Ju fight. Master Da Tai has nothing to do with it. The most important thing is that there is something around Li Yalin.


    "Ah! What kind of monster is this? " I only heard a shrill scream, and some of my eyes were completely dull. Pointing at the grand master, I couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao you. Don''t be afraid. These are all friends." Li Yalin came forward to appease Xiaoyou, but Xiaoyou stepped back two steps submissively. Seeing each other''s frightened eyes, Li Yalin''s face couldn''t help showing a bitter smile.


    "Well, I''m sorry, Xiaoyou. Let you see this situation and have a good sleep. After that, you will forget everything." Li Yalin reluctantly looks at Xiaoyou, and finally decides to hypnotize Xiaoyou, so that she can forget what happened today. But in this way, the line of destiny between herself and Xiaoyou is really broken.


    "Wait a minute! Yalin, what are you doing? " At this time, Xiaoyou reacts. Looking at the sad expression on her face, she suddenly understands that it''s like the plot of a TV play. Does Li Yalin want to erase his memory?"It''s nothing, just to let you forget all the unpleasant things today." Li Yalin said gently, but after hearing Li Yalin''s words, Xiao you yelled out a "no" word.


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want to forget, I can''t forget! " Xiaoyou said with a little bit of panic, if you forget this thing, then you will not be able to connect with Li Yalin in the future. How can Xiaoyou agree to this kind of thing? no way! This is absolutely impossible!


    "But..." Li Yalin hesitated. Intellectually speaking, Li Yalin felt that she should eliminate some small memories and let her live as an ordinary person for a lifetime. But emotionally, Li Yalin did not want to do so.


    "I don''t care! In a word, I can''t erase my memory! " Xiaoyou rushes into Li Yalin''s arms, with tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do that. I really won''t." Caressing Xiaoyou''s hair, Li Yalin felt silly. How could he do such a thing?


    "I say you have enemies in front of you! What do you mean by kissing me like this? " Finally, Ming Xiayu can''t see it anymore. What is this? Do you mean to annoy me in front of me? It''s unforgivable!


    "Ah? Are we enemies of Ming Xiayu? " Li Yalin looks at Ming Xiayu with a little bit of wonder. From the beginning to the end, Li Yalin doesn''t regard each other as the enemy.


    "You fellow! Look down on me, don''t you? " Ming Xiayu picks up his knife and cuts it at Li Yalin, but Li Yalin doesn''t move. He just watches the blade fall towards him.


    "What are you thinking? Why not dodge? Why not fight back? " At the moment when the blade is about to fall on Li Yalin''s head, Ming Xiayu suddenly stops the knife, and then asks Li Yalin angrily.


    "Because I know mingxiayu, you won''t kill me." Li Yalin''s answer makes Ming Xiayu angry and moved. Why do you trust me? I''m a monster, don''t you know? Ming Xiayu cries out in his heart, why are you a ghost chopper? Even if you are an ordinary person.


    "Take up your arms! Li Yalin, fight openly! If you defeat me, then I will follow your request and will not become a evil demon, but this is on the premise that you defeat me, if you can''t defeat me Then you have to promise me a condition! " When it comes to not being able to defeat herself, Ming Xiayu thinks about it for a long time. Li Yalin is right. She is not born to be a demon, and fighting with Li Yalin is just an excuse. In fact, the last condition is just a comfort for Ming Xiayu.


    "Well, since you have said that, you can do it." Looking at Ming Xiayu''s firm eyes, Li Yalin nods. Knowing that this battle is inevitable, Li Yalin just makes a gesture of please to Ming Xiayu after releasing Xiaoyou.


    "Look down on me? Take out your weapon Seeing that Li Yalin wants to fight with himself with his bare hands is another blow to Ming Xiayu''s self-esteem.


    "My weapon is too powerful. If you take it out, you can''t bear it. It''s better to do this." Li Yalin smiles and takes out a weapon casually. He can divide Ming Xiayu''s inferior blade into two. If he takes it out, it will be the one who strikes the other party the most.


    "Are you kidding? Forget it. If you don''t use weapons, I don''t need them either. That''s fair! " Ming Xiayu first stares at Li Yalin, then throws away his weapon, and then rushes towards Li Yalin.


    To explain Xia Yu''s body, Li Yalin wondered if it was made of rubber, and her limbs could stretch and contract freely. Ming Xia Yu''s body had not yet arrived, but her fist had already been waved.


    "No way!" Ming Xiayu''s two fists are very powerful. The bombardment has produced huge smoke and dust on Li Yalin''s body. However, Ming Xiayu knows in his heart that the feeling in his hand is not that he has hit the other side. This kind of touch is that he has hit the ground!


    "It''s a good move. It has a surprising effect." At this time, Li Yalin''s voice appeared behind Ming Xiayu, which shocked Ming Xiayu.

 Chapter 574

    "Do you want to compete?" He flicked Ming Xiayu''s head, and Li Yalin''s smile was very bright ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Why not compare? I will defeat you Ming Xiayu pouts his mouth unconvinced. Although he is shocked by Li Yalin''s powerful strength, Ming Xiayu''s self-esteem does not allow him to lose so miserably to Li Yalin.


    "In the battle, we must see the situation clearly. It''s good to be courageous. But if we blindly act recklessly, we will only hurt ourselves." Li Yalin shakes his head and points to Fei Ju and master Tai who are fighting nearby. At this time, the battle between them has already reached a white hot stage.


    Although master Tai is tall and powerful, it also becomes one of his weaknesses, that is, he doesn''t match the keen speed of this powerful power. Although Fei Ju''s power is not as good as his opponent''s, his speed occupies an absolute advantage. In this way, master Tai has a whole body of energy, but he can''t play it out, which makes him very happy I''m so depressed.


    The continuous attack failed, which made master Tai a little anxious. But at this time, Fei Ju, a flying dragon in the sky, moved to master Tai''s chin, turned back and kicked him to the ground. Many trees on the ground were crushed, and the ground shook, as if he had experienced an earthquake.


    "It''s impossible!" Seeing this amazing scene, Ming Xiayu doesn''t know what to say. The most powerful mage in his heart was kicked down. Is that guy really a cat demon? Isn''t it a powerful bear or tiger monster? It''s unimaginable.


    "There''s nothing impossible. Although master Tai is really powerful, Fei Ju''s strength is already higher than that of the other party. In fact, it''s not all Fei Ju''s strength. If she releases the dark side in her heart, her strength will double! Of course, I won''t let it happen. This kind of feiju is good enough. Although its strength is lower, it''s always the best choice to go step by step. " Li Yalin said very calmly, but after Li Yalin finished, the surprise on Ming Xiayu''s face was even more serious.


    "This kind of strength is still lower? What kind of strength is powerful? " Ming Xiayu doesn''t know what he should say. In the eyes of the other party, is he just a dispensable goblin?


    "For our next enemy, Fei Ju''s strength is obviously not enough, even me." Li Yalin sighed softly. It''s easy to say that the three monsters of Japan are the total boss behind them. But in this plane task, what bothers Li Yalin most is the invaders from the universe. Who are these invaders? What strength does it have? This is an unknown number. If it really doesn''t work at that time, Li Yalin will summon his fleet and his team.


    "The enemy? What enemy? " Ming Xiayu is stunned. Looking at Li Yalin''s hesitating eyes, what Ming Xiayu doesn''t have in mind is a move. Can he help him?


    "I''ll tell you later. Fei Ju''s fight is over. It''s time for us to go back." Shaking his head, now is not the time to tell each other the truth, later have a chance to say good.


    At this time, the battle between Fei Ju and Tai mage is coming to an end. Fei Ju has won the battle, and Tai mage is convinced that he has lost. Just after admitting defeat, Tai mage disappears and leaves yejingyuan.


    "Big brother, are you back?" After Li Yalin takes Fei Ju, Xiao you and Ming Xiayu back to Tianhe''s old house, he finds that Sha Sha has already arrived here and is chatting with them happily. Seeing the return of Li Yalin and others, Sha Sha immediately stands up first and waves to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Yalin, are you ok? Just now, Fei Ju left suddenly, and Sha Sha appeared suddenly, but it scared us! " Linzi looked Li Yalin up and down, and found that he was really OK, so he was relieved.


    "I''m very good here. Do you already know Sha Sha? It''s nice to see you talking. " Li Yalin nodded with a smile. It would be great if we could live in peace.


    "Well, Sha Sha told us everything, but she, chairman of the Committee..." Linzi looks at Xiaoyou with some hesitation. Now that he is standing beside Li Yalin, he should see everything that happened just now!


    "I''ll talk to you later. I''ll talk to you alone." Li Yalin sighed. Now that he has a choice to know the truth, Li Yalin really needs to choose a time to tell the other party the truth.


    "I said Xia Yu, since you have lost, you should fulfill your promise, but I don''t know what you plan to do next?" At the dinner table in the evening, Li Yalin suddenly asks Ming Xiayu such a question, but it is obvious that Ming Xiayu has not considered the next plan at all, so after a while of silence, she shakes her head and says that she has no plan.


    "If so, come to me." Li Yalin pondered for a moment, but decided to keep the two girls. No matter from the task or his own feelings, Li Yalin hoped to keep them"This..." Mingxiayu hesitates. Although she wants to agree immediately, there are so many eyes around her. If she agrees rashly, people will feel that she is worthless. Therefore, mingxiayu shakes her head and refuses after thinking about it for a while.


    "Doesn''t Ming Xiayu like big brother very much? Why don''t you promise to be with your big brother? " Sha Sha doesn''t understand. She looks at Ming Xiayu. Ming Ming often unconsciously recites Li Yalin''s name, but now that she can be together, why refuse?


    "Sand! Stop talking! Anyway, I will not live with human beings! By the way, didn''t you mean to provide me with the red bottle! Give it to me now, and I''ll come back to you regularly! " Ming Xiayu yelled at Shasha, and then immediately said to Li Yalin with a angry face.


    "All right, all right, I''ll give it to you, but what I said will always be valid. If you have any difficulties, please come to me immediately, and my door will always be open to you." Li Yalin didn''t give much advice, but directly took out dozens of therapeutic drugs from the upgrade space and handed them to Ming Xiayu. But in this way, Ming Xiayu was depressed.


    In fact, in Ming Xiayu''s heart, she wants to live with Li Yalin, but her boring self-esteem makes her refuse. After this sentence, mingxiayu himself is very regretful, but then Shasha''s words make mingxiayu proud again. After proud, mingxiayu regrets again. At this time, she has made up her mind, as long as liyalin exports to detain, what she said will stay, but what makes her silly is that liyalin did not detain herself, but said it Such a remark.


    "Hum!" Although Ming Xiayu is very regretful, he refuses to give in. After putting away the medicine on the table, he quietly eats the meal without saying another word. In this way, the meal is quite embarrassing.


    The next morning, when Li Yalin and others got up, they found that mingxiayu and Shasha had quietly left. Although they had some regrets, the day of goodbye would not be far away. Li Yalin was very sure that the fate line between himself and mingxiayu and Shasha had been connected together, and they were just for the next better reunion.


    Almost all the books of the Tianhe family have been read, and there is no useful clue. So after staying in the Tianhe family for one night and playing for another day, Li Yalin and others rush back to iligu town. Before they leave, JIAYE, a child who sits on the seat, is reluctant to leave. This makes Li Yalin think that it''s better to take JIAYE and leave together?


    "No! I''m not used to the atmosphere of the city. Besides, I have friends in nogai. I''d better stay. " Just after Li Yalin said what she meant, JIAYE shook her head. As a child, she was very uncomfortable with the asphalt and concrete ground.


    "In that case, well, we''ll come back to see you often!" Touching JIAYE''s head, Li Yalin''s mouth shows a smile. Although JIAYE is proud and black, she is still a good girl. At least she doesn''t show any naked hostility towards Li Yalin. Although she always likes to show some evil plays to Li Yalin, they are harmless. After a period of running in, Li Yalin and JIAYE are mutually friendly It''s pretty good.


    "Che, it doesn''t matter whether you come or not, but Fei Ju must come often!" JIAYE broke away from Li Yalin''s touch, glared at Li Yalin, and then retorted loudly.


    "Well, I see!" After closing the door, Li Yalin started the car. After waving, Li Yalin and his party finally set foot on their return journey.


    There was nothing to say along the way. Li Yalin first sent the girls to her home, and then drove Xiaoyou back to her home alone. However, when they were alone, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Li Yalin didn''t know what to say. Xiaoyou wanted to talk but stopped. In this way, they didn''t say a word, but the car was empty It stops outside the gate of xiaoyoujia.


    "Here we are..." Looking at the doorplate of the village above the gate, Li Yalin murmured.


    "Oh, that Would you like to come to my house? " Xiaoyoujiling responded. After looking at his home, he turned around and asked Li Yalin a little stiff.


    "No, everyone is still waiting for me, so I''ll go back first." Li Yalin shook his head, some things or let Xiaoyou think about it, if it has been so embarrassing as now, it is not good. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 575

    "Well, be careful on the way..." Before that, Li Yalin had told Xiaoyou everything about monsters and ghost choppers, but it''s obvious that Xiaoyou needs to digest these things for a period of time. I believe that after a period of time, Xiaoyou will definitely want to understand, and the relationship between us will be better.


    After leaving Xiaoyou''s home, Li Yalin goes back to his home directly, because he has noticed that jiuhuicheng''s breath appears in his home. What is the girl going to do? Li Yalin was puzzled.


    Xiaoyou''s home is not far from Li Yalin''s home. In a few minutes, Li Yalin arrived at his destination. When he got out of the car and opened the door of his home, Li Yalin was surprised to find that there was not that kind of fierce atmosphere in the room. Although there was no special friendly atmosphere, relatively speaking, everyone didn''t show too much The hostility of the government.


    "Yalin, you''re back." See Li Yalin into the room, we are happy to get up to meet, see Li Yalin''s return, although jiuhuicheng some move, but she still sat on the sofa did not move, just quietly tasting the black tea in front of her.


    "Jiuhuicheng, why are you here? What can I do for you Li Yalin gave everyone a reassuring look, and then sat opposite Jiu Huicheng and asked each other directly.


    "I want to ask you a question." Jiu Huicheng looks at Li Yalin in front of her eyes. After a long silence, she asks her question: "are you willing to fulfill the original agreement?"


    "I''ve said this before. If you don''t change it, the agreement will be void. On the contrary, if you are willing to change it, the agreement is still an agreement. I never like to break the agreement. All the options are up to you, not me." Looking at the tense jiuhuicheng in front of him, Li Yalin shook his head with a smile and said.


    "Li Yalin, you are forcing me!" Nine Hui Cheng Teng to stand up, loudly toward Li Yalin.


    "You are actually forcing yourself. Wake up, jiuhuicheng. You really need to look at the world again. You know that not only you need me, but I also need you!" Li Yalin also stood up, hands pressed jiuhuicheng''s shoulder, a face of excitement said to her.


    "You need me? Xiao Ya, do you need me? " Nine Hui Cheng''s eyes flashed a confused, they really should change it?


    "Yes, I need you, so even for me, jiuhuicheng, you must change!" Li Yalin is very firm nodded, that face of resolute appearance, is to let nine Hui Cheng indulge in it.


    "Well, since it''s Xiaoya''s request, I can really think about it this time. But Xiaoya, you have to control yourself. Don''t be confused by some cats and snakes." Nine Hui Cheng is very proud of the nod agreed, but at the end, nine Hui Cheng also disdained to glance at Fei Ju and still water for a long time, but let the cat and snake are angry.


    "Do you want to be repaired, you fellow?" Fei Ju''s right hand was already on the handle of Murakami''s knife. She looked at the other side with an unhappy face and dared to bargain with the young master. Now she even came to provoke herself. You really don''t know how many eyes the Lord Ma has!


    "Fight if you want "I''m sorry," he said Still water for a long time in front of the body also appeared dozens of ice arrows, the target all locked in the nine Hui Cheng''s body, this can be really a word not to fight ah.


    "Just the two of you? It''s so funny! Let''s see how powerful the Shengong temple is In the face of feiju and static water long provocation, jiuhuicheng certainly won''t shrink back, took out his magic book, Western black magic has been ready.


    "I said," be quiet! Let me save snacks? If you start fighting here, are you not afraid that there will be no place to live in the future? " Li Yalin helplessly raised his hand, and the enchantment immediately shrouded everyone. The ice arrow disappeared, and the black flame of jiuhuicheng suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was very surprised. The Demon power and magic power seemed to be suppressed. They couldn''t use it at all. What''s this move?


    When it comes to enchantment, it''s a favorite move for Li Yalin, because it''s not only a super defensive move, but also a unique attack move for Li Yalin.


    When enchantment envelops itself, it can isolate all energy attacks within a certain range. But after Li Yalin made some minor changes, enchantment has become a super skill that can isolate all energy within a certain range. Of course, it will only be effective within a certain range, that is, it can''t exceed Li Yalin A rank of strength.


    "Xiao Ya, what''s this Jiuhuicheng is the most surprised one among all the women, because this kind of ability for her is just the general law of the world, the power of this law is not jiuhuicheng can touch, so her shock can be imagined.


    "It''s just a little bit of my ability. I said that since everyone is ready to turn enemies into friends, we should get along well. It''s not impossible to have proper exchanges, but we must be optimistic about the time and place! You see, this is our home. Do you want our home to fly to heaven? " Li Yalin first explained it and then said with great dissatisfaction,"Our home?" Nine Hui Cheng murmured after one side, the face showed a trace of red halo.


    "Don''t think about it. I just mean to think about it. I haven''t decided to change my mind yet." Jiu Huicheng looks up and says with a haughty face, but Li Yalin is secretly funny. He has made up his mind, but facing Fei Ju, Jiu Huicheng still refuses to lower his head.


    "Well, well, I see." Li Yalin waved his hand with a smile, showing the appearance that I knew everything.


    "Well! In that case, I''ll leave first! " Nine Hui Cheng snorted, and then ready to get up and leave, but Li Yalin a word, it is immediately let her stop.


    "Don''t, jiuhuicheng. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s not too late to have a light meal." Li Yalin smile to retain, this is to let nine Hui Cheng''s mind open, stay to eat? It''s a good idea. In this way, it can deepen the relationship with Li Yalin. However, these monsters are too much of an eyesore, especially for other girls, which makes Jiu Huicheng very upset.


    "Forget it, I have something else to do. I can''t have dinner with you." Nine Hui Cheng very disobedient finish, immediately use space transmission magic left, find time, must find time alone with small Asia date dinner, with so many people is what? Nine Hui Cheng in leave at the same time, the heart is still secretly decided.


    Looking at jiuhuicheng''s poor space transmission magic, Li Yalin can''t help shaking his head. He uses the magic book as a prop to show his magic. The first thing to make sure is that the magic book must have the space attribute, which is the same as using the magic wand. However, it is obvious that jiuhuicheng''s magic book does not have the space attribute, but uses other magic materials to replace it. In this way, when using the teleportation magic, it will cause a certain amount of damage to the area of teleportation. If the magic array is not opened, the ground will be blackened because of the forced use of magic.


    Just after jiuhuicheng left, Kui on one side also offered to leave because she received an urgent order. It seems that some stowaways transported a batch of smuggled goods into Japan. In fact, Li Yalin really wanted to help, but Kui refused. Now Kui doesn''t like the immigration administration at all, and it''s only expedient to work for the other side After all, Li Yalin said that the immigration administration still has its use value.


    Working for the Management Bureau has already made Kui very unhappy. If Li Yalin is brought in, it will definitely make the gang of people in the organization gain an inch. Thinking of this, Kui has to worry more.


    After listening to Kui''s idea, Li Yalin agreed with him very much, so he didn''t persuade him any more. He just handed him a magnum pistol with unlimited bullets for self-defense, and asked her to drive away the Hummer. You know, this Hummer is not an ordinary product. In addition to its amazing speed and defense, the weapon system installed in it is also ordinary It''s unimaginable.


    After giving Kui some advice, Li Yalin told Kui the function of these Humvees and the secret of the magnum pistol. Although he was a little surprised, Kui nodded and didn''t ask much. There are some things that need not be said. Li Yalin knows and she knows. That''s enough.


    After dinner, Liz left and went back to the coffee shop. Now there are only four people left at home, Li Yalin, Fei Ju, Lin Zi and still water for a long time. Looking at the original busy room empty, Li Yalin really feels a little uncomfortable.


    However, life still has to be lived. After all, this kind of peace is not easy to come by, and it is getting less and less. Every day is a day to enjoy. Li Yalin is very comfortable to think about it, but after a few days of peaceful life, Li Yalin receives a call from Jiu Huicheng.


    "Long time no see, jiuhuicheng. Have you finally figured it out?" It has been nearly half a month since jiuhuicheng left. In this half month, besides going to school, Li Yalin contacted everyone and guided Linzi''s practice. While enjoying peace, Li Yalin has been waiting for the news of jiuhuicheng. After all, she once said that she should consider it.


    "After school today, wait for me at the school gate! Alone Jiuhuicheng just said a word, then hung up the phone. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 576

    Oneself? Li Yalin is a little confused, but after school, he still lets Fei Ju and Lin Zi go ahead, but he stands at the school gate waiting for each other. What does Jiu Huicheng want to do?


    After a while, a military jeep stopped in front of Li Yalin. The driver''s uncle was very kind. Isn''t this the guy from the fourth division of public security? Did jiuhuicheng send him?


    "Hello, Li Jun, please get on the bus. Miss shengongsi is waiting for you." The uncle of the fourth division of Public Security said hello to Li Yalin with a smile, but the smile seemed to be true or false, which made Li Yalin very unhappy. However, the other party was also sent by Jiu Huicheng. Li Yalin didn''t say much and directly opened the door and got into the car.


    "Here it is. Miss shengongsi is waiting for you in room 1303 upstairs, so I won''t go up with you." Soon, the uncle of the fourth division took Li Yalin to the door of a luxury hotel in Gaogong city. Along the way, the middle-aged uncle also introduced himself. His name was Bingwu dysprosium. Now he is the director of the fourth division of public security. He is very enthusiastic about Li Yalin, but Li Yalin''s expression is extremely cold, which makes his hot face stick cold farts Shares.


    "It''s OK to deal with ordinary people, but we''d better use a better method to deal with ghost chopping." Seeing the other party''s awkward and stiff smile, Li Yalin took out a rice sized instrument. It was a small eavesdropper. Just now, I thought I had thrown it on Li Yalin while Li Yalin was unprepared, but he didn''t know that Li Yalin had already discovered it.


    Looking at each other''s face changed greatly, Li Yalin showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. After crushing the eavesdropper in his hand, he turned and walked into the hotel, leaving the other party standing in the same place.


    "Xiao Ya, you''re here. Come on in." After knocking on jiuhuicheng''s door, jiuhuicheng''s cheerful voice soon rings in the room. It sounds that the other party is in a good mood. What''s the good news?


    "Jiuhuicheng invited, can I not come? Yes? What''s the matter with me this time? " Li Yalin walks into jiuhuicheng''s room with a smile. The room is well decorated and has a simple British style.


    "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok? How can we say that we are also a fiancee? Xiaoya, don''t you think there is a lack of communication between us? " Jiuhuicheng''s expression is a little resentful, just like a lady''s resentful wife.


    "Yes, but jiuhuicheng, about our relationship, you may be disappointed." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin hesitated and said to Jiu Huicheng.


    "What do you mean? Xiao Ya, are you going to give up your engagement with me? " Jiu Huicheng''s eyes are wide open, and she looks unbelievable. She didn''t expect that Li Yalin would say such words, which makes her not prepared at all. Moreover, for her, this sentence is no less than a bolt from the blue.


    "Jiuhuicheng, calm down. You need to know the situation around me now. The future is far away for me, and there are many things you don''t know. It''s not wrong that you are my fiancee, but you have to remember that I don''t belong to you alone. There are many people around me who deserve my love and protection. You can''t agree with her Well, then we''ll really just get further away. " Li Yalin understands that she must explain some things to Jiu Huicheng in advance. After all, Jiu Huicheng is very jealous. Now she can''t even accept Fei Ju and Lin Zi, let alone other people.


    "Just because of that? Why? Why can''t you belong to me? Didn''t we make an agreement at the beginning? " Jiuhuicheng hands shaking stroked Li Yalin''s cheek, the face is full of weak expression, let Li Yalin very distressed, but in any case, these words must be said, after all, Li Yalin can''t hide jiuhuicheng all his life.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not the Li Yalin I used to be." Li Yalin cruel, half true and half false to nine Hui Cheng said.


    "Really determined? Even if I accept those kittens and snakes, can''t we go back to the past? " Looking at the Li Yalin in front of him, Jiu Huicheng nibbles his lip, stares at Li Yalin and asks him.


    "Well, jiuhuicheng, I really need to have a good talk with you. There are some secrets about my identity. You really have the right to know them, but you should remember to keep them strictly, no matter what choices you make in the future." In the end, Li Yalin''s heart softened and said it all. Anyway, sooner or later, he will know.


    "It''s impossible! How is that possible? My fiance is a God coming down to earth? " After listening to Li Yalin''s explanation, Jiu Huicheng doesn''t know whether she should cry or laugh. It seems like an old legend. However, according to the trend of the legend, can''t she be with the gods in the sky? Does God really have to be different? Obviously, the eldest lady of Shengong temple has fallen into fantasy. She thinks the identity of Li Yalin is too strange.


    "It''s arrogant, but it can be said that now you understand, so you have to make your own choice." Li Yalin touched his nose and said with some embarrassment. From beginning to end, Li Yalin did not put himself in the position of God, and he never thought about the majesty of God. Therefore, he did not want Jiu Huicheng to think so much."Choose? What choice? " Nine Hui Cheng some puzzled looking at Li Yalin, this let Li Yalin almost fell to the ground, feelings Gancai, his words are white said? The young lady didn''t hear at all. Go?


    "You choose to stay with me or leave me! You girl! But you have to think about it. If you stay with me, you not only have to accept feiju and Shuishui for a long time, but you even have to leave the temple. After all, I won''t stay in this world for a long time. " Li Yalin helplessly looking at nine Hui Cheng said.


    "So it''s this. Is there any choice? Of course, I''m with you. We made an agreement at the beginning. I''m not like you. I always abide by the agreement very much! " Nine Hui Cheng''s face showed a pair of natural appearance, let Li Yalin see a Leng, when decided?


    "Do you really think about it? Maybe you will have nothing to do with the temple family in the future! " Li Yalin carefully looking at each other, want to know if jiuhuicheng is joking.


    "Of course, I think it''s important for me to carry forward and strengthen the Shengong Temple family, but in my heart, the most important thing is Xiaoya. Do you know Xiaoya, what you said just now broke my heart." Jiuhuicheng looks at Li Yalin tenderly and says.


    "I''m sorry, jiuhuicheng. You know, I just want you to understand..." Li Yalin''s explanation has not finished, was nine Hui Cheng''s jade hand to cover.


    "Don''t say it. In a word, you hurt me, so I want you to make it up to me! Double compensation At this time nine Hui Cheng like a little girl in general, toward Li Yalin coquetry way.


    "Oh, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. The dusk moon will show this kind of expression. Do you want me to take a picture of it for you?" Before Li Yalin can speak, Fei Ju''s voice suddenly rings in the room. Turning around, Fei Ju looks at Jiu Huicheng jokingly, but she still has a digital camera in her hand.


    "How did you get in here?" Jiu Huicheng looks at Fei Ju angrily, but he has set up a boundary in this room. The cat can''t enter this room quietly.


    "Don''t be so angry. I''m knocking at the door." Fei Ju''s face was full of smiles. It was thanks to the assassin''s martial arts skills. This ability to teleport in a short distance was really against the sky. This kind of boundary that can only cut off the sound and the breath was just empty in front of the teleportation.


    "You fellow! It seems that I really need to teach you a good lesson! " Looking at the front of Fei Ju, nine Hui Cheng is not angry, opened the magic book in hand, dozens of purple black magic flame has been floating around nine Hui Cheng''s body.


    "Well! Don''t think I''m afraid of you! " Feiju said that the village is out of sheath, burst out of a cold evil spirit.


    "I said if you want to fight, go outside! Don''t be here Li Yalin looks at Jiu Huicheng and Fei Ju in front of him with a headache. He raises his hands and grabs the two women''s shoulders. In a flash of the scenery, Jiu Huicheng and Fei Ju find themselves in the woods of yejingyuan.


    "How is that possible?" Fei Ju is very familiar with the scenery in front of her. After looking around, Jiu Huicheng also finds out where he and others are. From Gaogong city to yejingyuan, although it''s not very far, it''s not very near. She can reach here in a blink. It''s just like the ability of a God. But then, Li Yalin has already said that he''s very happy He was a God.


    For yejingyuan, who has been here once, Li Yalin is naturally familiar with the spatial coordinates here. It''s a very simple thing for Li Yalin, whose strength has reached the divine level, to use the blink to come here.


    "You fight first. I''ll go to see Gaye. Last time I said I would come back to see her, this time it happened." Li Yalin made a gesture of invitation to the two girls, then turned his head and left. Let''s fight. Li Yalin knew that the battle between them was inevitable. In that case, it would be like a good fight between them.


    If Fei Ju didn''t change his job, Li Yalin may still have a little worry in his heart. But now Fei Ju, who has Assassin skills, can''t be hurt by Jiu Huicheng. Besides, Fei Ju also has a certain sense of propriety, so Li Yalin is quite relieved about the fight between the two girls. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 577

    "Gaye, I''m back." Ignoring Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng, Li Yalin goes to the old house of Tianhe family and opens the door of the house. Li Yalin shouts loudly, but in Li Yalin''s feeling, the evil spirit in the house is different. How can there be more evil spirit?


    "Who are you?" There was no one in the room. A few demons came from the backyard of Tianhe family. But after Li Yalin came to the backyard, he found that JIAYE was tied up. A girl in a water color bathrobe tied up with JIAYE. Opposite them, there were three wolf demons, not so much wolf demons as western werewolves. They were just three giant wolves standing up Wolves, and the strength of these three guys is really low, so at first Li Yalin really didn''t care about them.


    "Who am I? You break into my house and ask me who I am? " Li Yalin looked at the three werewolves in a funny way. Looking at their astonishment, Li Yalin was also puzzled.


    "You are the ghost chopper of Tianhe family!" One of the werewolves responded immediately, with a little bit of panic in his voice. It''s OK for them to bully ordinary people or even more rubbish. But when they encounter ghost slayer, it''s going to be tragic.


    "That''s right. Now it''s my turn to ask you, who are you? What are you doing at Tianhe''s? " With a wave of Li Yalin''s hand, JIAYE and the girl with long water blue hair instantly appeared in front of Li Yalin. The rope that bound them automatically untied and waved some numb arms. Then JIAYE and the girl stood up.


    Speaking of this girl, Li Yalin has some impressions. From the animation, we can know that the other party is a monster named Wen Che Yao Fei, whose name should be Wen ba. The most impressive impression for Li Yalin is that Wen can store a lot of things in his belly, but he has to take them out by vomiting, which is quite a bad thing. Therefore, Li Yalin is very impressed Lin''s memory is still fresh.


    "How did you come back, you fellow?" JIAYE slightly with a little dissatisfied with Li Yalin said, unexpectedly suddenly jumped on Li Yalin''s body.


    "Wuwu I''m so scared... " In the end, he is a child. Although he is black and proud, he still can''t hide his feelings when he encounters this kind of thing. He gently caresses his hair. In Li Yalin''s heart, he has set the death penalty for the three werewolves opposite him!


    "Damn it! The ghost chopping service of the Tianhe family, we''re going to withdraw! " The three werewolves on the other side didn''t answer Li Yalin''s question, and they didn''t have time to look at the warm scene in front of them. The fear of ghost chopping has penetrated into the hearts of these low-level monsters. At this time, in their eyes, they have no choice but to run away and live.


    "Now that you are here, don''t leave. As a host, how can you not treat the guests well?" With a wave of his hand, an invisible force bound all the three werewolves, and all of them fell to the ground. Looking at the scene in front of him, Gaye and Wen were very surprised. Did the boy in front of him have this kind of power?


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right, young Lord? " At this time, feiju and jiuhuicheng come at the same time. Looking at the scene, feiju is quite anxious. What happened?


    "Fei Ju!" Seeing the arrival of Fei Ju, JIAYE immediately abandons Li Yalin, turns around and pours on Fei Ju''s arms. From time to time, he rubs back and forth in front of Fei Ju''s chest, which makes Li Yalin''s teeth itch. This little white eyed wolf has just saved you. He turns around and pushes himself away when he sees Fei Ju. Li Yalin almost forgets that this little girl still has her It has a strong Lily attribute.


    "Thank you for your help, your highness Yalin. My name is Wen. My body is Wen Che Yao Fei. I''m a subordinate of Lord JIAYE." When JIAYE pesters feiju, Wen has time to introduce himself to Li Yalin.


    "Nothing. This is my home. Do you know who sent these guys? Obviously, the protagonist hasn''t appeared yet, has he? " Looking at the werewolf lying on the ground, Li Yalin turned to Chaowen and asked.


    "If we want to talk about these wolf demons, they should be under the hands of Gugao wolf, who lives in yejingyuan. However, we don''t know each other''s intention. They didn''t hurt us, they just wanted to tie us away." After sorting out the ideas, the paper gives the above answers to Li Yalin.


    "Well, in that case, we should really meet this lonely Wolf for a while, but I said jiuhuicheng, how did you two come here? Why hasn''t it started yet? Haven''t I found you a duel ground? " Li Yalin nodded, but then he turned to one side of the nine Hui Cheng asked.


    "Really, how can we fight if we just leave the two of us there?" Nine Hui Cheng dissatisfied white Li Yalin one eye.


    "What? Do you need the audience to fight? " Li Yalin looked at each other quite amusingly, leaving space for them. How can they still look like children?


    "In the final analysis, the fight between us is not all because of you, you are the protagonist, OK? Without you, isn''t the fight meaningless? " Jiuhuicheng has a fever on her face. It makes her feel embarrassed to say this, but sometimes Li Yalin is really wooden."Well, it seems that if you two fight, you need a referee. In that case, I will be the referee." Li Yalin looks at jiuhuicheng with a smile, which makes jiuhuicheng''s face more ruddy.


    "Who are you?" At this time, JIAYE had already finished talking to feiju. At this time, she found that there was one more person in the family, and from the other''s breath, she should have killed many monsters. Is she a ghost chopper? Feel very sensitive Kaye immediately aware of each other''s identity, so looking at nine Hui Cheng is also a face of vigilance.


    "Who am I? I am the hostess of this family! As a subordinate monster, how dare you question the master? I think it''s time to teach you some lessons! " Jiuhuicheng a face proud looking at JIAYE, from the breath of jiuhuicheng can feel, she is not joking, but let JIAYE shudder.


    Although we have to change our view and attitude towards monsters, we can''t change it immediately. Jiuhuicheng also needs time. It''s impossible for her to change herself immediately.


    "Mistress?" JIAYE was confused for a while, but she immediately thought that Tianhe yuanzhijie once told her that Tianhe family and Shengong Temple family were in a state of marriage, that is to say, the woman in front of her was the ghost chopper of Shengong Temple family!


    "You woman, if you want to move JIAYE, you must pass me first!" Feiju immediately forward not to be outdone said, for JIAYE, feiju is still very spoiled, and in front of Li Yalin, feiju also don''t want to lose to jiuhuicheng.


    "Who is afraid of who?" Li Yalin estimates that the two women are born out of character. How can they fight and kill when they meet? Although he was helpless, Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to the quarrel between the two women, because it was very irrational. At this time, Li Yalin just stood in front of the three werewolves, kicked the guy with the fastest reaction, and began his own questioning.


    "Come on, what did the lone wolf send you here for? Don''t you know this is Tianhe''s territory? " Li Yalin looks fierce and fierce. With his fierce murderous spirit, the three little wolves have been shaken. Even Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng look at Li Yalin in surprise. How many people have killed to form such a murderous spirit? It''s like killing a God.


    "We don''t know about that. We just got orders to take back the demons of Tianhe family intact." The fierce murderous atmosphere almost made several little wolves froth. Fortunately, the guy who responded quickly quickly gave a quick answer, which made Li Yalin stop releasing murderous atmosphere.


    "Well, in that case, it''s up to you to show me the way. I''d like to see who the lone wolf is." Never heard of this name, Li Yalin''s heart is also quite curious, when did such a monster come out of nogai?


    "Yalin, you Are you all right? " At this time, jiuhuicheng asks Li Yalin with a cautious face. It seems that the murderous spirit just now has scared jiuhuicheng. No wonder, even after countless battles, jiuhuicheng has never seen such a terrible murderous spirit, which is about to condense into an entity. At that moment, jiuhuicheng almost thinks that Li Yalin is a murderer from hell, Almost let nine Hui Cheng kneel to the ground.


    "Of course, it''s OK. This lone wolf is very interesting. Let''s postpone your fight with Fei Ju for a while. Let''s go and see this lone wolf." Li Yalin''s face showed a very gentle smile, this smile let nine Hui Cheng once again stunned, in hell kill God, like an angel smile, which is the real you?


    "What''s the matter, feiju? What do you think? " Looking at feiju and JIAYE''s dull face, Li Yalin waves his hand in front of each other in a funny way, which makes them wake up.


    "Your Highness..." Fei Ju looks at Li Yalin with a complicated face. Some of them don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 578

    Just now, Li Yalin''s murderous spirit was really terrible. Even the most terrifying demons didn''t have such powerful murderous spirit. After all, it was the murderous spirit that Li Yalin killed six digit or even seven digit enemies.


    "Are you afraid of me?" The smile on Li Yalin''s face didn''t decrease, but there was a trace of melancholy in his eyes. Li Yalin knew that his murderous spirit scared everyone, and Fei Ju''s fear was justifiable. But why did he always feel a trace of discomfort in his heart?


    "No, it''s just the murderous spirit of the young master." Fei Ju shakes her head and soon returns to normal. After coming to Li Yalin''s side, She nestles up to Li Yalin, and her tone becomes very gentle. Just now, Li Yalin''s expression is seen by Fei Ju. Fei Ju understands that her performance has hurt li Yalin a little, so she just hugs Li Yalin and hopes to get rid of them Let Li Yalin understand his mind.


    "Thank you, Fei Ju..." Li Yalin fully understood Fei Ju''s intention. After caressing Fei Ju''s long hair, Li Yalin murmured.


    "Well, the warm theater is over! Xiao Ya, didn''t you say you wanted to see this lone wolf? Let''s go and see. " See liyalin and feiju hugged together, although jiuhuicheng heart has been ready, but at this time she is still very unhappy, but this can''t directly say, so jiuhuicheng will find a reason to separate feiju and liyalin on the spot.


    "That''s it. I also want to know why that guy tied me and Wen away!" On one side, JIAYE understands what jiuhuicheng thinks in her heart, so she hastens to add fuel to it. You know, although this Lily bellied black Laurie has some good feelings for Li Yalin, she is not willing to let Li Yalin take away Fei Ju.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look now. It''s not too early. After we finish it early, we have to go back to dinner." Helplessly looking at jiuhuicheng with a smile and JIAYE with a smile, Li Yalin shrugs his shoulders and kicks the three werewolves stunned by Li Yalin''s murderous spirit.


    "Take us to the lone wolf! It''s just that you''ve done your job. "


    It seems that the three werewolves have no loyalty to the lone wolf. As soon as Li Yalin finished, the three guys nodded their heads in a hurry. They didn''t think about the terrible consequences that the arrival of the two ghost choppers would bring to the lone wolf. Aren''t the three werewolves the servants of the lone wolf?


    Soon, the three werewolves took them to a hut in the mountain, but the hut was too shabby, wasn''t it? Even if it''s a monster, it should have some taste and appreciation now, right? Can this kind of place really survive? You know, it''s different from ancient times. It''s good to live in a cave at that time. Today''s monsters are more able to enjoy life than human beings. It''s said that there is a huge monster gang in the United States. They all live a happy life, one by one surpassing the immortals.


    "Ha ha, did you catch the monster of Tianhe family? Well done, I''ll take your credit. " Came to the hut, a smile of very bright female voice came, this is the lone wolf? Is it a girl?


    Just in Li Yalin''s doubt, the door of the room was opened, and a girl with long reddish brown hair, wearing a leather vest and a miniskirt came out. From the appearance, the girl was only 16 or 17 years old, with a trace of heroism in her beautiful appearance, which made people feel good at seeing her.


    "Are you the lone wolf?" Li Yalin asked curiously. Although the little girl in front of her is indeed a monster and has good strength, it''s not like the kind of monster that can control all the werewolves.


    "Yes, I am the lone wolf. Have you heard my name? I didn''t expect my reputation to spread so fast! " The girl''s laughter is very bright and infectious, but Li Yalin is staring at each other. What kind of monster he thought he would be, but he didn''t expect to be a little fool. Didn''t he see so many people in front of him?


    "I said the lone wolf? Do you see that we don''t have any questions to ask? " Li Yalin looked at each other quite funny, behind the girls are also some can''t help laughing, this is really a monster? Why is there no monster''s vigilance at all?


    "Just call me silver. Yes, who are you? I heard that the Tianhe family is not only seat application boy, but also Wen Che Yao Fei? How come there are so many monsters? " The lone wolf, that is, silver carelessly said his name, and then very naturally a crooked head, finally thought of their existence.


    "I said, which eye of yours can see that we are monsters?" Before Li Yalin speaks, jiuhuicheng can''t help it. It''s not easy for him to be with a monster. Now he''s even recognized as a monster. This is simply challenging jiuhuicheng''s endurance limit. At this time, jiuhuicheng wants to beat the silver in front of him.


    "You are not monsters? What are you It''s natural! Silver is natural again. Although his expression is cute, Li Yalin is not in the mood to appreciate it. He can only look at each other with a bitter smile. He really doesn''t know how to communicate with each other."You mean it, don''t you? Absolutely on purpose! Are you challenging my limits? I tell you! I''m the ghost chopper of the temple family, and this is my fiance, the ghost chopper of Tianhe family. In front of us two ghost choppers, do you dare to be presumptuous? I think you are tired of living! " Say, nine Hui Cheng''s side has appeared countless magic flame, to say nine Hui Cheng has been radical, always want to move, this let Li Yalin is a headache.


    "Well, jiuhuicheng, the other side has no malice. Why do you have to solve it?" Li Yalin said slightly with a trace of dissatisfaction, but Li Yalin also understood that this is Jiu Huicheng''s consistent style, so he just reminded it, and did not go deep into it.


    "The ghost chopper of Tianhe family? Li Yalin But silver did not pay attention to jiuhuicheng, she was just attracted by jiuhuicheng''s words, at this time silver is carefully looking at Li Yalin, at the same time, her face showed excited expression.


    "What? Do you know me? " Li Yalin was a little surprised to hear the other party call out his own name. Who is the silver? Why do you know yourself?


    "Wow! It''s really Yalin! I found you at last I didn''t expect that silver yelled, and then a Feipu got into Li Yalin''s arms and kept rubbing Li Yalin''s cheek with his little face, which made Li Yalin very embarrassed.


    "What on earth are you doing, wolf Silver''s sudden attack made everyone startled, but after seeing her subsequent action, everyone finally put down their heart, but jiuhuicheng and feiju couldn''t see it any more. This guy dared to be so close to Li Yalin. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "That You come down first Li Yalin finally pulled the silver from his body. When the silver stood in front of him, Li Yalin continued to ask: "silver, you first understand, what''s the matter, how do you know me?"


    "Well, I''ve heard your name from a long time ago, from a man named tianheyuanzhijie..." Then silver told the whole story.


    The wolf demon family, where the silver was originally located, had received the favor of the Tianhe family many years ago. Therefore, the wolf demon family made an agreement with the Tianhe family that the princess silver of the wolf demon family should be given priority to Li Yalin, the owner of the Tianhe family of this generation, in order to repay Li Yalin''s kindness. This time, the silver came out of the wolf demon family, also to realize this promise, but not only to save money After arriving at yejingyuan, the silver didn''t find any trace of the ghost chopper, so it found three werewolves and asked them to tie out the demons of the Tianhe family. Then it led to the ghost chopper of the Tianhe family, who is also their future master.


    "I understand the whole story, but did you come up with the plan to kidnap them?" Li Yalin pressed his temple, then turned his head and asked.


    "Yes, I''m smart, aren''t I?" Silver confidently said, it seems that for his plan is full of confidence.


    "I just wonder why you have to go around such a big circle now when you can find me by directly communicating with them." Li Yalin was very puzzled and asked.


    "Is that all right?" Silver widened that pair of beautiful big eyes, blinked at Li Yalin.


    "Don''t you think so?" Li Yalin is quite speechless looking at the silver. Not only Li Yalin, but also the girls are speechless. Is this wolf demon natural or stupid?


    "No, it''s OK. I''m really my master. I''m really powerful!" Silver made a sudden realization of the expression, even excited even her wolf ears and wolf tail are exposed, and then will continue to pounce on Li Yalin.


    "Stop it for me!" This time the silver didn''t succeed, because Fei Ju and nine Hui Cheng work together to stop the silver.


    "Why stop me?" Silver is very puzzled, looking at Fei Ju and nine Hui Cheng, that face cute appearance is really lovely.


    "This is my little Lord. I won''t let you approach him before he admits you!" Fei Ju is an awe inspiring appearance, this excuse, let Li Yalin can''t refute.


    "Xiao Ya is my fiance. How can I let you touch her?" In contrast, nine Hui Cheng can be more direct, after staring at silver, the face at the same time showed disdainful eyes, want to hold small Asia in front of this young lady? Next life! (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 579

    "What fiance? Your Highness has not agreed yet! I don''t know how ashamed I am to see someone talking to himself. " Jiuhuicheng''s voice has not yet fallen, but feiju is the first to stir up the bar, listen to Li Yalin become someone else''s fiance, feiju''s heart always feel very bad, ironic words unconsciously said.


    "Well! This is a matter between our ghost choppers. It has nothing to do with your little cat demon, and my engagement with Xiao Ya was made in front of my grandfather! " Jiuhuicheng not to be outdone retorts.


    "If Yuanye knew that you would grow into such a bigoted woman, he would not let Shaozhu make an engagement with you!" Fei Ju disdained to see a nine Hui Cheng, continue to speak sarcasm.


    "What are you talking about? I think you really need to be repaired! " Jiuhuicheng grits her teeth and looks at feiju, but just when the two girls are at war, the silver has already landed on Li Yalin, and the back and forth of the friction of Li Yalin''s body, really explains what is the snipe and clam fighting for the fisherman''s gain.


    "Come down here, you fellow!" After seeing the action of silver, Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng don''t care to quarrel. After shouting with one voice, they drag the silver down from Li Yalin. But now they are angry with silver. For a moment, the three girls look at each other unhappily, forming a strange magnetic field, and Li Yalin, who is in the magnetic field, can only smile and cry must not.


    "I said it''s getting late. Should we have dinner?" Looking at the time, it''s already 5:30 in the afternoon. At this time, Li Yalin and his family have already had a meal. Why don''t they eat delicious food and come here to play this boring game of looking at each other, which makes Li Yalin very uncomfortable.


    "Is dinner ready? Then I''ll have it. I haven''t had a good meal for a long time! " Hearing the meal, silver''s eyes first brightened, then immediately took Li Yalin''s arm, and then jumped and laughed, but feiju and jiuhuicheng were not moved. Food and other things were floating clouds in front of their rivals.


    "Fight once, no matter what, there must be a fight between us!" Silver out of this strange game, then the winner of the game can only be Fei Ju and nine Hui Cheng, one of the two girls, but the two girls are not admit defeat character, stare at each other, it is estimated that staring for a few days is no problem, so Fei Ju after pondering for a while, said a best solution.


    "That''s what I want. I''ll teach you a lesson." Jiuhuicheng''s mouth also showed a trace of smile, indeed, this war is inevitable, and jiuhuicheng and feiju all know that after this war, no matter what the result is, the two girls will turn the fight into friendship, and work together. It''s strange that the two girls can understand each other''s everything from their eyes, and naturally understand each other''s thoughts.


    "Then, your highness, please be our witness." Turning around, Fei Ju said to Li Yalin again.


    "All right, but this battle will be over soon. It''s just a fight, not a fight. We must remember that!" Li Yalin understood what the two girls were thinking, so he didn''t stop them. After telling them, he took the silver to retreat with them for a distance, leaving some space for the two girls to fight.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''m in charge of everything." Fei Ju''s eyes are full of self-confidence, which is no wonder that now Fei Ju''s strength is growing rapidly, coupled with those unexpected Assassin skills, has an unexpected control over the war situation. As long as Fei Ju wants to win, he can win this battle.


    "Why? Why not stop them? " JIAYE, who is taken back by Li Yalin, doesn''t understand what Li Yalin is doing. In her eyes, the fight between Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng is meaningless and meaningless.


    "Why stop them?" Looking at JIAYE''s anxious eyes, Li Yalin asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you understand? They''re both fighting because of you! As a man, how can you escape from him? " JIAYE shouts to Li Yalin, and there is a trace of contempt in his eyes. At this time, Li Yalin has become a timid and escapist man in JIAYE''s eyes.


    "I''m really wronged by what you said. The fight between feiju and jiuhuicheng is inevitable. I knew it from the beginning. You may not know that before you came to Tianhe''s house, feiju and jiuhuicheng had already known each other. At that time, they were already looking at each other. Only with their grandparents, they had to choose Ke Later, after everyone separated, although the story came to an end, the seed had already been buried in their hearts. When they met again, it would sprout and grow up. Only through this battle, Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng would completely cut off their mustard. In this case, what right do I have to stop them? " Li Yalin shook his head and said something that stunned JIAYE.


    "You really know them..." JIAYE is not reconciled, but she still has to admit that the man in front of her knows feiju better than herself. Maybe feiju''s choice is really right. Just seeing that there are so many girls around Li Yalin, JIAYE feels very unhappy. Why do so many girls want to follow this guy? JIAYE carefully looked at Li Yalin, very want to see something in Li Yalin''s body.Just as Li Yalin and JIAYE are talking, the battle between Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng has begun. The purple and black magic flame in Jiu Huicheng''s hand continuously shoots toward Fei Ju. Unfortunately, Fei Ju''s speed is too fast. The magic flame can''t hit Fei Ju at all, and naturally can''t bring harm to Fei Ju.


    "Is that all? It''s no big deal with the guys in Shengong temple. " Flashed over the other party''s all attacks, Fei Ju''s expression had already taken a trace of disdain, the pure magic flame for Fei Ju, not even on the attack.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" His attack didn''t work. Jiuhuicheng''s face was a little bit hard to hang. Although it was only a tentative attack, she was so satirized by the other party. In addition, there was Li Yalin on the scene. Miss jiuhuicheng was not the one who could bear these things.


    At this time, the magic book in jiuhuicheng''s hand flashed a dazzling purple black light, and a purple magic array appeared at jiuhuicheng''s feet. From the magic array, bursts of frightening energy came. Of course, this kind of frightening was only limited to JIAYE and Wen. These two little monsters were scared. What kind of moves would such a powerful force be? Can fei Ju really take this move?


    At this time, in the purple magic circle, there is a flying dragon with purple and black flame. Its body is not very big, that is, about three meters. It has no breath of life. It should be just a summoning creature.


    "Magic flame flying dragon, give it to me!" After summoning the flying dragon, jiuhuicheng shows a very confident expression. In her eyes, the battle is over. The magic flame flying dragon is the strongest summoning creature she can summon. Its strength has reached the primary level of the holy level. Of course, it''s just that the energy strength has reached the holy level. This kind of summoning creature without wisdom faces the real holy level There is no room for resistance at all.


    It should be said that the existence of this magic flame flying dragon is entirely due to jiuhuicheng. As long as jiuhuicheng''s magic power is exhausted, then this magic flame flying dragon will naturally disappear without a trace, and this flying dragon will no longer consume jiuhuicheng''s magic power all the time. With jiuhuicheng''s seven level strength, this guy can''t last for a long time.


    Jiuhuicheng can''t understand this more. Therefore, she wants to seize all the time she can make use of to defeat feiju and teach each other a lesson. On the one hand, the most important thing is that she can show herself in front of her sweetheart and make Li Yalin look at herself with new eyes.


    Jiuhuicheng''s idea is good, but feiju is not the lamb to be slaughtered. Let the other party say that he will be defeated. Feiju''s body shakes, and unexpectedly dodges all the dragon breath from the dragon''s mouth. Although the process seems breathtaking, it''s a fact that wiping a gun is wiping a gun, but it doesn''t hit feiju.


    "No way! In that case, how can you hide now? " Jiuhuicheng''s face showed a look of rage, can you hide it? I don''t know how to avoid range attack! Jiu Huicheng orders the dragon to open his mouth and spray out a huge flame with a diameter of more than five meters. It''s bigger than the dragon''s body. How does this guy spray out?


    Facing this kind of large-scale attack, Fei Ju didn''t care, just jumped into the air to avoid the attack of the other party, but at this time, nine Hui Cheng''s elated voice suddenly appeared in Fei Ju''s ear.


    "Got it!" After a while, jiuhuicheng''s figure appeared behind feiju in an instant. Unexpectedly, although jiuhuicheng''s space magic was poor, she mastered the short-distance instant movement. Just behind feiju, countless purple magic thunder flashed out bursts of electric light, and the covered area was exactly where feiju''s figure was.


    "Did you really get it?" See purple magic thunder is about to blow to Fei Ju''s body, but at this time Fei Ju''s corner of the mouth is showing a trace of smile, this let nine Hui Cheng immediately feel a trace of bad.

 Chapter 580

    Clearly his magic thunder has hit each other, but nine Hui Cheng heart always feel a trace of the wrong, what is going on? Just when jiuhuicheng hesitates, a flame comes from behind her, which makes jiuhuicheng surprised.


    A sneak attack? This is jiuhuicheng''s first reaction, but she immediately gave up the idea. You need to know that she has Xiaoya around her. For Li Yalin''s strength, jiuhuicheng is 1.2 million. Since it''s not a sneak attack, is this the ghost of the wild cat? When will this wildcat use fire?


    Although she has many thoughts in her heart, years of fighting experience tells Jiu Huicheng that she must dodge immediately. Therefore, Jiu Huicheng uses instant movement in mid air, but at the moment when she just appears, Fei Ju appears in front of her at the same time, kicks Jiu Huicheng''s belly, and blasts Jiu Huicheng to the ground .


    "It''s impossible!" Nine Hui Cheng shocked speechless, why the other side will be so strong? He didn''t even have the power to fight back. At this time, the magic in jiuhuicheng''s body had been exhausted, and even could not continue to maintain the magic supply of the magic flame flying dragon. After the cry of the magic flame flying dragon, it gradually dissipated in the air, and the victory and defeat of this battle was also obvious.


    "Nothing is impossible. That''s what the little Lord has given me." Fei Ju''s figure instantly appears in front of Jiu Huicheng, and his face is also full of complacent smile. The assassin''s skill is too strong. Fei Ju doesn''t use much strength at all, and he completely defeated the most powerful ghost chopping service of the temple.


    "Is it Xiao Ya?" Jiuhuicheng''s eyes are a little more clear. If what Li Yalin said before is true, it''s not impossible for the wild cat in front of him to have such a powerful force, but jiuhuicheng is not reconciled, and the defeat is too tragic!


    "This..." Li Yalin is quite embarrassed to come to jiuhuicheng and feiju. Indeed, if there is no irrational demonization, no job transfer and no promotion, feiju is not necessarily jiuhuicheng''s opponent. But now, feiju wants to beat jiuhuicheng is just relaxed and happy. After all, there are too many unexpected attacks.


    "It doesn''t matter, I understand, but Xiao Ya, you have to make it up to me." Unexpectedly, jiuhuicheng is quite generous, which makes Li Yalin very surprised. It seems that jiuhuicheng has changed a lot. If it was before, I really don''t know what jiuhuicheng will do.


    "That would be great. Well, there''s enough time. Let''s go back together." With a smile on his face and a wave of his hand, a huge magic array appeared at the foot of the crowd. With a flash of blue light, Li Yalin and his party disappeared into the air.


    After everyone came back to their senses, the living room of Li Yalin''s family was already in sight. Silver and JIAYE were surprised at this. The only difference was the text. Looking at her, she was only envious of Li Yalin''s ability, but not surprised. The rest was naked worship.


    "I said Wen, you look at me like this. I''ll be embarrassed." Li Yalin touched his nose and said to Wen.


    "Your Highness, can you teach me this ability?" In JIAYE''s astonished eyes, Wen grabs Li Yalin''s sleeve and pleads with him. You should know that Wen is always silent. Unless it is necessary, he can''t say a word, and he can''t express his feelings. At this time, Wen is very rare.


    "Why learn this ability?" Li Yalin asked with great interest.


    "My noumenon is Wen Che Yao Fei, whose biggest function is to deliver goods and transmit messages. If I have this ability, I won''t have to worry any more." Wen is very excited to say, but distressed? What does she have to worry about?


    "It''s not because of the appearance of the telephone that there is no need to send letters back and forth with the telephone, so she has a headache." Looking at Li Yalin''s puzzled appearance, JIAYE made an answer to this.


    "The existence of the telephone deprives me of 50% of the meaning of existence. This problem is very serious." Wen''s expression is a little bit of resentment.


    "It turns out that''s true, but you can''t learn this ability for the time being. Look at this book, maybe you will get some inspiration." Li Yalin suddenly realized that, then in the process of upgrading the space, Li Yalin took out a Japanese version of the space magic encyclopedia. Wen''s body is very special, and his whole body is made of paper. Not to mention, he can store a lot of things in his body, just like there is a space of different dimensions. Therefore, Li Yalin thinks Wen must have a natural keen sense of space ability, and he believes that Wen has a strong sense of space ability This space magic book can give her a little inspiration.


    "Thank you very much, your highness Holding the magic book that Li Yalin gave him, Wen gently saluted Li Yalin, and his eyes showed gratitude. However, when he saw this space magic book, jiuhuicheng''s eyes suddenly lit up. God, what did I see? The long lost space magic book? Or the Japanese version?


    "Xiao Ya, what''s this?" Nine Hui Cheng grabbed the magic book in the hand of the text, a face excited toward Li Yalin asked.


    "As you can see, it''s just a space magic book. I think Wen is very suitable for practicing space magic." Li Yalin said with indifference, that casual expression, just like this very precious magic book for Jiu Huicheng is just garbage that can be picked up everywhere."You said it was a magic book! Space magic book! The above records are all space magic that has been lost for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. How can such a precious thing be given to a goblin at will? And a monster with no fighting power? " Nine Hui Cheng excited are some incoherent, this kind of thing collection is too late, how can such a simple gift?


    "It was given to Wen by his highness. How can you take it away without authorization?" At this time, Fei Ju couldn''t see it. It was bullying! Even if it''s a monster, you have to protect your rights and interests. If it''s a monster, you''ll break the law? Therefore, Fei Ju comes forward and grabs the magic book in Jiu Huicheng''s hand, which is put into Wen''s hand again.


    "You wild cat, do you know how much change this magic book will bring to the Western magic world? If I tell the content of this book, it will cause a sensation in the whole magic world! Do you know the impact? " Nine Hui Cheng a face angrily say, with this kind of monster simply can''t communicate.


    "Well, jiuhuicheng, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a space magic book. If you want, I''ll give you another one." With that, Li Yalin turned out to be a space magic book.


    "This Xiao Ya, do you have another one Jiu Huicheng said incredulously that it takes a long time to make a magic book. Every magic pattern and magic array on it needs a powerful magician to carve it carefully. Moreover, the materials for making a magic book are also very rare. The fur and blood of all kinds of rare animals even contain powerful demons The crystal stone of power, even if all these are put together, it takes a certain success rate to make a magic book. At the beginning, Jiu Huicheng''s dark magic book cost a lot of money to get. But how could this precious magic book be wholesale in Li Yalin''s hands?


    "Of course, I''ll give you a series if you like." Li Yalin did magic, so he took out nine magic books again. From the different colors on them, we can tell that these nine books are actually nine kinds of Magic: fire, water ice, land, wind, lightning, wood, light, dark and the undead. It''s really incredible.


    "No way!" This is jiuhuicheng''s first reaction. How can the legendary wood magic and undead magic appear here? However, as a black wizard, jiuhuicheng is very familiar with the magic fluctuations in these nine books, and his feeling is not deceptive. With this space magic book, he just put together all the ten magic books!


    In fact, these magic books have just been made by Li Yalin. Although it''s very troublesome to make a magic book, it''s as simple and fast as eating and drinking water here. Now the super military factory has completely achieved the combination of magic and science, which is quite in place when making Daoli is.


    The magic array on the magic book and the magic engraving are all specially processed by the super military factory, which is much better than those carefully depicted by the Great Magicians. As for the material, what Li Yalin needs most now is all kinds of materials. Therefore, for Li Yalin, this kind of thing is really rubbish that can be picked up everywhere.


    "It''s incredible. This lost magic, this way of magic flow, is broad and profound. It''s really broad and profound!" At this time, jiuhuicheng has already plunged into the sea of magic knowledge, and can''t extricate himself. Fortunately, the magic system of Tianfeng is very close to the Western magic in this world. There are many theories in common, and these magic come from the collection of the goddesses. After sorting out, they can''t be seen by ordinary people.


    "First of all, jiuhuicheng, these magic books can only be read by yourself. You are not allowed to lend them to anyone else. Of course, if your temple family needs them, you can teach them some magic books, but you are not allowed to teach them all!" The appearance of these magic books will greatly change the magic system of the world, and further change the pattern of the world. This is what Li Yalin does not want to see, so he will tell Jiu Huicheng. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 581

    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ya, I understand." Although he has been immersed in the sea of magic, jiuhuicheng is still very attentive to Li Yalin''s advice. Jiuhuicheng also knows that these ten magic books can affect the whole world. Although it is an unprecedented change, jiuhuicheng does not want this change to be caused by himself. After all, doing this kind of thing is not going down in history Jiuhuicheng doesn''t want any of them. As long as she can follow Li Yalin, she will be satisfied.


    "Yalin, are you back? Ah? Why is Gaye here? Who are these girls? " The appearance of Li Yalin has shocked Linzi and others who are waiting for Li Yalin to come back. The arrival of Jiu Huicheng doesn''t surprise Linzi, but the appearance of JIAYE, Wen and silver makes her confused.


    "In fact, it''s like this..." Li Yalin said what happened, and Linzi showed a sudden expression. Is this the princess of the wolf demon family? There is already a cat princess at home. How come there is another cute wolf princess?


    Due to the unexpected number of people, it is obvious that the dinner cooked by Shuijing for a long time is not enough. In this way, Li Yalin decides to cook in person to celebrate. First, jiuhuicheng makes up her mind to make Li Yalin very happy. Second, today''s people are quite complete, and Li Yalin can also show her cooking skills that she has not seen for a long time.


    "This is the meal you cooked, Arlene?" Looking at the delicious food on the table, Linzi widened his eyes and said that he had known Li Yalin for so many years, but he didn''t know that Li Yalin could make this kind of delicious food. Although he hasn''t tasted it formally, Just smelling it is enough to make people intoxicated.


    "Delicious "I''m sorry," he said Still water for a long time quietly picked up a bite of vegetables, eyes flashed a ray of light at the same time, looking at Li Yalin''s eyes also changed a little bit.


    "Wow! It''s delicious! I''ve never had such a good meal in my life It''s obvious that silver, the wolf demon princess who just came out of the monster pile, is the first time to taste such delicious food. At this time, silver can''t take care of the food. She only knows how to add food to her mouth, and from time to time, she also gives out a sound of praise.


    As for the dinner made by Li Yalin, all the women have their own opinions, but without exception, they all praise it. Even JIAYE has to say that this is the best dinner she has ever had.


    After dinner, he wanted to let them stay overnight. Although he was moved, he didn''t agree. After all, although Li Yalin''s house was not small, the room was limited, so he couldn''t sleep so many people. Besides, with Li Yalin''s space, he could see Fei Ju everywhere and anytime, so he didn''t care about the time of the night.


    Although silver wants to stay with Li Yalin very much, she drags the silver away when JIAYE is about to leave. The reason is that JIAYE wants to know about the current situation of the wolf demon clan. Originally, silver is reluctant, but JIAYE doesn''t know what to say in her ear. She sees silver''s big eyes flash with a light, and nods excitedly, then she is elated I left with Gaye.


    After seeing JIAYE off, Jiu Huicheng also leaves Li Yalin''s home. But this time, Jiu Huicheng is going to return to the hotel to return her room, and then move to Li Yalin''s home. Fei Ju is very upset that her territory has been violated. But for a moment, she can''t find any good reason to let Jiu Huicheng leave, so she can only watch Jiu Huicheng enter He came in.


    Now, Li Yalin really admires Jiu Huicheng. Before living in Li Yalin''s house, he even found a decoration team to renovate all the parts of Li Yalin''s house. It''s really rich and easy to do things. Li Yalin went to school in the morning and came back in the afternoon. The whole house changed a lot, if not the whole structure Li Yalin can hardly recognize that this is his home.


    "This is my house?" Li Yalin looks at Fei Ju and Lin Zi beside him in doubt. The expression on his face is very unnatural.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be..." With a little hesitation, Linzi said that after seeing the house for more than ten years, he suddenly changed a lot. He really didn''t adapt.


    "Welcome to Xiaoya. Let''s have a look at our new home. Do you like it?" At this time, jiuhuicheng walked out of the house with a smile and said to Li Yalin with pride. At the same time, jiuhuicheng also gave Fei Ju a look.


    Li Yalin helplessly looked at the "new home" in front of him. He was speechless for a moment. OK, let''s start a new life in this "new home".


    In this way, Li Yalin''s noisy life begins. Every day after jiuhuicheng meets feiju and Shuijing for a long time, she can''t avoid a satire. Naturally, feiju and Shuijing unite to defend the enemy together. As for Linzi, she is alone, except for the occasional help and quarrel (of course, helping feiju). The rest is always in the role of peacemaker.


    In the school, the relationship between Li Yalin, chairman Xiaoyou and Yu Jie''s teacher ruyueyu is becoming more and more harmonious. Even Li Yalin can directly call ruyueyu her sister. Of course, this can only be private. In front of the students, ruyueyu still needs to keep her teacher''s dignity and dignity.Recently, Li Yalin didn''t meet Kui many times. The immigration administration didn''t know what was wrong. It often sent Kui long-distance missions. Once, Kui was sent to the United States. I really didn''t know when the immigration administration could extend its hand so long.


    But Kui didn''t get nothing. It''s obvious that the immigration administration has become a running dog of CIA and dia. The mission in the United States is actually for the American people. Although it''s a secret mission, Kui still gets a lot of information from it.


    Speaking of Liz, her coffee shop is becoming more and more popular. Originally, this coffee shop was not Liz''s own, so when Li Yalin bought this coffee shop directly, he also increased the amount of investment, making this relish coffee shop one of the best coffee shops in Ili Valley, and even very famous in Gaogong city. Many people came here to drink A cup of coffee and black tea made by Liz herself, which makes Liz very happy.


    JIAYE, Wen and Yin have always lived in yejingyuan. Maybe the atmosphere of the city is not suitable for them. Besides, with Li Yalin, we can meet anytime and anywhere. However, JIAYE, Lily and loli, is so attached to feiju that they have to take a ride to visit feiju almost every day. For this reason, Li Yalin specially set up a garden in the backyard A magic teleportation array was set up to connect iligu and yejingyuan directly. Although some magic cores were consumed every time he passed through the teleportation array, it was nothing to Li Yalin. At least Li Yalin''s ears were quiet.


    However, Li Yalin hasn''t heard from mingxiayu and Shasha for a while. Where are the two girls? Why do you call yourself? Sitting on the lawn near the school playground, Li Yalin pondered bored. Just at this time, three breath suddenly approached Li Yalin. Two of them were very familiar to Li Yalin. They were Ming Xiayu and Sha Sha Sha that he was just talking about.


    "Oh, I was just thinking about why you didn''t contact me. Why did you come here? What a coincidence. " As soon as Ming Xiayu and Sha Sha get close to each other, Li Yalin smiles and says hello. But at this time, Li Yalin finds that the girl who follows Ming Xiayu and Sha Sha looks very familiar.


    A head of golden hair with a big white hat, wearing suspenders shorts and white shirt, looks young and full of vigor, looks lovely to the extreme, but at this time the girl seems to be in a bad mood, low head without saying a word, the expression on her face is also gloomy.


    Not only this young girl, but also Ming Xiayu and Shasha. Shasha, who has been smiling all the time, can''t smile at this time. Ming Xiayu''s fist is tightly held, as if he has been patient. At this time, Li Yalin doesn''t care to laugh, and immediately comes forward to ask anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Tell me quickly


    "Yalin..." Ming Xiayu raised his head and began to tell Li Yalin about their experience with a bitter face.


    It turns out that after leaving yejingyuan, mingxiayu and Shasha wandered all the way to Okinawa. Soon, they fell in love with this beautiful place. During this time, they also met iqika, the cat fairy who lived in Okinawa five hundred years ago, the blonde girl beside them.


    When it comes to the cat fairy, it is quite different from the cat demon. First, the cat fairy is not good at fighting, but good at magic. Therefore, the cat fairy is much older than the cat demon who has been fighting all his life. Second, the cat fairy is similar to a kind God. There will be no cruel demon in his heart, but the cat demon is different. In every cat demon''s heart, there is a demon''s nature. Once it breaks out, he will soon become a terrible demon.


    As for the third thing, if you become a cat fairy, the cat''s ears and tail can''t shrink back, but the cat demon can hide his identity at any time. In this case, the cat demon is more convenient.


    I don''t have much gossip. It''s said that Ming Xiayu and Sha Sha are living a happy life in Okinawa. But on this day, everything has changed. A huge storm swept the whole Okinawa demon kingdom.

 Chapter 582

    It is said that one day, Okinawa''s monster village suffered an unprecedented attack. All the monsters in the village were killed. The worst thing is that many monsters were eaten, which caused a huge sensation in Okinawa''s demon world. Not only monsters, but also a series of monsters, such as the God of land, who had become gods or immortals, were united He got up and launched a series of investigations into the matter.


    However, the results of this investigation made the loss of Okinawa demon world even more serious. Iqika once participated in this investigation, but in the investigation, a little Laurie with golden hair appeared, killed most of the monsters present with just one move, and then a young man appeared. The two men worked together to clean up the gods present, Iqika was the only one who escaped from the scene under the cover of a friend.


    After iqika escaped, although he wanted to avenge his friends, the strength of the other party was so strong that iqika could not fight against him. Therefore, Ming Xiayu proposed to come back to Li Yalin to discuss this matter and see if there was any good way.


    Only after they arrived in Gaogong city did they get the news that the whole demon world of Okinawa was completely destroyed. Except for some monsters living in seclusion, Okinawa could not see any monsters in the open, and even the God of land who protected Okinawa was consumed.


    "Well, I know about this. If I''m not wrong, the little blonde Lori you said should be a white faced golden fox. Before the jade bath, the young man should be a wine swallow boy." After listening to their story, Li Yalin is sure to say that finally, there are three monsters in Japan.


    "What? Three monsters of Japan in legend? Haven''t they been sealed off? How could it happen again? " Iqika seems to know these legends very well. He knows that the three monsters are sealed rather than killed. But how does the other side untie the seal? This is beyond the understanding of iqcalbe.


    "I don''t know very well about this. In short, the recovery of the three monsters is a fact. Although the emperor Chongde was killed a while ago, I feel that the guy should be just a separate person. As for the position of his real body, I don''t know very well now, but one thing is certain that these guys have colluded with the high-level officials of Japan and the United States If so, our situation will be very passive. " Li Yalin felt his chin and thought about the cableway.


    Among the three monsters in Japan, Li Yalin didn''t pay attention at all, especially in Japan and the United States. Li Yalin''s only concern now is, who is the guy hiding behind the three monsters? Is he in charge of these guys? Or is there another mystery? All these need Li Yalin to dig out little by little.


    "The emperor? Did you see that big dog? " Iqika looks at Li Yalin in surprise. Although the man in front of him is a famous ghost chopper, he is also famous in the demon world of Japan recently. He kills evil demons and takes in good demons. This strange ghost chopper is very famous in the whole country of Japan, but now he says that he killed the emperor Chongde? Even if it is a separation, it is not so easy to deal with! Is this boy really so powerful?


    "Not only the emperor of Chongde, but also the eight great heavenly dogs under his command are all resurrected, though they are all killed immediately." Li Yalin smiles. He doesn''t pay attention to these heavenly dogs at all, but Ming Xiayu and iqika don''t think so. Big heavenly dog, how can the big monsters at the top of the Japanese demon world look like minions in Li Yalin''s eyes?


    "Well, don''t be sad. Now that things have happened, we have to think of ways to deal with them. However, we can''t control each other''s actions alone. It seems that it''s time to see other ghost choppers." Li Yalin first appeased yiqika and mingxiayu, then raised his head and said thoughtfully.


    "What? Xiao Ya, do you want to contact other ghost choppers? Do you want to regain the consciousness of ghost chopping? I''m so happy Time does not wait, Li Yalin quickly skip class with iqika, they found jiuhuicheng, but Li Yalin just mentioned to see other ghost chopper, this let jiuhuicheng immediately excited.


    "Wait jiuhuicheng, things are different from what you think!" Li Yalin waved his hand in a headache, and then said the whole story again. After listening to the cause and effect, Jiu Huicheng immediately understood the seriousness of the matter. After dialing a number with a serious face and explaining it carefully with the other party, she hung up the phone.


    "I have contacted the contemporary leader of tuyumen. He will be responsible for calling all the ghost choppers. Tomorrow we will go to tuyumen''s house to discuss the three monsters of Japan." Jiuhuicheng''s face is a little ugly. Although jiuhuicheng has always been very confident, his opponent is a legendary monster after all. Some little nervousness is inevitable. However, jiuhuicheng soon sorted out her thoughts, which are the three monsters of Japan. Now with her own new strength, jiuhuicheng is confident that she can defeat any opponent.


    When it comes to Jiu Huicheng''s new power, it is naturally the power to transfer to a forbidden mage after making a contract with Li Yalin. Originally, Li Yalin didn''t plan to sign a contract with Jiu Huicheng so early, but he really can''t stand Jiu Huicheng''s obsession. Finally, he signed a contract with her, and finally transferred to a forbidden mage that few girls like Huicheng likes it. Dark magic and forbidden magic are her favorite."Very good, but do you have any good ideas about going home?" Li Yalin nodded, but he soon thought that when it comes to the twelve ghost choppers, there is a survivor in Gaogong City, that is, Sanyan Lanhua, who is enjoying university life. She is a true inheritor of her family. Li Yalin has a close relationship with her. Lanhua often comes to Li Yalin''s home and gets along well with everyone.


    In Li Yalin''s mind, if Sanyan Lanhua can recover her ability to walk home, it''s no better. But Li Yalin is worried that once Lanhua recovers her ability, shuishuijiu will burst out. After such a long time together, Li Yalin knows shuishuijiu''s character very well. Therefore, Li Yalin will hesitate whether or not to take LAN Shuijiu Is Hua involved?


    "To go home? Do you mean sanyanlanhua? If you can rest assured, you can leave this matter to me. " Nine Hui Cheng Jiao smile, a face of confidence to Li Yalin said.


    "Do you have a good idea? You don''t know the trouble over there, do you? In fact, if I can, I really want to untie the knot of still water for a long time, but... " In the end, Li Yalin didn''t go on. If there was a good way, Li Yalin would have done it a long time ago. He didn''t have to wait until now.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything." Nine Hui Cheng confident patted chest, but Li Yalin''s eyes is full of doubt, really can rest assured? If only I could rest assured.


    That night, there were three more guests in Li Yalin''s home. They all sympathized with iqika''s experience, but after dinner, jiuhuicheng mysteriously took shuishuijiu away.


    "I said, what medicine does jiuhuicheng gourd sell? What is she going to do with you? No, I''ve got to see it! " Li Yalin doesn''t know what Jiu Huicheng''s plan is, but it''s obvious that at the moment when Jiu Huicheng takes away Shuishui for a long time, Li Yalin feels a little bit wrong. He has regretted leaving the matter to Jiu Huicheng to deal with it. Therefore, after pondering for a moment, Li Yalin decides to go out and have a look.


    "Wait a minute, your highness. This matter will be handled well by the temple family. You can rest assured." But just as Li Yalin is about to leave, Fei Ju, who has been on the wrong path with Jiu Huicheng, comes forward to persuade Li Yalin, which makes Li Yalin quite surprised. How come the front lines of Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng are united today? If two girls are like this, Li Yalin will be very happy, but now, Li Yalin will only feel more wrong.


    "No! I must go and have a look! Yes? To Gaogong city? Still water for a long time, the body is full of intention to kill? No! Jiuhuicheng, the girl, must be ready to use some extreme methods! " At this time, Li Yalin was surprised to find that shuishuijiu''s body was full of killing intention. Although it was a little far away, Li Yalin could clearly feel shuishuijiu''s heart.


    Surprised, puzzled, hatred, resentment, contradiction, at this time, shuishuijiu''s heart has been filled with this kind of mind, Li Yalin can''t continue to wait, a space jump, with feiju came to Gaogong City, and came to see such a scene, shuishuijiu''s water blade is about to attack Sanyan Lanhua.


    "Still water for a long time! Calm down! " As soon as Li Yalin raises her hand, a golden magic mask appears in front of Lan Hua. After the water blade of still water for a long time touches the magic mask, it can''t continue to move forward. Therefore, still water for a long time puts away its water blade and looks at Li Yalin a cold face, which blocks her.


    "Why? Why should I be prevented from taking revenge? " Still water for a long time did not dare to look directly into Li Yalin''s eyes, just lowered his head and asked Li Yalin in a low voice.


    "Revenge? To whom? Lan Hua Li Yalin looked at the still water for a long time, and then looked at the three wild geese Lanhua who had been beaten through by the water. At this time, the coat of the three wild geese Lanhua had been cut by the water blade of the still water for a long time, and a touch of spring light came out. But Lanhua didn''t care about these at this time. The fear of death completely shrouded in her heart. Now she only instinctively grasped Li Yalin, her only life-saving straw. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 583

    "Mother, sister, elder They worship us as the God of water without authorization, offer tribute without authorization, and attack us without authorization It''s necessary to fight against the ghost choppers of Di Zou''s family "I''m sorry," he said Jiuhuicheng''s expression is very tangled. She doesn''t know Sanyan Lanhua. For this gentle elder sister, shuishuijiu has a good feeling at the beginning, but after learning that the other party is the ghost chopper of Dizou, shuishuijiu feels that her world is broken.


    Mingming has made up his mind to kill all the ghost choppers. But now Shuijing doesn''t know whether he should stick to his original belief. He really doesn''t want to think about it any more. For the sake of his mother and sister, for the sake of his people, Shuijing abandons himself. Even if he turns into an evil demon and becomes the monster that Li Yalin wants to kill, he has to fulfill his oath But when I saw Li Yalin again, I found that I couldn''t do it at all.


    "I really don''t want you to see me now But I It''s to avenge the ghost chopper that I live in this world, so... " Shuishuijiu lowered her head and murmured that she didn''t want to violate her belief, but she didn''t want to stand on the opposite side of Li Yalin. So shuishuijiu decided to let herself become an evil demon and finally die in Li Yalin''s hands. This is the best result.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Why revenge! Your enemies have already died. Do you think I don''t know what you are thinking? You idiot What still water didn''t expect for a long time is that Li Yalin went forward and held himself in his arms. Before Ming Ming, he always resisted his own, but he was really warm.


    Li Yalin can probably guess what is going on in shuishuijiu''s mind. He won''t kill shuishuijiu. No matter what she looks like, Li Yalin is also extremely heartbroken when she looks at the painful shuishuijiu.


    "Kill me, this is the best result..." Although enjoying the embrace of Li Yalin, Shuijing still feels that his decision is the best. In this way, it will be good for everyone.


    "You fool, don''t you like us? Don''t you like life now? I tell you specifically, no! I''m ordering you. I need you to stay calm for a long time, so I want you to live well, put down all hatred and live happily with us. We can''t live without you! " Li Yalin seldom said such sensational words, but this time he was completely from the bottom of his heart. He felt that shuishuijiu was really stupid and stupid to his home. When shuishuijiu heard Li Yalin''s words, he was slightly stunned at first, and then directly fell in Li Yalin''s arms and cried bitterly, as if to vent all the grievances of this century.


    "Yalin..." At this time, Lan Hua, who was hiding behind Li Yalin, was at a loss. She did not expect that shuishuijiu was the Qiu people who had been killed by her ancestors. Although it was the fault of her ancestors, Lan Hua felt that it was necessary for her to make up for it. Of course, Lan Hua could not make up for it with her own life, but in addition, Lan Hua could not think of any better way.


    "It''s OK, Lanhua. I''ll figure it out for a long time." After patting Shuijing''s head for a long time, Li Yalin shows a smile. After this time, the knot of Shuijing''s heart can be completely untied. It really makes Li Yalin put down a big stone in his heart, but this method is not what he can identify with. Jiu Huicheng''s method is too radical.


    "The ghost chopper of Di Zou''s family I''ll keep your life for a while, but it''s all because of Yalin. Remember, your life will belong to Yalin in the future, no matter when and where! " Still water for a long time from Li Yalin''s arms out of the head, after staring at Lan Hua, just word by word said.


    "You little fool, you should be called sister Lanhua as before!" Li Yalin hit Shuishui''s head with a knife.


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiaojing is not hostile to me. I''m very happy. Thank you, Xiaojing." Lanhua sincerely said to shuishuijiu, but it made shuishuijiu''s face appear a little red halo, because originally shuishuijiu''s face was pale, so the red halo was more obvious.


    "Don''t thank me I''d like to say Sister Lanhua With that, shuishuijiu gets into Li Yalin''s arms again and never comes out. But her excited mood can''t hide from everyone, because everyone knows that shuishuishuijiu has a characteristic, that is, if she is excited or excited, she will get water stains on her body. Looking at her wet clothes, Li Yalin can''t help shaking her head. She is really a duplicative little guy.


    Anyway, the matter of still water for a long time is solved, but when Li Yalin and others are ready to go home, three wild geese Lanhua suddenly stops Li Yalin.


    "Yalin, I wonder if you can break the seal on me and let me wake up to the power of ghost chopping?" Lan Hua looks at Li Yalin with a firm face. It seems that he has made up his mind.


    "Why? Lanhua, don''t you always want to live an ordinary life? " Li Yalin looked at each other in surprise, even the face of still water for a long time also showed a look of vigilance, three wild geese orchid China exactly what to do?


    "I''ve figured out that since I''m a ghost chopper, I can''t escape myself. Moreover, I want to protect still water for a long time. It''s good to make up for the sins my ancestors once committed." It turned out that Li Yalin had a clear look on his face. If so, he really had no reason to stop him."No, I don''t need you to guard. As I said, your life belongs to Yalin. If you want to guard, you can guard Yalin." Still water for a long time a shake head, although the mouth said disdain words, but obviously, Lanhua''s words let her very moved.


    "I can help if the seal is lifted!" At this time, jiuhuicheng also goes forward and says that Li Yalin is very dissatisfied with himself. Jiuhuicheng can obviously realize that this is an opportunity to make up for his mistakes. Jiuhuicheng can''t miss it.


    "Well! Your highness doesn''t need you at all! " Fei Ju a curl mouth, nine Hui Cheng in the mind dozen what abacus she is clear.


    "Well, feiju, since jiuhuicheng can also help, it''s better. I don''t know the seal of Shangying''s family very well. It''s good to have an insider to help, but Lanhua, you have to think about it clearly. Once the seal is lifted, it''s hard for you to become an ordinary person." Li Yalin doesn''t know what several girls think. Although she still has some complaints about Jiu Huicheng, Li Yalin can''t really teach her a lesson. It''s also a good choice for her to make up for her mistakes. However, Li Yalin still needs to confirm it again. After all, it''s Guan Lanhua''s life in the future.


    "I''ve thought about it very clearly." Lanhua nodded unswervingly. In that case, Li Yalin didn''t say anything more. He just took all the people back home. He wanted to know that he was going to see all the ghost choppers tomorrow. Before that, Li Yalin decided to lift the seal of Lanhua and take her to see other ghost choppers tomorrow.


    The seal art of Shangying family is one of the best among the twelve ghost chop service families. The original inheritors of the ancient Shinto talismans have amazing attainments in this field. Therefore, if you want to solve this kind of seal art, you need more than twice the power of the caster to forcibly open it. This is the original words of iqika, a cat immortal from Okinawa.


    Originally, iqika was very good at talismans and incantations, so after seeing Lanhua''s seal, he decided that the seal needed to be cracked by violence, which made jiuhuicheng very dissatisfied. In this way, he didn''t have room to play his own role! And how can you make up for it?


    Although Li Yalin secretly laughed at this, he didn''t show it. He just nodded his head seriously and cracked Lanhua''s seal violently according to the method given by iqika. You should know that Li Yalin is now a high-level God, not to mention twice as strong as the caster''s power. It''s not easy and pleasant to crack the seal .


    "Is this the power of going home?" After the seal was lifted, Lanhua clenched his fist. Dizou family is a family with the power of the earth in its body, so it has a proud strange power. Although Lanhua is only a collateral of Dizou family, it also has a lot of inheritance. At this time, her strength is constantly increasing, and her real power is only about level five.


    "It''s really a ghost chopper. The upgrade speed is faster than taking a rocket." Li Yalin said with admiration that sometimes talent is more important than effort.


    "Make good use of your power. If you use it to do evil, I will be the first to kill you." When Shuijing said this for a long time, everyone felt uncomfortable. It was normal to say the opposite. However, a monster said such a thing to a ghost chopper, which made him feel disobedient.


    The ending of tonight is very happy, which makes Li Yalin very satisfied. He will meet other ghost choppers tomorrow, so Li Yalin also tells Lan Hua about this situation, but Lan Hua seems to be familiar with other ghost choppers, as if he has met them before.


    "Is this the tuyumen family? It''s really big. " The next day, Li Yalin took Jiu Huicheng and Lan Hua to tuyumen''s house. Due to the short distance, they started early in the morning and arrived at their destination near noon. After seeing tuyumen''s other courtyard, Li Yalin couldn''t help sighing that chunhefeng''s house was much bigger than Jia''s and his family.

 Chapter 584

    "Tuyumen is the actual leader of the twelve families of ghost choppers. Naturally, they have a big family and a big business. But it''s only superficial. Our family is no inferior to them." When it comes to tuyumen, jiuhuicheng''s face flashed a little unnatural. It seems that she doesn''t like other ghost choppers very much.


    "That''s right. It has nothing to do with us. This time, Fei Ju and I are going to make trouble with each other. Maybe they will be miserable after they go back." Li Yalin smiles and shakes her head. When she comes to tuyumen''s house this time, originally feiju and Shuijing have been together for a long time, but Li Yalin thinks it''s unnecessary to come so many people, so she directly vetoed their proposal, which makes all the girls, led by feiju, angrily look at Li Yalin and express their dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, it''s going to take care of yourself, Xiao Ya." Nine Hui Cheng quite some schadenfreude said, just before following Li Yalin to leave, nine Hui Cheng but saw, Fei Ju their facial expression that call an ugly, estimate wait for Li Yalin to go home, inevitable is a noisy, in the end what kind of family comedy will happen? Jiuhuicheng is quite looking forward to this.


    "It doesn''t matter, Yalin. They''re all good girls. They''ll figure it out." As a big sister, Lanhua naturally can''t be like jiuhuicheng. At this time, she is comforting Li Yalin, which makes Li Yalin feel comfortable.


    "Master Li, miss shengongsi, Miss Sanyan, this way, please!" In charge of the reception of Li Yalin and others, there are two big men in black suits. Except that they don''t wear sunglasses, the rest are similar to the black super special police. How can they be a group of black super?


    It''s really worthy of being tuyumen''s family. Even those who are in charge of the reception of the two black chaos have five levels of strength. I really don''t know what kind of person tuyumen AI Lu, the most powerful contemporary leader of tuyumen, will be.


    Under the leadership of the receptionist Hei Chao, Li Yalin and his party were taken to a large conference room. However, this conference room is also quite peaceful. There is a huge round table on the tatami in the room. Three girls are sitting around the round table.


    Two of the three girls are very similar in appearance, they should be twins, but their personalities are very different. The girl with straight long hair has been sitting in front of the round table with her eyes closed, very calm, quite like a lady of a big family, while the girl with a horsetail is not. From the surface, we can see that she is a girl A very lively girl.


    However, these are not the main ones. What surprised Li Yalin most was that the two girls were all dressed in witches'' clothes, which was a big cute point. In addition to their beautiful appearance, they attracted Li Yalin''s attention.


    As for the girl with short hair sitting near the window, she looks very young, but it gives people a very mature feeling. According to the data, the girl with short hair should be the ghost chopper of the house of night light, which ranked 11th, while the two witches should be from the house of gewusen.


    "Is this the ghost chopping service of Tianhe family? There are three wild goose Miss unexpectedly, this kind of feeling? Has the seal on Miss Sanyan been broken? " As soon as Li Yalin and others entered the room, the girl with short hair came to Li Yalin curiously. After looking at Li Yalin carefully, she turned her head and asked three wild geese Lanhua.


    "Yes, but this time I''m not here to represent the family. I''m here to represent the subordinate family of Tianhe family." Lan Hua smiles and nods. It''s obvious that she knows the girl in front of her. However, after listening to Lan Hua''s words, Li Yalin turns her head in surprise and looks at her in surprise.


    "Haven''t you said for a long time that my life is yours, so you should be responsible for protecting me for the rest of your life." Lan Hua winked at Li Yalin playfully. It seemed that she had already decided.


    "Oh? It''s really unexpected that the ghost chopping service of Tianhe family has such charm. It seems that this one of Shengong Temple family is not clear to you, right? Plus the legendary Fei sword of yejingyuan, are you the new girl killer The girl with short hair looks at Li Yalin curiously, which means that she wants to see Li Yalin.


    "You are..." Li Yalin hesitated for a moment. Is this too familiar? It seems that this is the first time we met.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is bier. Although it''s a ghost chopper, I''ve also set up a detective agency to be a part-time detective. If you need anything, you can contact me. I''ll give you a 15% discount. This is my business card. Please give me more advice." The girl''s bright business smile made Li Yalin very speechless. She did business with tuyumen family. It is estimated that this is the first time since the establishment of the twelve ghost choppers.


    "Qie, the ghost chopping service of Tianhe family is just ordinary people. How can it be so exaggerated in the legend?" At this time, the horsetail witch stood up and said with disdain, and Li Yalin''s eyes were filled with a trace of hostility.


    Li Yalin is very puzzled, has he offended this girl? Why be hostile to yourself? When Li Yalin didn''t understand, the witch who had been closed her eyes opened her eyes. She had the same golden left eye as La Fula? And the witch''s eyes also contain a very powerful force, the legendary eye of the beast? It''s very interesting."Shut up, Feiling. I''m really sorry. I can''t teach you well. Please don''t mind. My name is feibai of gewusen family. This is my sister Feiling." Goosen feibai stood up and bowed slightly to Li Yalin. His face was full of apology, but Li Yalin didn''t take it as a matter, so he waved his hand with a smile, and didn''t intend to investigate Goosen Feiling''s rude words.


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss gwusun doesn''t have to worry about it. Besides, your highness, please don''t call me that. It will make me feel ashamed."


    "All right, but relatively, Yalin can call me feibai directly. We are both ghost choppers. Naturally, we need to get closer. Is Fei Ju OK? She didn''t come with me this time? " Feibai''s smile is very gentle, and his speech is generous and appropriate. He even knows feiju by looking at each other''s appearance. In this way, the wusen family should have a close relationship with the Tianhe family.


    "It turns out that Fei Bai knows Fei Ju. She''s very well now. Although she wants to come, I don''t agree. After all, this is the tuyumen family. As a monster, if Fei Ju comes here, it''s hard to say." Maybe this is the so-called "meeting at first sight". Li Yalin and feibai talked like old friends who have known each other for many years.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think that as a ghost chopper, we have to eliminate all the monsters. After all, monsters are good and bad. Evil monsters naturally need to be eradicated. But I''m not prepared to disturb the peaceful life of those good monsters, and Fei Ju and I are also very good friends." Feibai said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "In this case, feibai, you are really talking about my heart, and my idea is the same. If we can achieve the peaceful coexistence of human beings and monsters, it''s simply the best." Li Yalin did not expect that the other side should have such a common language with himself. Even in the matter of looking at monsters, he was surprisingly consistent.


    "Yes, Yalin, I''ve heard of what you''ve done. I really envy you for being friends with so many good monsters. Now you can be said to be a legend in the demon world. All the monsters in Japan know that there is a ghost chopper who is close to good monsters and lives with many monsters. Although I also want to do this, it''s not a family thing That''s enough. " Feibai said to Li Yalin with a little bit of envy, but at the end, feibai''s face was a little gloomy.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we stick to our goal, we will realize our wish one day." Li Yalin said confidently that although he was a bit whimsical, before he left, he had to make some efforts.


    "I see. Let''s create this tomorrow together." Feibai''s tone is very excited. When it comes to the end, she can''t help holding Li Yalin''s hands. At this time, jiuhuicheng and Feiling seem to have a bad cold, coughing all the time, which makes Li Yalin and feibai react. Feibai''s face is red, and the frightened rabbit pushes Li Yalin away.


    "Sister, what''s good about this guy? Why do you think so much of him? Sister, do you have a crush on him Taking advantage of his meeting, Feiling of wusen comes to feibai and slanders Li Yalin. At the same time, he stares at Li Yalin fiercely. Now Li Yalin suddenly realizes that this girl is a elder sister control. Lily, elder sister control, lively girl and witch attribute are really the best.


    "What are you talking about? I just have a good talk with Yalin. There''s nothing else... " Feibai denied with a red face, but the denial was not convincing.


    "Yalin, you are really good. You can talk so happily the first time we meet. Why don''t I know you still have this skill? Is it true that you are a new generation of girl killer, as the guy at night light house said? You are my fiance, you know! How can you do this in front of your fiancee? " At this time, jiuhuicheng seems to have found her husband cheating, and her face is ugly.


    As for the coffin of the night light hospital, she is watching the excitement. This kind of noon theater like plot is not easy to see. Even as a detective for such a long time, the coffin of the night light hospital is the first time to see this situation. Therefore, she feels very interested. If there is a DV nearby, she may even record this scene as a memorial. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 585

    "Sorry to have kept you waiting What happened? " At this time, a young man in a gray black suit and a pair of eyes came in. Although he looked handsome, the scar in his left eye greatly damaged the overall image of the young man. Looking at the noisy meeting room, the young man with glasses was slightly shocked.


    "Oh, is it the teacher? It''s very interesting. It''s a pity that the teacher missed it. " The coffin''s face is full of banter, but it arouses the dissatisfaction of Feiling and jiuhuicheng.


    "Well, I''ll talk about these little things later. Let me introduce myself. I''m the head of tuyumen, who is in charge of the ghost chopping service. I''m the agent of tuyumen AI Lu. Please give me more advice. I hear that Li Jun has brought us extraordinary information. Let''s have a regular meeting about it." After waving his hand and introducing himself, he went straight to the theme. It seems that he is very interested in the resurrection of the three monsters in Japan.


    Li Yalin doesn''t like this tuyumen love road, but he doesn''t have any malice. He''s just an ordinary person. Li Yalin doesn''t want to have any intersection with the other party. Having seen the ghost chopping service, Li Yalin already has a bottom in his heart and has a clear idea of the next step.


    "Then, Li Jun, please explain the information you know." When the meeting officially started, it was naturally for Li Yalin to explain what he had learned. Of course, Li Yalin could not tell everything in an all-out way. Of course, he had to say what he could, but he had to keep his mouth shut about what he could not.


    But even so, after listening to Li Yalin''s words, all the people on the scene took a breath. The news of the resurrection of the three monsters is really amazing, and the ghost choppers didn''t get any news before that. This is simply the biggest shame and unacceptable.


    "No way! All the three monsters have been sealed. They can''t be revived completely! " Feiling was the first one to express her objection. At the beginning, she was not pleased with Li Yalin. Now she has the opportunity to fight against Li Yalin. Naturally, she won''t let it go. Moreover, in her heart, Feiling doesn''t want to believe the resurrection of the three monsters. After all, once it''s true, the life of Japan will soon be ruined.


    "Maybe you don''t understand what I mean. Although the three monsters are resurrected, they are not completely resurrected. It should be said that what they are resurrected is just a wisp of their spirits. Now what they are doing is to resurrect themselves completely. Only in this way can they continue their revenge actions against human beings. The main reason why Okinawa monsters are attacked and eaten is that they devour the energy of monsters before jade bath, which is different from wine swallowing boy. As long as there is enough energy before jade bath, they can be completely revived. Therefore, this can also explain why they attack their own kind. " Li Yalin replied calmly.


    "Not all three monsters? If so, do we still have the strength of the first World War? " Feibai said thoughtfully, if you can, it''s better to strangle the disaster in the cradle.


    "With all due respect, all of you are the contemporary masters of the ghost chopping service families. Are you the strongest in the family? Don''t get me wrong. I just want to know the difference between the ghost chopper and the other party. " After thinking for a moment, Li Yalin asked the tuyumen AI Lu.


    "It''s nothing. To be exact, although there are strong people in every family, there are not many differences compared with us. If we are regarded as the strongest, we can say the past." Tu Yumen AI Lu didn''t care about it. It was just an open fact. It didn''t matter to tell Li Yalin.


    "Well, in that case, I understand." Li Yalin doesn''t speak any more. For this answer, although Li Yalin expected it, to be honest, he is still a little disappointed. Is the strength of the seventh level senior level a limit? However, it''s really commendable that the opponent has reached such a level when he is young. However, the seventh level is always the seventh level. Even the emperor Chongde who has seen before has the strength of the saint level. If there is no Li Yalin, do the ghost choppers really have a chance of winning?


    In fact, in addition to hard training, the present ghost choppers rely more on inheritance. The strength handed down from ancient times makes ghost choppers reach a height that ordinary people can''t imagine without any training. But in this way, the growth of ghost choppers is naturally limited. It can be said that the seventh level senior is ghost chopper There are very few people who can cross the barrier of chopping service. This is one of the reasons why the twelve families of ghost chopping service continue to perish. If they don''t have more powerful strength, they will have a complete tragedy when they meet more powerful monsters.


    "What''s the matter, ya? A look of disappointment? " Jiu Huicheng asks Li Yalin in a low voice. Although Li Yalin has been silent after asking questions, Jiu Huicheng, who knows Li Yalin well, immediately understands Li Yalin''s meaning.


    "Forget it, it''s up to us to deal with the three monsters." Li Yalin shook his head and whispered.


    "You fellow! What do you mean by that?" I didn''t expect that Fei Ling''s ears were very sensitive. Although Jiu Huicheng and Li Yalin had lowered their voices, they were still heard by Fei Ling. Of course, Li Yalin didn''t mean to hide it. Disappointment is disappointment. It''s not bad to let each other know."Feiling, shut up! I''m sorry, Yalin, but I''m also curious. Yalin, why are you disappointed? Are you disappointed with our strength? " Feibai stops flying bell, turns to apologize to Li Yalin, but for Li Yalin''s disappointment, feibai is also very curious.


    "But sister..." Although still want to say something, but under the pressure of feibai, Feiling is still sitting in the same place, and glares at Li Yalin.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, although I''ve been psychologically prepared for a long time, I''m still very disappointed to see the strength of the ghost chopping service. There are only three people in the tuyumen family who have reached the height of Mr. tuyumen. This is what I didn''t expect before. It seems that the ghost chopping service is really declining." Li Yalin sighed. The most powerful tuyumen family is like this, and her two families are even more so. Gewusen''s family may be better. As for the house of night light''s family, you can ignore it. Apart from intelligence, there is nothing you can expect from each other.


    "How do you know?" Tu Yumen AI Lu''s expression was full of surprise. What the other side said was right. Besides his father, the only one who was equal to his own strength was an elder in the family. Unexpectedly, Li Yalin even knew this.


    "It''s very simple. You can tell from your breath. Just say that, with your current strength, it''s just a joke to attack the three monsters. Don''t mention the jade bath and the wine swallow boy. Even the emperor Chongde is not your opponent. With your current strength, you''re just equal to the eight heavenly dogs under the throne of emperor Chongde." Li Yalin said with indifference.


    "How do you know? You haven''t seen emperor Chongde! " Li Yalin didn''t say much about the emperor Chongde. After all, it involves the Banshee organization and the immigration administration. But in this way, it gives Feiling a chance to fight back. What Li Yalin said is so worthless, so the other party''s mood will not be good.


    "Well! The emperor of Chongde has been killed. Although it''s the hand of the wild cat of yejingyuan, Xiaoya''s strength is stronger than that of the wild cat. I don''t know how much. How dare you say Xiaoya hasn''t seen the emperor of Chongde? " In fact, Li Yalin doesn''t want to have the same opinion as the little girl, but Jiu Huicheng is different. How can her fiance be satirized by others? So she immediately strikes back. After listening to Jiu Huicheng''s words, everyone present is shocked again.


    "Emperor Chongde was killed by Fei Ju? Is that true? " Feibai was surprised. They were three monsters in Japan. How could they be killed by a kitten who had been on the market for only a few years?


    "I''m not sure. Although the emperor Chongde was killed, I always feel that he is not dead. Maybe he can wake up again just like a boy who swallowed wine." Li Yalin waved his hand and told the truth, but even so, it was enough to shock everyone present.


    "I don''t believe it How could that be... " Although in the heart already believed this answer, but the fly bell still does not admit defeat on the mouth, at least does not want to lose to Li Yalin.


    "I don''t believe it. Gao Jingshan is the evidence." Jiuhuicheng''s expression is very proud. Gaojingshan is the base of semi demon organization before, but now it has been razed to the ground by Li Yalin''s space bomb.


    "Gao Jingshan is your masterpiece?" Feiling feels that all the surprises of his life are used up today. Is this the ghost chopping service of Tianhe family? Do you really have such a powerful force?


    "It''s just a small idea. It''s nothing. Now that we''ve finished talking, we won''t disturb you any more. Let''s go, jiuhuicheng and Lanhua." Li Yalin said with indifference. At this point, Li Yalin thought that there was nothing to talk about. Today, it would be nice to have a formal understanding of the surviving ghost choppers, and it was not without harvest. At least the feibai of the gewusen family was very good at Li Yalin''s stomach, and might be able to become friends in the future.


    "Wait, Li Jun, if you leave like this, we''ll be ashamed of ourselves." At this time, the tuyumen love road is a sudden voice to stay, what else to say?

 Chapter 586

    "If Gao Jingshan is really Li Jun''s masterpiece, then we really feel inferior. But please don''t underestimate the inheritance and accumulation of our family. Maybe we are inferior to Li Jun in strength, but we also have our advantages. For example, intelligence is the most important part." Push his glasses, tuyumen AI Lu''s glasses flashed a light.


    "When it comes to the point, it really deserves to be called the strongest ghost chopper. It''s much better than some ghost choppers." At this point, Li Yalin also glanced at the flying bell, which made the flying bell attack soon. But before she stood up, she was stopped by the flying white around her.


    "When it comes to intelligence, although I also have my own intelligence network, some things can''t be compared with your big families which have been handed down for hundreds of years. Well, I want to cooperate with you. You are responsible for delivering intelligence to me, and I am responsible for fighting. Of course, the intelligence must be about the three monsters in Japan. We are not interested in ordinary monsters £¡¡± Li Yalin said his thoughts with a smile.


    "In fact, Yalin, it''s unnecessary for you to think so. Tianhe family is also one of our ghost choppers! Even if you are a Chinese, you have got the inheritance of Tianhe family Guangdu after all, so we will recognize your identity. " Seeing that Li Yalin keeps himself out, feibai stands up and says to Li Yalin.


    "I''m sorry, feibai. In fact, I didn''t pay attention to the name of ghost chopping. In my heart, as long as I can help people in need and monsters, and protect the people I like. As for the others, everything is secondary. It doesn''t matter if there is one. " Li Yalin showed an expression of indifference. Indeed, the title of ghost chopping service does not represent anything to Li Yalin at all. Join twelve ghost chopping service families? Li Yalin didn''t have this idea from the beginning to the end.


    "I know what Yalin thinks, but there is no conflict between the two." Feibai''s expression became a little anxious, but why did she want Li Yalin to return to the twelve ghost choppers?


    "Well, since Li Jun has his own plan, we can''t force him any more. I agree with Li Jun''s proposal. If there is any news in the future, I will pass it on to you through Miss Shengong temple." Feibai''s words haven''t finished, one side of the tuyumen AI Lu will interrupt feibai''s words, which makes feibai very puzzled.


    "Very good. Let''s leave today and look forward to our next meeting, especially feibai. Welcome to Ili Valley. I''m sure I''ll make the most of my friendship." Li Yalin nodded with a smile, grabbed Jiu Huicheng and Lanhua, and disappeared into the meeting room in a burst of blue light.


    "Why stop me from persuading Yalin? If I work hard, Yalin will definitely join us. He will understand our intention. After all, his idea is the same as ours. " After Li Yalin disappeared, feibai asked AILU of tuyumen with a trace of indignation. She really appreciated Li Yalin. If she could work with him, she would be very happy.


    "Li Jun is not an ordinary person, so he will not be inferior to others. No matter from the data or from the direct observation of Li Jun, he is a person who likes to be free. Maybe the identity of ghost chopper will make him feel constrained, but I believe that at the critical moment, he will come forward, because he is destined to bear the responsibility The hero''s role Tuyumen AI Lu sighed a long time. The gear of fate has turned. What kind of development will it have in the future?


    "Sister, why do you care so much about the ghost chopper of Tianhe family? Do you like him? " After listening to the words of tuyumen AI Lu, feibai showed a thoughtful look. Just at this time, Feiling suddenly thought of something and called out very loudly, which made feibai''s face full of blush.


    "What are you talking about?" Feibai''s hand knife mercilessly hit Feiling''s head, let her cover her head and squat in the same place. Looking at all this in front of her, the coffin of the night light courtyard, who had never participated in it, showed a mysterious smile.


    "I''m really worthy of being a girl killer. I''m more and more interested in you, the ghost chopper of Tianhe family."


    The scene turns to Li Yalin''s home. Just after Li Yalin returns with Jiu Huicheng, it turns out that he is waiting for the third trial. Linzi, feiju and shuishuijiu sit on the front seat of the sofa as judges. JIAYE, Wen and Yinyin sit in the audience. Mingxiayu, Shasha and iqka become tainted witnesses. Everyone looks at Li Yalin a serious way Lin, Li Yalin was a little at a loss.


    "Do you know the crime of the criminals under the stage?" Linzi claps jingtangmu (a piece of soap) and says loudly to Li Yalin.


    "Knowable sin "I''m sorry," he said Still water for a long time followed closely, but in this way, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing. What are these little girls doing? Play the judge''s game?


    "Be serious! Be serious! We are here to hear the case! " One side of the silver is very serious pointed to Li Yalin said, but in this way, Li Yalin even burst into laughter, trial or play a sketch? Funny family comedy?


    "Forget it! Stop playing! It''s not interesting at all In the face of Li Yalin''s burst of laughter, Ming Xiayu is the first to get mad. In this way, it''s like a clown, which makes people feel very uncomfortable."Well, well, I know that I didn''t take you with me this time, which made you complain. But you also need to know what a sensation it would be if the monster went to the ghost chopper''s house? Even if the leaders of each family don''t say anything, they should be careful. After all, they are not like me. Apart from you, they are just a lonely elder brother for the time being. Their subordinates also need to be pacified. " At any rate, Li Yalin coaxed these girls. For this reason, he made a lot of promises, especially Linzi. Among all the girls, she is a normal human. Li Yalin even counted her among the monsters. It''s very sad for Linzi.


    "Xiao Ya, the guy from the fourth division of public security wants to see you. Do you want to see him?" The intelligence of the three monsters in Japan is in the charge of the twelve ghost choppers. Therefore, all Li Yalin has to do is wait. The days of peace are not many, so Li Yalin is enjoying it every day. On this day, Jiu Huicheng suddenly mentions the fourth division of public security to Li Yalin, which makes Li Yalin feel puzzled. What do those guys want to do?


    "OK, I''ll see you when I see you, but I said in advance, I''ll find the place to meet you, and they''ll spend it!" No matter what the other party''s plans are, Li Yalin doesn''t care. He wants to meet, does he? OK, let''s have a big bleeding first!


    "Hee hee, I see." Looking at Li Yalin''s cunning eyes, Jiu Huicheng doesn''t know that Li Yalin has come up with the idea of the whole person again. Therefore, Jiu Huicheng Jiao smiles and winks at Li Yalin with a knowing face. Then she turns to contact the guys of the fourth division of public security.


    "Liz, the coffee shop will be closed for one day tomorrow. There''s a fat sheep coming. I''ll kill him. I''m going to rip him off." Now Liz''s coffee shop is really expensive. If she wants to make a reservation, it will cost a lot. So after hanging up, Li Yalin mourns for the guy who hit the wall for a second.


    "Nice to meet you again, Li Jun." The next day, sitting in the relish coffee shop, I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead and said to Li Yalin with a professional smile.


    Yesterday, Li Yalin agreed to meet him, which made me very excited. As for Li Yalin''s proposal to let me spend, this guy didn''t care at all. Anyway, he had reimbursement, so he couldn''t spend his money. But today, after looking at the expenses of the private show, the cold sweat on my forehead didn''t disappear. If this reimbursement list was sent up, I would be happy You''re not going to get fired?


    But anyway, what should be said must be said. After all, all the money has been spent. If you can''t get the result you want, it''s very sad.


    "Yes, we meet again. I don''t know why Mr. Dimu came to me?" Li Yalin gently sniffed the black tea in front of him, tasted it, and then casually replied,


    with this injustice, Li Yalin naturally called out all the friends he knew, even ruyuegu and Kui. Originally, Li Yalin wanted to call Taisan, but this guy didn''t pay attention to Li Yalin''s words at all. He just said: "this is a good thing A month''s Gongkou magazine has arrived. I''m going to rush it! " After that, it disappeared.


    But in this way, Li Yalin was a little embarrassed. All the girls she found were girls. Besides herself and Dimu Bingwu, a group of yingyingyanyan were chatting incessantly. Therefore, Li Yalin was sitting in a corner with Dimu Bingwu and talking in a low voice,


    "actually, I don''t know if you''ve heard of Li Jun recently Is there such a thing as the continuous elimination of monsters? " I didn''t expect that this uncle didn''t beat around the bush. He was straight to the point, and he looked very serious.


    "Of course, I''ve heard about it for a long time, but after all, do you have no contact with the twelve ghost choppers? Don''t know the inside information? " It seems that the relationship between the fourth division of public security and the twelve families of ghost choppers is not very good, even if they are all the same groups to eliminate monsters.


    "Inside information? Did the ghost choppers really get the news? If you know Li Jun, please tell me that we are already full of fog now! " Dysprosium wood soldier I is very excited to say.


    "Don''t worry about that. Now let''s talk about the information you''ve got, and I''ll add later." Li Yalin waved his hand. Instead of explaining everything, he asked the other party to speak first. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 587

    "In fact, we don''t get a lot of news. We only know that there have been a series of monster killing incidents recently. This is a very cruel thing, because monsters are eaten." I don''t know if this is good news for human beings.


    "What? Can you say that again? " Before she had finished her words, Fei Ju stood up in disbelief and asked in a loud voice. Fei Ju''s hearing was very sensitive. In addition, she had been paying attention to Li Yalin''s situation. Naturally, Fei Ju''s words came to her ears word by word.


    "What''s the matter?" Fei Ju wrong Leng expression let everyone is a Leng, what happened?


    "Don''t get too excited, feiju." Li Yalin waved his hand. He had known about it for a long time. The Okinawa massacre was one of them, but Li Yalin had not told Fei Ju about it. Therefore, Fei Ju only knew that the monsters in Okinawa were killed, not that they were actually eaten.


    "Obviously, these will not be done by human beings. If they can kill so many monsters, then they will not be kind people. Therefore, the purpose of my coming here is to..." Before he finished, Li Yalin raised his hand and interrupted him. He knew that he had nothing to do with himself.


    "Well, you don''t have to say it. I have my own opinion on this matter, but I''ll give you the fourth division of public security


    "But Li Jun, you must know that this is related to the safety of our human beings!" I still want to persuade, but the village of Fei Ju has already pulled out and put it on the other side''s neck.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s the will of your highness. Even the twelve ghost choppers can''t refute it. What''s the matter with a small public security department?" Fei Ju''s face showed a disdainful expression.


    "I''m not in the mood to get entangled with your public security department. Let me tell you a fact. This incident was done before drinking, swallowing children and taking a jade bath. How about it? Are you surprised? " Li Yalin said playfully.


    "Three monsters in Japan? This... " Now he can only rely on Li Yalin. As for other ghost chopping services, it''s good not to be enemies with the public security department.


    "Do things with self-knowledge. You can''t participate in it any more. Go back and I''ll deal with it well. But remember, don''t use your head, or you will die miserably." Patting each other on the shoulder, Li Yalin said earnestly, as if he was teaching his younger generation, which made me laugh and cry.


    "What are they talking about? Why can''t I understand at all? " The only one who didn''t understand was Yu Jie''s teacher ruyueyu. She didn''t understand what Li Yalin was saying from the beginning to the end.


    Now that Li Yalin has indicated that he wants to solve this problem, with the help of the ghost choppers, I believe that there will be no problem. However, in this case, the prestige of the fourth division of public security will be reduced. This is secondary. The most important thing is how to deal with the people in case of a large-scale battle People explain that the opponent is two of the three monsters in the legend. It''s not a joke, so his heart is very complicated.


    But anyway, there''s something to be gained today, and the money for the private market is not wasted. How can we explain it when we go back? As he thought about it, he got up to say goodbye. But at this moment, Li Yalin''s brow was wrinkled.


    "Oh, here comes my friend." Li Yalin casually looked at a nearby window, Li Yalin''s inexplicable words made everyone feel very puzzled, but at this time, the mid air of the window Li Yalin was looking at suddenly burst out a burst of bright light. After the strong light dissipated, a little loli in purple kimono and blonde eyes appeared in front of everyone.


    "Li Jun, is this girl also your companion?" I stood up in surprise. Although the blonde little Laurie in front of me seemed harmless to human beings and animals, my instinct told me that the other side was definitely not an ordinary monster, especially the dangerous smell from the other side, which made me nervous.


    "Before the jade bath? So you are the wine swallow boy? I''ve heard so much about you At this time, Li Yalin suddenly turned his head and said with a smile. At this time, everyone found that a young man in black flash had leaned against the door of the cafe. Although his face was full of smiles, his scarlet eyes could almost shoot people through.


    "I didn''t expect that the contemporary owner of Tianhe family should be such an interesting person, and it''s really an honor to recognize myself." Jiutun boy looked at Li Yalin with a smile, but Li Yalin didn''t like this seemingly handsome face very much. No matter how good-looking it is, what''s the use? It''s not impossible to cover up the fact that the other party is a bloodthirsty demon!


    "Tell me, this time you''re not here to kill your threat?"


    "of course not, we''re here for Miss Fei Ju. Recently, in the demon world, Miss Fei Ju''s reputation is very strong, but I don''t know if she is worthy of this reputation." Jiutun boy shook his head, then stepped back and gave the main court to the silent jade bath.In the face of the powerful evil spirit before the jade bath, all the people on the scene are a little out of breath. Is this just an incomplete Nine Tailed Fox? The strength of Saint rank is superior, so how powerful will it be if it returns to the peak state before jade bath?


    But this evil spirit is nothing for Li Yalin and Fei Ju. Li Yalin won''t say anything. If Fei Ju''s words, even Chongde emperor, who is also the senior strength of the holy rank, has killed him. Will he be afraid of this little fox?


    "White faced golden Nine Tailed Fox, let me see your strength." Although she has also signed a contract with Li Yalin and completed the job transfer, jiuhuicheng''s strength is slightly inferior to that of feiju. However, in front of the jade bath, a sense of war suddenly appears in jiuhuicheng''s heart. A magic flame bomb appears in jiuhuicheng''s hand. Before the other party makes a response, the fierce burning magic flame is launched in front of the jade bath .


    "We can''t beat Miss Yu like this." Wine swallow boy very proud of said, at this time jade bath before the strength of his own are stronger than some, he can''t think jade bath before can''t resist in front of a trace of evil flame.


    However, to his surprise, jiuhuicheng''s magic flame suddenly exploded in front of the jade bath. The burning magic flame enveloped the whole body before the jade bath. If it wasn''t for the fast reaction speed before the jade bath and the formation of a boundary by using its own evil spirit to block the magic flame, it was estimated that no matter how strong it was before the jade bath, it would be hurt.


    "Well! Don''t think it''s over! " See the other side blocked his attack, jiuhuicheng just disdain a smile, after a ring finger, jade bath in front of the ground actually appeared a diameter of more than one meter wide black hole, from the black hole suddenly stretched out a pair of huge sickle type pliers, a clamp in the air in front of the jade bath.


    Facing the sickle of sinners, which can absorb energy and vitality, the face before Yu bath finally changed, struggling back and forth to get rid of the shackles of sickle of sinners, but this move is not so easy to crack.


    "What''s this move?" Wine swallow boy heart dark surprised, what is this thing? However, this is not the time to be surprised. If there is no jade bath, you will be in danger. Therefore, jiutun boy is ready to help, but just as he is about to act, two small round flying blades hit jiutun boy quietly.


    "What?" Although the attack power of these two flying blades is not very strong, they only bring a little damage to jiutun boy, but even so, it''s enough to surprise jiutun boy that he didn''t notice each other''s attack?


    "Your opponent is me!" The village in Fei Ju''s hand is already out of the sheath, and the two flying blades just now are the anger of the trap skill blade that Fei Ju sent out.


    "I''ve heard of you. Is the Fei sword of nomai Hara the strongest part that you killed the emperor Chongde? It''s really powerful. It seems that I really hit the iron plate today. " Jiutun boy''s face showed a wry smile. It''s just the dusk moon of Shengong temple and Fei Jian of yejingyuan. But now the ghost chopper of Tianhe family is on the scene. It''s said that his strength is quite strong. It''s not the time to meet the tough. Jiutun boy naturally needs to preserve his strength, so he has the idea to retreat.


    "Just understand for yourself!" After Fei Ju finishes, her figure has disappeared in the same place. When she sees her figure again, the village in Fei Ju''s hand has already cut the arm of the wine swallowing boy.


    "Asshole! That''s all for today! Let''s talk about it another day! " Looking at the arm cut off by Murakami, jiutun boy said hatefully, but he understood that it was not the time to fight again, so his body appeared in front of Yuyu bath.


    At this time, the jade bath before and jiuhuicheng against boom up, one is the light blue fox fire, one is the purple black magic flame, two kinds of flame fight is equal, but the wine swallow boy''s appearance is the two people''s battle to interrupt.


    "Want to go? Then you''ll have to leave a little gift! " Li Yalin naturally saw that the other side wanted to leave, but just when Li Yalin wanted to control the other side, a pink ball appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.

 Chapter 588

    What''s that? Everyone doesn''t know what the pink ball is for. Only Li Yalin can detect that there is a terrible energy in the seemingly harmless pink ball, which is the power of wind and space. If the ball bursts out here, even if it can''t hurt li Yalin, the girls on the scene will surely be killed.


    At this point, Li Yalin has no time to think about the wine swallowing boy and jade bath. After the most powerful enchantment envelops the pink ball, Li Yalin adds several holy walls. Seeing that the explosion is imminent, Li Yalin finally adds a root barrier.


    Even if there were so many protective barriers on the blessing, the shock caused by the explosion of the pink ball made the whole house shake for several times, and the enchantment was completely broken. Not to mention, the sacred wall was smashed a few times. It can be seen that the explosion was so powerful. According to Li Yalin''s estimation, it was almost the full blow of the senior God level strongman.


    From whose hands did jiutun boy get this? Li Yalin doesn''t think that the three monsters of Japan had the power of divine rank in their heyday. If the other side had the power of divine rank, the whole world would have been ruled by monsters.


    "Xiao Ya, what is this?" Seeing the explosive power of the ball, jiuhuicheng asks Li Yalin with lingering fear.


    "I don''t know, but it''s certain that it''s not something that the jiutun boy can have. It should be something that the guy behind their scenes gives them. I don''t know much about this. In the future, everyone should be careful when going out, and the other party won''t give up." Li Yalin shook his head and then told everyone.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" The turbulence finally passed, but at this time, Yu Jie''s teacher Ru Yueyi was a little crazy. From the beginning to now, she has been confused, and then she saw such a terrible scene. Ru Yueyi wondered whether she was sleeping or not.


    "Take it easy, sister. I''ll give you a good explanation later." Li Yalin has a headache. Do you want to tell Ruyue the truth? Just as Li Yalin was thinking, chairman Xiaoyou came to Li Yalin quietly.


    "Yalin, you don''t want to seal the memory of Ruyue, do you?" Xiaoyou tentatively said that when Li Yalin was ready to seal his memory, he had such a look.


    "How do you know?" Li Yalin was a little surprised.


    "Just look at your expression, but you''d better explain it to Ruyue first. If she has a strong reaction, it''s not too late to seal her memory. If she can accept it, it''s not necessarily a good thing. After all, we all want to live together after we go to Okinawa. This kind of thing can be concealed for a while, but for a lifetime." Xiaoyou said naturally.


    "You''re right. You really deserve to be our chairman. What you think is comprehensive." Li Yalin raised his thumb and exclaimed.


    "Screw you, you''ll see my jokes." Xiao Youbai takes a look at Li Yalin and says with a coquettish voice.


    "Well, Mr. dysprosium wood, you can see what happened. I''ll ask you to pay for the loss in the store. Don''t you have the expense to pay for it? We small businesses like this can''t compare with you. Anyway, they are all caused by monsters. The report is easy to make." Put aside the problem of ruyueyu for the time being, Li Yalin turned his head and said with a smile to Bingwu. This battle is very fierce. Many things in the coffee shop have been broken. If compensation is made, it''s really a big expense.


    Looking at the dilapidated coffee shop, there is a bitter smile on his face. Looking at the strong Li Yalin, can he refuse? Pitifully, his salary is not very high, only better than that of civil servants. Moreover, with this expenditure, his bonus this month is completely ruined.


    "I see. Leave it to me." When he finished, he left dejected. Looking at his bleak figure, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing, and the little depression caused by the wine swallowing boy and Yu''s escape in front of the bath was swept away.


    "This guy, I don''t like him very much. Although he is obedient to me on the surface, he always makes some small moves behind his back. I really hate him." Seeing that Li Yalin laughs, Jiu Huicheng also feels relieved. She has long seen this dysprosium soldier. In fact, she has to cooperate with the fourth division of public security. From her heart, Jiu Huicheng doesn''t mean to cooperate at all. She just uses each other.


    "This guy still has the value of use, and it''s also a good thing to relieve his boredom."


    Due to the war, relish coffee shop had to suspend business. Although Li Yalin didn''t need the money from the public security department, the other party tried their best to decorate Li Yalin for free, which made Li Yalin feel very interesting. However, Li Yalin''s family had another member. Liz, who was homeless due to the decoration of the store, had to live in Li Yalin''s home. This is a good example Come on, the Li Yalin family is really overcrowded. All the rooms are occupied. Not to mention, even yejingyuan''s hometown is almost full. If we increase the number of people, it is estimated that we will really have to squeeze two people into a room.With all the girls back home, Li Yalin finally explained things to ruyueyu. Unexpectedly, after listening to Li Yalin''s words, ruyueyu was unusually calm. She just nodded, pushed her glasses and said, "I see."


    "You don''t seem very surprised, elder sister." Li Yalin asked, looking at ruyuegu in surprise.


    "I''m surprised, but that''s just the beginning. If you straighten things out, you can almost get what you said." It turns out that Ru Yueyi has already deduced some results, so he is not surprised at Li Yalin''s explanation.


    "So." Li Yalin murmured that she was ready to comfort her, or if ruyuegu could not accept it, she would choose to seal her memory. But now she is so calm about the opposition that she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaobi is so powerful. When I knew it, I was surprised." Linzi adores the calmness of ruyuegu. Recalling his original performance, Linzi feels a fever on his face.


    "Call me a teacher! You fellow Like the moon to Lin son''s head again to a burst of chestnut, it seems that she has completely recovered as usual.


    The appearance of jiutun boy and yuzao makes all the twelve ghost choppers and the four public security departments nervous. For this reason, tuyumen AI Lu and gewusenfei, the ghost choppers, went to Li Yalin''s house once. Only when they met the girls in Li Yalin''s house, tuyumen AI Lu and feibai were all stunned.


    Although it has been known for a long time that Li Yalin is especially close to monsters, and intelligence has mentioned that Li Yalin has accepted many monsters, it is really rare for so many female monsters to be present. Being able to turn into a human body represents a very high level of practice. Except for some special monsters, ordinary monsters can''t change into human beings.


    "Do you really find so many monsters? And they''re all women. Do you want to open a monster''s harem? " Each Wu Sen flies bell vigilantly to look at Li Yalin, afterward also will own elder sister fly white to block behind.


    "I said," what do you think every day? What is the monster''s harem Li Yalin gives Feiling a knife in a funny way, and Feiling stares at it.


    "Do you want to be beaten, you hateful fellow?" Shuishuijiu stands up with an unhappy face. So many ghost choppers make her really uncomfortable. Although she likes Li Yalin very much, it doesn''t mean that shuishuijiu will like all human beings, especially ghost choppers!


    "Yes! namely! If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end! " Silver also came out to join in the fun. Although Feiling wanted to compete with them for a long time, as soon as they moved forward, Feiling was grabbed by feibai.


    "I''m really sorry. My sister has no idea. In fact, she didn''t mean to. And Fei Ju, I haven''t seen her for a long time." Feibai politely said sorry to them, and after that, she said hello to feiju with a smile.


    "Long time no see, your highness feibai. I haven''t seen you since my last practice." Fei Ju also said with a smile.


    "Hee hee. I''m really more and more interested in you, Mr. Yalin. It''s worthy of the title of girl killer. However, it seems that not only a girl, but also loli is within your target range. Do I have to be a little cautious? " The coffin looked at Li Yalin with a smile on his face. What he said made Li Yalin quite embarrassed.


    "I said night light house, are you very interested in this aspect?"


    "Just call me a small coffin. In fact, I''m not interested in this aspect. I''m just interested in you, Mr. Yalin." Shaking his head, the coffin of the luminous courtyard is quite familiar.


    "All right, but actually I''m very interested in you, especially the thing in your mind." Li Yalin looked thoughtfully at the coffin of the night light courtyard, and there was a small fragment of divinity in her brain. This surprised Li Yalin very much. Is there a God in the world similar to Tianfeng?


    "What did you say? Do you know this thing? " Li Yalin''s words surprised the coffin of the luminous courtyard. How could the other party know the secret of the luminous courtyard family''s biography?


    You should know that although the ability of the house of night light is called predicting the future, in fact, it is only to get information through the five senses, and then use the brain for speeding thinking, so as to make the most accurate prediction of the next step in the future. Although the ability is very powerful, the house of night light has no other advantages, so it is understandable to be ranked 11th. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 589

    In the final analysis, the reason why Noctiluca masters have this ability is that they can''t reasonably use the fragment of divine personality in their mind, but Noctiluca masters can still inherit the fragment of divine personality with secret methods. This is the main reason why Noctiluca masters only have the ability to predict the future, and each master can''t live long reason.


    It''s impossible to make rational use of the shards of the Godhead. Not to mention, the side effects of the power of the Godhead are also very powerful. Bleeding from the mouth and nose should be a common occurrence for the coffin of the night light hospital. If this continues, the little girl may not live to be 30 years old.


    "Of course, not only do I know, but I also know how to control this power. Is it painful for you? What a tough little girl. " It''s hard to imagine that this 15-year-old girl can bear the pain brought by the shards of divinity. Not to mention, she can smile every day. Although she has begun to become neurotic, Li Yalin knows that everything is caused by shards of divinity.


    "Really?" The expression of the coffin was very surprised. If he could control the inheritance in his brain, would it mean that he would no longer have to endure the pain of speeding thinking and insert a shock rod into his brain when he was sleeping?


    "Of course!" Li Yalin said confidently, but after his careful inspection, he found that after hundreds of years of inheritance, this piece of Godhead fragment actually began to crack. This kind of crack is very unnatural. If the crack reaches a certain degree, then the coffin of the luminous courtyard will become a human shaped nuclear bomb. No one knows when she will suddenly explode.


    After frowning and telling each other what he knows, Li Yalin gives the coffin two choices. The first is to continue to maintain the status quo, but he doesn''t know when this divine personality will explode. The second is to let the coffin merge with this divine personality. But in this way, the inheritance of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family It''s going down in this generation.


    "Is there no third choice?" The expression of the coffin is very tangled. The brain is calculating rapidly, but it doesn''t know how to choose. For the first time, the coffin can''t make the most correct judgment. What should he do?


    "There is also a third choice, which is to follow the integration of things, and then practice with me for tens of thousands of years, complete the cultivation of this thing, and then divide it into a small piece, so that the luminous home family can continue to inherit it."


    "Are you kidding? How many years of cultivation? Do you think you are a fairy? " The coffin of the night light hospital chuckled. It was a funny joke. Did you really comfort yourself?


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Li Yalin''s expression is very serious. Of course, Li Yalin''s exaggeration is also alarmist. If she signs a contract with the coffin of the night light courtyard, she can completely repair this piece of Godhead into a real Godhead in a very short time, but if the contract is not signed, then the ten thousand years of cultivation is inevitable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I see. Then I''ll choose the third one, which is to integrate inheritance and cultivate with you. Please give me more advice in the future. " The answer of the coffin was very fast. Almost as soon as Li Yalin finished speaking, she had already made a choice. She really deserves to be a girl who is speeding thinking.


    "If so, then..." Li Yalin nodded, raised his hand and pressed it on the coffin''s head. A stream of energy was transmitted to the coffin, smashing the fragments of the divine personality in the coffin''s brain completely, and fusing the smashed divine personality into the coffin''s body. Only by inheriting the cultivation skills of a Protoss in the other Party''s mind, can Li Yalin finish the work.


    "My head No more pain? Thinking stopped? " Just after Li Yalin took back his hand, the coffin of the night light courtyard had already looked at his hands in disbelief.


    "Practice hard according to the method I give you, and one day you will be able to condense what you call heritage again." Li Yalin said with a smile, but as soon as Li Yalin''s voice fell, the coffin of the luminous courtyard had already rushed to Li Yalin''s arms.


    "Thank you! Thank you very much The sound of the coffin in the luminous courtyard was full of choking, and I finally got rid of years of trouble. All this was thanks to Li Yalin.


    "It''s just a little help. Mr. tuyumen, what are you doing here?" Li Yalin gently pushed away the girl in his arms, and then turned to the surprised tuyumen AI Lu.


    "It''s really worthy of Li Jun''s amazing ability. In fact, this time we''re here to ask about the three monsters. It''s said that jiutun boy and Yuyu have appeared before and fought with Li Jun once. We want to know the specific situation." After experiencing the initial stupor, Tu Yumen AI Lu sorted out his thoughts, and then said so to Li Yalin.


    "So it is. No problem. We can share the information about the three monsters." Li Yalin said, after all, it''s not a secret. It doesn''t matter to show each other. If you want to cooperate, you should show a little sincerity to each other.


    After describing the information about the three monsters in detail, tuyumen ailiu and gewusen feibai took a breath. Li Yalin didn''t hide the boss behind the three monsters. Facing the unknown monster, Li Yalin had to be careful. As for the investigation of each other''s intelligence, it was left to these ghost choppers."What Yalin means is that the three monsters are just pawns. What''s really difficult is the powerful demon hidden behind the scenes? But how come I''ve never heard of it? Of course, I don''t doubt you, Yalin. But when I suddenly heard this, I really couldn''t accept it. "The white face is full of incredible expression. Can there really be such a powerful enemy?


    "I''d like to say that I''m joking, but it''s not the case. I''d like to ask you to investigate the details. After all, our manpower is limited, and the investigation data is far behind you."


    "No problem, Li Jun, you can rest assured to give it to us. Although it''s not powerful enough, it''s just a simple investigation intelligence. I''m confident enough to bet on the name of our twelve ghost choppers!" Tuyumen AI Lu said with a firm face, but what was hidden behind his glasses flashed an intriguing light.


    "Since we haven''t seen each other for a long time, shall we have another competition?" After learning the detailed information, tuyumen AI Lu leaves, but the wusen sisters and Xiao Bo stay at Li Yalin''s home, feeling the harmony of Li Yalin''s family. After lunch, feibai first proposes to discuss with Fei Ju again.


    "Good, but you should be careful, your highness feibai. After the training of your highness, my strength is different today. If you think I am the same as before, you will suffer a great loss." Fei Ju replied with a smile.


    "Oh? Have you been trained by Yalin? Then I''m really more interested. " Looking at Li Yalin, a look of curiosity flashed on his white face. It was clear that he was just an unknown teenager before, but now he has grown into an existence that everyone should look up to. Everything seems to change overnight. What kind of secret is hidden?


    For the fight between feibai and feiju, everyone has 12 points of expectation, but the courtyard of Li Yalin''s family is not a good place for the fight. In order to let the two girls play their best, Li Yalin and his party all come to the mountains of yejingyuan.


    "It''s a wonderful ability to come to such a remote place in an instant." After the transmission array in Li Yalin''s backyard, feibai said with admiration.


    "It''s all due to your Highness''s wisdom and martial arts. Your highness feibai, please forgive me for my impoliteness!" Fei Ju leaned gently, and then the cunzheng''s magic knife came out of the sheath, and a fierce murderous spirit came flying to each wusen.


    "Fei Ju, your strength is really much stronger, but I will not lose." Looking at the opposite Fei Ju, Fei Bai''s face shows the dignified color of meaning. Is it really too late for such a powerful evil spirit? No, on the surface, Fei Ju didn''t have any signs of demonization. Where did these awe inspiring demons come from?


    He took out the long sword in his hand. It''s a special weapon for flying white. It''s said that it''s called Horikawa Guoguang, one of the top ten famous knives in Japan. But when he heard the name, Li Yalin felt that it was very similar to the Guoguang Dao he exchanged. Is there any connection between it?


    Although Horikawa Guoguang in feibai''s hand is very sharp and the quality has almost reached the top grade, there is a big gap between him and Guoguang Dao of legendary primary quality, not to mention Murakami in feiju''s hand.


    After the long sword came out of the sheath, feibai leaned over and rushed to feiju. Standing in the same place, feiju didn''t dodge. The village leader''s backhand in his hand resisted feibai''s attack. He turned back to kick feibai. He didn''t use any skills, so he made feibai fall back several steps.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the reason after the transfer. Now Fei Ju is more and more fond of using leg Gong. Is it because he is addicted to kicking? But anyway, it''s a fact that Fei Ju''s legs are getting more and more fierce.


    "It''s really powerful. It seems that you can''t do without some unique skills." Feibai, who retreated a few steps, showed a wry smile. She knew the strength of feiju just after a face-to-face confrontation.

 Chapter 590

    In the face of such a powerful Fei Ju, if Fei Bai doesn''t show a little skill, her defeat is only a matter of several rounds. Fei Bai puts Horikawa Guoguang on the ground, and then suddenly emerges an antique bronze mirror in front of her. The brilliance of the bronze mirror almost makes people unable to open their eyes. At the same time, Fei Ju''s eyes are closed A golden Pentagram appeared at his feet.


    "Is the mirror keeping skill of gewusen''s family? Now the Fei sword of nogai Hara is going to be sealed off. " Looking at the battle in front of him, Xiao bier immediately made the fastest analysis.


    "Not necessarily." Li Yalin smiles and shakes her head. Something surprising happens. Fei Ju, who is sealed in the five star array, turns into a wisp of smoke and disappears. This makes Fei Bai, who is using the magic of sealing, surprised. However, many years of combat experience makes her react immediately. She feels a strong wind coming behind her. Fei Bai instinctively pulls out juechuan Guoguang in front of her Resist.


    "It''s impossible!" The two swords collided, and the final result made Feiling, who was watching the battle, scream out. It turned out that after feiju''s village was collided with the white Guoguang, Guoguang was simply broken into two ends. This is a treasure knife handed down by every family. How could it be broken so easily?


    The result of this battle is very obvious. If Fei Ju didn''t take the knife in time, Fei Bai would have been killed by her. For this result, even Fei Bai was surprised. It''s only a few years since she saw her. How can fei Ju grow up so fast? Is it because of Li Yalin?


    "I''m sorry, your highness feibai. I didn''t expect that this knife would..." After taking back his village chief, Fei Ju looks at Horikawa Guoguang, who is cut in two. Naturally, Fei Ju knows that this is the treasure knife of gewusen''s family. Now it''s so simple that it''s destroyed by her.


    "It doesn''t matter, Fei Ju. It''s just too much for me." Although feibai regrets his love Dao, it''s impossible to find out the responsibility of feiju. After all, it''s his competition, and his love Dao is not as good as the precious blade in feiju''s hand.


    "If you can, can you tell me the name of this knife?" Feibai is very curious. It must be a very powerful weapon to cut off his love Dao so easily.


    "This is a gift from his highness, the young Lord. It''s called cunzheng." Fei Ju is very proud to caress the blade, which is not only a weapon given by Li Yalin, but also a witness of the bondage between him and Li Yalin.


    "I see. It seems that Yalin really hurts you. Even this kind of blade will be found for you, but feiju, you should pay attention to it. The original village is an evil blade. If it causes the demon heart in your body, it will be troublesome." After listening to the name of Murakami, feibai''s face showed a clear look, but Murakami is a famous fierce blade, for which feibai also told Fei Ju repeatedly.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. The little Lord has found a way to suppress my demon nature." At this point, Fei Ju''s expression is very happy, looking at his hands flashing a trace of lavender light gorgeous wrist guard, Fei Ju''s heart is bursts of sweet.


    It turns out that this wristband was given to feiju by Li Yalin. It''s called fantasy wristband, which can avoid all negative states. After signing the contract with Li Yalin, feiju''s demonic nature naturally turns into a negative state. With this fantasy wristband, feiju will never release her demonic nature again. You know, Li Yalin has no intention to do this But it cost a lot of money to exchange.


    "Found a way to suppress it?" Feibai''s expression is very curious, which can''t be achieved by ordinary seal technique.


    "Well, as long as I don''t take the initiative to release demons, there will never be a problem." The smile on Fei Ju''s face was very bright. She was able to get all this because of her beloved little Lord.


    "Sister, your weapon..." Seeing that the battle is over, Feiling of gewusen hesitates and comes to feibai. The sword in the family is cut off. How can he explain to his own people after returning to the family?


    "I''m really sorry. Our family Fei Ju didn''t do it properly, but it doesn''t matter. Shasha can repair this knife." Li Yalin has a trace of apology on his face. Fortunately, Shasha is a stepping stone, a monster belonging to the swordsman. It''s nothing to do to repair this Horikawa Guoguang. Of course, Shasha''s ability is limited, and she can''t do anything about legendary weapons.


    "Really?" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, feibai is naturally a great surprise. If it can be repaired, it''s no better. Otherwise, she also has a headache.


    "Is sand OK?" Li Yalin turned his head and asked Shasha, who was eating cakes.


    "Of course, no problem. Just give it to Shasha." Shasha patted his chest and assured that he picked up Horikawa Guoguang. A golden beam of light came out of Shasha''s eyes. Fortunately, with Li Yalin''s warning, everyone stepped back a few steps. Otherwise, he would be affected by the burst of energy.


    "Hoo hoo, at last." After a long breath, it seems that it took a lot of evil spirit to repair the broken tool, but at this time, Horikawa Guoguang has recovered as before, just like a new one that has just been made."It''s incredible." Feibai looks at Shasha in surprise. This kind of monster with special ability is very rare. In ancient times, even if the rulers at that time were merciless to monsters, they would still vigorously attract monsters like Shasha. After all, the ruler in power is not a fool. How can such a useful ability not be used.


    In this way, it was a happy situation for everyone. After returning to Li Yalin''s home for a rest, sister gwusun and Xiao Cang got up and left. Just as Xiao Cang left, she whispered in Li Yalin''s ear: "it seems that I am your man in this life."


    After that, the little coffin left with a laugh, but the little girl seemed to deliberately control her volume. Her voice was not very loud, but it made all the people in the room hear clearly. For this, feiju and Linzi began to gnash their teeth.


    "I don''t think you''re serious. What she said is a little ambiguous. She''s only fifteen years old." What do these women want to do? Did you rebel?


    "It''s no use answering! Sisters, follow me Linzi was the first to rush forward. In this way, a hilarious family martial arts comedy was staged again


    On this day, Li Yalin suddenly received a letter from the north. The sender turned out to be the leader of Hokkaido demon world. As for his purpose, it is very obvious that he hopes to get Li Yalin''s protection and unite with Li Yalin to fight against yuyuyuqian and jiutuntong who are killing monsters recently.


    For this letter, Li Yalin seems very strange. Does the monster seek protection from the ghost chopper? Are you kidding?


    "Your Highness, please treat this matter with caution. It may be a trap. Although I haven''t been in touch with the monsters in the north, there have been powerful monsters there, and they were killed by the ghost chopper. They can''t not hate the ghost chopper." Fei Ju pondered for a while, then advised Li Yalin cautiously.


    "I understand, but what if it''s not a trap? Hokkaido demon world, let me see it, and even if it''s a trap, how can we be afraid of them with our strength? " Li Yalin doesn''t care about traps at all. All plots are paper tigers in front of powerful forces.


    "That''s right. As long as Xiaoya and I are in the Hokkaido demon world, it doesn''t matter at all." Jiuhuicheng confidently agrees that as long as he is by Li Yalin''s side, jiuhuicheng will not care about any enemies.


    In the end, we all agreed to take advantage of this weekend to go to Hokkaido. Even if it''s a trip, now it''s summer and it''s a good choice to go to Hokkaido, where the temperature is relatively lower.


    When it comes to travel, everyone is very excited. Of course, Li Yalin can''t take everyone with him. After repeated deliberation and discussion, and then using a series of duels, we finally decide who to start.


    Li Yalin, needless to say, is sure to come out. Then there are Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng. Lin Zi and Shuijing Jiu are also won by force. But the last one is a bit unexpected. I didn''t expect it to be ichika.


    Although iqika and Li Yalin get along quite well these days, the shadow of Okinawa is always in iqika''s heart, so her mood is always unable to be mentioned. However, iqika is surprisingly positive about this trip to Hokkaido. When Li Yalin asked her why, iqika gave such an answer.


    "I don''t want Okinawa''s tragedy to repeat itself in Hokkaido! If I can, I will do my part to protect the pure land of monsters. After all, it''s also my responsibility! Wine swallow boy! Before the jade bath! I won''t let you go! "


    Iqika''s expression is very firm. When it comes to Yuyu bath and jiutun boy, iqika''s teeth are itching. However, what she hates most in her heart is not eating the same kind of Yuyu bath, but killing her partner jiutun boy. At that time, jiutun boy''s disdainful eyes make iqika vividly remember.


    "Don''t worry, ichika, I''ll take revenge for you!" After patting iquika on the shoulder, Li Yalin solemnly promised that the destruction of Okinawa had formed a heavy knot in iquika''s heart. If he could not get revenge, it was estimated that iquika''s practice would not be further improved in this life.


    "Thank you, Yalin." Iqika''s eyes are moist. He thinks of his good friend and looks at Li Yalin. Iqika falls into Li Yalin''s arms. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 591

    "Is this the land of the north? It''s really cold enough. I said Fei Ju and still water for a long time. If you can''t stand it, I''ll send you back. I feel sorry for you when I look at you like this. " After setting foot on the famous snow mountain scenic spot in Hokkaido, Li Yalin reluctantly looks at Fei Ju with still water for a long time, a cat and a small snake. What he fears most is the cold weather. Even Fei Ju, who has signed a contract with Li Yalin, is shivering in the ice and snow.


    "I don''t want to. How can I give away the chance I''ve got?" Fei Ju said stubbornly.


    "That is to say, we should be patient when it is cold "I''m sorry," he said Still water shivers for a long time. Fortunately, it''s summer now. Otherwise, it will be colder in the snow mountain. But even so, Li Yalin''s place is still a land of snow and ice that never melts. It''s a unique scenic spot in Hokkaido.


    "Well, we''ll be there soon. Just be patient." Li Yalin shrugged helplessly. His destination this time is a small hotel in the land of ice and snow. Although there is an independent ski resort here, it is not the peak season now, so there are not many guests recently, so the hotel is still very cold at this time.


    The group speeded up and soon came to the small hotel at the foot of the snow mountain. At this time, outside the hotel, a girl with two white hairpins and a long purple hair was waiting for Li Yalin. After seeing Li Yalin and others, the girl immediately waved her hands and looked very happy.


    "Hello, my name is Xiaodong. Are you his highness Yalin?" As soon as Li Yalin came forward, the girl with snow-white skin quickly came forward and asked Li Yalin with an excited face.


    "I''m Li Yalin. Miss Dong can call me by my name." Li Yalin replied with a smile and a nod.


    "It''s so good that his highness Yalin has been waiting. His highness Yalin must not call me miss Xiaodong. Calling me Xiaodong has made me happy enough." With that, Xiao Dong will pull Li Yalin into the hotel.


    "Xiaodong, are you a snow girl?" Feeling Xiao Dong''s cold skin, Li Yalin looked at each other in surprise and asked, this is the first time he has seen snow girl.


    "Yes, your highness, I am the snow girl in the mountain." Xiaodong nodded with a smile and admitted.


    "I said just call my name." Li Yalin murmured, but Xiaodong seems to be a natural fool. He just tilted his head to think for a while, and then began to call his highness Li Yalin his own way.


    After entering the hotel, Fei Ju and still water immediately yelled and gathered around the stove. They were wearing thick cotton padded jacket. They wanted to plunge themselves into the stove.


    "I told you not to come with me." With a headache, Li Yalin raised his hand, and two compressed sacred walls were applied to the two girls, which immediately isolated the cold.


    "Your Highness, with such a convenient ability, why don''t you give it to us at the beginning?" After getting the blessing of the sacred wall, Fei Ju''s face didn''t show a look of thanks, but showed a dangerous breath.


    "Why What do you mean Not only feiju, but also shuishuijiu said with a gloomy face. Looking at feiju and shuishuijiu, who had been shaking for a long time, Li Yalin could not help stepping back.


    "That Actually, I just thought of it. " Li Yalin is embarrassed to scratch his head and says that for Li Yalin''s answer, Fei Ju and still water rush at Li Yalin angrily for a long time.


    "Ah, your highness Yalin is really popular." Looking at Xiaodong who is fighting with feiju and Shuijing for a long time, there is a trace of envy in his eyes. After listening to Xiaodong''s words, everyone is surprised. What does this girl envy? But when everyone was stunned, Xiao Dong took advantage of everyone''s inattention and jumped on Li Yalin.


    "I''m so envious. I want to play with you, too!" Xiaodong coquettishly said, but this let Li Yalin immediately petrified, say this is the first time to meet, right? Is it developing too fast? If he didn''t feel that the snow girl Xiao Dong didn''t have any malice, Li Yalin almost all thought it was a conspiracy.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " For Xiaodong''s initiative to throw herself in the arms, it makes all the girls on the scene angry. Feiju even takes out the village leader she carries with her, which makes her look like a big fight.


    "Your Highness In the face of the jealousy of the girls, Xiaodong timidly ran to Li Yalin''s back to seek protection, for which Li Yalin couldn''t help but smile bitterly, what are these with?


    "I''m sorry. Can you calm down first?" At this time, a male voice came, everyone turned to see, but almost laughed.


    At this time, standing in front of you, it turned out to be a stump, which is not accurate, because it turned out to be a stump in clothes, a short kimono, on top of which is a wooden head, two round black holes are even eyes, and two small green leaves match on the stump, which is a kind of extraordinary joy."Who are you, please?" Forced to smile, Li Yalin asked.


    "My name is ranshu, and I''m the boss of the monsters. Thank you very much, your highness Yalin, for the long journey to our snowy mountain. I really appreciate it." The wooden stake named ran Shu leaned slightly and said to everyone seriously, but no matter how you look at it, it''s a very funny role.


    "Although it looks like a stake, it''s actually a demon lord with God qualification named silkworm God." However, the arrival of the tree makes Xiaodong no longer afraid. Although she still hides behind Li Yalin and doesn''t come out, she carefully pokes out her head and introduces it to Li Yalin.


    "Stake or something, won''t it be impolite for you to say so, Xiao Dong?" Li Yalin looks at Xiaodong in surprise, and even exposes others'' shortcomings in front of each other. Xiaodong is really natural.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Xiaodong has such a character, but it''s very strange. Xiaodong seldom contacts strangers. I didn''t expect that the child would be so attached to you when you first met with his highness Yalin. It''s really worthy of accepting the ghost cutting service of our monsters." Swing the arm that the dead tree branch composes, but the tree says with indifference.


    In fact, this tree, like ichika, is a monster, but it has the title of God or immortal. You should know that this title is not self styled, but can only be counted after the sacrifice of human beings. This is very different from ordinary monsters. For this kind of monsters that are beneficial to human beings, even those who have always advocated killing all monsters Four subjects, can only treat respectfully and dare not be rude.


    "Then, your highness, come with me now." After introducing each other, though a little surprised by the identity of iqika, ranshu didn''t ask too much. Instead, she invited Li Yalin and his party to a wider room, where they sat down to discuss the topic.


    "Did you get any news about jiutun boy and Yuyu before they took a bath? Why do you know that Hokkaido is their next target? " Holding the letter in his hand, Li Yalin first raised his question.


    "In fact, in Hokkaido, there have been two incidents in which monsters were killed. After it was determined that they were not human beings, all the clues were locked on the body of Nine Tailed Fox before the jade bath. You should know that one of the monsters was directly eaten."


    "Oh? Jade bath came to Hokkaido After hearing ranshu''s words, Li Yalin immediately cheered up. There was no news of the three monsters from the twelve ghost choppers. Even if Li Yalin let go of his mind and searched the whole country of Japan roughly, he didn''t find the trace of the other side. He didn''t expect that the other side was in Hokkaido.


    "According to the current clue, I''m afraid so." However, the tree nodded heavily. He really didn''t want Hokkaido demon world to follow the footsteps of Okinawa demon world. In fact, not only Okinawa demon world, but also Nagasaki, Miyazaki, Kumamoto, Fukuoka and other southern demon world have no monsters. Now it''s Hokkaido''s turn?


    "That''s why you want the protection of your Highness the young Lord?" Fei Ju nodded clearly. At this time, there was no powerful monster in Hokkaido demon world. Even though the tree in front of him was called a God, in fact, he was only the seventh level primary strength.


    "Yes, it''s a good news for us to have a ghost beheader like his highness Alin." However, the tree sighed with emotion. Although it can''t be said that there is no one who is so close to the monster, it is absolutely unprecedented.


    "Well, in that case, the agreement will be reached. I will try my best to protect Hokkaido demon world, but relatively, you should also help me. After all, one''s strength is very weak." In the end, Li Yalin agreed directly. In any case, this is one of the regional tasks. If it can be completed, it should be done as far as possible. Anyway, it''s just a small lift.


    "Thank you very much, your highness. On behalf of all the monsters in Hokkaido demon world, I would like to thank you for your kindness." Li Yalin so readily agreed, but the tree''s expression is quite surprised. Of course, the so-called expression is just that a pair of round black holes have become crescent shaped. In addition, what expression can there be on a stake?

 Chapter 592

    The trip to Hokkaido demon world was very smooth, and it was very pleasant to communicate with the monsters like ranshu. As for the next time, it was the time for everyone to have fun. Since we came to the snow mountain, skiing was an indispensable program. Wearing thick ski suits and stepping on skis, we all had a good time.


    Of course, feiju and Shuijing, who are very afraid of the cold, haven''t participated in the game for a long time. Although they have the support of Li Yalin''s sacred wall, they won''t be afraid of the cold at all. However, they are naturally sensitive to the cold environment. The two girls decided to go to a hot spring first. In a word, the hot spring of this hotel is very famous, in the snow mountain It''s also a kind of enjoyment to soak in the hot spring.


    However, Li Yalin was very puzzled. They were all kittens. Why didn''t iqika be afraid of the cold, but feiju was scared to death? Looking at iqika''s exuberant snowball, Li Yalin finally asked the question in his heart.


    "You don''t have to generalize, do you? There are differences between people. How can cats and cats be the same? Besides Okinawa, we can''t see such beautiful scenery at all. It''s very sad not to take this opportunity to have a good time and always cower in the house. " Ichika''s answer makes Li Yalin speechless. OK, feiju and shuishuijiu, I mourn for you for three minutes.


    "Come on, Yalin." In the ski resort, Linzi is very happy to make a variety of gorgeous skiing moves. Although it is the first time to ski, with the natural level of Max motor cells and the effect of contract on body coordination, all kinds of skiing moves are just a piece of cake for her.


    "Hey, Linzi, you wait for me." After mourning for Fei Ju and still water for three minutes, Li Yalin''s face showed a bright smile and made a little effort to speed up and slide towards Linzi. Of course, Li Yalin can''t be defeated by a little skiing. After being guided by Liz, he can start skillfully. What Li Yalin didn''t expect is that this little British teacup is so good at Skiing is a sport that I can''t see at ordinary times.


    For Li Yalin''s question, Liz was very elated and said: "skiing is a necessary cultivation for British ladies. Naturally, I want to learn it."


    Although jiuhuicheng has just returned from Britain, it''s amazing that this young lady is not good at skiing at all. It should be said that jiuhuicheng is incompatible with skiing. As long as she stands on the sledge, she will inevitably fall down tragically.


    "His highness Yalin''s skiing skill is very good. I can''t see that he is a novice skiing for the first time." At this time, snow girl Xiaodong came to Li Yalin ''?


    "Oh, I slipped!" Looking at Xiaodong is very intimate looking at Li Yalin, Linzi''s small jealousy comes up again, but she can''t show her jealousy openly, so Linzi deliberately pretends to fall accidentally, and she also falls to Li Yalin with special affectation.


    "What are you doing, Linzi?" Li Yalin awkwardly picked up Lin Zi, who fell into his arms. What''s the girl''s idea? Li Yalin is clear, but he has nothing to do with Xiao Dong. Why are you so jealous?


    "Hum!" Linzi snorts. He just wants to push away Li Yalin, but he falters at his feet. He pulls Li Yalin and falls on the snow. But at this time, the appearance of Linzi and Li Yalin is rather ambiguous. Everyone will think it''s crooked.


    "Linzi, why are you so careless? Come on, Yalin." Liz''s expression with a little bit of resentment, and then extended his right hand to Li Yalin, but just after Li Yalin''s hand put on Liz''s hand, she suddenly felt a burst of strength, Liz actually took advantage of Li Yalin to pull up at the same time, by the way, she pulled Li Yalin into her arms.


    "Oh, I hate it." Although the mouth said hate, but Liz is holding Li Yalin''s head did not let go, at the same time also with his majestic chest back and forth friction Li Yalin''s cheek, this but let the side of jiuhuicheng and Linzi all angry.


    "It seems very interesting." Before the strong jealousy broke out, Xiao Dong looked at Liz enviously. Then he flew to Li Yalin''s back and rubbed back and forth. Although it was not magnificent, Xiao Dong''s figure was also very proud. Therefore, even though he was wearing thick cotton padded clothes, Li Yalin still couldn''t avoid the fever on his face The heart beat faster at the same time.


    "What are you two doing?" Linzi can''t help it at last, but just when she wants to pull Liz and Xiaodong apart, a fierce evil spirit suddenly erupts in the hot spring of the hotel, and the source of the evil spirit is just before the jade bath of the jade faced golden Nine Tailed Fox.


    "No! It''s hidden here before the jade bath! What a mistake Li Yalin was very surprised. Even if he was not good at exploring, the evil spirit before the jade bath should not be able to hide from him. Even if he had restrained the evil spirit, it was impossible to keep a trace of it from leaking out, right? Or is there any special treasure before the jade bath?Back in time, the picture moves to the hot spring in the hotel. At this time, Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng are already comfortably lying in the hot spring, enjoying the warmth brought by the hot spring.


    "It''s still here to enjoy. It''s warm. I really don''t want to go out any more." Fei Ju stretched out happily, and then patted the water gently. She didn''t have to suffer from the severe cold. She was so happy.


    "But they had a good time outside, and they envied "I''m sorry," he said Still water for a long time silent for a while, seems to weigh in the end is to play with you in the cold, or here comfortable bubble hot spring? I saw still water for a long time to think for a long time, and finally sank her face into the water, only half of her head showed. It seems that she has already made a choice.


    "Those guys only pester the gentle little Lord. They are really boring." When it comes to the girl beside Li Yalin, Fei Ju can''t help feeling upset. If only the young Lord''s Royal Highness was her own. Although Fei Ju wanted to be like this, she knew that it was just a dream, and it would never come true.


    "There are people there "I''m sorry," he said At this time, shuishuijiu suddenly saw the presence of a figure in the hot spring. Although he didn''t see each other''s real face clearly, shuishuijiu was already on the alert. He couldn''t feel each other''s breath. He didn''t know whether it was a human or a monster. If it was a monster, don''t deal with it.


    "Who?" Fei Ju also found the existence of the figure, so Fei Ju cold hum, at the same time with a bath towel around his body and stood up.


    Soon, the figure on the opposite side showed up. With long golden hair, peerless appearance and proud figure, Fei Ju, who has always been full of self-confidence, has a sense of inferiority. Who is this? It gives people a very familiar feeling, but Fei Ju is sure that she has never met this person.


    "Long time no see." Golden Beauty''s mouth slowly spit out such a sentence, long time no see? Have you really met each other?


    "It seems that you won''t recognize me if I don''t release my evil spirit." At this point, the golden beauty suddenly burst out a fierce evil spirit, so powerful evil spirit let Fei Ju and static water long pupil is a shrink, the evil spirit of the owner himself is familiar with, unexpectedly is Nine Tailed Fox jade bath before!


    "You dare to die alone, you fellow. It seems that I can''t do without giving you a ride!" After that, Fei Ju had already revealed her cat''s ears and tail. Although she had no hands, her scarlet nails were on her hands, sharp as claws.


    Thunder claw! Fei Ju''s hands sent out bursts of lightning, in the hot spring water, countless lightning raging, at the same time, Fei Ju''s already mercilessly toward the jade bath in front of the fly.


    "Dead cat, do you want to attack me?" You should know that the still water is still in the hot spring for a long time, but the lightning attack is no different. Fortunately, the still water flashes faster for a long time, otherwise the lightning will affect her.


    But at this time Fei Ju has no time to answer the question of still water for a long time, now her goal is only one, that is to completely defeat the jade bath in front of her.


    "Lightning..." Facing the raging lightning in front of him, Yuyu was just a little surprised. Then he looked at feiju''s attack with a cool face and ignored the lightning. It''s strange that these lightning seemed to have consciousness and didn''t attack Yuyu.


    But Fei Ju can''t care about the lightning that she doesn''t control. At this time, she is only one step away from Yuyu bath, and the lightning claw will hit the target immediately. Even if she can control the free lightning before Yuyu bath, Fei Ju doesn''t believe that the combined attack of physics and Magic will not work.


    "It''s no use." At this time, Fei Ju suddenly finds a flower in front of her eyes. Before Yu bath, she disappears in front of her. When she reacts, Yu bath has already appeared behind Fei Ju, and a hand knife cuts at Fei Ju. Don''t underestimate the blow. If she is hit directly, Fei Ju will be seriously injured.


    "Who?" Just before Yu bath, when she was about to hit Fei Ju, Fei Ju''s figure suddenly disappeared, but it was obvious that it was not Fei Ju''s own strength, but someone was helping, so she looked back and forth immediately before Yu bath, and her face also showed vigilance. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 593

    "I didn''t expect that, originally, a little loli turned into an imperial sister. It''s just that you''re not very pretty. It''s better to put on some clothes." At this time, Li Yalin''s voice came from the air. What he was holding in his arms was Fei Ju, who had just come back. At this time, Fei Ju was only wrapped in a translucent white bath towel. The small bath towel could not stop Fei Ju''s fullness, but at this time, Fei Ju had no time to be shy, because her heart had already been filled with sweetness.


    Compared with Fei Ju who has a little shelter. Before the jade bath in the hot spring, it can be said that there is no barrier at all, but for Li Yalin''s words, before the jade bath, it is very dismissive.


    "Isn''t that what you men like?" The expression before jade bath is very disdainful.


    "Don''t generalize all men. Of course, I don''t mean I don''t like them, but you also need to know some shame." Li Yalin pressed his temple rather helplessly.


    "Well! A man who makes excuses As soon as he waved his hand before the jade bath, all the water in the hot spring gathered around him, forming several hot spring water dragons. With the waving of his hand before the jade bath, the water dragons came whistling at Li Yalin.


    "That''s no excuse." Li Yalin snapped his fingers, and all the water dragons before the jade bath turned into ice fragments. The cracked ice fragments were broken into bright spots and scattered in the air.


    Although the strength of the jade bath front of the imperial sister version has reached the supreme primary level, it still can''t cause any threat to Li Yalin. What''s more, to Li Yalin''s surprise, after consuming some evil spirit, the jade bath front of the imperial sister version suddenly shrinks and becomes little Lori again.


    "It''s power saving "I''m sorry," he said Still water for a long time is very dissatisfied with looking at jade bath before, in her eyes, Lori''s role only she a good, her Lori is her enemy.


    "Is it the relationship of evil spirit? If you have enough evil spirit, don''t you need to eat your own kind before the jade bath Looking at the little Lori in front of her, Li Yalin thought.


    "Before the jade bath!" At this time, a fist sized stone suddenly appeared in Li Yalin''s hand. After seeing this stone, all the monsters on the scene were stunned. What on earth is this? How can you have such a huge and pure spirit?


    Looking at the Demon power stone in Li Yalin''s hand, Lori''s version of jade bath is almost salivating. It''s not because of this stone, but the evil spirit contained in the stone. As long as you swallow this kind of stone, you don''t need more than a dozen pieces, you can make the jade bath return to its heyday. Even if you can''t swallow more than a dozen pieces, one piece has already made the jade bath exciting enough.


    "Your Highness, what is this?" Fei Ju asks Li Yalin in disbelief. She can clearly feel that the evil spirit in the Demon power stone is of great use to her practice, but she has never heard of the existence of this kind of stone.


    "Hehe, heaven''s secret can''t be revealed. Before the jade bath, if you have this thing, can we have a good talk?" Looking at the jade bath with eager look in her eyes, Li Yalin was not afraid that she would not take the bait.


    Before the jade bath, she didn''t speak and changed her body. The purple kimono had already been put on her body and floated to Li Yalin''s side. In a low voice, she said, "you can decide the place."


    Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction, and then left here with Yu bath, looking for a quiet place to talk about in detail. But at this time, Jiu Huicheng and Fei Ju quit.


    "Xiao Ya, how can you be alone with this guy? It''s too dangerous, I can''t! I''m going with you Nine Hui Cheng anxiously said to Li Yalin, you know this is the famous nine tail fox, before the jade bath, the most good at confusing the man''s monster, if his little Asia was seduced before the jade bath how to do?


    "That''s right. I''m the guardian blade of his highness, and I must be with him all the time." Fei Ju on one side is also very worried. The worries of several girls are the same. There is no doubt about Li Yalin''s strength, but everyone is afraid that he will be confused by the fox.


    "Well, it''s not as exaggerated as you think. I just want to ask you some questions before Yu bath, and iqika. You have to restrain yourself." Li Yalin waved his hand, but seeing ichika''s hostile eyes, Li Yalin knew that he was going to have a headache again, but now Li Yalin had to get information from him before Yu bath, so Li Yalin had to appease ichika.


    Although she is hostile to yuzao, iqka understands Li Yalin''s mind. About the guy behind the three monsters, Li Yalin has already explained the truth to everyone. Therefore, iqka silently nods to Li Yalin and doesn''t say anything. Anyway, her friend was not killed before yuzao. At this time, iqka''s most wanted revenge object is the child who ate wine.


    "Well, before the jade bath, it''s just the two of us, so let''s admit it. Why do you want to eat your own kind? Is it just a simple need to restore the evil spirit? There are many ways to restore the evil spirit. Why are you so extreme? " Before taking the jade bath, he came to a room alone, and then Li Yalin immediately asked the question in his heart.


    After coming to this world, Li Yalin knew that there were many ways to restore the evil spirit, such as self-cultivation, taking elixir and so on. He could devour the evil spirit of the same kind, which was not only unacceptable, but also stupid."Someone It''s the order. " After becoming Lori, the words before Yu bath seem to have changed little.


    "You mean the guy behind you and the drunk boy? Why do you listen to him? " Li Yalin wondered that the character of Yuyu and jiutun boy would not be inferior to others. Now Yuyu said that someone was behind the scenes instigating him to eat monsters. What kind of monsters was that guy behind Yuyu?


    "He Very strong, real body It''s with him. " Before the jade bath, Li Yalin said word by word. In the following conversation, Li Yalin learned that the stone of killing life incarnated before the jade bath was in the hand of the guy hiding in the dark corner. At this time, the jade bath before Li Yalin saw was just a part of the real jade bath, but the memory between the two was interlinked. He regarded the part as before the jade bath After all, this is also the full separation before the jade bath, the strength is not inferior to the noumenon, otherwise it would not have such a strong strength.


    As for the boss who is hiding behind the scenes, what Yuyu knows before taking a bath is not very clear. Generally, jiutun boy has a single line contact with him. Before taking a bath, Yuyu only needs to be responsible for restoring the evil spirit.


    "What''s your purpose before the jade bath? If there is no other party''s control and the ontology is restored? " Li Yalin asked a question that he really wanted to know. Although it is said that the Nine Tailed Fox is a symbol of disaster and destruction, Li Yalin did not see so much cruelty in his eyes before Yuyu bath.


    "I don''t know. At first, I wanted to imitate my predecessor, Daji, to control the whole country of Japan and create an ideal world for me, but at last I found out It''s very boring. The bird feather emperor is really disgusting. Although he has been under the control of my magic, I still don''t want to see him again. That''s why the founder of the ampere family, the predecessor of tuyumen family at that time, easily found out who he was. But these guys were so bad that they sealed my ability when I didn''t pay attention. They used to perform magic all the year round My ability has been greatly weakened. In this way, my ability will be even worse, and finally I will be injured and become a killing stone. " Because of the need to communicate with Li Yalin, the image of Yu Yu turns into Yu Jie again. It''s just that Yu Yu seems to like to complain before she takes a bath, which is totally different from that of Lori.


    Among the complaints before Yushu, Li Yalin has a detailed understanding of the secret history of that year. It turns out that Yushu was not the incarnation of Daji in the battle of Fengshen, but a Nine Tailed Fox growing up in Japan. Although she didn''t know her own life experience, her vague memory tells her that before Yushu, her hometown should be the legendary country of Qingqiu.


    As for the ideal world before Yu bath, it is full of stability and harmony. It is not like the kind of monster world in which the strong are king and full of bloody killing. When Li Yalin asked why he wanted to create such a world before Yu bath, the answer before Yu bath was: "I''m a pacifist. What I don''t like most is killing."


    Isn''t that self contradictory? Even monsters don''t like killing before taking a jade bath? You think you''re the second one in a nunnery? It seems that your hair is not red, and you are not wearing that crescent coat


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. The goblins I ate are just part of me, not me." Before the jade bath, Li Yalin gave a white look. Seeing Li Yalin''s strange eyes, he knew what Li Yalin was thinking. The present separation was only condensed by the evil spirit, which was not the essence before the jade bath. The goblin she ate was just swallowed by the evil spirit. Now her body killing stone is still in the hands of the villain boss of the other party.


    "If that''s the case, can you finally recover all your strength by constantly devouring the evil spirit? After all, it''s just a part of you that devours the evil spirit. " Li Yalin asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I can. Although I''m separated, I''m inextricably connected with the noumenon. As long as I have enough evil spirit, I can recover all my strength, and then I won''t have to be afraid of the guy holding the killing stone." Yu said confidently before taking a bath.

 Chapter 594

    But at the end of the day, the tone before Yu bath was full of hate. It seems that she was very dissatisfied with the guy behind the scenes. No wonder, as a Nine Tailed Fox, how could she be allowed to trample on her dignity?


    "Can I trust you before Yu bath?" Li Yalin looks at Yuyu with some complexity. If things are really like what he said before Yuyu, then Li Yalin can add one more ally. After all, the task does not indicate that he must kill the three monsters, and it is completely feasible to accept them.


    "What do you mean by that?" Before Yu bath, she looks at Li Yalin in confusion, but her evil spirit can no longer maintain this appearance, so she can only frown and become little Lori again.


    "If what you say is true, then I can help you recover the power of noumenon. You can also see the stone in my hand. With this, you are not afraid that your strength cannot be recovered. But in this way, you should show your sincerity." Li Yalin showed the Demon power stone in his hand, hesitated for a while before he said his decision.


    "You mean Do you want me in? " Yuyu immediately understood what Li Yalin meant before taking a bath. Before taking a bath, she was very excited to get out of the control of the guy behind the scenes. But how can she show her sincerity? Before taking a jade bath, he didn''t want to leave the wolf''s den and enter the tiger''s mouth. Didn''t the ghost chopper have any thoughts for himself? You should know that men are vulgar lower body animals, if it is not for their magic superb words, that cheap has long been those men to occupy.


    "That''s right. To tell you the truth, my mission in this world is to eliminate the guy behind your scenes. So what should you think of? I''m not one of those guys who want to cut off demons and demons. If I can, I hope the world will become what you think it will be Li Yalin smiles a little, but what he says is to let the pupil before jade bath shrink and come to this world? What does that mean? Isn''t he from the world? Is it from the legendary fairyland? It''s impossible. There should be no real immortals in the world. These local immortals and gods are just slightly stronger human beings or monsters, which can''t be compared with the real immortals.


    "Trust you?" The eyes before Yu bath were twinkling. It was obvious that she had been moved, but she didn''t know whether she should trust Li Yalin and what to trust.


    "I want you to show sincerity, but you don''t trust me. Well, I''ll help you get the killing stone, and you''ll follow me. You''re not allowed to attack anyone, OK?" Li Yalin was dumbfounded. It is true that both sides do not trust each other, so let''s step back.


    "Good." Yu Yu hesitated before taking a bath, and finally nodded his head and agreed. As for how Li Yalin gets the killing stone, it depends on Li Yalin. It''s quite difficult. After all, he can''t find the hidden boss and everything can''t go on.


    Li Yalin''s face showed a joyful expression when he agreed before the jade bath. Looking for the killing stone is very simple for Li Yalin. Since the killing stone is the noumenon before the jade bath, it is bound to have a close relationship with this separation. In this case, everything will be easy to do.


    You should know that Li Yalin is the God of fate. It''s no problem to see through the simplest line of fate. In this case, as long as he follows the line of destiny between the separation and the noumenon, Li Yalin can find the location of the killing stone, and if he finds the killing stone, it means that he has found the guy who has been hiding behind the scenes.


    Of course, before looking for the killing stone, we must be fully prepared. Therefore, Li Yalin returned to the hotel with Yu bath, at least to let everyone know the truth.


    After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Yu Yu got up in silence before taking a bath, and went so far as to float directly on Li Yalin''s shoulder. Li Yalin was completely embarrassed. He was not a wine swallowing boy. What was that? However, seeing the expressionless appearance before Yu bath, Li Yalin could not say anything more.


    After all, the present jade bath is really like her own daughter. Speaking of her daughter, it seems that her daughter Bai Xue is also a little fox. Involuntarily, in the upgrade space, Li Yalin took out a lollipop and silently handed it to Yuyao. Looking at Yuyao''s face licking the lollipop with joy, Li Yalin''s heart was full of cows. I''m really not loli''s strange corn!


    "Your Highness? What''s going on? " Sure enough, the jade bath on Li Yalin''s shoulder triggered a big earthquake in the hotel. Everyone looked on guard before the jade bath, for fear that she would suddenly make any unusual action.


    "Peace of mind, everyone. In fact, this is what happened..." Li Yalin told the story all over again, but even so, everyone still looked at the jade bath suspiciously. Is it really so simple? Is there no conspiracy? You know, foxes are the most deceitful.


    "I''m sorry, ichika, but before Yu bath, she..." Ignoring everyone''s suspicions and surprise, Li Yalin comes to iqika with an embarrassed face. You know, Li Yalin once promised iqika to help her get revenge, but now"Needless to say, Yalin, I understand that if things are really like what she said, then I won''t blame her, but I won''t let go of the wine swallowing boy! Whether or not he is threatened. " Iqika interrupts Li Yalin''s words. Iqika doesn''t have a great hatred for Yuyao, but iqika will never forgive him for jiutun boy.


    "Thank you, ichika." Li Yalin looks at iqika gratefully. It''s rare that the other party has such a deep understanding of righteousness. Then you can go to get the wine swallow boy and be a good one. Anyway, Li Yalin will not let him go.


    After telling everything, Li Yalin will start to look for the line of destiny before the jade bath. Just looking at the line of destiny that ordinary people can''t see, Li Yalin''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. It''s a weak line, and it''s very difficult to identify it. It''s not good to go on like this. In order to see the line of destiny better, Li Yalin is very happy I can only burst out all my energy, and even the auxiliary artifact is put on my body, so that I can find the key killing stone.


    "Is this Yalin?" Looking at the gorgeous golden armor in front of him, six pairs of white wings behind him, and Li Yalin with a solemn and solemn face, Linzi almost couldn''t believe it. Is this really the childhood sweetheart he has known for so many years?


    "Your Highness..." The expression on Fei Ju''s face was a little gloomy. With such a powerful energy burst, Shao''s powerful strength could hardly be described in words. Does such a young Lord really need to protect himself?


    "Xiaoya..." Jiuhuicheng''s expression is very complex, both excited and lost. Excited, this is her fiance, the person she likes since she was a kid. But what''s lost is, can she really deserve such a perfect person?


    At this time, Li Yalin did not have time to pay attention to too much. At this time, he had put on Zeus'' Divine clothes, held the Heavenly Sword, and relied on the power of himself and the artifact to complement each other, so that he could barely see the line of destiny in front of him.


    "It''s done!" Li Yalin exclaimed joyfully, but after turning his head, he found all the girls with dull faces. What are these expressions? Like looking at God?


    "God, is his highness Yalin the legendary angel?" I said, Xiaodong, you look like a snow girl, right? When did you begin to believe in God? And what are you doing with that adoring look? At this time, Xiaodong''s eyes were even hotter on the ski resort.


    "Are there angels?" You''re a fairy, aren''t you? Since you are cat fairy, don''t you know if there are angels?


    By the way, still water for a long time and you, why look at me with a blush? What''s going on when you''re wet through? You know, it''s outdoor now! If you get wet, a cold wind will make you miserable!


    Li Yalin''s heart is still not finished, a cold wind blowing, almost calm the water into ice lolly, fortunately, Li Yalin reaction quickly, a saint wall in the long water body, it is to let her escape this robbery, but even so, still make complaints about cold water.


    "Well, let''s go back to the house first. I''ll come." Li Yalin pushed everyone into the room, but even if he wanted to turn around and leave, of course, everyone had to stop him and ask about the situation.


    "Young master, what are you going to do?" Fei Ju immediately grabbed Li Yalin''s armor, but the current on Zeus''s God''s clothes made her step back. Then she went on two steps and ran to Li Yalin very stubbornly.


    "Don''t you know that I went to get the killing stone before the jade bath, and I killed the guy who was hiding behind the scenes by the way. I didn''t have any clues before, but if I have any clues now, my task will be completed soon." Li Yalin took it for granted, but only Linzi, feiju and jiuhuicheng could fully understand the meaning of this sentence, and her girls were only vaguely aware of it.


    "No! It''s too dangerous, but if the young Lord really wants to insist on it, I will naturally follow his highness as the guardian blade! " Fei Ju first stops, but then she turns her eyes and immediately changes her tone, but she must follow Li Yalin.


    In addition to Fei Ju, the rest of the girls are naturally unwilling to be outdone. Even some of the natural little Dongs have reacted and have been clamoring to share weal and woe with Li Yalin. The reason is that Li Yalin saved the whole Hokkaido demon world from the mouth before the jade bath. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 595

    Looking at the girls in front of him, a trace of helplessness rose in Li Yalin''s heart. Although everyone''s heart is good, he didn''t go to die this time. Why are they all so solemn and stirring? Besides, I don''t know what kind of strength the other party has at this time. If Li Yalin is the only one, it''s easy to say. But if you bring these girls with you, you''ll be in trouble at that time.


    Having said that, the girls are still reluctant. Finally, Li Yalin can only take Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng with her. After all, she has signed a contract with her. She has the strongest strength. If there is an accident, Li Yalin can still upgrade their income, but her girl will be taken away for the time being, which will only make trouble.


    Although the rest of the girls are dissatisfied with Li Yalin''s decision, they can only give it up. After all, everyone knows what Li Yalin thinks. If they are too entangled, they will be willful.


    With Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng sitting on his shoulder, Li Yalin blinked along the line of destiny to an island in the Pacific Ocean. It was only then that he found the exact location of the killing stone. No wonder Li Yalin didn''t find the opposite side all the time. It was hidden here.


    Although on the surface, it''s just an ordinary overseas Island, Li Yalin has noticed that the island is full of countless murders. It should be said that there are countless demons hidden in the island. Although they have hidden their own breath, the killing intention in the air can''t hide from Li Yalin.


    "Your Highness, what is this place?" After a series of rapid blinks, Fei Ju feels that her head is a little dizzy. Looking at the surrounding scenery, Fei Ju looks at Li Yalin with a little doubt in her eyes, ordinary island? Is there really a monster? After all, the murderous air in the air was so shallow that Fei Ju didn''t feel it for a moment.


    "It''s time for the curfew to come out, isn''t it?" Li Yalin smiles a little. In an instant, countless lights envelop the whole island. Naturally, the demons hiding in the dark can''t hide. One by one, they dodge and show their bodies quickly. They look very embarrassed. You know, Li Yalin''s lightning is not vegetarian.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in this world!" At this time, a familiar and strange atmosphere appeared for Li Yalin, and when he listened to the meaning of each other''s words, he knew himself.


    "You are Poor and strange? " Looking at the man in black who suddenly appeared in front of him, Li Yalin showed an uncertain look. Although the other person''s body is full of the majestic evil spirit, the evil spirit''s attribute is wind and space. Originally, the poor and strange attribute is just wind. Now how can there be more chaotic space attribute? If the voice as like as two peas in the same way were not the same, Li Yalin hardly recognized him.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me. Should I feel honored? I really should thank God for letting me see my enemy again after ten thousand years. Today, let me have a taste of the pleasure of cutting the enemy with my hand! " After that, qiongqi looked up at the sky and laughed. Looking at that, he was a little crazy.


    "Ten thousand years later? Have you been in this world for ten thousand years? " Li Yalin looks at the other side curiously. He is not surprised that qiongqi is not dead. After all, there was an explosion of space elements in his original location. The power of this explosion is not small. At the same time, it is full of all kinds of unknown possibilities. It''s just a space crossing. Although he feels that qiongqi''s life is really big, it can also be within the acceptable range, but qiongqi came here The world has been around for thousands of years, so it''s hard to say.


    After all, the passage of space only involves the law of space. But now, the explosion of space elements has already involved the law of time. Fortunately, at the beginning, I avoided it. Otherwise, I would have had the same tragedy as qiongqi.


    "Ha ha, I can''t remember how long I have lived in this world. All I think about every day is how to kill you and avenge my brother! Now my wish can come true at last Poor strange continues to laugh to say.


    "Is the young Lord his enemy?" Looking at the frightening evil spirit in front of her, Fei Ju''s body couldn''t stop shaking for a while. Is this the opponent of the little Lord''s highness? It''s so powerful!


    "Xiaoya..." Jiu Huicheng looks at Li Yalin with a worried look in her eyes. The strength of the other side is far beyond imagination. Can she really win such a powerful enemy?


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a poor bird. I might as well keep it in mind." Li Yalin turned his lips indifferently, but his heart was not as calm as it seemed. Qiongqi had lived in this world for thousands of years. In addition, he had chaotic spatial attributes, and his strength was even higher. It is obvious that now qiongqi has become the primary figure of the God. Although he is the primary power of the God, it is also similar to Li Yalin, who is the highest level of the God There is a big gap.


    This is a tough battle. Li Yalin is holding his own sword in his hand, and his nerves are tight. However, this is also an opportunity for Li Yalin. If he can kill such a powerful opponent, Li Yalin is likely to continue to upgrade. This battle is also a key to Li Yalin''s advancement."By the way, the killing stone before the jade bath is with you. Now that I have come, give me the killing stone." Although he was surprised to see his old friend, Li Yalin still didn''t forget the main purpose of his visit. Li Yalin had to get the killing stone. After that, how he wants to play with poor Qi depends on his mood.


    "Well! It''s just the incarnation of little fox. I''ll give it to you. Then, it''s the final battle between you and me! " Poor Qi carelessly throws Li Yalin a milky white stone, which is the incarnation of shashengshi in front of Yuyu bath. After throwing the shashengshi into the upgrade space, Li Yalin nods with satisfaction and begins to pay attention to poor Qi.


    since the boss behind the curtain is poor Qi, the next thing to do is to kill the opponent, but before the war begins Before that, Li Yalin asked his last question.


    "I said qiongqi, what''s the spatial attribute in your body?"


    "This is my brother''s power of chaos. After that explosion, although I was seriously injured, it was a blessing in disguise. I inherited all the power of chaos. Although it took me a long time to recover myself, I broke through the original bottleneck and reached the realm of demon emperor. In the end, I really should thank you." Poor strange took the trouble to explain to Li Yalin, but at the end of the day, poor strange''s figure has been completely broken, revealing his true nature.


    "Well, having said so much, my goal has been achieved, so let''s have a good fight!" With a smile and a wave of his hand, Li Yalin saw two fire phoenix rising from the sky. With a cry in the sky, they turned into a gorgeous armor and a long gun and attached to Li Yalin.


    It turns out that the reason why Li Yalin told poor Qi so much is that he wanted to leave time for himself to summon Xiao feng''er and Xiao huang''er. Although Zeus''s divine clothes and Tianjian were artifact, they didn''t have the spirit of Jinfeng armor and Tianfeng spear. This time, Li Yalin had to use his strongest strength in the face of a strong enemy.


    "I''m sorry, feiju and jiuhuicheng. You can''t take part in this battle any more." With a wave of Li Yalin''s hand, Fei Ju, Jiu Huicheng and Yu Yu are all taken into the upgrade space by Li Yalin. When he turns his head, Li Yalin''s strength is not inferior to his poverty.


    "Good, that''s interesting.". The poor tiger grinned and showed an ugly smile. He had been waiting for this day for a long time, and now he could finally get what he wanted.


    Ignore the presence of those goblins, although they all have the strength of the saint level, but for Li Yalin and poor Qi, these guys are just ants, they are life or death is not significant.


    Before the war, both Li Yalin and qiongqi were silent. Of course, Li Yalin was communicating with the two little Fenghuang at this time. Only by communicating with each other, could they exert their fighting power to the extreme.


    Finally, poor Qi couldn''t help it. He disappeared in the same place. When he appeared, he bit Li Yalin''s head. But how could Li Yalin be hurt by this kind of sneak attack? A long gun from Tianfeng made poor Qi''s tiger brain bag stagnate in the air. However, poor Qi''s power was amazing, although it stopped Stagnated in the mid air, but the poor and strange figure is still getting closer to Li Yalin little by little.


    In terms of pure strength, qiongqi has already gained the upper hand, but Li Yalin is not discouraged. Compared with this old monster who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, Li Yalin is still far behind. But Li Yalin has his own advantages. He can''t use his own advantages to compete with each other.


    The tip of Tianfeng''s long gun flashed out bursts of lightning, and then countless lightning passed along the gun to qiongqi. At this time, Li Yalin invited qiongqi to have a free lightning dinner. Although it could not cause fatal damage to qiongqi, it could at least play a role of harassment.


    In the face of Li Yalin''s lightning, qiongqi suddenly opened a small dimensional space, put all Li Yalin''s lightning into the dimensional space, and then sent out countless wind blades to Li Yalin.

 Chapter 596

    The power of space is really hard to deal with. These wind blades look ordinary, but there is another mystery. These wind blades are all high concentration wind elements. After compression, they are added with the tearing attribute of space. Once hit by these wind blades, it will be quite troublesome.


    However, it''s easy for Li Yalin to dodge these blades. With only one flash, Li Yalin dodged the attack track of the blades. He just laughed contemptuously at this. Unexpectedly, these blades turned a corner and shot quickly in the direction of Li Yalin. The speed was more than doubled.


    As soon as Li Yalin''s figure appeared, the wind blade had already flew in front of Li Yalin. Seeing that it was too late to use the dimensional jump, Li Yalin quickly bent over and made all kinds of magical twisting postures. He used Amazon''s passive skills to dodge these wind blades. Seeing this scene, he was stunned.


    With a lesson, Li Yalin naturally won''t let poor Qi continue to attack. After his figure disappears in mid air, Li Yalin, who appears again, is already behind poor Qi. At this time, Li Yalin is far away from those wind blades. For a moment, he doesn''t have to consider the problem of wind blades. You know, now it''s Li Yalin''s turn to fight back.


    The flames burned on the body of Tianfeng''s spear. Li Yalin seemed to be incarnated as a fire phoenix. His red wings spread behind him, and he came straight at qiongqi. The power of this blow was so great that even qiongqi''s huge tiger head left a drop of cold sweat.


    "I won''t lose to you, you fellow!" Poor strange gnashed his teeth and roared. A huge storm shield appeared in front of poor strange. At the same time, countless dark energy appeared around poor strange. This is the power of space. Is this guy going to use space shield or dimensional shield? But it''s a little too wide, isn''t it?


    Although qiongqi has built up the storm shield, the time is too hasty, so Li Yalin''s attack is still overwhelming. The moment the gun tip meets the storm shield, the storm energy is completely destroyed. But at this time, Li Yalin finds something wrong. The space energy all around qiongqi is not to protect qiongqi But to attack Li Yalin!


    "Ha ha! You die for me The poor man laughed. This is his space magic. As long as Li Yalin enters the attack range of the magic, he will never escape the Space Chase until he is torn up by the energy of space.


    However, poor strange''s laughter did not fall, but suddenly dumb and stop, poor strange very unbelievably wiped his eyes, his self-confidence blow did not work, Li Yalin suddenly disappeared in the same place, out of control of the space magic even towards poor strange this caster, which makes poor strange very do not understand, what is the matter?


    In fact, when he found something wrong, Li Yalin was ready for the second-hand. At the moment when the space magic of qiongqi was launched, Li Yalin had entered the upgrade space, so the attack of qiongqi could not hurt li Yalin. When Li Yalin appeared again, qiongqi had been eaten by his own space magic.


    After all, it''s not the destiny of qiongqi. Qiongqi can''t control the space energy as freely as chaos. At this time, qiongqi''s body has been eroded by the force of space, and its own energy has been greatly reduced.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Yalin didn''t talk nonsense at all. He directly mobilized all the energy in his body and started the combination of himself and two little Phoenix. Although he couldn''t perform the strongest forbidden spell, the energy Li Yalin gathered was terrible enough. A breath of destruction came from Li Yalin, and even the clear sky began to darken Clouds, calm sea turned up a huge wave, the demons on the island were at a loss everywhere, poor eyes pupil contraction, he knew that today he could not escape this disaster.


    This is Li Yalin''s strongest move at this time. The explosion of energy produced a huge mushroom cloud in the mid air. The rolling magic flame almost made the sea boiling. The whole Pacific Ocean caused a huge shock under Li Yalin''s move. Fortunately, this island is located in the deep part of the Pacific Ocean, so it didn''t bring huge impact to all countries Disaster.


    After Li Yalin''s most powerful move, if you look at the whole island, there is only a huge round pit with a diameter of several kilometers. All the water flows down the pit. After a while, the sea is calm.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction. At the moment of killing qiongqi, Li Yalin''s strength finally got a breakthrough. Now he has officially advanced to become the main God, and at the same time perfectly integrated the divine personality of fate. Li Yalin himself was very surprised by his strength.


    If it''s true, as Boqi said, the gap between the main God and the divine level is very big. At this time, Li Yalin seems to have a qualitative change, and his various abilities and skills have also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Not only Li Yalin, but also Xiao feng''er and Xiao huang''er have benefited a lot. Although they don''t have a lot of experience, they are enough to make Xiao feng''er successfully advance from the highest level to the primary level of the divine level. Although Xiao huang''er, who was originally the highest level of the divine level, has not been promoted, she has also made great progress towards the level of the LORD God.After praising the two little Phoenix, Li Yalin sent the two girls away. After all, it''s not the time for them to show up.


    After a dimension jump moved to Hokkaido''s cabin, Li Yalin brought Fei Ju, Jiu Huicheng and Yu Yu out of the upgrade space. Although Fei Ju had known the existence of the upgrade space for a long time, they were surprised when they entered for the first time. Even if they only saw the tip of the iceberg of upgrading space, it was enough to shock them. Especially before the jade bath, could this place be an ideal place for them?


    "Young Lord, did you just send us to your kingdom of God?" After coming out of the upgrade space, Fei Ju doesn''t care about anything else. He just takes Li Yalin''s hand and asks after him. Even the strongest enemy, qiongqi, is left behind.


    "The kingdom of God? You can say that, too. " This description is quite appropriate. This is the kingdom of God, which only belongs to Li Yalin himself.


    "By the way, Xiao Ya, what about the poor man?" After getting Li Yalin''s answer, jiuhuicheng and her friends think of asking about the enemy''s situation. But at this time, they look up and see that they and others have returned to the snowy mountains.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s done! wait! This breath is Wine devours the boy Li Yalin smiles. Just at this moment, Li Yalin suddenly realizes that there are bursts of evil spirit in the hotel in the snow mountain. The source of this evil spirit is the wine swallowing boy who hasn''t appeared all the time. This guy even takes advantage of himself to kill qiongqi and comes here to find trouble.


    In fact, what Li Yalin didn''t know was that jiutun boy didn''t know that Li Yalin and others had come here. He just came to find yuzao. But when he came to the hotel, he met Linzi, shuishuijiu and iqika. For jiutun boy, iqika was the enemy. Without saying a word, several explosion amulets shot at jiutun boy It''s too late.


    "Oh, yes, it''s a very impolite host." Jiutun boy then broke up the explosion talisman of iqika with a gentle smile. If he didn''t know his evil nature, people who met him for the first time would regard him as a kind and cheerful young man.


    "Oh? Isn''t this the girl and snake demon who are with the ghost chopper of Tianhe family? Why didn''t you see the ghost chopper of Tianhe family? The dusk moon and the Fei sword of nomai Hara are not here Seeing Lin Zi and still water in front of him for a long time, jiutun boy''s eyes brighten up and ignores iqika''s anger. Instead, he smiles and asks Lin Zi.


    For jiutun boy''s question, Linzi and Shuishui won''t answer for a long time. All of us here are enemies. After all, this is the legendary jiutun boy. If they are careless, they will die.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. I''m only here to find Miss Yu. Have you seen her?" Jiutun boy looks very gentlemanly, but the more so, iqka''s anger will burn more exuberant. She is not a fighting cat demon, and she is only good at making all kinds of amulets. But in order to revenge, iqka has been making all kinds of powerful amulets secretly, and even made several amulets, in order to make this day come.


    "Wine swallows the boy! You must die Iqika completely ignored the other, the flame of revenge has filled her brain, at the moment she only thought of one thing, that is to kill the wine swallow boy in front of her.


    Three talismans with light golden light appear in iqika''s hands. This is the talisman of destruction made by iqika with great energy. The power of one talisman is enough to destroy half of the city. If the power of the three talismans is combined, Hokkaido is really dangerous. After all, these three talismans alone will cost iqika''s life for a hundred years .


    For the dangerous power contained in these three talismans, jiutun boy''s expression is also serious, and the huge evil spirit erupts. If it continues, jiutun boy will inevitably be killed here.


    "Ichika! You give me reason At this critical moment, Li Yalin and Fei Ju appear. Naturally, Li Yalin discovers iqka''s abnormality. Therefore, he quickly waves his hand and the talisman of destruction appears in Li Yalin''s hand, which is to calm iqka down.


    "Are you going to stop me from taking revenge, Alin?" Although he calmed down, iqika''s eyes to Li Yalin were cold. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 597

    "Calm down, ichika. You want to see where this is. Do you want everyone to be buried with you?" Li Yalin angrily scolded, which was to make iqika completely recover. Looking at the girls around her, iqika clenched her teeth and put her talisman of destruction into her pocket. However, her look at the wine swallow boy was still full of hatred.


    "Don''t worry, ichika, this guy can''t run!" Seeing the existence of iqika''s reason, Li Yalin sighed with joy, turned his head and looked at the opposite jiutun boy. Li Yalin''s killing intention flashed away in his eyes. Now that he''s here, don''t go!


    "Miss Yu? How did you mix with the ghost chopper of Tianhe family? " Looking at the jade bath on Li Yalin''s shoulder, jiutun boy looks very surprised. Although he and yuzao are just making use of each other, jiutun boy still feels a subtle displeasure when he looks at his ally becoming an enemy.


    For jiutun boy''s question, yuzao just shook his head and didn''t say a word, but jiutun boy understood that yuzao was completely taking refuge with the enemy.


    "It has long been said that women can''t believe it!" Jiutun boy was quite depressed, but he didn''t care too much about it, because jiutun boy had regained his full strength with the help of qiongqi. Jiutun boy at this time was a top-ranking expert. If it was only in this world, jiutun boy could not find an opponent.


    Of course, this is only limited to this world. With the exception of Li Yalin, the tragedy of jiutun boy has already been doomed. Just when jiutun boy betrayed in front of the depressed jade bath, he suddenly felt dizzy. When jiutun boy looked up again, he found that he had come to yejingyuan. No, he was just not in the snow mountain of Hokkaido Chinese? How can this ability be so similar to that of the poor man? For no reason, there was a bad feeling in the boy''s heart.


    "The power of the supreme senior, feiju and jiuhuicheng are not necessarily rivals. I''d better do it." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin decided to kill each other himself, because he had already noticed something bad. At this time, jiutun boy had begun to change into noumenon, a red faced devil who was more than ten meters tall and had a pair of horns on his head.


    "Your Highness, please give it to me. You have already experienced a fierce battle before. As the guardian blade, I didn''t play any role. Then I have to go out in this battle!" Just when Li Yalin is ready to fight, Fei Ju comes to Li Yalin and says to Li Yalin sincerely.


    "No! The opponent is very strong, you can''t handle it by yourself Li Yalin immediately shook his head to veto. Although Fei Ju''s strength is not weak and potential is very large, it''s just a fool''s dream that Fei Ju wants to defeat the wine swallowing boy at this time.


    "What about me?" Jiuhui Chengjiao stood up with a smile, "if one person is not enough, two people together must be enough, right? I''m sure I can beat the drunk boy by working with this wild cat. "


    "I don''t like it very much, but if the little Lord agrees, I can have a little cooperation with the temple family." Fei Ju if thoughtful looked at nine Hui Cheng, did not expect nine Hui Cheng would take the initiative to cooperate.


    "If so..." If it''s just the strength of two girls, you can''t beat jiutun boy, but what if you add yourself? You should know that after becoming the LORD God, your own state and achievements become stronger. In this way, even if you can''t defeat your opponent quickly, you can still put the two girls in an invincible position.


    "All right then!" Li Yalin waved his hand, and something surprising happened. At this time, Fei Ju''s clothes turned into a gorgeous robe decorated with pink cherry petals. The whole robe looked luxurious and dignified. The most important thing was that it could attract all the girls'' eyes, because it was so beautiful.


    As for jiuhuicheng, what she appears on is a black robe. Although it is a robe, it looks more like the evening dress worn by noble ladies at the banquet, but it''s very close to jiuhuicheng.


    Although ordinary people can''t see it, Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng can feel the strong energy breath contained in the clothes they are wearing at this time. Although the clothes look extremely gorgeous, they don''t hinder the fight at all. It should be said that this is just like the clothes specially designed for fighting.


    This is Li Yalin''s first insurance for Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng. Wearing Yinghua and Changyue robes on the two girls can not only increase their defense, but also increase their magic attack power. However, this is not the end. Then Li Yalin equipped Fei Ju with a red claw of cangyan and gave Jiu Huicheng an Archangel staff. This is a good example In recent years, it has greatly increased the attack ability of girls.


    After the two girls straighten out their weapons and equipment, Li Yalin''s body suddenly radiates golden light. After the light ends, all the weapons and equipment on Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng have undergone earth shaking changes. Li Yalin''s Guangdu has stimulated all the potential of these weapons, and almost every piece of equipment has reached the quality of artifact, though There will be some loss of weapons and equipment in the future, but it''s all worth it.


    Finally, Li Yalin continued to perform a series of auxiliary and defensive magic on the two girls, such as holy wall protection, enchantment, iron wall blessing and power blessing. You should know that this is the Lord''s hand, which can be regarded as the strongest insurance. In this way, the wine swallowing boy has the highest strength, and feiju and jiuhuicheng also have the power of World War I It''s too late."Well! Whatever the hell you''re doing! Today I will let you never come back The wine swallowing boy, who has become the noumenon, seems to be full of confidence.


    "In this case, let you see the power of me and your Highness the young Lord!" Fei Ju was flying in mid air. Although originally Fei Ju could not fly freely, Yinghua was equipped with flying ability with the stimulation potential of Guangdu. With Fei Ju''s takeoff, countless cherry petals were flying in mid air. The scene was very beautiful.


    "The fool who obeys the command of mankind, let you pay the price today!" It was obvious that jiutun boy didn''t appreciate the beautiful scenery in front of him. He waved his huge arm towards Fei Ju. Although this guy was huge, he was extremely sensitive. This blow was fast and powerful, and the wind pressure formed a small whirlwind.


    "Don''t forget me, you fellow!" At this time, a voice of discontent sounded, and then a black hole appeared under the ground where jiutun boy was. The huge sickle shaped pliers suddenly stretched out and clamped jiutun boy''s arm, so that he could not continue to attack Fei Ju in front of him.


    "The ghost chopper of the temple family!" Jiutun boy roared and ejected a purple energy cannon from his mouth. The target was jiuhuicheng, who had just cast the sickle of sinner. However, jiuhuicheng was not flustered about it. It was just a blink, and he dodged the fatal blow.


    "The one who looks before and ignores after!" Just as jiutun boy is busy taking revenge on jiuhuicheng, feiju''s hand seems to be holding a layer of black gauze, waving it in front of jiutun boy''s eyes. Jiutun boy suddenly finds that his eyes are blind. This is the assassin''s shadow skill, the devil''s shadow cloak.


    "Asshole! If you have the guts, fight me head on! " Jiutun boy waves his hands back and forth aimlessly, but feiju and jiuhuicheng, who have already left the spot, will not be hit by this attack. Looking at jiutun boy like a clown, iqika''s resentment calms down a lot. Forget it, even if they can''t kill jiutun boy by themselves, it''s enough for them to help revenge.


    For the roar of jiutun boy, everyone directly chose to ignore it. Thanks to this guy''s kind words, he even wanted two jiaodidi girls to do such a barbaric thing. However, after all, can feiju and jiuhuicheng really be described as jiaodidi? Is it more appropriate to call it Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    "Well! Die for me, you stubborn fellow Jiuhuicheng''s expression is a Su, waving the hand of the archangel''s staff, at the foot of the flash out of a purple six pointed star, with the light of the six pointed star faded, in the wine swallow around the boy appeared six small six pointed star magic array, with bursts of roar and howl, six wearing blood red cape robes, holding a huge sickle in the hands of the dark apostles appeared.


    Jiuhuicheng is really a black magic genius. Originally, the summoning of dark apostles needed human or animal corpses as a medium. Now jiuhuicheng not only carried out multiple summoning, but also saved the medium. Moreover, the summoned dark apostles also had a big gap with the original version, and their strength was more powerful.


    After the six dark apostles were in place, a larger magic array of hexagram appeared under jiutun boy, and the six dark apostles stood on the six stars of hexagram respectively. Then, countless sickles of sinners appeared. These sickles of sinners restrained jiutun boy who was struggling back and forth. They continued to absorb wine Swallow the vitality of the boy.


    "It''s up to you, wildcat!" With the sickle of the sinner to control the wine swallow boy, jiuhuicheng says loudly to feiju in the air.


    "Look at me!" Fei Ju gives up the magic sword in his hand, and a burning flame is burning on the cangyan claw on his hands. He appears in front of and behind jiutun boy''s face in an instant. After three times of gathering Qi, he finally makes a phoenix attack and directly kicks jiutun boy''s huge body to the ground.

 Chapter 598

    Although feiju''s attack was very powerful, jiutun boy was not a vegetarian either. This attack failed to kill him. Although jiutun boy was in a mess and his vitality was greatly weakened under the attack of feiju''s Phoenix and the life absorption of the sickle of sinners, he stood up tenaciously just like Xiaoqiang.


    Looking at the opponent who is still fighting tenaciously, feiju and jiuhuicheng look at each other, and both nod. Jiuhuicheng is the first to fight. A terrible storm of evil flame envelops jiutun boy. As for feiju at this time, she picks up the magic knife again. Cunzheng''s fierce evil spirit bursts out. With the Yanlong attribute of cangyan''s claw, cunzheng''s evil spirit comes out On unexpectedly attached strange demon inflammation, toward the opposite wine swallow boy then chopped in the past.


    Fei Ju cut the boy into two, and then immediately jumped away. The combination of demon flame and demon flame formed a terrible gray black flame. The energy of the flame continued to expand. Almost in an instant, the energy of the flame broke out. This blow was not even inferior to the full strength of the primary master of the divine level, so everyone was affected a little .


    Although the explosion of energy makes us a little bit disheartened, but anyway, killing such a powerful opponent makes us very happy, especially iqika. The revenge finally comes, and those friends who died under jiutun boy can also get peace.


    However, the biggest harvest in this battle is Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng. They killed the whole body of jiutun boy. At this time, without any additional equipment and skills, they have reached the saint level. This is a very amazing leap. Jiu Huicheng can hardly believe that she really has such strength?


    After returning to the hotel in the snow mountain again, ranshu and Xiaodong express their sincere thanks to Li Yalin. You know, Li Yalin killed jiutun boy before taking the jade bath. This is a great feat of the whole demon world in Japan. It will shock all the monsters and make Li Yalin''s reputation to the extreme.


    "This is your killing stone. Are you going to absorb the evil spirit with the body or the body?" That night, Li Yalin and his party stayed in the hotel, holding the killing stone in one hand and the Demon power stone in the other. It''s time for Yu to regain her original strength before taking a bath.


    "Separate, hungry." Laurie murmured before taking a jade bath. She raised her hand and took a piece of Demon power stone. She bit it down and chewed it with relish. Li Yalin''s teeth hurt a little. It''s a stone. Is it so delicious? And no matter how hungry you are, should you wash before eating?


    Li Yalin can see that eating the Demon power stone before Yu bath is actually absorbing the evil spirit of the Demon power stone. Therefore, Li Yalin handed the Demon power stone and the killing stone to Yu bath, and then walked out of the room.


    "Your Highness, are you really ready to restore your strength before Yu bath?" After walking out of the room, Linzi and other girls rush up. Everyone''s faces are a little anxious, especially Fei Ju. Fei Ju is very worried about Yu Yu before the bath. Who knows if she will turn back after she recovers her strength before the bath? Foxes can''t be trusted.


    "Don''t worry, Yuyu is a smart guy before bath. Jiutun boy and qiongqi are dead in front of us. Do you think she will resist US?" Li Yalin said with indifference that she would not make such an idiotic move unless her head before the jade bath was pinched by the door.


    "Since your Highness has said that But even so, I will still be responsible for monitoring her. "


    "It''s up to you, but I want to ask you, is the Demon power stone useful to you?" With that, Li Yalin took out another Demon power stone and handed it to Fei Ju.


    "It''s very useful. As long as we absorb the evil spirit in the stone, our ability will be rapidly improved!" Fei Ju said to Li Yalin with a serious face. Although she didn''t know where Li Yalin got this thing, Fei Ju didn''t want everyone to know this kind of thing. After all, everyone is innocent and has his own faults. This is something that can make all the demons in the world crazy. Li Yalin''s strength is strong enough, but only harassment is enough to make Li Yalin unhappy.


    "It is." Li Yalin smiles. When he is in the demon world, the demons in the Oriental demon world can use these demonic power stones to practice. The demons in this world are almost the same as those in the Oriental demon world. With the example before Yu bath, Li Yalin concludes that we can also use the demonic power stones to improve our strength.


    As for what Fei Ju thinks, Li Yalin can naturally think of it. After telling everyone, Li Yalin''s mood is also very happy. With these magic stones, Fei Ju''s girls will surely upgrade faster than taking the rocket.


    "What are you talking about?" Just after Li Yalin told everyone, the door of the room in front of the jade bath was opened with a creak, and the mature imperial sister''s version of the jade bath walked out with a smile. The supreme peak of strength can enter the divine level just one step away. It''s really a legendary Nine Tailed Fox, and its eyes and smiles are full of infinite charm. If it''s an ordinary person, it will be addicted to it immediately, Lose yourself.


    "You fellow! How dare you seduce my young master with flattery A pair of cangyan claws appeared on Fei Ju''s hands. The destruction of cangyan sent out bursts of burning sensation, which made everyone''s nerves tense."How did I seduce him?" Jade bath before some puzzled, this is just their usual ordinary state ah!


    "Well, feiju, I know what''s going on. Before Yu bath, can you change back to the original appearance of Lori?" Li Yalin comforted Fei Ju, then turned his head and asked in front of Yu bath.


    "This is no problem." Said, jade bath before the incarnation again became a little Laurie, at the same time, everyone also returned to normal.


    "Don''t blame Yu bath. It''s just her instinct. But then again, you should try to restrain yourself before Yu bath. Ordinary people can''t bear your flattery. Before that, you should keep this image." Li Yalin knows that yuzao was formerly known as Nine Tailed Fox. Even if she doesn''t practice Meigong, her body will also spontaneously emit the ability similar to Meigong. For this, he can only let yuzao work hard to restrain.


    For Li Yalin''s words, although he was wronged before Yu bath, he still nodded and agreed. He had to bow his head under the eaves. Besides, before Yu bath, he also understood Li Yalin''s meaning. Since he wanted a peaceful world, he first had to maintain the peace around him. Before Yu bath, he knew the effect of his appearance, so he happily agreed to Li Yalin''s request Please.


    After staying in the hotel for one night, Li Yalin and others will leave the next morning. Xuenv Xiaodong is very reluctant to leave Li Yalin, but Xiaodong, as a xuenv, can''t leave the snow mountain. Therefore, in Xiaodong''s resentful eyes, Li Yalin is very embarrassed to take everyone away in a blink, but at the moment of leaving, Xiaodong''s heart is broken Li Yalin stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Wait, your highness. I''ll find you!"


    "It''s a girl killer, your highness." Just appeared in Li Yalin''s yard, Fei Ju looks at Li Yalin playfully, full of banter. Obviously, Xiao Dong''s words are clear to her. Although she is jealous, looking at Li Yalin''s awkward appearance at this time, Fei Ju feels more interesting.


    "Misunderstanding, pure misunderstanding, she just said that. How can she really come here? She''s a snow girl." There is a cold sweat on Li Yalin''s forehead. You should know that Lin Zi, Jing Shui Jiu and Jiu Huicheng''s eyes are very bad. They have an impending impulse.


    "Fei Ju, you''re back!" Just at this time, JIAYE, who is aware of the breath of Li Yalin and others, rushes out of Li Yalin''s home. When he opens the door of his home, he finds that it''s not only JIAYE, but also Yinyin and Wen. They''re all here. Haven''t they gone back to yejingyuan? Why are you all here?


    "I''m back. What happened? Why are they all here? " Fei Ju smiles and touches the head of Jia Ye to ask a way.


    "Nothing. I just want to see Fei Ju the first time you come back." With that, JIAYE directly embraces Fei Ju''s arms, and can''t help rubbing back and forth in front of Fei Ju''s huge fullness.


    "A little girl." Fei Ju sighs, and then enters the room with Li Yalin and others. After all, Li Yalin still has something to say.


    After entering the room, Li Yalin found that all the monster girls were present, and none of them fell. Then Li Yalin directly told the story of the Demon power stone, and at the same time, he took out dozens of Demon power stones and put them in front of everyone.


    For this kind of beneficial cultivation thing, a group of monster girls are naturally very happy, but these Demon power stones can only be used for internal supply, and it is impossible for the outside monsters to get any news.


    The news that jiutun boy was killed and he was surrendered before Yuyu bath soon spread throughout the demon world. Not only the demon world, but also the twelve ghost choppers and the four public security departments all knew this fact. Surprised by Li Yalin''s strength, both ghost choppers and the four public security departments also need to consider their attitude towards Li Yalin. After all, before Yuyu bath, Li Yalin was quite satisfied Yu has a miniature nuclear bomb, not to mention the unpredictable Li Yalin and his party.


    Of course, after getting the news, gewusen feibai and the coffin of night light courtyard were very happy. The next day they came to Li Yalin''s house to express their congratulations. As for tuyumen''s house, they didn''t know what they were thinking. Since Li Yalin came back, tuyumen''s house didn''t show up, and their behavior and style were very low-key. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 599

    Two months later, the whole demon world of Japan has returned to its former calm. Of course, Li Yalin''s small life is also very moistening, and the peaceful life is really enjoyable. But what Li Yalin is most pleased with is that the violent killing intention hidden in his heart has been completely suppressed. Although he can''t completely eliminate it, it''s hard to achieve this step It''s not easy.


    "Summer vacation at last! I said, "Yalin, what are you going to do this summer vacation?" The hot July is coming, and this semester''s course is finally over. Everyone is ready to enjoy the holiday. Just after the last class, everyone cheers loudly. After cheering, Tai San runs to Li Yalin with a look of interest and asks.


    "This summer vacation, I''m going to Okinawa. After all, I''m going to Okinawa as an exchange student next semester. This time, I''m going to get familiar with the environment first." Li Yalin replied with a smile that it had been discussed before. After the revenge, iqika never returned to Okinawa. Therefore, this trip to Okinawa can be regarded as a comfort for iqika. After all, iqika has lived in Okinawa for hundreds of years.


    Of course, this time I went to Okinawa, I did have the consideration of being familiar with the environment. This was proposed by Yu Jie''s teacher ruyueyu, and the chairman of the Committee followed me throughout the whole journey. Although I don''t know why they put a summer vacation on it, Li Yalin agreed to this proposal. After all, it was just pushing the boat with the current.


    "What? Okinawa? You are so enviable Taisan looks at Li Yalin with grief and indignation. When he mentions Okinawa, Taisan is very angry. Except for those h magazines, he got nothing from his last trip to Okinawa. Especially on the last day, he was forgotten by everyone. He was left at Jiahe''s home all day. For Li Yalin to go to Okinawa again, Taisan can only show envy and hatred.


    "If you want to come, you can come with us. Why are you so sad and angry?" Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing. This Taisan is really funny, especially his present appearance.


    "If I could, I would like to go with you, but it''s a pity that our department of work has a club activity, and I can''t go to Okinawa to enjoy the sunshine, beautiful women and the sea with you for a whole month." Although his face was still very sad and indignant and his tone was full of sighs, Taisan''s eyes began to shine when it came to this club activity.


    "The work department? Is there such a club in our school? " Li Yalin is puzzled. It seems that he has never heard of this association. Can this association really be established? You''re kidding!


    "Haha, it''s actually a community formed by us. It hasn''t passed the examination of the school yet, but you can see that we will definitely pass the examination and finally continue to develop and become the largest community in Tongling School Park!" Taisan was very confident and announced loudly that Taisan''s manifesto attracted all eyes nearby. Seeing this, Li Yalin quickly took Taisan away. It''s really shameful. I don''t know how Taisan said it.


    "Private societies, you can say that." When Li Yalin looks at Tai San, he knows that this kind of association will not pass. It''s just a low-level association formed by a group of craftsmen. Fortunately, he wants to develop into the largest association in Tongling School Park. Does Tai San want to become the shame of Yili Valley?


    "Hum, now the work department is just in the development period. Soon we will be able to recruit a lot of beautiful members to join us, and then we can all play those exciting games together." At this time, Tai San has completely fallen into his own fantasy. How can that expression be expressed by a slut.


    "Well, good luck." Li Yalin is defeated. For this hopeless fool, Li Yalin has nothing to say. Let him immerse himself in the world of Gongkou h. It''s careless to make friends.


    "Come on, you shameless harem, do you think I don''t know that you do this or that kind of heart beating thing with your harem every day? You are an enviable fellow Taisan''s feeling is really sharp. Although he''s just guessing, he actually hit Li Yalin''s weakness.


    Two months have passed. Naturally, the relationship between Li Yalin and the girls is growing rapidly. Moreover, Li Yalin has to face the harassment of Fei Ju, Jiu Huicheng and Jing Shui for a long time every day. Although he has not broken through the last layer of relationship, he has done a lot of things that make people blush and heartbeat.


    "No I just said it casually. Is that true? " Seeing Li Yalin''s embarrassed expression, Tai San exclaimed in disbelief. Is his intuition so accurate? Tai San really has an impulse to pinch Li Yalin''s neck.


    "It''s not like what you think..." Li Yalin wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it, anyway, I''m just a goblet magician who stinks all over. I can''t compare with you who are loved by everyone." Taisan said in a low voice.


    "By the way, there''s another thing I just know. Xiaochun is going to Okinawa as an exchange student next semester. You should take good care of her for me! Of course, you should remember, don''t pull Xiaochun into your harem Taisan''s face changing speed is faster than turning a book. He was out of his wits just now, but now he has become a super girl."Is Xiaochun going to Okinawa, too? She''s only 3 years old. How can she decide to go to Okinawa for half a year? " Xiaochun is Taisan''s biological sister. She is one year younger than Li Yalin. Now she is studying in the third grade of the junior high school of Tongling school. I didn''t expect that she would be an exchange student.


    "Who knows what this guy thinks, adolescent rebellion? Forget it. Anyway, my parents agree. I have nothing to say. And if you''re here, I''ll feel relieved. In short, Xiaochun will ask you. " With his hands together, Taisan makes a gesture of request to Li Yalin.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaochun can be regarded as my sister. How can I treat my sister badly as a brother?" Li Yalin said with a smile, Xiaochun and himself can be regarded as familiar, after all, because of the relationship of Taisan, we all meet often, for this lively and lovely little girl, Li Yalin is very fond of.


    "But again! Don''t do it to Xiao Chun! " After all, Li Yalin is a man of great charm. But Xiao Chun often mentions Li Yalin in front of Tai San and thinks of his sister''s smiling face. Does Tai San think that he is sending Xiao Chun, the little sheep, to Li Yalin''s tiger''s mouth?


    "I see. You''re a dead sister." I didn''t expect that Taisan, the master devil, had a very secret sister control attribute.


    "Who are you! I understand you. I just care about my family! " Thai three flustered explanation way, younger sister controls? When do you still have this attribute?


    "Look at your licentious expression. Xiaochun, you should stay away from your brother in the future." Li Yalin stepped back two steps, then said with a smile to the grass behind him.


    "Indeed, I really should be away from it." As soon as Li Yalin''s voice was over, a girl with fiery red long hair, wearing the school uniform of Tongling junior high school, jumped out of the grass. It was Tai San''s sister, gaimuchun.


    "Xiaochun, you..." Taisan is very eloquent now, but when did his sister come? Did Li Yalin do it on purpose just now? Absolutely on purpose! Asshole!


    Of course, Li Yalin must have done it on purpose. He had found Xiaochun hiding in the grass for a long time, but he didn''t expose him all the time just to tease Taisan.


    "I didn''t expect that my elder brother was not as good as this kind of beast. I wanted to touch my younger sister. It''s so sad." Xiao Chun''s very artificial performance made Li Yalin and Tai San gape. Is this a magic horse? Is that exaggeration? Li Yalin is just a joke. Xiaochun is really good at climbing.


    "Xiaochun, you..." Li Yalin hesitated for a while, but before his words were finished, Xiao Chun suddenly jumped on Li Yalin and began to play Jiao.


    "Yalin, you must protect me. I won''t accept this forbidden feeling!" Listen to Xiaochun''s words, a mouthful of Taisan''s old blood almost didn''t spray out, this guy is absolutely intentional!


    "You fellow! I think you need to fix it! " With these words, Tai San strides forward and points a hand knife at Xiaochun''s head. However, Xiaochun is not willing to be outdone and immediately counterattacks. The common fighting between the two brothers and sisters has appeared again. Li Yalin has already seen this for a long time.


    "I''ve told you so many times that when I see Yalin, I''ll at least call the master! I''m ashamed of your brother


    "Well! How can the guy who wants to touch his sister be my elder brother? You will be my elder brother in the future Xiaochun a super will kill Thai three Ko on the spot, this sentence''s lethality is really big.


    "That I have to leave in advance, Taisan. I''ll contact you when I have time. " Li Yalin didn''t want to take part in the war between the two brothers and sisters. He was easily affected. Therefore, Li Yalin decided that it was better to go.


    "Wait a minute, Yalin. I have something else to tell you." Xiaochun wants to stop Li Yalin, but at this time, Li Yalin would not give her a chance to speak. She has already smeared oil on her feet and fled.


    "It''s your fault. You''ll be punished by heaven!" Xiao Chun turns his head and throws all his anger on Tai San. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 600

    After leaving the noisy WaMu brothers and sisters, Li Yalin returns home and begins to prepare for Okinawa. After all, there are still many things to prepare, especially the teleportation magic array that can be connected to nogai Hara and his home. Li Yalin must be prepared.


    "Your Highness, are you really the only one to accompany iqika to Okinawa? I''d better go with you Just as Li Yalin is about to leave, Fei Ju still says to Li Yalin.


    Originally, we were supposed to go to Okinawa together, but because something happened to Yu Jie''s teacher ruyueyu, and chairman Xiaoyou''s parents didn''t allow Xiaoyou to leave home for the whole summer vacation, the trip to Okinawa was delayed. However, what Li Yalin promised iqika had to be done. Therefore, Li Yalin decided to leave with iqika on his own.


    Li Yalin''s decision instantly aroused the dissatisfaction of all the girls present, but Li Yalin has made up her mind. Now jiuhuicheng, Linzi and Lanhua are training to improve their strength under the guidance of the wusen sisters, while feiju and shuishuijiu must calm down to absorb the evil spirit in the Demon power stone, so that their strength can be improved rapidly It''s growing.


    Through Li Yalin''s research, it is found that the growth speed of feiju''s absorption of Demon power stone is not inferior to the way of cutting and killing opponents to upgrade. The disadvantage is that they must calm down to absorb it. But compared with the merciless killing, this is the best cultivation method, and even Li Yalin is very moved.


    When it comes to absorbing Demon power stone, we have to mention that before Yuyu bath, this little loli can''t recover the appearance of Yujie now. More and more Demon power has been absorbed, and the strength of Yuyu bath has been improved rapidly, but the corresponding disadvantages also appear one by one. The most important one is that because of the unprecedented expansion of Demon power, Yuyu bath has no way to control Yujie''s shape As long as she becomes a royal sister, she will immediately confuse the people around her. After her strength soars, even Fei Ju will be affected. Therefore, Li Yalin immediately forbids her to change before taking a jade bath, which makes her feel very depressed.


    "Well, feiju, I''ve already said everything. You should practice quietly for a while. We''ll get in touch when school is about to start. I''ll wait for you in Okinawa." Touching Fei Ju''s ear, Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "But..." Fei Ju wanted to say something else, but she finally held back and didn''t say it.


    "I see. Your highness, please be careful. I will try my best to cultivate in yejingyuan and try to get back to you as soon as possible."


    After calming everyone down, Li Yalin takes iqka to Okinawa in a blink. The first thing to do is to worship iqka''s friends. Looking at the tombstone he made for his friends, iqka can''t help crying. Li Yalin''s mood is not very good, but as a man, Li Yalin can''t be too emotional, After Haosheng comforted iqika, it made iqika feel better.


    After leaving the cemetery of iqika''s friends, Li Yalin takes iqika to Jiahe''s family. However, after arriving at his family''s residence, Li Yalin finds that the elders of Jiahe''s family are not at home. After careful inquiry, he learns that today is the death day of the fifth elder, and everyone has gone to Jiahe''s family cemetery to worship.


    Since it is the death day of the five elders, Li Yalin, the head of the Tianhe family, naturally has to go to worship him. Anyway, the Jiahe family is always attached to the Tianhe family, and some necessary things still need to be done.


    "Your Highness, when did you arrive in Okinawa?" The sacrificial ceremony of Jiahe clan is very simple. It''s more like a celebration than a sacrifice. At this time, everyone is singing, dancing, eating and drinking. But it''s also the custom of Jiahe clan. Just after Li Yalin came to the cemetery, the three elders of Jiahe clan came to Li Yalin in a panic. Li Yalin''s sudden visit made them very happy It''s a surprise.


    Anyway, for Jiahe family, Li Yalin is just like a master. The master came to attend the servants'' worship, which is naturally the most noble courtesy for the elders.


    "I arrived this morning and came here after doing some private affairs. Besides, I decided to live in Okinawa for a while, so I''m going to ask the three elders to give me more advice." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "I dare not. If your highness Yalin has any orders, please feel free to mention them. Our Jiahe family will certainly do their best to help his highness Yalin." The three elders said repeatedly.


    "So..." Li Yalin just wanted to say something, but at this time, a red figure suddenly flashed in Li Yalin''s eyes, pure and lovely face, long orange hair, a suit of leather or plastic age tights, the most important thing is that the cat''s ear on the long hair and the tail behind him make Li Yalin feel familiar.


    "Yalin, she..." Obviously, ichka also saw the cat''s ear on the girl''s head, so she pointed to each other in surprise and almost cried out.


    As a cat fairy, iqika can easily identify human beings, monsters or immortals. The cat ear girl in front of her is a very ordinary human girl no matter how she looks at it. However, it''s amazing that the cat ears and tail are not fake, but really exist with each other. Now iqika is completely puzzled."Don''t panic. It''s interesting. Cover your ears and tail well. Don''t expose your identity in front of each other for the time being. I''ll explore first." After taking a picture of ichika''s hat, Li Yalin decides to get in touch with her first step. Is the story of cat ear Niang about to start? It seems that it''s a good time to come.


    "Yo, yo, miss, would you like to have a drink?" Just as Li Yalin was about to step forward, a middle-aged man in a red Hawaiian shirt and light green Bermuda pants accosted Alice first. Looking at each other''s short red hair, big sunglasses and dark skin, Li Yalin could be sure that this guy was Miyagi Koichi, a rather mysterious man.


    "Yes, thank you." The innocent cat ear girl took the paper cup in her hand, and the golden liquor poured into the paper cup along the beer can. But just when the cat ear girl wanted to drink it all, the paper cup was stopped by a hand that suddenly appeared.


    "Isn''t it good to abduct underage girls to drink?" With a squint at Miyagi, Li Yalin takes the paper cup in his hand and hands the cat ear girl a can of drink as compensation.


    "It''s young master Yalin. I''m sorry to let you see my ugly appearance." If it comes from the Jiahe family, the first thing to remember is the appearance of the little master of the Tianhe family. Even if Miyagi is not a member of the Jiahe family, this guy''s role is not small.


    Miyagi was really drunk just now, otherwise he would not deliver wine to cat ear girl. But after seeing Li Yalin, Miyagi lost all his strength. For him, Li Yalin is a super boss, especially for others who have heard of Li Yalin''s brilliant deeds before killing a child and taking a jade bath. For Li Yalin, he must always protect himself In a respectful state.


    "Hello, may I sit here?" He waved his hand casually. Li Yalin didn''t care much about Miyagi. Instead, he went straight to the cat ear girl and said hello with a smile.


    "Of course, please have a seat. The people here are very kind, and the drinks you gave me are also very good." Cat ear girl''s smile is very bright, even the glow of the sunset can not be compared with it.


    "Just like you. My name is Li Yalin. She''s my friend. Her name is iqka." Pulling iqika to sit beside the cat ear girl, Li Yalin first introduced himself.


    "Hello, my name is Alice. Please give me some advice." Sure enough, this was Alice, who stood up very seriously and bowed slightly to Li Yalin and ichika.


    "Hello, Alice, with all due respect, your ears and tail?" Li Yalin said cautiously, but Alice didn''t care at all. She wagged her tail behind her back and told her everything.


    "You say this. Of course, I''m a cosmopolitan." Alice really didn''t have a clue. She just said something that made iqka almost fall over, cosmopolitan? Although iqika likes all kinds of anime and comics very much, especially the anime of cosmonaut, suddenly a girl with cat''s ears and tail stands in front of her and says that she is cosmonaut. How can iqika accept it.


    "I see. Alice, please don''t tell me about you being a cosmonaut, otherwise it will bring you a lot of trouble." What makes iqika even more exclaim is that Li Yalin didn''t even have a surprised expression. He just nodded his head indifferently, and then said his suggestion.


    "Ah? Can''t you say that? " Alice asked, her head tilted.


    "In fact, it''s not true. If you come alone, you can''t deal with the evil forces in the world. After all, you should know that every race has evil. If there are good people, there must be bad people. For you, an alien visitor, I really don''t know how those evil people will deal with you." Li Yalin said very seriously.


    "Of course, if your planet begins to establish formal diplomatic relations with the earth, then you will be able to appear in a fair way, but you have never heard of such rumors. Are you the vanguard sent to the earth? Do you inquire into the earth''s intelligence? " (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 601

    "Mr. Yalin, you are really smart. That''s it. Only when you got to the earth, you forgot to bring and store food. You thought you were going to die. Fortunately, a kind cat told me that there were many kind people here. Sure enough, everyone kindly gave me food, which really helped me a lot." Alice put her hands together and looked at Li Yalin with admiration.


    "Just call me Yalin. My friends call me that." Li Yalin said with a smile, but it makes iqika completely crazy.


    "I said, Yalin, did you wake up? She''s a cosmopolitan, cosmopolitan! Who knows if they will invade the earth or do some human experiments! How can you talk to her so normally? "


    "I said, ichika, have you seen too many movies? Who said that all human beings in the universe are cruel? You are right, but the catians are not an evil race. They should be here for friendly relations Li Yalin said with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    "Yalin is right. We''re here to make friends, but how do you know I''m from CATIA, Yalin? Have you ever met the catians? " After that, Alice looked at Li Yalin with a puzzled look on her face and asked, not only Alice, but also iqika is full of fog. What''s the matter?


    "Haha, this is my own secret. Of course, this is the first time I''ve seen a catian. I just heard about it before. It''s better to see than to hear." Li Yalin said mysteriously, which made iqika''s curiosity about Li Yalin even more extreme.


    "In that case, can I ask Yalin something?" At this point, Alice looked at Li Yalin with a look of expectation in her eyes.


    "Want to touch the earth with me as a springboard?" Li Yalin smiles. It''s one of the regional missions to take in these catians. Of course, Li Yalin also has a good feeling for these kittens.


    "Well, I hope I can learn about the culture of the earth, and also come to play by the way, so if I can..." Said, Alice''s face showed embarrassed look, after all, this will give Li Yalin add a lot of trouble.


    "Never mind, if Alice doesn''t mind." For Alice''s request, Li Yalin naturally agreed, catians, I really don''t know what surprise you will bring me.


    "Really? How wonderful Alice yelled and cheered, but iqika was speechless. Isn''t it too hasty for Alice to take in a young girl? But she didn''t think about it. When she was taken in, it was also very simple.


    After all, this is Li Yalin''s home. For the gorgeous building in front of her, Alice has exclaimed more than once. Although the technology is much higher than the development of the earth, such a luxurious manor is very beautiful, It''s very luxurious for the catians.


    "Is this Yalin''s home? It''s incredible. Even the residence of the supreme leader of our catians is not so beautiful. It''s amazing. Can I really live here? " Alice asked in surprise.


    "Of course, no problem. If you like it, make it your home." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "Thank you so much, Yalin!" With that, Alice jumped on Li Yalin excitedly, but in this way, iqika gave up and dragged Alice down from Li Yalin. She could not help but glared at Li Yalin, which made Li Yalin wronged!


    "Now feiju and jiuhuicheng are not here. I''ll watch you for them!" Iqika''s words are high sounding, but the sour taste in her words can''t hide from Li Yalin at all, but Li Yalin doesn''t mean to say it. Forget it, it''s better not to hear it.


    After arranging Alice''s and ichika''s residence, Li Yalin found a relatively secret place in the manor. The manor is very large, so there are a lot of maids and housekeepers. Even if Li Yalin returns them to many people in Jiahe''s family, the maids who are responsible for the daily work of the manor are still indispensable. Although there are not many maids left now, they are still in charge There are ten people, so Li Yalin told them that they are not allowed to come near here without his own order.


    Because Li Yalin is going to set up a teleportation magic array here to connect Okinawa to iligu, yejingyuan and even Hokkaido.


    When it comes to Hokkaido, it''s bound to think of xuenv Xiaodong. Li Yalin really has a headache for this natural but enthusiastic xuenv. A month ago, while Li Yalin was enjoying campus life, although a cold wind blew, there were bursts of snowflakes outside Tongling School Park, which surprised everyone, but Li Yalin was surprised By a familiar evil spirit, it is snow girl Xiaodong!


    The girl actually came to Yili Valley to find herself. This is something that Li Yalin didn''t expect. But when she turned around, she was very moved. Therefore, Li Yalin had to promise Xiao Dong that she would often visit her in the snow mountain, and opened a teleportation array connected to the snow mountain hotel, which made Xiao Dong leave contentedly.Although Ili Valley is hot in summer, Xiaodong often ignores the heat and comes to see Li Yalin. Xiaodong naturally hears about Li Yalin''s going to Okinawa. For this reason, she has been pestering Li Yalin for a long time. She has to start a transmission between Okinawa and Hokkaido. Xiaodong can''t go to see Li Yalin often. After all, Okinawa is very important for Xiaodong It''s a hell, but Li Yalin can often go to Hokkaido, which is also the main reason why Xiao Dong pesters Li Yalin.


    After opening the teleportation array, Li Yalin did not return to Ili Valley, nor did he ask Fei Ju to come to Okinawa. Let''s wait until everyone is busy. After all, now that Alice is beside her, she must be busy.


    By the way, it''s better to tell zhennaimei about coming to Okinawa first. Otherwise, the girl will torture herself again. She takes out her mobile phone and dials jinwucheng zhennaimei''s phone number. Just after finishing her position, Li Yalin hears a shout from the opposite side of the phone, followed by a series of crackling sounds. This is the story Nami, it''s really hot.


    While waiting for gennaime, Li Yalin sat on the living room and turned on the TV. At this time, the news on TV was about the existence of cosmic man. The news said that all countries in the world had recently received a group of messages from outer space, and the contents of the messages were surprisingly consistent, all of which were "I''ve come to play with you!"


    "Yalin, you''re back at last!" Before Li Yalin finished watching the news, zhennaimei rushed to Li Yalin''s manor from her home. Anyway, the distance was not very far. After seeing Li Yalin, zhennaimei almost jumped on Li Yalin. Only at this time, zhennaimei saw iqka and Alice. They were not in the living room just now, but they heard the news on TV The two girls came to the living room together.


    "Who are they?" As soon as Jeanette turns her mouth, the girl in the hat doesn''t talk about it. What''s the meaning of another girl in tight clothes and dressed like Cosplay? Can''t it be that Li Yalin''s taste is getting worse?


    "To introduce you, this is Alice and ichika. They are all my friends." Li Yalin introduced the girls to each other with a smile, but after the introduction, gennaimei leaned on her chin with her hand and looked at Alice in question, especially her cat''s ear, tail and the peach that almost broke out of her clothes. She was so shocked that she couldn''t express it in words.


    "You guys, the taste is more and more unique, even find a foreign girl cosplay." Finally, zhennaimei looked at Li Yalin scornfully, and the sour tone almost cured the pickles.


    "I say zhennaimei, but you misunderstood..." After that, Li Yalin said Alice''s identity, but zhennaimei didn''t believe it. Until Alice let zhennaimei touch her ears and tail, zhennaimei was shocked to believe this fact.


    "Is it really cosmopolitan?" Zhennaimei grew up with an unbelievable face.


    "If it''s fake, you need to keep a secret about Alice''s identity, but it won''t be long. The catians will soon have direct contact with the earth, and you have to know a little bit about her." At this point, Li Yalin''s expression became serious.


    "Why?" Zhennaimei looks at Li Yalin in bewilderment.


    "I know gennaime you want to join the CIA, but now the United States has got in touch with the dead enemy of the catians, the dekishians, so if you continue to work for the CIA, you are bound to stand on the opposite side of us. I will help the catians. This is my task, so I hope gennaime you can understand and do your best Choose. "


    "What? Have those dog people come to earth? " Before Jeanette could speak, Alice stood up in surprise. The appearance of dekishia made her a little at a loss. She had never heard of the news before.


    "According to my information, that''s true." Li Yalin nodded. All the signs showed that the people behind the promotion of the United States were the dekishians. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 602

    "So what kind of choice do you want me to make, Yalin?" Zhennaimei''s expression is full of tangles. On the one hand, she is the childhood sweetheart she has loved since childhood. On the other hand, she is the CIA she has been longing for. Zhennaimei understands that she has to make a choice now, and it is impossible to have both.


    "Don''t you need to say that? Zhennaimei must be on my side. Even if it''s tied, it''s tied to me. " Li Yalin took it for granted, which made zhennaimei burst out laughing.


    "You guys, since you have plans, why do you want me to make a choice?" Li Yalin''s words make zhennaimei make up her mind. For Li Yalin''s sake, what if she gave up her CIA job.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t want democracy." Li Yalin touched his nose.


    "Forget it, who let this be my childhood request? Promise you, but you have to promise me to go shopping with me sometime!" Zhennaimei sighed and said after spreading out her hand.


    "I knew it. No problem at all!" Li Yalin smiles, winks at Zhen Naimei, and then gives a thumbs up.


    "And what are you going to do next, Alice?" After finishing jinnaimei, Li Yalin turned to Alice and asked. After all, Alice knew about the existence of the dog man.


    "I''m going to contact the captain first. The appearance of the dog man has greatly exceeded our expectation. We must deal with it as soon as possible!" At this point, Alice''s expression became more serious. After all, cat and dog have always been in a hostile state. Especially now, the earth that Katya has always wanted to touch has been given the first place by the dekishian dog people. This is a big event.


    "However, as far as I know, these dog people have established a good cooperative relationship with the United States. Even if you kathians appear, it is estimated that they will not attract much attention. Even in order to deepen cooperation with the dekishians, the United States will send someone to block the contact between the kathians and the earth."


    "Ah? What should I do then? " Alice had a headache. The mother ship had made a rough investigation of the earth. Naturally, the police of the United States knew it very well. If the United States refused to establish diplomatic relations with the catians and was hostile to the catians, it would be a real trouble.


    "If you can, your kathian Mothership can appear directly to let all the public know your existence. I think even if the United States was hostile to the kathians at that time, it was impossible to take any excessive action. After all, the United States took the initiative to attack the aliens, and a series of consequences at that time could not be borne by the United States." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin gave his own suggestions.


    "Is that so? Then I still need to discuss with the captain As she said this, Alice touched the bell on her chest, and suddenly a colorful light came out. It should be a kind of holographic image. In a word, there was an exquisite figure on the opposite side of Alice, with a mature and beautiful face, a long purple hair, and a huge plump. She was really a royal sister.


    "Alice, have you reached the earth? How are you doing now? Everyone is worried about you. " It seems that the opposite Royal sister is the captain of the carrier, right after she saw Alice''s figure, she immediately began to ask.


    "Yes, Captain Kuna, I''ve arrived on the earth, and I''ve met many kind people. This is Mr. Yalin. He took me in. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do." Alice said with a smile to the captain, Kuna.


    "So it is. Thank you for your help, Mr. Yalin." Captain Kuna bows to Li Yalin with a sincere expression on his face. It seems that he really appreciates Li Yalin.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a lift." Li Yalin was a little embarrassed. He didn''t help much. There''s no need to show such a grateful expression, especially it''s related to his task.


    "Well, Captain, this is what happened..." Then Alice told captain Kuna what had happened and what had happened. After hearing the information from the dekishian dog man, Captain Kuna frowned slightly.


    "Well, I see. We will discuss this matter carefully. Now Alice, your task is to investigate the culture of the earth. I believe that with Mr. Yalin by your side, you will complete this task very well. Thank Mr. Yalin again for his help, so goodbye." With a slight bow to Li Yalin, Captain Kuna''s figure disappeared.


    "Then I''ll ask Yalin for your advice." Alice winked at Li Yalin playfully.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me." Li Yalin smiles and nods. It''s getting late. Li Yalin decides to let everyone have a rest first. If there''s anything wrong, it''s better to continue tomorrow.


    "I said, Yalin, are you really going to get in touch with these cats?" Just as Li Yalin was lying on his bed and preparing to go to bed, the door of Li Yalin''s room was knocked. When he opened the door, he saw that zhennaimei was standing outside his room. And after entering the room, zhennaimei looked at Li Yalin seriously and asked."Of course, what''s wrong?" Li Yalin asked with a smile.


    "Anyway, they are all cosmopolitans. Who knows what their purpose is for the earth, and how do you know there are dog people? What was the secret you said last time that I couldn''t touch? " True Naimei''s face is full of don''t understand, oneself seem to have never understood this childhood sweetheart in front of.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you a little bit. Even if you are a non staff member of the CIA, you must know something about some legendary events in the world, such as the legends of immortals or ghosts." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin finally decided that it would be better to tell zhennaimei some truth.


    "Of course, there are many supernatural things in the world. I''ve heard of them before. There are also gods and monsters, but how do you know about Yalin?" Zhennaimei looks at Li Yalin with a puzzled face. Is Li Yalin related to these?


    "Now that you know something about it, I believe you will know the twelve ghost choppers in Japan? What if I told you that I was the young master of Tianhe family? " Li Yalin''s words let true Naimei completely stunned, Tianhe home ghost chop service? I learned from Jack that the most shocking thing in the demon world recently was that the ghost chopper of Tianhe family killed jiutun boy, one of the three monsters in the legend, and accepted the incident before the jade bath. At that time, zhennaimei felt quite incredible after listening to it. Now if we look at it again, is this super bull man his childhood sweetheart?


    "True or false?" Zhennaimei walked around Li Yalin in disbelief, looking up and down.


    "Please, I''m not a rare animal. I don''t need to show such an expression. In fact, I don''t want to hide from you, but I don''t want you to contact these things so early." Li Yalin gave a wry smile. Do you need to look at yourself like this?


    "All right, but even if you are the ghost chopper of Tianhe family, what does it have to do with cosmic people?" He sighed, but it seems that there is no intersection between ghost chopper and cosmonaut, OK!


    "Hear me out!" Li Yalin waved his hand helplessly, and then continued: "because of the particularity of my identity, I know a friend who belongs to the Japanese immigration administration. From a conspiracy, we learned a lot of information about the United States, whether it''s CIA or dia, including information about cosmic people." Li Yalin explained half true and half false, but what Li Yalin said is also true. He and sunflower have indeed obtained a lot of information. Although there is not much information about dejisia, it does have the tip of the iceberg.


    "Your friend? Can''t it be a woman? " Zhennaimei looks at Li Yalin suspiciously, which makes Li Yalin have to sigh. Women''s intuition is really sharp.


    "Ha ha, I think you''ve heard of her code name. It''s called Hongye..."


    "Red leaves of doom? no Do you know such a guy? " Before Li Yalin''s words were finished, zhennaimei screamed loudly. The name of red leaf of doom is outside. Zhennaimei listened to it like thunder. Moreover, red leaf of doom has always been very mysterious. No one knows her identity except the guys inside the immigration administration. Now Li Yalin even says that he is a friend of red leaf of doom Is gennami shocked!


    "Don''t exaggerate. She''s just a girl as old as us. I''ll introduce her to you at that time. In fact, neither the catians nor the dekishians are dangerous. The most dangerous cosmopolitan has not appeared yet. Then you will know why I want to do this." Shaking his head, Li Yalin said with a mysterious face.


    "You fellow, you still have a lot to hide from me? You wait. One day I''ll make you say everything. " Zhennaimei is not happy to see that Li Yalin has something to hide from herself. However, she knows that since it is a secret, Li Yalin has a reason to hide from herself. Zhennaimei believes that Li Yalin will always tell her. So after saying these words, zhennaimei turns around and walks out of Li Yalin''s room. Today''s events are enough for her to digest for a while, Even if it''s true Naimi''s nerve is big enough, it needs to be well absorbed and digested.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you then." The corner of Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile. Yes, he can''t keep it from Naimei for a long time, just like Linzi. Even if he doesn''t say it now, he must say it later. The choice that Naimei will face at that time is more difficult than this, and that day may not be too far away (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 603

    Early the next morning, Alice''s earth Investigation Tour officially began, but this so-called investigation is very unreasonable, because the first thing Alice wants to investigate is the food on the earth.


    Alice, Li Yalin, iqika and gennaimei all look at each other with a happy smile. Is this an investigation or a satisfaction?


    "Yalin, this is delicious!" Alice picked up a piece of roast meat and said to Li Yalin happily.


    "Alice, you like it. You''re welcome. Just think it''s your home." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Yes After Alice said it out loud, she began to devote herself to food again.


    After the food survey, the satisfied Alice began to play with Li Yalin. They played all kinds of games, from computers, game consoles to all kinds of toys. Alice had fun playing. Is that the nature of cats? Natural fun?


    Three days later, the game investigation came to an end, and then Alice suggested going to the library.


    "At last, I''ve got something to do." Li Yalin sighed. She''s just playing these days. Although she''s very happy, it seems that Alice hasn''t investigated anything serious.


    "In fact, I''ve investigated a lot of things through the Internet, but because anyone can edit electronic intelligence, there are some things on the Internet that are not trustworthy and must correspond to the paper media. I''m not patronizing these days." Seeing this picture of Li Yalin, Alice immediately thought of the reason, so she was looking at Li Yalin angrily.


    "Sorry, I forgot about the Internet." Li Yalin really forgot that he could investigate online. When he thought of investigation, he would instinctively think of the actual investigation. He completely forgot that there are many kinds of investigation.


    "Well, let''s go to the library tomorrow."


    "There''s a problem, Yalin. Alice''s identity has been exposed. The CIA has been ordered to formally arrest Alice!" At this time, zhennaimei ran over in a hurry and said to Li Yalin anxiously.


    "Do you already know? It''s normal, too. Are there any other organizations that know about this group of pervasive guys? " The United States will know that Alice''s existence is normal, and Li Yalin was not surprised. After all, Alice swaggered in Okinawa before. If you pay a little attention, you can find something different. In particular, there is dog man support behind the United States.


    "I don''t know about this. The CIA alone is enough to make me headache. Jack asked me to take charge of this, but I declined. But even if I don''t do it, many people will do it. What are you going to do, Yalin?" Zhennaimei pressed her temple. For this result, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Nothing will happen with me." Li Yalin said with indifference, how about the CIA? What about dia? Li Yalin didn''t pay attention at all. What Li Yalin was worried about was that the impending invaders of the universe had not received any news from each other.


    "Well, I believe that even the United States can''t easily offend you." Zhennaimei reluctantly waved her hand. Li Yalin''s self-confidence made her feel helpless, but Li Yalin did have the capital of self-confidence.


    "Yalin is so powerful!" Alice, who didn''t know why, looked at Li Yalin and gennaimei. Although she didn''t know more, one thing is certain. Li Yalin is a very powerful person. With him, the establishment of diplomatic relations between CATIA and the earth will go on very smoothly.


    "But since there is an enemy, then I have to summon some helpers. If I calculate, it should be time." At this time, Alice''s index finger pointed her chin and made a thinking appearance. The expression on her face was lovely.


    "Help?" Zhennaimei is a little puzzled, but Alice tells zhennaimei the reason with her actions.


    With Li Yalin, gennaimei and iqka, they came to the courtyard of the manor. Just before the ground, Alice looked at the time and said "OK". After that, the soil in front of us began to loosen. After a while, a group of cat like robots came out of the soil.


    These little robots are about 50 cm tall. They have small bodies, but big heads. But they don''t have any decorations except for a pair of small eyes. In short, they look like toys sold in stores, which can attract the attention of girls and children.


    "what are these?" Iqika and chennaimei are very surprised to see the little helper robot in front of them. They are very cute. Although it''s against the rules to get out of the soil, girls have no resistance to lovely things after all.


    "The assistant in charge of collecting data for me, because I have to read the paper media, so I brought them out. By using nano mechanical capsules, the components of the reconstructed soil can grow out, and these little guys also have certain ability, even if they encounter enemies, they can also play some role." After testing the functions of these little helper robots, Alice replied with a smile."It''s really powerful." Ichika said with a sigh, but at this time, the image of aliens in ichika''s eyes has completely collapsed.


    The next day, Li Yalin and Alice took these little assistant robots to the library. As for gennaimei and iqika, they had their own tasks, so they didn''t follow Li Yalin and Alice.


    "Speaking of Alice, I have a sister called Alice, too." Walking on the way to the library, Li Yalin thought of little Lori, who always called herself big brother. Now Alice has grown up a lot, just like an adult. She is trying to learn the command skills of warships, hoping to bring more help to Li Yalin the next space war. She said that Alice has great talent in this aspect and is learning fast It''s really fast.


    "Oh? Arlene, is your sister Alice, too? I really want to see you. " Alice was so excited that she called herself by the same name? But then again, looking at Yalin in front of him, he really looked like a gentle and considerate big brother.


    "Oh, there''s a chance. Alice isn''t with me now, but we''ll see each other soon." The corner of Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile. Looking at Li Yalin in the smile, there were bursts of red on Alice''s face. At this time, Alice felt that Li Yalin was really attractive.


    "But then again, it''s really hot here." After the excitement, Alice''s face began to look tired. At this time, the weather is very hot. After all, it''s summer. Alice''s cat ears are listless. It seems that the cat is afraid of heat as well as cold.


    "In that case, I''ll treat you to shaved ice." Li Yalin smiles, and then goes to the roadside ice stand to buy two cups of ice.


    "What is this?" It seems to be the first time to see the existence of shaved ice. Alice is very curious.


    "It''s a good thing to get rid of the heat." Li Yalin said with a smile. Sure enough, Alice showed a very happy expression after tasting the shaved ice.


    In the county library, the emergence of small groups of mobile phone users has caused quite a stir. The main reason is that these summer vacation children often run around chasing small robots, which makes the librarians and curators of the library have a headache.


    At this time, Li Yalin''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Looking at the caller ID, it turns out to be Kui''s phone. What''s the matter? Came to a secluded place, pressed the connect key, the voice of Kui came from the microphone of the mobile phone.


    "Now the authority has noticed the existence of the alien around you. Although it is very taboo about you, it seems that there is another plan on it. Yalin, you must be careful." There is a trace of concern in Kui''s words. Li Yalin has already told her of Alice''s existence. At the same time, Li Yalin has let Kui keep an eye on the trend of the Management Bureau. Now that the Management Bureau has changed, Kui naturally wants to tell Li Yalin immediately.


    "I see. You have to be careful. It''s time to make a big move. After this, you can leave the authority. It''s time."


    "OK, I see. I''ll get back to you when I hear from you." With that, Kui hung up. Now the authority has begun to pay attention to Kui''s actions. At this time, her actions are being monitored. This time, when I call Li Yalin, I use Kui''s and Li Yalin''s special line, which others can''t monitor.


    Li Yalin and Alice spent the whole day in the library. At this time, it was dark. It was time to go home. On the way back, Li Yalin suddenly felt a little strange. There were no pedestrians nearby. In addition to the two cars not far away from Li Yalin, there was a human breath, and even some of them Li Yalin is more familiar with the atmosphere, which is the Department of Jiazhou Zhenji I have seen before!


    "I see. I don''t know how you got the news, but now please come out." With a smile, Li Yalin immediately understood the reason.


    "Don''t move Soon, the two cars quickly drove to Li Yalin''s side, and the people on the car rushed out. Everyone was hooded, with all kinds of guns in their hands. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 604

    "We are a secret organization, beautiful contact! The alien One of them, a middle-aged man with a black cap, about 50 years old, said as he raised his gun and walked in the direction of Li Yalin and Alice.


    "Ah? Yes Seeing that the other party had called herself, Alice could not help answering immediately.


    "For the development of all mankind, we refuse to contact your race! Get off the planet now At this point, the middle-aged man''s voice has been with a trace of excitement.


    "For the development of all mankind?" Li Yalin burst out laughing when he heard the other party''s righteous words. Are these guys too self righteous? Or do you define yourself as a savior?


    "Young people over there, if you don''t want to die, leave here at once!" Li Yalin''s laughter made everyone present frown, but the middle-aged man still advised, after all, in his eyes, Li Yalin is an outsider, he does not want to involve Li Yalin.


    "I''m really laughing. The so-called beautiful contact is a secret organization. If it''s not, it''s just a mob. With your ugly salted fish and rotten eggs, what right do you have to represent the whole world? A bunch of idiots who just fantasize all day long. " Li Yalin laughed wildly. How can these self righteous guys feel so good about themselves? Li Yalin almost burst out laughing.


    "Oh? Is that so? So they are the so-called unofficial illegal organizations? So I don''t have to listen to them I don''t know whether Alice is natural or too much in love with her work. Even now, she is still seriously asking Li Yalin.


    "You guy..." All the people present were red faced and wanted to refute, but they couldn''t get down to it.


    "In a word, the cat that made the first contact with the earth must not be Cosplay like you!" The middle-aged man looked angry and raised his MAC-10 in his hand to shoot. But at this moment, a clear shot rang out, and the MAC-10 in the middle-aged man''s hand was shot to the ground.


    "My gun doesn''t have eyes. I don''t mind wasting a few more bullets if you''re going to keep threatening me." I don''t know when, Li Yalin''s hand has appeared a P226, looking around that one by one are staring at their fellow, Li Yalin disdained to play a firecracker.


    "Asshole!" Li Yalin''s disdain angered the other party. Just when these guys wanted to shoot, Li Yalin pulled the trigger in his hand continuously, as if he had eyes. Every bullet of Li Yalin could accurately hit the other party''s gun, making it impossible for the other party to continue to attack. Seeing this magic like gun skill, the "beautiful contact" guys were stunned again It''s too late.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to disappear in front of my eyes. Otherwise, you''ll have a good look. As for the detailed discussion of other issues, let Jiazhou Zhenji come to me. I haven''t seen you for a long time, teacher." With that, Li Yalin also said hello to Jiazhou Zhenji, who was sitting in the driver''s seat of the van.


    It turns out that Jiazhou Zhenji is also one of the members of the secret contact organization. You should know that Jiazhou Zhenji controls these alien creatures, especially those with shapes beyond human imagination, or spiritual life, or silicon creatures wearing ecological acceleration devices.


    Jiazhou Zhenji is also one of the main leaders in this mission, but what she didn''t expect was that she would meet her acquaintances here and maybe become her own students in the future, which surprised Jiazhou Zhenji. At the same time, she immediately hid herself in the car, hoping that Li Yalin would not pay attention to herself, but to her disappointment, Li Yalin The first thing Lin recognized was her breath.


    As for Jiazhou Zhenji''s identity, other members of the organization don''t know much about it. After all, we are not together at ordinary times. We just rely on the Internet to get in touch with each other. Now it seems that this teenager is familiar with the members of his own organization.


    "Withdraw!" Seeing that the operation did not succeed, the middle-aged man decided to withdraw immediately. After all, the gunfire has alarmed the residents nearby. If he stays here, he will be arrested. At this time, it''s better to take the initiative.


    A complicated look at Li Yalin, who is smiling, shows that Jiazhou Zhenji stepped on the accelerator of the car full of worry, and made a beautiful contact with the tragic retreat. However, the matter is far from over. The mantis hunted the cicada, and the Yellow finch behind didn''t fly away.


    "I''ve heard of you for a long time when I met you for the first time. Today I saw you, and it really deserves your reputation." At this time, Li Yalin and Alice come to a blue retro sports car. In the car is a blonde woman in a sleeveless hot shirt, ultra short jeans and a wide cowboy hat. A beauty mole on the corner of her mouth makes her more like sex. This is Jack, a good friend of gennaimei, who belongs to the CIA of the United States. Her full name is very long. Her name is Janice alektez Carlo Tinus karinette, this is what gennaime told lialin.


    "Hello, young man, I didn''t expect that you really have a good hand. No wonder zhennaimei will treat you differently. Even I am going to be fascinated by you." With a touch of his long golden hair, Jack naturally opens the door and comes out without being discovered by Li Yalin."It''s just a small skill. I''m afraid it won''t get into Miss Janice''s eyes. I don''t know what Miss Janice is up to this time?" Li Yalin said with a smile. Although jack is zhennaimei''s good friend, who knows what she thinks? Li Yalin won''t dig out her heart and lung with her before she sees this person clearly.


    "Ha ha, just call me Jack. Speaking of the name of Li Yalin, I think everyone in the world will know it. After all, what happened a while ago was too shocking." Jack chuckles and caresses Li Yalin''s chest, but his clear eyes tell Li Yalin that Jack is not a good character.


    "Jack, just like gennaime, you can call me Yalin. I''ll come to the point this time. The wishful thinking of the United States will not be achieved, and now the dia has behind the scenes supporters. Your CIA is just being shot. I hope you can make a good plan. It''s not a good thing to be against me." Li Yalin smiles and doesn''t say anything to Jack. Li Yalin is tired of intriguing games.


    ¡°DIA£¿¡± Jcak frowned. Although the order to arrest the cat ear cosmonaut was issued by the base, how could it be related to dia? Looking at the young man in front of me, it doesn''t seem like a joke. Is there any reason?


    "That''s all. I hope jack can take care of himself. You are zhennaimei''s good friend. I don''t want us to stand on the opposite side in the future." After that, Li Yalin took Alice and turned away.


    "The opposite? In fact, in your eyes, I don''t have the qualification at all... " Jcak murmured.


    "What Yalin said is very right. If you can, Jack, you can just stand by." I do not know when, really Naimei unexpectedly appeared in Jack''s side, between really Naimei a face of calm, it seems that will be through the beginning to see the end.


    "Forget it, I''m just a pawn anyway, Li Yalin? What an interesting man. Let''s go, jeanemi. Go and have ice cream with me With that, Jack pulls gennaime into his sports car and leaves the spot.


    "Yalin, you are really powerful. When the secret organization came out, I was at a loss." The picture turns to Li Yalin and Alice. At this time, Alice is looking at Li Yalin admiringly, with an excited look on her face.


    "No, you did very well just now." Recalling Alice''s serious appearance, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes! I''m Alice! What? " Just at this time, suddenly from Alice''s chest bell above a ray of light, a cat with red inverted triangle eyes, black with a little bit of golden short hair, mouth with a lollipop appeared in the air, from each other''s mouth that a kitten of CATIA had been kidnapped.


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Dreyer? How did the director get to the ground? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Alice was very surprised to say that she had not heard anything before.


    "In fact, Alice, the message you sent us was too tempting. At last, Qiao Jia couldn''t resist the temptation and went to you secretly. But when Qiao Jia arrived at Mr. Yalin''s manor, an unknown organization knocked Qiao Jia unconscious and kidnapped her." Dr. Dreyer said with a heavy voice, which was unexpected to everyone.


    "What should we do now?" Alice was at a loss. CATIA had not officially established diplomatic relations with the earth. In this way, she did not know what trouble she would encounter.


    "Leave this matter to me. Anyway, this miss Qiaojia was also kidnapped on earth, so it''s my duty to rescue this miss Qiaojia as a human being on earth!" Li Yalin seems very angry at this time. These guys dare to catch people near their home. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. No matter what influence the other party is, Li Yalin decides to give them some color.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll trouble you, Mr. Yalin." Dr. Dreier is very excited, can get the help of the earth people, this is the best, so Dreier''s favor to Li Yalin is very high up.


    "Thank you so much, Yalin!" It''s not only derel, but Alice has already yelled and jumped into Li Yalin''s arms. Li Yalin has been helping herself since she just met. How can Alice not be moved. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 605

    "Is that so? OK, thanks. What? You''re in Okinawa, too? Well, I''ll wait for you! " Hang up the phone, Li Yalin long out of breath, originally with a try attitude, did not expect Kui actually know where Qiao Jia is going.


    It turns out that the arrest of Qiaojia was carried out in cooperation between dia and the immigration administration. Kui didn''t take part in it, but she saw the relevant information from the action section of the administration. Originally, she wanted to contact Li Yalin. Unexpectedly, Li Yalin contacted herself first, and Kui was ready to take this opportunity to leave the administration, so she decided to help Li Yalin Go and save Qiao Jia.


    Li Yalin can be a lot more relaxed with more helpers. Soon, Kui drove the Hummer that Li Yalin gave her to Li Yalin''s home. When he first saw Li Yalin''s manor, Kui was surprised, but now is not the time to be surprised. After getting on the bus with gennaimei, Alice and iqka, Li Yalin and his party rushed to their destination I''m going at a gallop.


    Kadena air force base is the largest military base in the Far East. According to intelligence, Qiaojia was captured in this base. Although he did not know where he was placed, he certainly would not escape from this range.


    "It''s better to sneak in." Park the car on the side of the road not far from the air force base of jiashouna, and everyone starts to discuss the rescue plan. Li Yalin advocates rushing in directly to make a scene, but iqika on one side puts forward different opinions.


    "Sneak in? The security of this base is very strict. Only a few of us and these small robots can really sneak in? " Kui was skeptical.


    "Of course." Iqika confidently took out several amulets, with a proud expression on his face.


    "Invisible talisman?" At a glance, Li Yalin saw the role of these amulets. No wonder iqika is so confident. With the invisible amulet, unless the other side has the ability to counter reconnaissance, he will not find everyone.


    "What''s this? The legendary use of Lingzi Looking at ichika''s amulet, Alice''s face showed a sudden but puzzled look. Although the existence of Lingzi has been confirmed, few of the races in the universe can use it. Basically, it is technology-based. Even many races don''t believe in Lingzi. I didn''t expect that someone on this planet could use Lingzi.


    In fact, the so-called Lingzi is almost the same as the magic elements floating in the air. It''s just called differently. Maybe the universe of this plane has not developed any magic civilization, so the races that use Lingzi to fight are very rare.


    "Hey, hey." Iqika laughs but does not answer. As soon as he shakes his hand, the amulet flies to everyone''s body. After a trance, everyone''s body disappears into the air. However, everyone knows in his own heart that everyone''s body is just covered, not really disappeared.


    "Is the magic element of the light system invisible by the refraction effect of light? It seems that this talisman is also combined with some scientific theories. " The moment that the invisible talisman was applied to Li Yalin, Li Yalin understood the structural principle of the talisman. Different from nimfu''s complete invisibility, this talisman only achieved light invisibility. Once there was a bit of heavy rain or something, everyone would immediately return to the original state.


    "It''s worthy of being the strongest ghost chopper. It''s really powerful!" Ichika said with a smile and a thumbs up.


    "Well, now is not the time to joke. You should be careful when you enter the base. Iqika, you and Alice, Kui, you and gennaimei, Xiaobang mobile phone, people themselves. I will act alone and use this to contact each other. Once there is any news, I will inform each other immediately." Li Yalin took out several small communicators, threw them to everyone, and then disappeared.


    "This guy is really impatient. He hasn''t said how to use it!" Gennaimi dissatisfied with the hands of the communicator, looks like a watch, can be worn in the hands, but only one button, what is this communicator?


    "Please select the person to call!" Just after gennaimi pressed the button, what surprised everyone happened. A faint white light appeared on the watch type communicator. Then, in the white light, the names of Li Yalin, sunflower, ichika and Alice were listed on the top in turn. What is this? Holographic projection technology?


    Zhennaimei curiously chose Li Yalin. After a few seconds, Li Yalin''s image appeared on the watch.


    "What''s the matter? Got a clue? It won''t be so fast, will it? " When Li Yalin asked a series of questions, zhennaimei was a little stunned.


    "No I just want to see if there''s a problem with this communicator. " Zhennaimei stammered.


    "Well, then, it should be ok now? Turn it off first. I''m going to enter the database soon. " With that, Li Yalin shut down the call and knew that Li Yalin''s image had disappeared. Zhennaimei responded.


    "Yalin is really powerful. I didn''t expect to master such advanced technology on earth." Alice clapped her hands and exclaimed immediately after gennaimi''s call, but it made everyone''s expression more rigid."Alice, didn''t you give this messenger to Arlene?" Kui asked very puzzled.


    "Of course not. This is the first time I''ve seen such a communicator." She shook her head, and Alice played with the communicator with a little curiosity.


    "Forget it, Yalin, there are countless secrets hidden forever. Time doesn''t wait for us. We''d better act now." Iqika shakes his head. Li Yalin is like a riddle. People can never see his true face clearly. In this way, women''s curiosity can be aroused. The more you want to find out about him, the more you get into it.


    "That''s good, contact as soon as you find out!" after that, everyone took separate actions and began to search the whole base on a large scale. It''s just impossible to find people in this large base with an area of 20 million square meters without using any small skills.


    Originally, Li Yalin''s plan was to invade the database of jiadena base to see if he could find out some intelligence. However, what was kept in the database of jiadena base was only some information that was not available, and there was no important information at all. Therefore, Li Yalin was upset and completely let go of his mind, enveloping the whole jiadena base.


    On the surface, there is no Qiaojia in the base. It''s only after Li Yalin put his mind under the base that he found that there was a hole under the base. With this discovery, Li Yalin immediately informed all the girls and asked them to gather together in the f parking shed in the base.


    "So fast to find the target?" Zhennaimei looks at Li Yalin in surprise. When Li Yalin says that Qiaojia is under the parking shed, everyone''s eyes are strange. How does Li Yalin know?


    "Now, we have to be ready for battle. In this basement, besides large-scale soldiers, there are many demons guarding there. We must be careful."


    "The devil?" The first time I heard the name, Alice''s eyes were full of questions. What is a demon?


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later. Now let''s go into the elevator in the parking shed. The guard around the parking shed is very strict. There are about 200 soldiers stationed here. Please be careful!" It''s really hard to explain the demon for a while. It''s still important to save people.


    However, Li Yalin does not know why there are western demons in the jiashouna base. Is it that the collusion between the United States and the Western demons has reached this level? Or is there some secret?


    While thinking about it, Li Yalin and his party had already reached the elevator in the parking shed. With the help of the invisible amulet, the whole process was very smooth. However, when they came near, they found that they needed a special password to enter the elevator, which was a headache for zhennaimei.


    "If you don''t have a password, you can''t get in? wait! Ichika, your body... " At this time, the invisibility amulet given by iqika has reached the limit. It is not a very good amulet. It is not easy to support it for such a long time, but in this way, we will soon be exposed.


    Seeing this, Li Yalin immediately opened his own personal laboratory, and several virtual screens appeared in front of Li Yalin. After Li Yalin''s crackling, the elevator in front of him was magically untied. In this way, zhennaimei''s mouth opened again.


    "Yalin, this is..." Everyone is looking at Li Yalin''s personal mobile laboratory with an unbelievable face.


    "I''ll explain later. Now go in quickly!" After that, Li Yalin took a few girls and a group of small robots into the elevator, but at the same time, the alarm bells of the whole jiadena base all rang.


    "Is it exposed? Then make a quick decision. " As soon as Li Yalin curled his mouth, an m16a2 appeared in Li Yalin''s hands like magic. So did zhennaimei and Kui. Three assault rifles aimed at the opening of the elevator. Once an accident happened, it was about to enter the state of exchange of fire.


    Soon, the elevator reached the bottom floor of the ground. Just as the door of the elevator opened, Li Yalin said, "open fire!" The heartless fire snakes shot out of the muzzle of the three men''s guns. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 606

    At this time, Li Yalin is only blocked by some special forces guarding the underground laboratory. Under the precise shooting of Li Yalin and the two girls, these special forces are just like moving targets. They are all finished in a short time. Although the other side doesn''t fight back, even if there is a stray missile flying by occasionally, it stops at Li Yalin A few dozen centimeters in front of the forest was blocked by an invisible force.


    "God All the soldiers who survived in the underground laboratory took a breath. What''s that? XMAN£¿


    "Up! Kill these invaders for me At this time, a man wearing a heavy anti radiation suit cried out. With his cry, five huge figures came out of the shadow corner of the underground laboratory.


    From the appearance, these guys are all strong men who are close to two meters tall. The most amazing thing is that their looks are surprisingly consistent. They are bald without eyebrows, and their eyes have no expression at all. Their expression is as stiff as a robot.


    From these guys, Li Yalin can obviously feel a very unusual evil spirit. Different from the low-level half demons produced by those half demonic organizations, the five guys in front of him seem to be masterpieces made elaborately.


    "Ouch With the sound of heartrending cries, the five strong men''s bodies began to expand greatly. Their bodies were gradually covered with black hair, and sharp claws appeared on their hands and feet. When these guys were completely transformed, five giant werewolves with a height of more than four meters appeared in front of them, and their dark green eyes were full of murderous, The saliva flowing in his mouth made Li Yalin frown.


    "Is this a wolf?" Alice looked at the werewolves in front of her in horror. It was obvious that she was very afraid of these ferocious looking werewolves, which should have something to do with instinct.


    "It''s just a clown, ichika. Please protect everyone. I''ll take care of these puppies first." With that, Li Yalin hands of the assault rifle to Kui, then appeared in the hands of an alchemy steel, with Li Yalin said: "recovery", a white sword suddenly appeared in Li Yalin''s hands.


    After the completion of the new ancient lotus pill, the alchemists of the former ancient lotus pill and jieerni became Li Yalin''s hands. Li Yalin naturally let everyone do their best to make as many kinds of alchemy steel as possible, and this alchemy steel in Li Yalin''s hands was one of the batch produced alchemy steel at that time. Although the quality was not very good, it also reached the high level It''s very suitable to chop these dogs.


    "Yalin, be careful!" After taking Li Yalin''s assault rifle, Kui blushed and told her, but it caused zhennaimei''s jealousy. Although today is the first day to know Kui, zhennaimei knows that this bad luck red leaf is definitely the enemy of fighting for Li Yalin with herself. However, after all, there has never been a lack of girls around Li Yalin. Do you really have a chance?


    "Don''t worry." Li Yalin said confidently, but Li Yalin''s self-confidence seems to stimulate the wolf people this time. Before Li Yalin takes the initiative to attack, one of the werewolves will claw at Li Yalin.


    "No special attack?" Li Yalin''s mind turns quickly, and his physical attack has reached the sixth level. Has all the evil spirit on his body been used to transform his body? Pure physical attack guy, such recklessness is not enough to worry about.


    In the backhand gear, Li Yalin blocked his opponent''s paw. Seeing that his strike was invalid, the werewolf immediately opened his mouth and bit at Li Yalin. But the guy didn''t pay attention to his feet. Before his big mouth bit Li Yalin, Li Yalin had already kicked him in the air.


    All happened in an instant. Between lightning and flint, the werewolf flew into the air. With a flash of sword light in Li Yalin''s hand, the Werewolf in the air was immediately divided into countless pieces, purple and black blood mixed with broken meat. It made Alice and genemi, who had this experience for the first time, feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, with the help of iqika and Kui, the two were very happy The girl was forced to suppress the discomfort in her heart.


    At this time, there was no expression on Li Yalin''s face. Looking at the other four werewolves in front of him, Li Yalin held his sword with his backhand, bent forward and waved it fiercely. A strong sword burst out. The four werewolves didn''t even have time to react, so they were cut into several sections in an instant.


    "Then, how long are you going to hide?" After killing all the werewolves, Li Yalin didn''t put away the alchemy steel in his hand. He just said word by word to the ceiling of the laboratory.


    "It''s really worthy of being the ghost chopper in the legend. It''s really powerful." What''s surprising happened is that after the sound of flapping wings, four bats came down from the ceiling of the laboratory. After circling in the air for several times, they turned into four men in black evening dress and black face and red cape on the back.


    These four men are all blonde and blue eyed Europeans. They are very handsome, but their faces are very pale. The two fangs on their mouths emit bursts of cold light. It is very obvious that these four guys are legendary vampires."I''ve just killed five puppies, and now there are four more bats. But I don''t think you''re like those dogs who have lost their consciousness. So why do you want to work for the United States? I''m quite interested in that. " Li Yalin looked at the four vampires in front of him with great interest, three seven level junior and one seven level senior. He didn''t know what they were.


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong about that. We''re not working for the United States. We''re just benefiting each other and getting what we need. Just the United States is not worth working for." Among them, the seven level high-ranking vampire, the leader, bowed gracefully, but the disdain in his words was beyond expression. It seems that the relationship between these guys and the United States is not as close as they thought.


    "Take what you need? Don''t you still collude with me? Forget it, I don''t have the heart to gossip with you. Give me the alien you captured. I won''t investigate your behavior this time. Otherwise, don''t force me to do it! " Li Yalin suddenly lost interest in talking to each other, so he had better save Qiao Jia as soon as possible.


    "Even if you are the ghost chopper of Tianhe family, your tone of voice is too big, isn''t it? Although it''s not particularly accurate, it seems that it''s not the rumor that you killed the boy with your own hands. It''s the Fei sword and dusk moon of nomai Hara, right? If so, has the outside world overestimated your strength? " Shaking his head, the head of the vampire is very self righteous analysis, look at his complacent appearance, Li Yalin decided, these vampires are not let go!


    "Is that true? Then you can have a try. " Li Yalin smiles, but at this moment, the other vampire behind the vampire can''t help it. As soon as his cloak shakes, he flies towards Li Yalin. The speed is so fast that Kui and Kui can''t react at all. But at this critical moment, Li Yalin raises his foot to face the vampire, which is a flying kick Li Yalin kicks very well and hits the bridge of the vampire''s nose exactly.


    "You fellow!" Li Yalin''s sudden move surprised all the vampires. While they were still surprised, Li Yalin''s attack had already arrived at their side. Brushing two swords, the two seventh level primary vampires screamed and turned into smoke in the air. As for the vampire who was kicked in the face by Li Yalin, he had already turned into ash after that It''s burnt out.


    "Well, now it''s up to you and me. It''s really a toast. Since it''s your choice, don''t blame me."


    "You You''re not human You are the devil In an instant, his three companions were killed and turned into ashes, which made this seven level high-level vampire very unbelievable. At this time, he was retreating and shouting in a panic.


    "It''s a subtle discomfort to be called a devil by a vampire like you." Li Yalin touched his nose, raised his hand to control the retreating vampire, and came to him with an unhappy face.


    Only with a flash of cold light in Li Yalin''s eyes, the vampire''s eyes became dull in an instant. He threw away the vampire in his hands like garbage. Li Yalin then continued to walk towards the man in protective clothing.


    Just now, Li Yalin has used his mental power to scan the memory of this vampire. Unexpectedly, the prince of vampire hiding in Europe is unwilling to be lonely and has carried out a series of cooperation with the high-level of the United States. As for the content of this cooperation, Li Yalin does not know. After all, this vampire is just a high-level marquis. He can''t know more details r>


    however, there are many allies of the United States, including vampires and werewolves from Europe, and even dekishians from other planets. This is becoming more and more interesting.


    "You You... " The man in protective clothing stammered and couldn''t say a complete word. Looking at the guy in front of him, Li Yalin frowned and wanted to kill him directly.


    "Wait, Yalin! Don''t kill him yet At this time, zhennaimei and Kui stopped Li Yalin''s action. Hearing the two girls'' shouts, Li Yalin withdrew his hand and looked at the two girls with a puzzled face.


    "It''s not time to tear his face with the United States, so this guy might as well not kill him first." Zhennaimei looked at Li Yalin very seriously and said.


    "Indeed, this guy''s identity is not simple. It''s better not to kill him rashly." Kui also agreed. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 607

    "If that''s the case, let him live." Li Yalin nodded. For this guy, Li Yalin didn''t want to kill him directly. He wanted this guy to become his own informant.


    "That would be great. Katya came to the earth with sincerity. He really didn''t want to cause too much killing." Seeing that Li Yalin let the man go, Alice sighed. Just now Li Yalin really scared her.


    "Of course, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living one can''t escape. This guy has to taste a little flesh and blood." With that, Li Yalin smashed the mask on the other side''s protective clothing, and then punched and kicked. Although Li Yalin controlled his strength so that the guy would not die, he could not avoid lying in bed for ten and a half days.


    "Let me see..." At this time, in a small "prison" made of steel and glass in the underground laboratory, a cat ear lady with long silver hair was lying in it with her eyes closed. Although she seemed to breathe smoothly, she was not awake all the time. Alice was very worried about this.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. It''s just that the anesthetic hasn''t passed yet. Save her first." After a careful inspection, Li Yalin confirmed Qiao Jia''s safety, pressed the start switch, and the glass cover over Qiao Jia slowly opened. After using the special therapeutic apparatus of CATIA, Qiao Jia soon woke up and saw the people around him. Qiao Jia still didn''t respond. What happened.


    "So it is. Thank you very much. My name is Qiao Jia. Please give me more advice." Very lively kitten, although her face with a trace of lazy, but it gives her with a lovely flavor.


    "It''s a small thing, but now we have to deal with it, but those guys up there." Li Yalin waved his hand with a smile, but then he pointed to the ceiling again. During Li Yalin''s exploration, all the soldiers in the base had assembled and were waiting for a hit on the parking shed. As soon as he and others went out, the battle would be imminent.


    "What to do? I don''t have enough stealth amulets. Shall we spell them out? " Obviously, iqika also noticed the difference outside and took out his own amulet. There were only two invisible amulets left, which was not enough to do anything.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that it''s a big deal, let''s go on!" After all, in Okinawa, a third of an acre of land, the Jiahe people still have the right to speak. Although the world doesn''t know the relationship between the Jiahe family and the Tianhe family, it doesn''t matter that the violence is not exposed.


    "Listen! Nobody move Just after Li Yalin and his party came to the ground from the elevator, in addition to four or five hundred fully armed soldiers, there were nearly 20 tanks on the ground. It was M1A2 Abrams, the main combat vehicle serving in the rice army. Even four long bow Apache armed helicopters were hovering in the sky. They were really well prepared. These combat capabilities, It''s like a small war.


    "What a big welcome party." Li Yalin smiles. With such a large number of enemies, he really needs to show something. Otherwise, he will use his real strength.


    "And I''m in the mood to laugh. I really admire you." Seeing that Li Yalin''s face was still smiling at this time, zhennaimei couldn''t help pressing her temple. Now for everyone, it''s really a situation of near death, and I don''t know if the opposite Mi Jun will open fire.


    Just before gennaimi''s words were over, the tank opposite opened fire. The power of the 120cm smoothbore gun was not joking. Countless shells roared towards Li Yalin and others. At the same time, Apache, who was hovering in the sky, also launched countless surface to surface missiles. The target was Li Yalin and others.


    There are so many shells and missiles just to attack Li Yalin and others. There is a feeling of cannons attacking mosquitoes. Just at this moment, Li Yalin suddenly appears an invisible wall. After the shells and missiles hit the wall, they can''t move on. They can only explode in situ, producing bursts of roar .


    "Yalin, what''s this Everyone was looking at Li Yalin with an incredible face, but at this time, Li Yalin was smiling and waving his hand. Three multi-functional automatic rocket launchers appeared behind Li Yalin. This kind of weapon appeared out of thin air, but it scared the other party. Just before the other party reacted, countless missiles were launched without warning. In an instant, the troops of the rice army were killed In particular, the other side''s chariots and armed helicopters were taken care of by Li Yalin.


    After the firelight of the explosion, the scene presented in front of the public was very tragic. The infantry were good to say, but the tank troops and helicopter troops, there were only pieces of burning debris left.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. We''ll leave now." Li Yalin smiles. At this time, the rocket launcher suspended behind him has played a very shocking role. No one dare to act rashly, otherwise, no one can guarantee whether Li Yalin''s missile will fly to his body.In this way, Li Yalin and his party swaggered away from jiashouna base, and no one dared to obstruct them. It seems that they got the order. For Li Yalin, the God of killing, the MI army can only use Huairou tactics now. Otherwise, Li Yalin would be in a bad mood and blow up the whole jiashouna base? At this time, Li Yalin is just like a human nuclear warhead. If you know the combat readiness savings in the whole Kadena base, even if you fight a World War II, you can still hold on for nearly three months.


    It made Alice very happy to take Qiao Jia back safely. Although she experienced some killing during the period, Alice understood that it was all for her own catians. Otherwise, Li Yalin could not have had such a serious conflict with each other. Therefore, in addition to her full gratitude, she even had a lot of strange feelings towards Li Yalin.


    It''s not only Alice, but also Qiaojia who has a good feeling for the earth man. She even dares to break into the dragon''s den with a few girls to save herself. This is the hero in the novel! Think of here, Qiao Jia''s eyes are full of small stars, you know Qiao Jia for this kind of novel things are always very attentive.


    The next day, the commotion in jiashouna base was perfunctorized by the explosion caused by the gas leakage. The real history always seems to be covered up in falsehood and lies. It is said that the ugly mother-in-law, one of the three elders of Jiahe family, came out in person and immediately made the commander-in-chief of the rice Army base obedient like a good grandson It seems that he has seen the strength of Jiahe family, so he is very afraid of Jiahe family.


    After the incident, Kui never went back to the immigration administration, but followed Li Yalin all the time. Although the immigration administration complained about this, in the face of the strong Li Yalin, all these bullies accepted the advice. After all, the jiadena base is a warning. Although it conceals the public, all the major forces have heard something In particular, Kui is the only absolute trump card in the authority. Now that there is no trump card, what else can we do with others?


    When Qiao Jia happened, CATIA was ready to speed up the process of establishing formal diplomatic relations with the earth and establishing friendly relations. As for catia''s first destination, it was Japan, where Alice lived. After all, Japan was known for its bullying and fear of coercion. It was not afraid that Japan would not agree to it.


    But what makes Li Yalin feel funny is that CATIA sent the same message to the whole world: "the purpose of our coming to the earth is to seek friendly and cooperative relations. There is absolutely no malice. Friends of the earth, let''s sing and play happily together."


    What and what is this? What is happy singing and playing? Make complaints about the news in the heart of Li Yalin. Now, the mother ship of the Pacific has landed on the earth. The huge monster of the thousand kilometers has made the whole world noisy. Indeed, aliens have landed on the earth.


    Turning off the TV in front of her, Li Yalin recalled seeing Jia Zhou Zhen Ji a few days ago. Now it''s funny to think about it. At that time, Jia Zhou Zhen Ji came to Li Yalin''s home like a little girl who had made a mistake. She was shocked by the luxurious manor. She didn''t say anything when she saw Li Yalin Come up with a word.


    Seeing the appearance of Jiazhou Zhenji, Li Yalin quickly smiles and talks to her. Li Yalin is still very fond of the beautiful teacher who is a little old-fashioned. He welcomes Jiazhou Zhenji to the room. After a period of mediation, the beautiful teacher is back to normal.


    "So Mr. Yalin, do you have any plans to come to me? " Hesitated for a long time, Department Jiazhou really Ji just a face nervous toward Li Yalin asked.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m just curious. How can Jiazhou teachers join such unrealistic organizations? All day long, I just care about my fantasy, even extreme. " Li Yalin waved his hand, but his last words made Jiazhou Zhenji frown.


    "Extreme? How can we be extreme? " Jiazhou Zhenji doesn''t care about anything else. Once it comes to her hobbies, Jiazhou Zhenji will never shrink back! (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 608

    "Isn''t that radical? Instead of admitting the real visitors to the universe, they fantasize that they can have the first contact with the creatures in the movies and novels. Do you really think that the aliens with different images are so easy to get along with? Haven''t you heard a word? If you are not of my race, your heart will be different! " Li Yalin stares at Jiazhou Zhenji and says word by word.


    "Well You haven''t seen other aliens. What right do you have to say that? " Jiazhou Zhenji''s words stopped for a moment, but she immediately blushed and retorted loudly that the embarrassment between them had already disappeared.


    "I haven''t seen any other aliens? If you can see the alien creatures beyond human imagination in your mind, I think you will definitely regret your persistence. " Li Yalin narrowly looked at Jiazhou Zhenji, his face also showed a trace of evil smile.


    "Cut, I still didn''t see it!" Jiazhou Zhenji turned his lips and didn''t take Li Yalin''s words seriously.


    "If so, I''ll let you have a good look." With that, the scene where Li Yalin and Xi Jiazhou Zhenji are now in has changed from a spacious hall to a dark world.


    "This What is this? " All of a sudden, Xi Jiazhou Zhenji screamed loudly. At this time, in her eyes, it was the scene when the demon army attacked Li Yalin''s hell castle in the demon world. The fierce fighting and miserable howling almost made Xi Jiazhou Zhenji shudder, but she could have grabbed Li Yalin''s arm and screamed loudly.


    "Teacher Jiazhou, don''t you want to see aliens? This is a kind of alien. How about it? How do you feel? " With that, Li Yalin snapped his fingers, and the scene changed again. Only this time, the sky was full of dusk, and countless giant polluting animals came to us. On the other hand, the city of human beings fought desperately, but in the end, they could not escape the evil claws of polluting animals.


    This is the video material that Li Yalin found in an abandoned mobile city. It records in detail the process of the mobile city being attacked by polluting animals. Originally, Li Yalin just put it together with other materials at random, but now it''s just used to shock this very serious beauty teacher.


    Jiazhou Zhenji, who was once again shocked by the pollution animals, could not scream out, because her voice almost lost her voice just now. After all, it could hardly be called shouting. At this time, Zhenji could only hold Li Yalin tightly, his eyes closed, and his whole body trembled and did not dare to speak.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Li Yalin closed the holographic projection image with a smile, restored the scene to the original living room, and took a picture of Jiazhou Zhenji''s shoulder, which made the beautiful teacher react. Seeing that she hugged Li Yalin like a little girl, Zhenji''s face turned red immediately, and quickly pushed away Li Yalin''s back Back, can think of just that terrible scene, she can''t help but forward two steps.


    "How''s it going? Jiazhou teacher, this is the alien creature you want to contact. Isn''t it beyond your imagination? How do you feel now? " Li Yalin''s face is full of banter. If you see these, Jiazhou Zhenji still wants to get in touch with those imaginary aliens, then Li Yalin can only say one word.


    "Who on earth are you?" He shook his head in silence, and then he looked at Li Yalin suspiciously. If the scene was not too real, he would think it would be a trick made up. But now, he really wants to know Li Yalin''s identity.


    "Who do you think I am?" Li Yalin looked at each other quite funny.


    "You''re not an alien, are you? What''s your purpose on earth? Or are you one of those monsters? To invade the earth like a human? Do you want to use me as a springboard? " It''s true that he is a fanciful Jiazhou Zhenji. The more he says, the more outrageous he is. In the end, Li Yalin has become the devil who wants to conquer the universe.


    "I said, teacher Jiazhou, what do you think I look like to those low-level demons and polluting animals? Anyway, I''m a real earthman, too, OK? " Li Yalin gave a bitter smile. Is this beautiful teacher too off-line? Fantasy ability is really super, thinking change is also quite fast ah.


    "Are you an earthman?" Jiazhou Zhenji looked at Li Yalin up and down, expressed great doubt, and repeatedly said that even if Li Yalin was changed by those demons or polluting animals, she would not discriminate against Li Yalin. Now, Li Yalin almost lifted the table, farting? What is this?


    "I said Jiazhou teacher, I asked you to come here is not to let you doubt my identity Li Yalin''s forehead appeared three green tendons, staring at Jiazhou Zhenji, saying word by word.


    "What do you want to do?" Shocked by Li Yalin''s momentum, Zhenji didn''t dare to say anything more. After hesitating for a while, he murmured and asked.


    "Since you are a member of the beautiful contact, I hope your organization can be quiet recently. The catians are ready to officially establish diplomatic relations with the earth. I don''t want any accident during this period, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Jiazhou Zhenji swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at Li Yalin nervously."Otherwise, the true identities of all the members of the secret organization beautiful contact will spread all over the world the next day. Don''t doubt my ability. I think there will be a lot of interesting things happening." Li Yalin looked at the reaction of Zhenji with a narrow face. Her face was white and red, and the speed of changing face was very fast.


    "This is naked blackmail!" Zhenji stood up and said angrily.


    "No way, I have my position. I must let the catians have peaceful contact with the earth. This is also for the sake of protecting the earth. The Jiazhou teacher of the department doesn''t understand my pains, but I don''t care. Forget it, I just said what I wanted to say. If the Jiazhou teacher of the department doesn''t have anything else, then I won''t give it away." Said, Li Yalin''s face showed a burst of tired color, and also issued a guest order.


    "To protect the earth? You must be very tired now! If you can, can you tell me what happened? I don''t have the strength to do anything, but I can listen to you Looking at the tired youth in front of him, Zhenji felt a burst of pain in his heart for no reason. He wanted to reach out and caress the youth''s hair, but he felt that it was a bit abrupt.


    Shit! The play won''t be played, will it? Looking at Jiazhou Zhenji''s Distressed face, Li Yalin can''t help muttering in his heart that he really graduated from the performance department. It seems that his acting skills are more and more exquisite.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know some things. I''m more happy here. If the Jiazhou teacher really wants to help me, please support me as much as you can. Don''t despise these catians. They are very kind people. Although some of them like playing, they are absolutely good for human beings. And don''t forget that since there are good people Good race, then there must be evil race. " Li Yalin said with a long sigh.


    "So you mean It can''t be true! Do you mean there will be evil races invading the earth? " Jiazhou Zhenji''s fantasy began again, but this time she really got to the point that there would be evil invaders invading the earth, otherwise, Li Yalin would not have a second main task.


    "Only you can know this. Don''t let others know. Otherwise, the whole earth will panic." The expression on Li Yalin''s face was very serious.


    "If that''s the case, can these catians alone stop those evil races?" Jiazhou Zhenji said with a worried face, my God, although I have been dreaming that there are cosmic creatures can touch the earth, but I never thought that there are cosmic creatures to invade the earth! Although he hoped that Li Yalin was joking, another voice told him that what he was saying was the truth, which made Xi Jiazhou Zhenji feel confused and scared.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m not only associated with the catians. Besides, although I can''t reveal my identity for the time being, I''m confident that I can still stop those alien invaders!" Li Yalin''s mysterious smile made Jiazhou Zhenji''s face blush. Looking at each other carefully, although a pair of spectacles blocked most of Li Yalin''s appearance, only that smile was enough to attract him.


    "If that''s the case, I won''t ask more, but I already know about it, so I can''t stay out of it. I can help you keep a secret, but you should let me help you! Whether it''s against the catians or the evil invaders Jiazhou Zhenji makes a clear expression, and then she looks at Li Yalin with a firm face. She must help Li Yalin, which gives Li Yalin a headache.


    "In fact, it''s Jiazhou teacher. You don''t have to do that." Touched his nose, Li Yalin some helpless advice, Li Yalin do not want to let this beautiful teacher again mixed in.


    "No! I must! In any case, I will not let you shoulder this heavy burden alone, I will share it with you Jiazhou Zhenji is a person who knows the truth of death. The so-called "don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back" is just this kind of person. But for Zhenji, Li Yalin was quite moved. I didn''t expect that this beautiful teacher was so righteous.


    "Well, since Jiazhou teachers insist, you are welcome to join us!" After pondering for a while, Li Yalin stretched out his right hand to Zhenji.


    "Please give me more advice!" Zhenji smiles and holds Li Yalin''s right hand tightly. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 609

    "Hello, feiju?" Li Yalin''s recollection was interrupted by a sudden ringing of the telephone. When he looked at the caller ID, it turned out to be his home number. He pressed the answer button, and Fei Ju''s eager voice came from the microphone.


    "Yes, your highness, did you watch the news! There are aliens with cat''s ears! And I heard that the place where the other party first came was Okinawa. It''s incredible. I didn''t expect that there were cat ear aliens! " Fei Ju''s voice is extremely excited. No wonder there are few cat demons and cat immortals in the whole world. It''s an accident to meet ichika. Now there are so many cat ear aliens. No wonder Fei Ju is so excited.


    "Calm down, feiju. Did you see the news?" Rubbing his temple, Li Yalin asked helplessly.


    "Yes, now the whole Tokyo Bay is boiling. I really want to see these aliens."


    "Well, I''ll meet you later. By the way, how are you doing now?" Li Yalin smiles a little. Fei Ju doesn''t know Alice and they live here. If she knows, Fei Ju will be here for the first time. But now she''ll keep it a secret. I''ll give you a surprise when they come.


    "Hey, when I see your highness again, I will give you a surprise." Next, Li Yalin and Fei Ju talked a lot, until an hour later, Fei Ju reluctantly hung up.


    "Is Fei Ju on the phone? Yalin, you really love to play. When they come, they will be surprised. " At this time, iqika sat next to Li Yalin and looked at Li Yalin with a narrow face.


    "Just a little surprise." Li Yalin waved his hand with a smile. This public appearance of the catians has caused a great stir in the whole world. But behind this, there will certainly be a series of troubles, especially in the United States. They have colluded with the dekishians, and they will definitely suppress CATIA, either overtly or covertly. In this way, they will really be busy.


    "We''re back!" At this moment, Alice''s excited voice came from outside the gate. It seems that the negotiation between Katya and the Japanese government is over. Before she left, Alice did not know where to find a workshop magazine, and the name of the magazine was uniform temptation. Now it''s very lively, such as campus swimsuit, maid''s suit, sailor''s suit, policewoman''s uniform and nurse''s uniform, In front of Li Yalin, five cat ears appeared in different uniforms of No.5 Middle School. The shock made Li Yalin speechless.


    Li Yalin swears that there is no such magazine in his home. As for where Alice Found the magazine, it''s completely unknown. However, Li Yalin won''t let everyone wear these clothes to meet Japanese officials. Therefore, under Li Yalin''s repeated explanations, the cat ears finally changed back to their original clothes It also saved Li Yalin from being despised by zhennaimei.


    "Welcome back. Is the negotiation going well?" Li Yalin looks at the five cat ear ladies with different postures with a smile. They are captain Kuna with mature purple hair, vice captain Mel Mei with lovely blue hair, warship doctor derel with serious black hair, playful and lazy Qiao Jia, and Alice with a little bit of natural liveliness. They all have their own merits, which makes Li Yalin a little dazzled for a moment.


    "Thanks to you, everything is very smooth. Japan has established formal diplomatic relations with CATIA. Although it is only a superficial compromise, it is enough to satisfy us. At least we can appear in Japan in a proper way. According to Mr. Yalin''s suggestion, now Mr. Yalin''s manor has become an embassy of CATIA, with full extrajudicial autonomy I''m sorry Captain Kuna first bows slightly to Li Yalin, and then winks playfully at Li Yalin.


    "That would be great." Li Yalin nodded. Although he knew the result for a long time, he was relieved to get the clear news.


    It''s no wonder that the Japanese government will choose to compromise, either because of public pressure or because of the huge warships floating over the Tokyo Bay. At least the apparent compromise is inevitable. Otherwise, people''s riots and the pressure above really don''t know how many officials will commit suicide.


    "Haha, it''s over at last. Now, should we have a big dinner to celebrate?" At this time, Qiaojia completely relaxed his mood and was looking at Li Yalin with a kind of extremely expectant eyes. Now Qiaojia is completely familiar with Li Yalin, and there is no scruple in front of Li Yalin.


    "Ha ha, I have already ordered the kitchen, waiting for everyone to come back." With a smile, Li Yalin knew it would be like this for a long time, so when everyone left, Li Yalin had already ordered the kitchen to prepare the big meal.


    "Oh! That''s great! Long live Alin Qiaojia hugs Li Yalin and kisses him on the cheek without saying a word. Then he rushes to the restaurant like nothing happened, but it makes everyone stay on the spot completely.


    "I''m sorry, Qiao Jia is such a character. Mr. Yalin, please don''t mind." Although very surprised, but Captain Kuna still want to explain for Qiao Jia''s behavior, who told them that they were friends who grew up together from childhood to defecation."It doesn''t matter. I''m just a little surprised." As soon as Li Yalin waved his hand, he didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t suffer. But Alice, why do you look at yourself with tears on your face? I''m the victim.


    "No matter! Yalin, I want it, too! " Alice''s expression was very aggrieved. After hesitating for a while, Alice finally threw herself into Li Yalin''s arms and also gave Li Yalin a fierce kiss on the cheek. Fortunately, she didn''t kiss her lips, because zhennaimei and Kui had already pushed the door and walked in.


    "Ah! What are you doing? " Naimi''s face is so ugly. Are you kidding me! What is this?


    "Don''t get me wrong. Listen to me, zhennaimei..." Li Yalin is helpless. How can he always catch up so skillfully?


    "I said, Yalin, do you feel that there are always people staring at our home recently?" Three days later, the relationship between Li Yalin and Zhen Naimei finally recovered. Because of the previous turmoil, Zhen Naimei had to live in Li Yalin''s home to seek political asylum. Although this kind of asylum is basically dispensable, because of Li Yalin''s relationship, the United States did not dare to touch a hair of Zhen Naimei at all, but since the last time vice captain Mel Mei proposed to protect Zhen Naimei and Zhen Naimei After Kui, zhennaimei completely stayed at Li Yalin''s home.


    "Ha ha, just feel it?" Li Yalin smiles. It''s been two days. The group of monitors outside the gate hasn''t changed. They''re not CIA, DIA, or the local organization of Japan. If you''re not wrong, these guys who are monitoring themselves and others should belong to that person.


    "Do you already know?" Zhennaimei looks at Li Yalin in surprise and asks.


    "Of course, it''s just that the other party hasn''t taken any action all the time, and surveillance is just to watch our door. I haven''t taken any action all the time, but since you''ve found out, let''s go to see the other party." Li Yalin nodded with a smile.


    "What do you mean by that?" Gennaimi murmured discontentedly.


    "Well, gennami, be careful. Now we don''t know each other''s intention." After patting zhennaimei on the shoulder, Kui takes out two pistols and hands one of them to zhennaimei. Kui opens the insurance of the pistol cautiously and follows Li Yalin.


    Now gennaime and Kui have become regular employees of Katya''s embassy. After the last negotiation with the Japanese government, the Japanese government will eventually spend 2 billion yen as funds for Katya''s activities on earth. Then captain Kuna proposed to hire gennaime and Kui to become Katya''s bodyguards, and paid them each A person''s annual salary of 150 million yen is not a small amount, whether it''s for gennaimei or Kui.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m here." For the two watchmen outside, Li Yalin didn''t pay much attention to them. He walked out of the gate of the manor and walked straight towards each other, which made each other nervous immediately.


    "Oh, how are you? Have you been here for two days? Will it be very tired? Would you like to go in for a drink and have a rest? " Li Yalin''s words almost let Kui and Gennai meizai fall to the ground behind him. What and what are they?


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? We''re just passing by. " In front of Li Yalin''s eyes, they were both women, dressed in blue overalls and wearing hats to cover their appearance. Although they were surprised to hear Li Yalin''s words, one of them responded quickly.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, the sole of kitten''s feet, does it? I''m very interested in your organization. What do you think will happen if I confess and talk about it sometime? And the one behind you will meet the so-called true God directly, and believe that she has no reason to refuse? " Li Yalin''s expression is a little complacent, not afraid that you don''t take the bait. You know, the other side is a very favorable ally, whether for catia or for himself.


    "Who on earth are you?" Finally, Li Yalin''s words shocked the other party. I didn''t expect Li Yalin to know his origin so well. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 610

    "Oh? Didn''t you investigate me? " Li Yalin was very surprised to hear that the other party asked. Since the other party is one of the richest people in the world, there is no reason not to contact with the demon world or supernatural things. It''s not that Li Yalin is boasting. Li Yalin''s name is also very famous in the demon world.


    "Investigation? Aren''t you just a kid from Kanto? According to the materials, you are going to transfer to Okinawa next semester. Do you have any questions? " The other side raised his head with a little surprise, which made Li Yalin see the other side clearly.


    She has short golden hair and a black blindfold in her right eye. In her twenties, she has a heroic face. However, when she looks at Li Yalin''s expression, she is puzzled.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Haven''t you ever touched the demon world?" Li Yalin reluctantly waved his hand, but before he finished, the face of the blonde woman on the opposite side changed color.


    "You said you were Impossible. How can monsters mix with aliens? "


    "Which eye do you see that I am a monster?" Li Yalin''s head is full of black lines. Is this guy deliberately angry with himself?


    "And who are you?" The blonde woman carefully looked at Li Yalin, and her words were not as strong as before.


    "I''m not in the mood to explain to you. I''ll investigate myself. I don''t believe that such a big rich man has no intelligence network of his own? I don''t know what your intelligence personnel are for! " With that, Li Yalin turned to leave.


    "Wait, what you just said, let''s miss Oh no, let''s teach our ancestors to meet the real God. Is that true? " Li Yalin turned around and was stopped by the blonde before he started.


    "My words are always valid. Report my words truthfully. Of course, remember not to play tricks. Otherwise, if you have good fruit, don''t think that the world-class rich can do whatever they want. Now that you know about the demon world, you know the way we people behave. Don''t make yourself unhappy." Li Yalin didn''t turn his head. He just went into the gate of the manor. Zhennaimei and Kui hesitated for a moment. They didn''t pay any attention to the two people on the opposite side. They just followed Li Yalin home.


    "Is that all right? Who are they? " After entering the room, zhennaimei asked in a curious voice.


    "A boring little girl''s game, they just protect the little girl''s people, look at it, within two days, the other side will have news." Li Yalin confidently said, and it didn''t take two days, just a short day, the blonde woman appeared again, but this time she didn''t peep outside, but dressed in a black based Maid Dress, and rang the doorbell of Li Yalin manor.


    "Hello, I''m Sarah, the vice captain of the maid team directly under Jiaozu. I''m seeing you again, young master Yalin." When we meet again, the blonde maid named Sarah shows great respect for Li Yalin.


    "Oh? Are you fast? You know what I''m up to now? Should I admire it? " Li Yalin smile, but look at each other''s awed eyes, Li Yalin is found a trace of strange.


    "You praise me. I didn''t expect that you were the young Lord of Tianhe family. I had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me." Sarah''s words puzzled Li Yalin. What''s the matter? Even if you have some reputation, Tianhe family also has some reputation, you don''t need to treat yourself so seriously, do you? Now, the other party is just pleading guilty.


    "I don''t understand what you said, but let''s talk about it first. It''s not like standing outside the door." Then, Li Yalin let Sarah into the house, and saw Alice sitting on the sofa with a happy face eating snacks. Sarah''s eyes were bright. After seeing those cute little helper robots, Sarah''s eyes had already sprouted countless hearts.


    "That Miss Sarah? Are you ok? " Seeing the little helpers, Sara can''t walk any more. It''s still under the call of Li Yalin that Sara reluctantly returns to her original state. She just looks at her step and turns her head. She is very reluctant to give up the eyes of the little helpers. However, Li Yalin is a little sad.


    "Come here on the third." Waving his hand to the No. 3 little helper who has nothing to do, the No. 3 little helper immediately comes to Li Yalin''s side, raises his hand to pick up the No. 3 little helper, and sends it to Sarah''s arms, which makes Sarah almost happy to death.


    said the mobile phone numbers as like as two peas, or Li Yalin and Alice wrote them to their brow on the forehead together. After all, the helpers were too many and the same appearance was very easy to mix up. So, Naimi suggested that everyone should do the homework together and write down the Arabia number on the forehead of the cat, though it is a little rough, but it is true. It''s a lot more convenient.


    "Well May I? " Holding a small assistant robot in her arms, Sara''s expression becomes very excited and rubs her face against the kitten in her arms. However, Sara''s reason tells her that it''s very impolite, but her body has betrayed her reason and can''t stop completely."Please help yourself. I think number three will be OK." Li Yalin smiled, but in the heart Tucao: now let you make complaints about the three you put down? How dare you say you can put it down?


    "No problem at all!" Take out a white board, No. 3 wrote the above paragraph on it, this lovely move let Sarah''s love burst again, and pulled No. 3 to rub for a long time.


    "Now, then, is it time to get down to business? Why did you say that just now? " Ten minutes later, Sarah didn''t mean to stop. Li Yalin had to stop her. Otherwise, she would never let go in her life.


    "Ah! I''m sorry. What a faux pas! " After Li Yalin''s reminder, Sara finally recalled the task, but even so, Sara didn''t let go of her hand holding No. 3.


    "In fact, after I went back yesterday, I found the real information of young master Yalin. After the real information appeared, we were all surprised, because our murphinos family has a deep relationship with Tianhe family, so I would apologize for my impoliteness. Please forgive me, young master Yalin!" Then Sarah stood up and bowed to Li Yalin.


    "Is Tianhe family related to your murphinos family? Are you kidding me? When did our family have a relationship with the world''s richest people Is it true? Or just find a reason to deceive yourself?


    "It''s true. Our master, Mikhail j-c-d-a-e murphinos, once came to China the next day, but unexpectedly, he was attacked by a very vicious monster. At that time, the owner of the Tianhe family, Mr. Tian Heyuan Zhijie, saved the master''s life. In this way, the master helped the Tianhe family get rid of the indissoluble bond. It''s said that the relationship between the master and the Tianhe family was very close The master of the family has also made obeisances, so young master Yalin, according to the master''s will, you will get half of his property, and you will also be the young master we will serve. " Sarah said the past word by word, which stunned everyone present.


    "Are you kidding? How come I''ve never heard of it? What''s more, after listening to you before, it is clear that you have little connection with our world. If you want to make up a lie, you should make up a better one, right Li Yalin stood up in a rage, half of the other party''s property? Li Yalin is not rare at all. Money is just a number. If Li Yalin wants it, he can have as many as he wants. He is just angry that the other party actually finds such an excuse to cheat himself.


    "Young master Yalin, please don''t get excited. It''s a fact that no one can deny. I think young master Yalin already knows that our eldest lady is what I call Jiaozu. I admit that we really don''t know much about the demon world, because this is also one of the master''s wills. The master said in his will that before the first lady turned 16, we should try our best not to let her know the dark side of the world. But now, the first lady already knows the identity of young master Yalin, so she sent me to meet not only her royal highness, but also her brother, young master Yalin


    "She knows?" Li Yalin''s eyebrows pick, although the other half of the heritage for Li Yalin, nothing, but for the little girl, can really be deprived of half of the property ah, the other side is really willing to give it to themselves?


    "Yes, yesterday, the captain had shown the eldest lady the master''s will, and told her a lot about the real world. Then the eldest lady gave this order and asked me to meet you."


    "Watch out for cheating." Kui stares at Sarah cautiously. She only believes half of what Sarah said just now, and this half is mixed with water.


    "Don''t worry, I know it." Li Yalin smile, the other side is just ordinary people, even if there is fraud, what tricks can play? What''s more, I have to make friends with each other.


    "In that case, please lead the way." With that, Li Yalin makes a gesture of please, which makes Sarah very surprised. She leads the way quickly. There is already a motorcade waiting for her outside Li Yalin manor.


    This time, in addition to Li Yalin, Alice, gennaimei and Kui, even iqika also kept up with her. Originally, she was going to let iqika watch the house. Seeing that she was always shouting about boredom, so Li Yalin had to take her with her and go. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 611

    After driving for nearly 20 minutes, the motorcade arrived at a small airport where three private helicopters were waiting for Li Yalin and others. After another 30 minutes, Li Yalin and his party arrived at their destination - a very huge luxury cruise ship.


    "Welcome to the androlla. The first lady is waiting for you. Please follow me." After getting off the helicopter, Sarah leads the way and the party comes to a very luxurious room. Here, a little loli with blonde hair and blue eyes is sitting on the sofa expectantly. Judging from her age, this little loli is about thirteen or fourteen years old. It''s hard to imagine that this little loli will have a huge amount of property that has plunged the whole world into economic crisis.


    And little Lori has a pair of hairpin gray cat ears on her short golden hair, and a gray cat tail on her hip. Of course, these are fakes. This little Lori is neither a monster nor a catian, but a common human who loves cat ears.


    Standing beside little Lori was a beautiful maid with long scarlet hair. Although her appearance was very good, a scar on her face destroyed the beauty of the whole face, but it also added an invisible sense of dignity to her.


    "What a god At the first sight of Alice, the little Lori stood up with joy and looked at Alice with excited face. However, after seeing Li Yalin and his party beside Alice, the excitement of little Lori eased down, picked up her skirt and made a lady''s gift to the crowd.


    "Welcome to the androla. My name is Antonia lilymoni novendras barbarnojas aledries knosis murphinos. Please call me Antonia. Please give me more advice."


    It''s a long name. Anyway, zhennaimei is dizzy. In the end, she only remembers the name of Antonia.


    "Well, Antonia, I believe you already know our name, so we won''t introduce it any more. Let''s talk about your purpose, the founder of kitten''s feet." With a little smile, Li Yalin took the girls to sit on the sofa, waiting for Antonia''s answer.


    "It seems that brother Yalin, you really know something about us. Although it''s not a secret organization, few people know my identity. In fact, our goal is very simple. We want to welcome our true God, that is, Miss Alice around you." With that, Antonia took a look at Alice beside lialin.


    "True God? Me At this time, Alice just reflected, but when did she become a real God?


    "Of course, you are the real God in my mind!" Said Antonia with a look of adoration, but she adored Alice''s cat''s ears and tail rather than Alice.


    "If you say that, I will be very troubled. According to our work regulations, it is not allowed to have unnecessary close contact with specific religious groups, and it is forbidden to call myself God, because it is suspected of fraud. I am just an ordinary kathian." Alice wagged her tail in great distress.


    "But in my eyes, you are my true God!" Antonia is very desperate.


    "If the cat''s ear and tail are your so-called true gods, then you really don''t know how many true gods there are outside the universe. Besides, there are true gods not only outside the universe, but also on the earth. Why do you want to go far and near?" At this time, Li Yalin laughs. It''s time for Fei Ju and ichika to exist.


    "Brother Yalin, what do you mean?" Antonia little Lori is a little confused. What does that mean? But then again, this seems to be their first meeting, right? As soon as we met, Li Yalin called himself brother, which was unacceptable.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I won''t ask for any money about your grandfather''s legacy. I want to make it clear first." After Li Yalin said these words, it was obvious that the scarred faced maid behind Antonia sighed and looked at Li Yalin with a lot of good feelings. After all, ordinary people can''t refuse such a huge legacy.


    "Why? Brother Alin, don''t you like Antonia? " Antonia looked at Li Yalin at a loss. Yesterday, after seeing her grandfather''s will, Antonia recognized her brother in her heart. After all, Antonia liked her grandfather very much. As long as it was her grandfather''s will, Antonia would try her best to complete it. But this brother seemed not to be interested in his grandfather''s will. What should she do What should we do?


    "That''s not the reason. What should I say? Money is just a number for me, and it''s dispensable for me. Giving me half of your legacy will make me feel very uncomfortable. That''s all. So I don''t need it." Li Yalin thought for a while before giving such an answer.


    "No heritage? Brother Alin, would you recognize Antonia as a sister As soon as her eyes turned, Antonia immediately looked at Li Yalin expectantly, which made Li Yalin very embarrassed.Be your sister when you first meet? Is it a bit hasty? However, looking at each other''s expectant eyes, Li Yalin finally nodded and agreed. Anyway, he didn''t suffer any losses. It''s good to have a sister of the world''s rich. At least it''s much more convenient in this world.


    "If that''s the case, that would be great. But brother Alin, you haven''t finished what you just said, the true God on the earth? What does that mean? " Antonia clapped her hands excitedly, then asked Li Yalin with her head tilted.


    "I believe Sarah told you a lot about the demon world yesterday? Then you should know that among the many monsters, there are cat monsters... "


    "Cat demon? Is it a kitten that can become a human being Before Li Yalin finished speaking, Antonia immediately asked excitedly.


    "Almost. In fact, there are many kinds of them. For example, feiju, the cat demon who guards my Tianhe family, is also called cat God in some places. She can be transformed into a cat, but usually she is just like an ordinary human. Cat ears and tail only appear when fighting..."


    "Brother Yalin, can you let me meet Lord feiju?" Once again interrupted Li Yalin''s words, Antonia''s expression is more and more excited.


    "I said, will you listen to me and finish what I have to say?" Li Yalin looks at the little Lori in front of her with a headache. As soon as it comes to cat ears, Antonia will be excited. However, at this time, not only Antonia, but also Alice on one side is interested, because what Li Yalin said just now makes her very surprised.


    "Yalin, the cat demon you just mentioned can really change from a cat to a human? Is that true? " Alice asked repeatedly. On one side was Antonia, on the other side was Alice. Li Yalin really felt that he was going crazy.


    "I said you should be quiet!" Finally, ichika couldn''t help it. As soon as she raised her hand, she fixed Alice and Antonia on the spot, as if they were half stiff. The two girls couldn''t move at all.


    "What did you do to my first lady? Let go of my young lady at once Seeing this, the Scarface maid immediately took out a MP7 from the bottom of her skirt and aimed it at iqika. However, she seemed to be a little excited, so her action was a little too big. The scenery of the bottom of the skirt has been absorbed in Li Yalin''s eyes.


    "Calm down, Antonia is OK! Ichika, untie them. " As soon as Li Yalin waved her hand, iqika contacted the skill. After Antonia was able to move freely, she looked at iqika curiously. She seemed very interested in the skill, which made iqika feel at a loss for a moment.


    as like as two peas, I have to say that, besides the cat monster I just mentioned, there is actually another cat fairy. The cat fairy is almost the same as the cactus, but the cat fairy has a very powerful spell and has a long life. Then, Li Yalin said the existence of cat fairy.


    "So, Yalin, do you know the cat fairy?" Alice asked curiously, almost like a catian? Is there such a race on earth? You know, the catians went all over the universe and didn''t find the same race as themselves.


    "Of course, you know her as well as I do." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "I know you, too?" Alice was completely confused. She racked her brains. She never thought when she would have seen this so-called cat fairy. If it was like what Li Yalin said just now, she should not forget it.


    "In fact, we all know each other, because she is right in front of us." Li Yalin smiles and turns his eyes to iqka. At this time, iqka takes off his hat knowingly. At the same time, a tail comes out of iqka''s pants. Looking at iqka''s cat ears and tail, all the people present open their mouths. Of course, except Li Yalin and Kui who have known the truth for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, Arlene? Is iqka a cat fairy? How come you never told me? And you just said that feiju is the black haired girl I knew before, right? Is she a monster I can''t help it. I don''t know anything? Now she''s really upset.


    "That You didn''t ask For gennaimei, who was about to run wild, Li Yalin had no choice but to retreat. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 612

    "I didn''t ask? Don''t you tell me without asking? By the way, I remember. At the beginning, I did hear that there was a cat demon around the famous ghost chopper. It was her? " Kanami''s face was very upset.


    It took Li Yalin a long time to calm down zhennaimei''s anger, so after a while, he finally got back to the point.


    "Well, let''s talk about our theme this time. Our main purpose this time is to tell you that the catians are very upset about the secret organization" kitten''s feet ", which you have set up. After all, CATIA does not believe in gods. It will also cause a lot of disturbance for her to believe in gods without authorization, so we hope you can help us This secret organization can be dissolved or transformed, at least not in the form of religion. " After everything returned to normal, Li Yalin explained the main purpose of his visit.


    As for the "cat''s sole", Li Yalin sent his information to the carrier of the catians yesterday. Kuna said she didn''t understand this very much. However, if the other side was allowed to continue to develop, there would be a lot of unnecessary adverse consequences. Therefore, Captain Kuna entrusted Li Yalin with full power, at least to correct Antoine This wrong idea of NIA.


    "Is that so? Does it have to be like this? " Antonia looked pitifully at Alice and ichika, then at her maid captain and vice maid captain, and finally at Li Yalin.


    "Yes, please do. If other cosmopolitans know about this, we catians will be sued in the cosmos court." Alice nodded.


    "If so, then moye..." Though reluctant, looking at the firmness of Alice''s face, Antonia whispered to the Scarface maid.


    "I understand, miss. Please give it to me," said the Scarface maid, who was also moye. She nodded solemnly, then bowed slightly to Li Yalin, then turned and left.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Alice. Everything will be done according to your orders. Now the sole of kitten''s foot has been officially transformed into a fraternity!" Well, Antonia didn''t give up the kitten''s feet, but fortunately, she wiped out the deceptive religious color, which was a relief to Alice.


    "By the way, Yalin, can you tell me something about you and ichika?" At this time, Alice was quite curious about the identity of liyalin and iqka. About the so-called use of Lingzi, the catians only proved its existence in the recent 100 years. They didn''t use Lingzi very much. They just knew something about it. Now listen to liyalin''s meaning, liyalin can use these so-called Lingzi perfectly, It was a surprise to Alice.


    When she rescued Qiaojia, although Alice had seen the invisible talisman used by iqka, she didn''t learn more about Lingzi with iqka. She was going to learn from iqka in a few days, but Alice didn''t expect that Li Yalin would also know this kind of thing. In that case, Li Yalin could teach herself.


    "What happened between us?" Li Yalin looked at Alice in surprise. What can he say between himself and ichika?


    "Talk about your ability. I''m very curious about the use of Lingzi." Alice''s tail swayed back and forth, which made Antonia look red. She wanted to hug her, but she was afraid of being abrupt. Moreover, Antonia was very curious about the identity of Li Yalin, a cheap brother.


    "You''re talking about this. Your so-called Lingzi actually has many ways for us to use it. If it was me, I would prefer to call it magic element. Magic element floating in the air can use a lot of supernatural abilities through our own power, such as this..." At this point, Yalin''s left hand hit a loud finger, a cluster of flames suddenly appeared on Li Yalin''s fingers.


    "Wow! Yalin, you are so powerful. We can only use the formula to calculate the simple use of Lingzi power, and not everyone can use it. It''s the first time I''ve heard about your perfect control. " Alice looks at Li Yalin in surprise. Not only Alice, but also gennaimei and Antonia are very surprised.


    "Ha ha, this is just the primary control. When your strength becomes stronger and stronger, you can control the whole world, and it is not impossible to destroy a planet." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Destroy the planet? Yalin, do you mean to destroy the planet by human power alone? Are you sure it''s not with other super weapons? " At this time, Alice''s expression has been full of shock. If a person''s strength can reach such a level, is he really human?


    "Of course, it''s very easy." Li Yalin is not joking. With Li Yalin''s current strength, although he can''t destroy the whole planet in one blow, he can destroy a planet, but it takes some time.


    "If so, then it can be called God?" Although Alice had just denied the gods, Antonia could not help murmuring."Are there gods in this world?" Zhennaimei also asked Li Yalin with a puzzled face.


    "Although some refuted Alice, I can tell you clearly that there are gods in the world, although no one has ever seen them." Li Yalin nodded solemnly. What he has now is given by an Unknown God!


    "But why have we never heard of gods? Even the most powerful orsonians don''t call themselves gods. " There was a puzzled look on Alice''s face.


    "Maybe the civilizations of different universes are different, just like the civilization of science and technology and the civilization of magic, there is basically no connection between them." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin gave the answer.


    "Different universes? Is the universe any different? " Kui, who has been silent all the time, asked curiously at this time.


    "I''ll explain it to you later. In other words, today''s goal has been successfully achieved. Thank you, Antonia. Now we are ready to return home." Shaking his head, Li Yalin did not go on, but got up to go home.


    "That Brother Yalin, can you stay with me a little longer? I''ve ordered the kitchen to prepare lunch, and take this opportunity... " Seeing that Li Yalin was about to leave, Antonia immediately got up and stopped in front of Li Yalin, and her eyes turned to the direction of Alice and ichika.


    "Lunch? Really? Yalin... " When it comes to lunch, Alice and ichika''s eyes are shining. These two greedy cats.


    "Well, since it''s Antonia''s invitation, I''d like to be here for a while." Li Yalin agreed to the two girls with a smile, and then Alice, iqika and Antonia all cheered excitedly. For this reason, Antonia repeatedly told the maid beside her to tell the kitchen to add more food, so that everyone would be satisfied.


    During lunch, Antonia talked about the legacy to Li Yalin again. After Li Yalin once again declined, Antonia did not insist on it any more. However, in her eyes, she had a lot of good feelings. Not only Antonia, but also all the maids of the androlla looked at the only man on the cruise ship with a straight face I''m smiling.


    After lunch, in order to make Antonia happy, Li Yalin and others stayed for a while, and Alice and iqika also accompanied Antonia to play a lot of games. Of course, zhennaimei and Kui are not good toys to play, but iqika and Alice are very happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Just as we were having a good time, suddenly the whole cruise ship shook violently, as if something had hit the hull. For this, Antonia immediately began to question.


    "Sorry, miss, we have been hit by unknown fire. Now we are in a rather passive state!" Deputy maid long Sarah fell into the playground where Li Yalin and others were, loudly reported to Antonia.


    "Go! Go to the control room Li Yalin made a quick decision. Is this kind of attack made by dekishian dog people? Does the other party know where they are?


    At this time, in the control room, the androlla has activated the active stealth system, and the 50 caliber continuous heavy machine gun on the hull. 76mm continuous fire guns and short-range air defense missiles are all ready, but it is strange that the enemy''s missiles are not detected on the radar. When the enemy''s tracks are found, the enemy''s ship has been hit.


    "What the hell is going on?" Sarah looks at the console with an incredible face, unable to find the target of the other party. How can she defend and fight back?


    "Calm down! Is the radar still not responding? " After another shake, the maids cried out.


    "I''m very sorry, but there''s still no response." The voice of the radar hand in the maid''s costume was very dejected.


    "In that case, please retreat first, young lady and young master Yalin. The ship is no longer safe. I''ll send someone to take you to a safe place. I can support you here for the time being." After hearing the answer from the radar hand, moye immediately said to Li Yalin and Antonia that at this critical moment, the first lady must retreat! (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 613

    "No! I''m not going! How can I leave at such a critical moment? " Antonia obstinately looks at her and refuses to move a step. This is a headache for her. Looking at her, she turns her eyes to Li Yalin. After all, Li Yalin is Antonia''s brother in name. If Alice and iqka are here, it should also play a role.


    "Cough, in that case, can I have a try?" Ignoring moye''s eyes for help, Li Yalin coughed and walked to the console. In everyone''s surprise, several virtual screens were opened in front of Li Yalin, and Li Yalin''s fingers began to dance as fast as playing the piano.


    "Report, console out of control!" Cried one of the maids in a panic.


    "The weapon system has been forced to intervene!" At the same time, another scream sounded. In less than five seconds, Li Yalin took over the operating system of the entire androlla and used his own personal laboratory system to start the radar search. Soon, the other party''s trace appeared on the screen, but it was not the radar, but the real appearance of the other party.


    "The Black Hawk mh-60k, a helicopter belonging to the United States, actually dispatched six helicopters at one time. Do you think we are vegetarian?" Moye clenched his teeth and immediately recognized each other.


    "Anyway, the other side is too far away. The weapons on the androlla can''t attack the other side. They can only do preliminary defense!" After the control gun knocked out the missile from the other side, Li Yalin''s brow was wrinkled. Although the androlla was equipped with harpoon four fire launcher, it was unable to give the other side a favorable counter attack. It was the first time to fight this kind of battle. It was really depressing.


    "It''s time to teach them a lesson." With that, Li Yalin walked out of the control room.


    "Teach them a lesson? How do you give it to me? " Everyone on the scene looked at each other. They didn''t know what Li Yalin wanted to do. Zhennaimei and Kui looked at each other and hurriedly followed. Naturally, Alice and iqika followed. Later, Antonia, moye and Sara all followed Li Yalin to the bridge to see what Li Yalin was going to do.


    Although there was a lot of audience, Li Yalin didn''t plan to stop his performance. As soon as he raised his hand, the covered is Shura immediately wrapped Li Yalin in it. In everyone''s shocked eyes, the long-range attack missile behind Shura opened fire, locked six black hawks of the other side, and more than ten missiles were launched with a long trajectory, right next to Shura On the screen, you can see clearly how the Black Hawk helicopters were shot down.


    Li Yalin took back Shura only after he was sure that there was no trace of the enemy. But when he turned around, he found that everyone''s eyes were full of strange look? Especially zhennaimei, why do you want to eat people?


    "I said, are you all right?" Li Yalin intended to expose Shura this time. After all, the battle is about to begin, and his weapons, equipment and troops will appear one by one at that time. In order to avoid scaring everyone at that time, Li Yalin thinks it''s better to expose his strength bit by bit, but now it seems that everyone''s performance is too exaggerated, isn''t it?


    "How many things are you hiding from us, you fellow?" Zhennaimei gritted her teeth and glared at Li Yalin. She asked word by word. Last time when she was in the rice army base, zhennaimei was perfunctorized by Li Yalin. Now, I really don''t want to be perfunctorized any more.


    "I don''t have much to hide from you." Li Yalin showed his hand and made an innocent expression.


    "Ah, Yalin, the equipment you just used seems to be more advanced. Is it really a weapon produced by the earth?" After all, Alice was well-informed, and soon saw the extraordinary things about Shura.


    "Of course, this is a weapon developed by one of my sisters. Of course, I made this Shura myself." This is the truth. Originally, is was developed by xiaozhishu, and Li Yalin didn''t lie.


    "Wow! The earth is really powerful, not only the use of Lingzi power is so perfect, but also the power of science and technology is very powerful! " Alice said admiringly,


    "it''s OK. In fact, there are many incredible things in the world." Li Yalin half true half false hit ha ha way.


    "Well? Is there another guest coming? " At this time, Li Yalin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, this kind of breath, is Europe''s vampires? It should be, and only they can emit this disgusting smell.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Li Yalin''s brows wrinkled, everyone came forward and asked with concern.


    "Nothing. Get ready for the enemy. We have a lot of guests this time." Li Yalin smiles a little. Now that he''s here, don''t go back. Come and enjoy it.


    In the puzzled eyes of the crowd, Li Yalin and his party returned to the control room again. But at this time, the maid in charge of controlling the radar suddenly found that the whole radar system was completely paralyzed."Strong jamming, radar completely blocked!" This time, the radar is not the same as before. It was unable to find the position of the other party before, but now it is completely useless.


    "It doesn''t matter, the new radar system has been loaded, and it will enter the monitoring state immediately!" at this time, Li Yalin has become the commander-in-chief of the whole control room. In this way, moye and Sara seem to have nothing to do, but moye is so happy. Li Yalin helps himself and others, which shows that he admits the identity of Antonia. After all, if Li Yalin If you don''t recognize Antonia, with his strength, you can easily take Alice and them away, which is also the most gratifying thing for moye.


    With the help of Li Yalin''s satellite positioning system, the radar in the control room finally works again. However, it seems that there are still some faults in the radar. Why are there so many small light spots on the screen?


    "Here it is Just when the maid in charge of radar didn''t understand, the whole sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. The originally clear sky sent out bursts of strange blood red color, and the sound of countless wings made people feel throbbing. What on earth is this? There was a shudder in everyone''s heart.


    "The sound It''s a bat! Is it a vampire? " As expected, he was well-informed. From the outside voice and the strange situation, moye guessed the unexpected guest.


    "That''s right. It seems that those guys in the United States are ready to fight with us to the end. They even sent out vampire troops. Let me see, there are two dukes, thirteen Marquises, fifty-six earls, countless viscomes and barons. Are there no lower level vampires below barons? It seems that it''s really cost money. " Li Yalin gave a smile, but what he said changed everyone''s face.


    Although I don''t know how to calculate the appellation of these vampires, it is enough to make people lose confidence just by the number that Li Yalin says now. After all, the opposite is the legendary vampire, which is almost rotten in all kinds of movies and cartoons. However, there is no doubt that vampires are powerful. How can they fight by human power alone .


    "That''s a loss of confidence? It''s just a bunch of little bats. It scares you like this? " Looking at the pale maids, Li Yalin immediately yelled at them, only to hear each other''s name. If they really fight head-on, it''s not all the dishes!


    "If the other party is a human, that''s no problem, but the other party is a legendary vampire! How could it be a bat Antonia said weakly. At this time, her face was very ugly. After all, she was just a thirteen or fourteen year old little Lori. How could she calm down.


    "Young master Yalin is right! We have to calm down, even if the other party is a vampire! You guys, cheer me up! All in combat At this time, the maid chief moye seems to have eased down. Although at the beginning, when he heard the name of the vampire, moye was a little stunned, but just as Li Yalin finished his words, moye had completely recovered.


    "But..." Antonia wanted to say something else, but Li Yalin gently put her finger on her lips, and then gently touched her hair.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. Everything''s OK." Li Yalin''s words almost warmed the whole heart of Antonia, which was something that Antonia had never felt before.


    "What''s going on?" Antonia red face, hands together, some at a loss to look at the front of Li Yalin.


    At this time, Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to Antonia''s reaction any more, because the vampire troops opposite had already appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Countless huge bats flapped their wings and quickly dived toward the androla. Especially the two most prominent golden bats made people feel cold at first sight. It was really terrifying Yes.


    "Fire!" At the command of Li Yalin, the machine guns above androla opened fire, and countless tongues of fire spewed out. The target was the vampire army on the opposite side.


    It''s true that the strength of vampires is good, but the vampires below the count don''t have the strength to completely defend the cannons. Therefore, under the countless flames, many vampire bats soon fell into the sea. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 614

    "Really! We can win All the maids on the scene cheered. These maids could not distinguish the rank of these vampires. They just saw that some vampires fell into the sea, and instinctively thought that ordinary ammunition could kill these vampires. Although Li Yalin understood the mystery, he did not say it. It was also very important to boost his morale at the right time.


    After a successful attack, the fire on the androlla was fully opened, and countless flames poured out. Not to mention, all the short-range air-to-air missiles were ejected, and even the harpoon missiles were launched. A burst of brilliant sparks broke out in an instant above the whole sea level.


    When it comes to Andreola''s firepower, it''s really fierce, but these ordinary shells alone can''t really hurt the Duke and Marquis level vampires. Even the count level vampires are only killed four. Although the rest look sad, they don''t really hurt.


    Even so, after the smoke from the explosion of various bombs dispersed, the androlla shot down a lot of vampires, at least not so many giant bats flying in the sky.


    "Great!" The maids cheered again. It seemed that everyone was very satisfied with the result of the battle.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, now is the most difficult time!" Li Yalin said in a deep voice. At this time, all the bats headed by the two vampire Dukes had gathered a dazzling blood red light in their mouths. It seemed that they were ready to launch a long-range attack on the androlla. Let alone the low-level vampires, the attack of the two Duke level vampires was enough to sink the cruise ship.


    "Why?" Everyone was surprised to see this scene in front of us. Just after the other party''s blood colored energy ball reached the critical point, countless energy bombs smashed down toward the androlla. Seeing this, Antonia had already jumped into Alice''s arms and couldn''t imagine the end.


    "What?" The amazing thing happened. Just as the energy bomb approached the androlla, a golden energy shield suddenly appeared on the androlla. It turned out that Li Yalin used the largest range of sacred wall to cover the whole cruise ship. You should know that this is a giant cruise ship with a length of nearly 400 meters. The energy needed to defend the whole cruise ship is not a small one Half a point. Fortunately, Li Yalin''s strength has made a breakthrough. Otherwise, it will be very hard.


    "Then, girls, continue our attack!" At Li Yalin''s command, the maids on the scene immediately cheered and continued to fight. All kinds of shells were launched like free money. At the same time, Li Yalin also walked out of the control console, with the protection of the holy wall, androla was safe for the time being, so Li Yalin thought it was time to kill the two vampire dukes.


    "What are you doing, Yalin?" After two rounds of shelling, zhennaimei has seen the faults of the two golden bats. With so many missiles unable to kill, does Li Yalin want to fight alone? This is crazy.


    "To get some exercise, of course." With a smile, Li Yalin suddenly disappeared in the control room. When everyone turned around, they found that Li Yalin had appeared above the sea level.


    "Hello, it''s a great show. What are you doing here?" At this time, Li Yalin has called out his own Shura, playing with the Shura sword in his hand. Li Yalin''s tone is full of fun.


    "Who are you?" Two golden bats incarnate into two European men in evening dress. One of them looks at Li Yalin suspiciously. This kind of killing is full of meaning and full of sci-fi armor. It''s the first time he has seen it.


    "Well, what if it is?" With a smile, Li Yalin switches the full coverage state to the normal state. When his face appears in each other''s eyes, Li Yalin can clearly see that there is a hint of killing in the eyes of the two vampire dukes.


    "Are you Li Yalin? The famous ghost chopper? " The tone of the vampire Duke was a little skeptical. Although the present Li Yalin was one of their targets, it was obvious that the armor was not in the information given to them. So what was the matter? He decided to figure it all out first.


    "That''s right. Now can you talk about your purpose?" Li Yalin''s expression did not change, but his eyes also flashed a trace of Li mang. It was obvious that these guys were aiming at themselves.


    "Since you''re Li Yalin, we''ll find the right master. Let''s eat this first!" One of the vampire Dukes is going to try out Li Yalin first. After all, Li Yalin is not easy to be provoked. In addition, he has to be careful because of his strange armor.


    It''s really a vampire. The fingernails are really long. There are bursts of red light on the blood red fingernails. A claw shaped beam of light energy gushes out from the opponent''s hand and directly attacks Li Yalin.


    "That''s all?" With a wave of the long sword in Li Yalin''s hand, the attack of the other side will be completely dispersed. First, let''s talk about the Shura sword in Li Yalin''s hand. This is a new weapon specially made by Li Yalin to cooperate with Shura, in which the changeable elements of alchemy steel are added. Therefore, the Shura sword can be changed into three forms at will, namely, knife type, long gun type and sniper rifle type.Shura Dao is only the primary state, so it has no other special attributes except powerful attack. But even so, it is enough.


    Looking at Li Yalin''s understatement to break his own attack, the prince of vampire''s eyes are almost staring out, even if he did not use all his strength, but this scene is too exaggerated, right?


    "Now that you''ve finished your attack, it''s my turn, isn''t it?" Li Yalin smiles. On the back of Shura''s attached arms, countless light beam floating cannons are ejected, at least more than 50 in number. The floating cannons fire countless death lights, interwoven into a black death net in the sky. Although it looks gorgeous, for vampires, it''s a one-way ticket to hell.


    "You fellow!" Seeing the countless deaths and injuries of his subordinates, the two vampire Dukes were a little annoyed, roared, and rushed straight to Li Yalin. At the same time, the two guys also took out their own weapons, the same four finger wide sword, and waved it with great air.


    "It''s impossible!" Let two vampires despair scene appeared, wide sword cut in front of Li Yalin, was completely blocked by an invisible wall, in addition to a ripple, did not produce any effect, but only Li Yalin himself knew that the energy on Shura had dropped by nearly a thousand numbers, if only ordinary is, the two sucked blood This blow of the ghost has broken the absolute defense of is.


    "Nothing is impossible, so it''s time to tell me what you know!" With that, Li Yalin has grasped the necks of the two Dukes with his own mechanical arm. The huge force makes the two vampires almost unable to breathe, and they can only struggle back and forth in mid air.


    After controlling the two vampire dukes, all the remaining vampires have been killed by Li Yalin''s floating cannons. Although more than ten floating cannons have been lost, Li Yalin can''t afford to lose them at all.


    Seeing that there is no fish missing the net, Li Yalin just grabbed two vampire dukes and returned to the androlla. Just as Li Yalin had just returned to the ship, there was a huge cheering on the androlla. At this time, in the eyes of all the beautiful maids, Li Yalin was their hero!


    "Let''s see who is behind the scenes this time. Of course, even if you don''t say it, I know it''s the American gang. But in order to show democracy, I decided to let you explain it in detail." Sealed all the energy of the two vampire dukes, Li Yalin left the two guys on the ground and asked in a disdainful voice.


    "Did the Americans attack me?" Antonia murmured thoughtfully.


    "It''s not you, it''s me and Alice. It seems that the emergence of the catians has given the United States a sense of crisis, and the dekishians behind the United States will not sit back and watch CATIA establish diplomatic relations with the earth, so this time we are implicating you." Li Yalin shook his head.


    "I don''t think it''s a nuisance. You''re my brother, and Lord Alice is my object of worship. For you, even if you''re against the United States, you''ll do whatever you want." Unexpectedly, Antonia said such a thing.


    "Yes, young master Yalin, every maid present will be willing to die for young master Yalin!" On one side, moye also said to Li Yalin very seriously.


    "I''m really sorry to say that." Li Yalin touched his nose, but he was not ready to let others sacrifice for himself, especially these lovely girls.


    "Well, what are you here for?" After a while of communication, Li Yalin finally turned his attention back to the two vampire dukes.


    "Now that you all know, what else can we say? We are entrusted by dia to kill Li Yalin, the ghost chopper of Tianhe family, and the aliens who came to earth!" One of the vampire Duke dejected reply, all know, also ask so many why?


    "Is it really dia? Do these arrogant guys think that they can do whatever they want after colluding with the dog people? " Li Yalin frowned and pondered.


    "So how do you vampires connect with the United States? Isn''t your regular activity in Europe? " (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 615

    "This..." One of the vampire Dukes hesitated, and the other guy didn''t say a word for a long time. Is there any special reason?


    "I advise you to be honest, otherwise..." With that, Li Yalin stretched out a finger, and suddenly a bunch of holy flame burning with white flame appeared on the finger.


    Looking at the holy flame on Li Yalin''s fingers, the two vampire Dukes instinctively detect a trace of fear. The blood lineage of vampires tells them that as long as they touch the flame in each other''s hands, they will surely burn their souls together.


    "I said! In fact, we don''t know much about this matter. All I know is that one day his royal highness called all our Dukes together and announced an alliance with the United States. As for the details, we don''t know at all. But one thing is certain, that is, there is a big man in the United States, who seems to have given his highness a lot of benefits, so his highness will actively choose the alliance. " See in front of the saint inflammation, these two guys fortunately is broken pot broken fall, all that oneself know said.


    "You two guys, that''s the same thing you didn''t say! Do you mean to frame us? " Li Yalin''s eyebrows, there is no useful information at all, big man? What''s the big man? It''s just a joke!


    "That''s all we know, and even these are only known by the blood clan at the Duke level. The blood clan below the Marquis has no right to know this!" One of the vampire Dukes explained in a hurry.


    Li Yalin let the other party go only after he made sure that the other party didn''t lie. However, Li Yalin needs to think about the way to deal with the two guys.


    After finishing everything, the two vampire Dukes tremble and look at Li Yalin sincerely. It seems that they are really afraid of death. As vampire dukes, the guys at the top of the food chain have no consciousness of being strong at all, which makes Li Yalin turn turn turn his mouth.


    "Since you don''t want to die, I''ll help you. Will you look at it like this? I''ll waste all your strength and mind and let you spend your life quietly as little bats?" Looking at the two vampires in front of him, there was a trace of evil smile on the corner of Li Yalin''s mouth. However, the words made the two Duke level vampires shake their heads again and again, which was just like shaking a rattle drum. It was very interesting.


    Take away all your strength and mind? Isn''t that like the lowest livestock? If so, it''s better to die happily! However, Li Yalin doesn''t worry about the feelings of these two guys. With a wave of his left hand, the two vampire Dukes immediately fell on the ground, and quickly shrunk, from the original two handsome European male incarnations to two little bats with golden thread.


    "Just by the blood on you, we can know how many evils you have created. Do you want to die? It''s not that easy! " Li Yalin''s eyes are disdainful. He won''t let these two guys die so happily. Death is kind to them.


    "The United States? Since you dare to provoke me! Then I''ll let you know the end of offending me! " Looking at the two little bats on the sea, Antonia''s face shows a bit of dignity that the superior has. The attack of dia has completely broken the bottom line of Antonia, so Antonia decided to give the United States some bitter experience.


    "Economic attack? That''s good. I''d like to see what kind of choices the United States will make after it falls into the economic crisis. " Li Yalin smiles. With the help of Antonia, he will be much more relaxed.


    "Does brother Yalin agree? That''s great, moye Seeing that Li Yalin also agreed with her decision, Antonia turned back to be a little girl. After clapping her hands happily, she called her maid chief moye to her side.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I know what to do!" Moye was very understanding and nodded. This attack by the United States not only made Antonia angry, but also made moye extremely angry. Now that the eldest lady spoke, young master Yalin agreed completely. It seems that he can let go of his hand.


    "Well, it''s time to leave now. So, Antonia, would you like to come to my house for a while? Although the androlla can still be occupied, I think it would be better to go back to the factory for maintenance? At least it doesn''t look so beautiful. " Li Yalin smiles, looks at the scar on the androlla, and then turns to ask Antonia.


    Although the damage of the androlla was not very serious, the first two rounds of missile attacks of the Black Hawk helicopter hit the yacht accurately. The top of the cruise ship was not as good as it was. Although it didn''t matter, Li Yalin found an excuse for Antonia. After all, he can see that Antonia likes Alice and IQI very much Ka, it''s a good thing to do for this cheap sister.


    "Is that ok? Really? " After hearing what Li Yalin said, Antonia immediately cried out excitedly."Of course, if you like!" Li Yalin nodded, which made Antonia cry more joyfully. She even threw herself into Alice''s arms in desperation.


    And it''s not only Antonia who is happy about this. The assistant maid is no less excited than her eldest daughter. After all, she has to guard her at any time. That is to say, she can see these lovely little helpers at any time.


    In this way, Antonia brought her maid team to Li Yalin''s home, but for Li Yalin''s maids, moye showed a little dissatisfaction. In her eyes, these maids are not qualified maids at all. Although the skills of serving are really enough, the skills of fighting are equal to zero. Therefore, moye proposed to train these maids I''d like to talk about it.


    "These maids are only employed, don''t you need to be so strict? Otherwise, it''s OK to withdraw. " Li Yalin is very ashamed of moye''s idea. She''s just a maid. Why should she master all 18 kinds of martial arts? Isn''t that too hard? The maids arranged by Jiahe''s family must be of the perfect type. They are all top-notch in appearance. It''s unrealistic to let them fight and fight.


    "Is that so? Then I hope young master Yalin can dismiss these maids and leave the manor to us for special responsibility. I will do our best to make young master Yalin enjoy the most comfort. I swear in the name of the captain of murphinos'' maid team! " Moye''s serious manner made Li Yalin have no idea what to say to dismiss the maids? Yes, but what should I do after you leave?


    "Don''t worry, young master Yalin. As the elder brother of the first lady, we will certainly serve you all our life. Even if the first lady leaves, we will have a special maid to serve young master Yalin!" As if to see what Li Yalin thought, moye immediately spoke.


    "Well, if you all say that." Li Yalin had no choice but to smile, and summoned the maids in the manor. Unexpectedly, these maids did not want to leave, but showed that they were willing to accept moye''s training, which puzzled Li Yalin.


    After questioning, Li Yalin learned that these maids had been adopted by Jiahe family since childhood. Before coming to the manor, the three elders of Jiahe family had told these maids that they were the exclusive maids of Li Yalin and would serve Li Yalin all their lives until the day they died.


    For this point, Li Yalin can only accept without saying anything. He has an exclusive maid team. Although the number is only ten, he is extremely loyal to himself, which Li Yalin never thought of before.


    But in that case, Li Yalin can''t let moye train these maids any more. How can his exclusive maids accept the inhuman training in Li Yalin''s opinion? In this regard, Li Yalin righteously refused moye''s request. Although moye was helpless, he could only choose to compromise. After all, Li Yalin is the master here, and his servant has only the right to suggest.


    Although moye is not allowed to train, Li Yalin has his own idea. Although he had imagined that he could have an exclusive maid team before, it was just a fantasy. Now that the fantasy has come true, Li Yalin will not be stingy.


    Although Li Yalin could directly contract these maids, he did not do so. At least he would test these maids for a while. If they really meet the standard, Li Yalin would not hesitate to choose the direct contract.


    During the period when Antonia lived in Li Yalin''s home, there was a landslide and earthquake in the U.S. economy. A huge backstage agent suddenly swept the U.S. stock market, and then the U.S. was completely in the economic crisis. Countless people were facing the pressure of layoffs. Even the whole American people began to call for the president to step down, or to give a relief After this incident, the overall economic strength of the United States has regressed for nearly a decade.


    The United States is really in a mess about this, but this huge backstage agent just like it suddenly appeared. After a week, it suddenly disappeared. The rest of the situation is really at a loss for the American people. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 616

    Let''s not talk about the economy of the United States. At this time, Li Yalin and his party have already arrived in Tokyo by plane. Looking at the luxurious Rolls Royce motorcade outside the airport, Li Yalin can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. Is it really appropriate to bring Antonia?


    The reason for this is that Alice suddenly came to Li Yalin the other day and said that she wanted to go to Tokyo. Of course, Li Yalin had to ask why. Alice''s answer turned out to be the kittens from the academic research class on the carrier of CATIA. Please ask Alice to investigate the cultural level of Japan, the relationship between information and economy, science and technology, and mechanical technology.


    But it''s better to say that. Actually, the kittens just want Alice to buy a lot of toys and comics. They really don''t understand the cultural views of these kittens. Is it the playful nature of cats?


    But anyway, since Alice made the request, Li Yalin naturally agreed. As the bodyguards of the Katya embassy, gennaimei and Kui must follow. But the original plan was that there were only four people on this trip to Tokyo. It would be nice for iqka to stay at home and Antonia to accompany iqka at home.


    But when Antonia heard that she was going to Tokyo to buy games and toys, she immediately made a request to follow. Then the maid team began to move quickly. Iqika also followed suit, shouting that she was bored at home alone and wanted to go with her. In this way, the original four person tour became a large tour group.


    However, in addition to buying these toys and cartoons, Alice also has a very important task, that is, to investigate Tokyo''s feelings about the arrival of the catians, and by the way, to announce her goodwill to the public. Li Yalin said that only this last task is the most reliable.


    After getting off the plane, something even more outrageous happened. Kui and gennaimei actually checked in the three little helper robots that the catians gave them as objects. Of course, this is a very reasonable way. Although Li Yalin wanted to say something about it, he still didn''t say a word.


    When it comes to these three little assistant robots, two of them belong to Kui. These two little assistants belong to melee type robots. One is Jin, the other is Chiba. As for the other, wearing sunglasses, wearing a black windbreaker, carrying a matchstick in his mouth and holding a double gun, it belongs to gennaimei. Gennaimei named it Runfa, but Li Yalin has always been I think it''s more appropriate to be called brother pony.


    After Li Yalin and his party got into the car, the motorcade went straight to Zhongye Broadway, which is a holy land of imperial residence comparable to Akihabara. Just before entering this so-called "four story Magic Cave", Li Yalin and moye and Sara emphasized a lot of things. First of all, they were not allowed to take out guns casually! There is a large flow of people on Nakano Broadway. Once something goes wrong, it''s easy to get trampled. In order to avoid this kind of thing, Li Yalin has made repeated stipulations, but he doesn''t care. But if he brings a negative impact to CATIA, it''s bad.


    Sure enough, Li Yalin''s advice is useful. Just after entering Broadway, a group of high school girls are attracted by the small Gang mobile phone users. When they pat the small Gang''s heads one by one and shout "Kawaii", Sarah can''t help but want to take out the MP7 under her skirt and directly kill the group of high school girls in front of her.


    Of course, Sarah finally put up with it, because just before she was ready to move, Li Yalin glared at her, which made Sarah shiver and finally stop her action.


    After getting rid of these high school girls, the group continued to move forward. Here, Li Yalin really felt heaven. Although there were many cartoons, comics and handmade works that she had never heard of, Li Yalin''s spirit of imperial residence, which had been silent for many years, was immediately thoroughly inspired. Before Alice took out the list she had prepared, Li Yalin was heading for her own life A good store rushed in, and every operator on the window was very loving. Well, it''s decided to buy it back!


    After deciding to pay attention, Li Yalin started a crazy sweep, going from shop to shop. Finally, under the stunned appearance of gennaimei and Kui, Li Yalin took all the goods with love in the whole Nakano Broadway, even the warehouses of the stores. This day is also called "Memorial Day" by many Japanese otaku men to commemorate those otaku men who had not bought anything for several weeks because of the shortage of goods.


    It''s not only the homestay men who complain, but also the employees who are impatient. The reason is that they are not only responsible for the delivery of goods, but also for the moving company! It''s impossible to move the whole Nakano Broadway to Okinawa! So many things, how many planes will it take to deliver them? Just recording these goods, you don''t know how much time it will take.


    Of course, this does not include the manager who is in a hurry. Relatively speaking, he is happy to spend so many goods. The freight alone is a sky high price. However, the price is not a problem for Li Yalin. With the manager''s compliments, Li Yalin left the legendary cave with gennaimei. Of course, now it has been sold Li Yalin completely broke it."I didn''t expect that, Yalin, you still have this kind of house property. How can I never know?" Out of Zhongye Broadway, zhennaimei looks at Li Yalin''s eyes full of surprise, as if she is very surprised at Li Yalin''s extra character attributes.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after so many years, the spirit of the house that I hid in my heart was burning." After a lot of shopping, Li Yalin finally satisfied himself with the spirit of the imperial residence, which he was quite satisfied with.


    "What''s next? You don''t want to sweep Akihabara again, do you? " Zhennaimei casually made a joke, but after listening to zhennaimei''s words, Li Yalin''s eyes immediately lit up. Yes, that''s a good idea!


    "You guy, I''m just joking. You really want to go!" Seeing Li Yalin''s emotional expression, zhennaimei immediately panics. What''s the joke? If Akihabara is swept again, it''s estimated that there won''t even be a place to stay after going home, and the whole house will be filled with Li Yalin''s house.


    "Just thinking about it. I haven''t lost my mind yet." Li Yalin felt embarrassed and touched his nose. He had done something wrong just now. You know, the maids are still staring at him with big eyes.


    "So what''s next? Where is a good place to go? " Alice showed a way of thinking, and her expression was so lovely that it had already made the heart of Antonia''s eyes.


    "Tokyo? To be honest, I''ve been here several times, but I don''t know what''s more interesting here. " Li Yalin looked around for a while. Where is better?


    At this time, Li Yalin acutely noticed that several waves of people were watching him. After exploring the past, he found that they were all reporters from major TV stations. The news of these guys was quite well-informed, and they had already been found.


    Although reporters are secretly photographing the movements of Li Yalin and his party, no one dares to ask why. It should be the pressure of the Japanese government. After all, even if Japan has established formal diplomatic relations with CATIA, it is also under pressure at all levels, especially the leader of the United States, How dare you resist.


    "Yalin, who are these people?" Obviously, Alice also found out the reporters. Although she didn''t feel malicious, she still felt very uncomfortable being photographed like this.


    "TV reporters, if they want to shoot, let them shoot. Anyway, the emergence of the catians is the general trend. If a TV station dares to broadcast our whereabouts, it will be better. In this way, the image of the catians can also be improved." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "No? If it''s really on TV, won''t it let everyone see me? Is there anything wrong with me now? " As soon as zhennaimei heard this, she was in a hurry to tidy up her clothes, but no matter how to tidy up her ordinary clothes, she couldn''t make any patterns, could she?


    "Fei Ju''s phone? What are you looking for at this time? " At this time, the mobile phone in Li Yalin''s pocket suddenly rang. When he took it out, it turned out to be Fei Ju''s call.


    "Your Highness, are you in Tokyo now?" Press the answer button, Fei Ju''s first sentence makes Li Yalin''s face embarrassed. How does the girl know that she is in Tokyo? Do these reporters really dare to broadcast the whereabouts of themselves and others?


    "Young Lord, are you listening? But I said, young Lord, you are hiding from us and mixing with the cats from other stars, which makes the sisters very angry, especially there are so many girls around you. You have to think about how to calm everyone''s anger. " Li Yalin was speechless for a moment, but Fei Ju''s narrow voice continued to come from the microphone.


    "I didn''t mean to surprise you." Li Yalin had no choice but to smile. He made a mistake. Unexpectedly, the girls caught him. Did he poke the hornet''s nest? The jealousy of girls is the most terrible thing in the world.


    "Surprise? When it comes to surprise, we also want to surprise your highness Fei Ju''s voice seemed to be very happy, and he said: "little Lord, you don''t move, just stay where you are. I''ll give you a big surprise at that time!" After that, he hung up directly.


    It''s no responsibility to recommend the new book of Cha Cha, the state of the alien world. From the perspective of God in legend, brothers and sisters who like zhaiwen can help to collect it. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 617

    Feiju surprise herself? Li Yalin hung up the phone with some doubts. If according to normal, Fei Ju and her sisters should be practicing at the home of each wusen sister now, how can they come to Tokyo to surprise themselves? Although he was puzzled, Li Yalin decided to wait and see what Fei Ju was going to do.


    In less than ten minutes, a luxury motorcade drove in the direction of Li Yalin and others. Looking at the opposite motorcade, moye and Sara had already taken out the MP7 under their skirt. But at this time, Li Yalin''s face showed a trace of helplessness. It was so, but how could they all be in Tokyo?


    "Stop the car!" Before the motorcade came near, moye raised his MP7, which meant that I would shoot if you didn''t stop.


    "Well, moye, you don''t have to be so vigilant." Li Yalin waved his hand. What the hell are these little girls doing?


    "Yes, master Yalin." Seeing what Li Yalin said, moye took back MP7, but looking at the opposite team, she still kept a sense of vigilance, which is what she has to do as a maid.


    "Your Highness The motorcade slowly stops in front of Li Yalin and others. As soon as the door is opened, Fei Ju can''t help flying out and pours into Li Yalin''s arms.


    "Well, well, still so coquettish." Li Yalin smiles and touches Fei Ju''s head. Because he is very excited to see Li Yalin, Fei Ju''s cat''s ears and tail have been completely exposed. With a shake, it immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    "Is this Lord Fei Ju?" Antonia said uncertainly that she was just looking at an ordinary girl, but as soon as she saw Li Yalin, the cat''s ears and tail stretched out on her head. Is this the cat demon of Tianhe family?


    "Yes, that''s what Fei Ju told you before." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "Ah ah, I didn''t expect that. It''s only a long time since I saw you. Xiaoya, there are so many girls around you. It''s really the envy of other men." At this time nine Hui Cheng also walked out from the car door, just listen to her that words how so Yin Yang strange? Of course, Li Yalin understands that this is the girl''s jealousy, so he can only smile bitterly at Jiu Huicheng''s sarcasm.


    "Yalin, are you ok? I heard that after those aliens came to the earth, a lot of trouble happened. Have you been hurt? " It''s better for Linzi. As soon as we met, we immediately looked at Li Yalin carefully, for fear that Li Yalin would be hurt.


    "Don''t worry, Linzi. It''s just a small matter. There''s no problem at all." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "Harem "I''m sorry," he said Still water for a long time only said such a word, then turned his head to ignore Li Yalin, it is obvious that still water for a long time also jealous, and this vinegar is really not small.


    "Ah? So many maids! Alin, don''t forget your maid Looking at moye and Sarah in maid''s clothes, and looking at Antonia''s maid team, Liz''s maid soul suddenly burned, which Li Yalin did not expect.


    "How did you get to Tokyo?" Looking at mingxiayu, Shasha, JIAYE and yinthey who still want to talk, Li Yalin immediately interrupts them and asks questions first. Among so many girls, it is estimated that only Wen, who is at the bottom of the list, and little luoliyu, who is not very talkative, won''t make a sound before taking a bath.


    But now the girls are really all around. Chairman Xiaoyou, Yu Jie''s teacher ruyueyu, GE wusen''s sisters, Lan Hua and Xiao bin are all here. I don''t know why they all get together.


    "Hee hee, what girls like to do is to go shopping and buy clothes. Since you are such a rich man, we will not let it go." The little coffin replied to Li Yalin with a smile on his face.


    "Oh? Are you shopping in Tokyo? How do you know where we are? " Li Yalin is even more strange. What''s the matter?


    "In fact, we just heard about it. Recently, the hottest alien appeared in Nakano Broadway, and someone took a picture of Miss Alice. When we looked at it curiously, we suddenly found you in the picture, so..." Feibaijiao said to Li Yalin with a smile and a narrow face. She didn''t expect that the normally unsmiling witch would make such a joke.


    "So it is." Although many people have taken photos on Zhongye Broadway, Li Yalin doesn''t care too much. Now it seems that these photos betray him.


    After getting the answer, the next thing we need to do is to introduce our new friends, Alice and Antonia. Although many people have never met chennaimei, at least feiju and Linzi know each other. As for Sarah and moye, we just need to know each other. Anyway, the two maids are also friends I didn''t position myself as a friend.


    "Since it''s such a coincidence that we can get together, let''s take a good look at Tokyo next." After getting to know each other, Alice immediately put forward her own suggestions with a smile. For Fei Ju, the cat who can stretch her ears and tail freely, Alice was very curious and wanted to get in touch with Fei Ju. As for other people, Alice also had a good feeling. Otherwise, Alice would not have taken the initiative in front of so many people."Well, anyway, I''m here to go shopping in Tokyo. It''s best for us to go shopping together!" Alice''s proposal got the corresponding response from all the girls. Li Yalin doesn''t matter either. It''s just shopping. Let''s go shopping.


    The whole day has passed. During this day, Li Yalin and his party almost visited the whole of Tokyo. After everyone''s excitement has passed, it''s getting dark. It''s time to have dinner and have a rest. Look at Antonia little Lori. Now she can''t rest on moye''s back. Today''s activity is really a little bit heavy for her It''s too big.


    "Next, we''d better stay in my house for one night. Instead of staying in a hotel, we''d better feel warm at home." I didn''t expect that feibai would become the host. It turns out that there is a house in the suburb of Tokyo. Feiju and Feiling usually practice here. Although they are not their own family, they are also one of the best luxury houses in the family. Feibai and Feiling usually live here.


    "That''s fine. Then the trouble will be gone." Li Yalin nodded. Since the other party had said so, Li Yalin had no reason to refuse. Besides, Li Yalin had no good place to go. He just wanted to find a luxury hotel. Anyway, it''s right to stay in Tokyo overnight.


    "By the way, elder sister, have you finished your work?" In this way, Li Yalin and his party are ready to go to each wusen''s home. But now Li Yalin remembers that Ruyue has something to do? Is it done now?


    "Just think of me? Ha ha, it''s just some school official business. It''s finished soon. I''m free this time. I''ll just wait to report to Muzhi high school next semester. " If the moon is white first Li Yalin one eye, then just smile to reply a way.


    "Well, how about you? Is there anyone at home? " Li Yalin nodded, and then turned his eyes to Chairman Xiaoyou. Most of the summer vacation has passed, and the new semester is fast approaching. It''s really time for everyone to come to Okinawa.


    "No problem, my parents'' ideological work has been done well. Anyway, they have to leave home for half a year. If they are reluctant to leave now, they will be even more reluctant to leave then." Xiaoyoudian nods and makes a no problem gesture.


    "That''s good. If that''s the case, I''ll announce that the Okinawa and Ili Valley transmission lines are officially opened. You can go back and forth at any time." In this case, the transmission array can be officially activated.


    "Really, young master?" Fei Ju is surprised to see Li Yalin. Doesn''t that mean that we can meet each other every day? In fact, it''s not only Fei Ju, Lin Zi and Jiu Huicheng. They are all the same. Everyone is very excited.


    "Of course." As soon as Li Yalin gave a thumbs up, all the girls cheered.


    "Well, let''s get on the bus first. If there''s anything, we''ll have a good rest after we get to feibai''s house." Standing in the same place for such a long time is not a matter. If you have any words, you''d better wait until you get to the destination.


    Soon, the motorcade started to go to gewusen''s home. Half an hour later, Li Yalin and his party finally arrived at their destination. This is gewusen''s home. It''s almost the same as Li Yalin''s manor in Okinawa. However, you should know that this is Tokyo. Even in the suburbs, it''s an inch of land and money. It seems that gewusen''s family is really rich.


    The hospitality of the wusen family was very warm, and the dinner was very enjoyable. Just after the dinner, feibai suddenly stopped Li Yalin and explained that he had something to say to Li Yalin.


    "What''s the matter, feibai? What''s the matter?" Seeing the seriousness of feibai''s face, Li Yalin was very puzzled.


    "Yalin, do you know that a lot of forces want to attack Alice recently?" Feibai frowned and asked Li Yalin.


    "Of course I know. The guys from dia and immigration want to get rid of Alice quickly." Li Yalin nodded and replied.


    "It''s not just that. Recently, there''s a news circulating in the demon world that as long as you kill the alien named Alice, you can inherit the most powerful monster power, and then you will have the power comparable to the three monsters of Japan!" (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 618

    "Did you disturb the demon world? Who on earth has so much energy? Can let the monsters attack? Kathians are not ghost choppers. They should not interfere with monsters. What? In particular, the appearance of the catians is even more inclined to monsters Li Yalin frowned and thought for a while, but he didn''t look at all.


    "This is also a strange place for us, but since you are so familiar with these alien visitors, the twelve ghost choppers will certainly do their best to help you. Let''s do the investigation. The last time we ate the boy with wine, we have enough shame. This time we will never lose face again!" Feibai said with a serious face that Li Yalin had solved the whole incident before their investigation came to an end last time. It was like slapping all the ghost choppers in the face. Although Li Yalin didn''t mind, it didn''t mean feibai wouldn''t mind.


    "Is that so? In that case, please. After all, there are so many people and so much power. " Li Yalin smiles. He doesn''t think too much about it. It''s best to have someone to help him. In this way, he can relax a lot.


    "No, sister! Just got the news, tuyumen''s family was attacked by a large number of monsters, now the situation is unknown! " At this time, gewusen Feiling suddenly ran to Li Yalin and feibai, panting.


    "What?" Feibai stood up, and the family of tuyumen was attacked by a monster? How is that possible?


    "Don''t talk about it. Go and see what''s going on!" Li Yalin is also worried. The tuyumen family is in charge of all the ghost choppers. Now the tuyumen family has been attacked. This is undoubtedly the biggest irony. Even if Li Yalin is just a ghost chopper, he still bears the name of the ghost chopper.


    "What''s the matter, young Lord?" Li Yalin urgently recruited Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng. It doesn''t need too many people to go, but a few strong ones are enough. However, Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng, who haven''t yet understood the situation, have doubts on their faces. What''s the matter?


    "I''ll tell you later, let''s go now!" With that, Li Yalin left with Fei Ju, Jiu Huicheng, the sisters of gewusen and the coffin.


    "How is that possible?" After you appeared in tuyumen''s family, you were shocked by this scene. The huge house was burned to a scorched earth. The blood on the earth told you that a war had just happened. All the wusen sisters and coffins who knew the strength of tuyumen''s family were incredible. Even if there were monsters coming, they would depend on the reality of tuyumen''s family Force, want to resist for a while or no problem? But now it seems that the tuyumen family has no fighting power, so they are completely solved by each other.


    "The other side came all of a sudden, without any defense at all. If you read it correctly, in addition to the Japanese local monsters, the Western werewolves and vampires also appeared. What''s the matter? Dragon? Is there a giant dragon in the west? " Using the power of fate, Li Yalin replays what happened to the tuyumen family before. However, to his surprise, he saw the existence of a giant dragon, and there was more than one dragon. There were three seven level senior and one Saint level senior black dragons, which were quite rare.


    "Did the dragon clan also appear? It''s really troublesome this time. The other side has no mercy at all. It''s obvious that they are going to exterminate the tuyumen family! " Feibai said with a long sigh.


    "Is it aimed at the tuyumen family or the ghost chopper? If it''s tuyumen, that''s all. If it''s ghost chopper, that''s bad! " Li Yalin frowned and said, but his voice was still down, and Li Yalin was stunned.


    Yes! If the target of the other party is all the ghost choppers, then their next target will surely be the family of gewusen. The Tianhe family is dead in name, and the hometown of yejingyuan is covered by the border. No one can find it. Three wild goose orchid China location walk home has been completely cut off, this also need not consider. There are few families in the night light house. Except for Xiao Bin''s detective agency, other people are scattered all over the country, living the life of ordinary people, and the detective agency is just Xiao bin alone. If the Shengong Temple family, the whole family has moved to the west, how can they have their own family in Japan? After thinking about it, the danger of each wusen family is the biggest.


    "Yalin! You have to help me Obviously, feibai and Feiling thought of this, and now the two little witches were all flustered. The tragedy of tuyumen''s family was just in front of everyone. Even the strongest ghost chopper couldn''t stop each other, so the wusen''s family certainly couldn''t, especially feibai''s family leader was not present.


    "Good! Tell me the address of the house of gwusun at once Looking at the flustered appearance of feibai, Li Yalin immediately nodded and agreed, how can these monsters be so arrogant? If they continue to succeed, it''s too shameless.


    Seeing that Li Yalin is willing to help himself, feibai immediately shows his gratitude. Even Feiling, who has been watching Li Yalin''s frown, becomes extremely docile at this time, which is quite rare.


    After getting the address of each wusen''s family, Li Yalin immediately gave a space jump. Although there was a slight deviation, it didn''t get in the way, because they came at the right time. A group of monsters appeared in front of the main door of each wusen''s family. Without saying a word, they were ready to break into the house. They didn''t give each wusen''s family any time to prepare."Good guy, it''s time to come. Feiju and jiuhuicheng are ready to copy!" As soon as he settled down, Li Yalin saw a group of wolves smashing the door of gewusen''s house. Countless bats were flying in the air, and the four giant dragons were even more eye-catching. If gewusen''s house were not deserted for several kilometers, the appearance of so many demons would certainly cause a big shock, even no less than the appearance of aliens.


    "I see!" Feiju and jiuhuicheng excitedly equip themselves with weapons and equipment. Previously, Li Yalin gave two girls a space ring, so that they can store some things. Otherwise, they can''t always wear a robe, hold a long knife and a staff, right? Anyway, the space ring Li Yalin many can be wholesale, the treasure of the goddess of light is not blown out.


    In the other three girls'' shocked eyes, Fei Ju''s village is waving, and a huge lightning net covers the vampires in the air. Then Fei Ju throws a few black round balls at the wolves. As soon as the balls fall to the ground, they explode violently, killing several werewolves in an instant.


    "Well! It''s just a trick to carve worms! " When it comes to fighting, jiuhuicheng never takes feiju. With a wave of the archangel''s staff, eighteen skeletons with swords and shields come out of the ground. Then these skeletons kill the demons outside one after another. Then jiuhuicheng''s magic flame storm is ready. It''s a very powerful skill. Once the magic flame storm comes out, even it''s very difficult to fight The whole enemy demon team was scattered.


    Looking at the fight between feiju and jiuhuicheng, I feel the most incredible thing is feibai. After all, feiju and jiuhuicheng have been fighting with feibai all the time. Originally, feibai thought that he had understood the two girls, but now it seems that he really needs to know a lot.


    "What''s the matter?" For the attacking demons, they didn''t use Li Yalin''s hand. Only Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng trapped each other at the gate of wusen''s house. Even the dragons in the sky couldn''t cross the Leichi. But at this time, the wusen''s house suddenly had a huge explosion. What happened?


    "No, there''s a traitor in the house of gewusen!" Soon, feibai found out the situation. Among the wusen''s families, the most powerful one is the witch family headed by feibai. As for the men in the wusen''s family, they have always played the role of waiters. Now they have finally burst out, and the outbreak is very thorough. They are united with these demons. It''s really a shame for the ghost chopping family.


    "Annoying guy, even penetrated here!" With a wave of Li Yalin''s hand, dozens of figures suddenly appear in front of the girls. It turns out that Li Yalin has directly summoned 20 archangels from the upgrade space to deal with these ordinary werewolves and vampires. The strength has reached level 7, and senior archangels are enough.


    Of course, the saint level dragon in the sky can''t be dealt with by ordinary archangels. Therefore, Li Yalin summoned two upgraded four winged angels. They were upgraded by Li Yalin using energy points. They have the power of Saint level. They are more than enough to kill the saint level dragon.


    "Xiao Ya, who are they?" Seeing these angels for the first time, jiuhuicheng is speechless. Even though she knows a lot about Li Yalin, jiuhuicheng still feels that she knows little about Li Yalin.


    "I''ll tell you later that it''s better to put down the rebellion now." With that, Li Yalin took a group of girls into the inner courtyard of gewusen''s family. Here, the rebellious men and the Witches of gewusen''s family have formed a stalemate, and no one dares to act first.


    As long as the demons outside the door break in, the witches can let themselves and others do whatever they want. Therefore, they are not worried at all. They are only fully armed and surround all the witches.


    As for the witches, they are not as calm as the rebels. The situation outside the door is not clear. Now there is rebellion and turmoil, and the minds of the witches have begun to shake up. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 619

    "Why? Why rebel? " At this time, Li Yalin and his party appeared on the stage. Feibai was looking at the rebels in front of him with a sad face. Many of these people were watching themselves grow up. Now they have become enemies, which makes feibai very incomprehensible.


    "Why rebel? Blame you witches for being too old-fashioned! We are clearly chosen by God. Why should we abide by so many rules? We are human beings! We should let people all over the world know that we protect the world and let all people in the world look at us reverently. We should not hide behind the scenes silently, we should live the most comfortable life! " Among the rebels, a man about 30 years old stood up and saw his face excited. However, Li Yalin could not help frowning.


    What does this guy want? Open the existence of monsters to the whole world? And then announce the existence of ghost chopping service? Is this guy right? What if the whole world knows? What can you get from these guys whose overall strength is only four or five levels? Li Yalin is 100% sure that these guys are definitely being used.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you let go now, I can make the decision to spare you!" Before feibai could speak, Li Yalin decided to give the rebels a chance. Although it was the housework of the gewusen family, Li Yalin didn''t want to see massive bloodshed any more. After all, now the whole tuyumen family has been killed. If the gewusen family goes down again, the twelve ghost slaying families really exist in name.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? Let me tell you, you can''t escape this time. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I will spare you a little life! If you dare to be ignorant of current affairs! Then I don''t have to say that I''m waiting for your end! " While saying that, the man''s face also showed a licentious smile, let a person see abnormal nausea.


    "Well, Yalin, I know what you mean, but now it seems that these people are really hopeless. There''s no need to keep their hands. These people have abandoned their honor of being a ghost chopper. Now their thoughts are no different from demons!" When she said these words, feibai almost broke her silver teeth. They were all her own people. If she could, she really didn''t want to kill them. But what the other party said just now was obvious. This kind of person was not worthy of being a ghost chopper, or even a human!


    "I see. Now that feibai has made up his mind." Li Yalin nodded, he understood the meaning of feibai, but seeing the trace of impatience in feibai''s eyes and the silent expression of Feiling''s head, Li Yalin sighed, and finally he didn''t kill. With the suppression of power, Li Yalin knelt down all the rebels, which shocked the audience all.


    "Who on earth are you?" The rebels are all frightened. How can such a powerful force be seen for the first time?


    "I think you''ve all heard of it, Li Yalin." With a wave of Li Yalin''s hand, all the energy inside the rebels was stripped out of the body in a moment. This is not an ordinary energy stripping. After Li Yalin''s hand, these rebels can''t use their own ability in their whole life. It can even be said that their power as ordinary people is gone, and even a few years old child can easily defeat them.


    "The ghost chopper of Tianhe family..." The moment before the rebels fainted, a name came to their mind. If they can still be conscious now, maybe they are green now?


    "Well, these guys will be handed over to you to deal with. They have been deprived of all their strength. Now they are weaker than ordinary people. It''s up to you to choose whether to kill them or stay them or let them go. As the head of the family of gewusen." After handing over the rebels to feibai, Li Yalin turns around and comes to the front door of gewusen''s house. At this time, the war between the angels and the demons is in full swing. Although the angels are powerful, the demons win in a large number, so there is no way to quickly decide the outcome.


    "Feiju, jiuhuicheng, go and upgrade. It''s a good opportunity." Now that there''s nothing wrong, Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng can concentrate on dealing with the demons in front of them.


    "It seems that I really talked to a big man. In other words, is Mr. Yalin also an angel?" Just then, a narrow voice came. Li Yalin turned his head and saw that it was the coffin.


    "I''ve told you many times, don''t call me Mr. Yalin, and don''t get me wrong. I''m not one of those birds. How did you come here?"


    "Hee hee, I''d better not take part in the housework of each wusen family. But if I don''t call ya Linjun, what''s better for you? Brother Yalin With that, the coffin also showed a kind of coquetry, which made Li Yalin almost fall to the ground.


    "Can you be normal?" Li Yalin helplessly looked at the coffin in front of him and shook his head.


    "Che, I''m not joking at all. Then, alingo, that''s what I call you." As soon as he turned his mouth, he said with an unsatisfied face, but the name was acceptable to Li Yalin, and he didn''t call it out in that boring voice."That''s about the same." Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction. By the way, he put his hand on the small coffin''s head and stroked it twice, which made the small coffin directly dissatisfied.


    "I said, alingo, I''m not a child anymore. Why do I have to do this?" Although in such an instant, the coffin showed a very comfortable expression, but soon she reflected that she was not like a child?


    "I''m sorry. I thought you''d like that." That''s what he said, but Li Yalin didn''t have a sorry look on his face.


    "Hum!" The coffin turned his head and paid no attention to Li Yalin. Instead, he focused on the battlefield.


    With the participation of feiju and jiuhuicheng, the battle immediately entered a one-sided situation. The ordinary wolves were killed, the vampires were killed, and the four dragons had been killed. As for some local monsters in Japan, they had already run away, although they didn''t escape a few in the end.


    "It''s really the Fei sword of dusk moon and nomai Hara. It''s an eye opener. I wish I could have such fighting power one day." Looking at the fight between feiju and jiuhuicheng, little coffin''s eyes showed a trace of envy. Although her ability is very strong, she really fights. It''s a good thing for ordinary monsters to say that if she meets a monster that is strong enough to exceed her physical ability limit, her predictive ability will be completely broken. No matter how fast her calculation is, her body can''t keep up with it.


    "Don''t worry, you will have this fighting power in the future." Li Yalin patted the coffin on the head and said comfortingly.


    "Alingo, you have a way, right? I knew it. I''m looking forward to it." This time, Xiao bin didn''t shake off Li Yalin''s hand. Instead, she looked at Li Yalin expectantly. She probably knew something about the strength of Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng. It''s impossible to have the current strength. So it''s obvious that the appearance of Li Yalin makes them more powerful. Now Xiao bin''s hope must lie in Li Yalin.


    "Ha ha, I''ll talk about it later, I''ll talk about it later." Li Yalin laughs awkwardly. The only choice for Xiao Bo to have such fighting power is to make a contract with him and accept the transfer. But now Li Yalin is not ready to sign a contract with her. It''s better to wait.


    "Well, I''ll wait all the time." Although he was a little disappointed, he nodded his head cleverly and didn''t keep on pestering him, which made Li Yalin very satisfied.


    Soon, the battle outside the door was over. Naturally, Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng won a great victory. Li Yalin''s angel troops were not hurt except slightly. With a wave of his hand, Li Yalin took all the angels back to the upgrade space, and then took them back to the inner courtyard of each wusen''s house. After a long time, I believe that feibai has his own identity Make your own decision.


    "How to fly white? Have you made a decision? " Looking at feibai''s firm eyes, Li Yalin knows that things have come to an end.


    "Well, the rebels are all expelled from the family!" Feibai nodded and spoke in a very low voice.


    "Banish all? Then aren''t these witches the only ones left in gewusen''s family? " Li Yalin was very surprised and asked that the scale of the rebellion was very large. Except for about 100 witches, almost all the men in the wusen family took part in the rebellion, and the rest were just servants with little strength and power. If all the rebels were expelled, the wusen family would be seriously injured.


    But then again, these guys who have become useless people are just wasting food to stay in gewusen''s house. It''s also the kindness of feibai to expel them. In a word, these guys have picked up their lives.


    "Yes, next, I''ll ask you to give me more advice." To Li Yalin''s surprise, feibai said something like this, which made him not react for a moment.


    "From today on, gewusen family will be attached to Tianhe family and become a subordinate family of Tianhe family. They will never betray."


    "I said feibai, what do you think? Why do you do that? " Surprised, Li Yalin didn''t know why feibai made such a choice. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 620

    "Now the whole family of gewusen is fragmented. Even if I want to make a comeback, I can''t do it. Besides, now the tuyumen family is extinct, and Lanhua of Dizou family is attached to you. So is the family of luminous courtyard, not to mention the family of Shengong temple. It should be the right choice for me to make now. I''m very tired. I hope I can rely on you. If you are Yalin, I don''t think you will let me down. " Feibai smile, very sincere to Li Yalin said, and feibai tone, there is a kind of can''t cover the tired feeling.


    "I''m sorry to be told that." After touching his nose, Li Yalin didn''t know how to answer, did he? I''m really responsible.


    "I''m talking about the truth, and now you''re what we all depend on." Feibai was a little shy, with a faint blush on his face. He looked up at Li Yalin, then turned around and left, uniting all the Witches of the wusen family.


    Well, Li Yalin has a headache now. How can he solve the problem of his new 100 odd witch followers? After thinking about it, Li Yalin decided to give the headache back to feibai. Anyway, she is the head of the family. Li Yalin only needs to be responsible for some general plans.


    Although the destruction of the Kawasaki family is not devastating, it can no longer be inhabited. After moving everyone to a safe area, Li Yalin was relieved. This trip to Tokyo is really full of twists and turns.


    But then again, the demons in the Western demon world were so bold that they directly targeted the Japanese ghost choppers. It''s obvious that these guys became some people as gun envoys, and even the legendary dragon clan appeared. It''s hard to imagine what enemies will appear next.


    Now the situation is very passive. Now Li Yalin knows nothing about the situation of the whole dekishians and is unable to make the most powerful counterattack. Moreover, Li Yalin is also hesitating. Do you want to unite these dekishians? After all, the ruthless intruders on the mission are obviously not these bitches.


    Come on, wait a minute. Now Li Yalin needs an opportunity to get in touch with the bitches. Li Yalin clearly feels that it won''t be long before he meets the dekishians.


    "Yalin, don''t you really need a little helper robot?" After staying in Tokyo for a while, Li Yalin and his party finally returned to their home in Okinawa. At this time, the transmission line between Okinawa and Ili Valley was officially opened, and everyone could freely shuttle between the two places, which made everyone feel very interesting.


    On this day, Alice suddenly put forward to Li Yalin with a small helper robot. After all, zhennaimei and Kui have both. If Li Yalin doesn''t have it, it''s hard to say. But Li Yalin refused, which made Alice very puzzled.


    "Yes, I don''t need these little guys, I can handle everything by myself, and sometimes with these children, it''s a little difficult." Li Yalin nodded and replied.


    "Haha, that''s because the young master already has my special helper and doesn''t need other cat robots!" Before Li Yalin''s voice fell, Fei Ju suddenly jumped on Li Yalin''s back, rubbing Li Yalin''s face with excitement.


    "Is that so? That''s too bad. " Alice looks at Li Yalin with regret. During this time, Alice has been completely familiar with Fei Ju. The catians pay high attention to the magic civilization on earth. Therefore, the kittens of the Lingzi research class on the Katya Mothership specially invite Li Yalin to go to the Katya Mothership and ask Li Yalin about magic and Lingzi in detail Li Yalin just taught them some of the most elementary principles of magic, and they have been used endlessly.


    "Young master Yalin, there are two girls outside the door who claim to be miss zhennaimei''s friends. Will you let them pass?" Just then, a message came from the maid guarding the gate.


    "My friend? Let them in. " Two girls? Actually can find here, must be true Naimei''s good friend, so Li Yalin naturally won''t neglect.


    "Is this the real Nami family? I didn''t expect that zhennaimei would live in such a luxurious house, but what was pasted on the wall beside the gate just now? "Katya Embassy?" Soon, a sound that made Li Yalin sound familiar came over, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Katya? Isn''t it the people who came to the universe? I think I heard it on TV Another girl was a little shocked and said, but Li Yalin''s voice sounded familiar.


    "You are Mr. Yalin Just after Li Yalin met these two friends, the other party recognized Li Yalin, and Li Yalin immediately recognized the two girls opposite. These two girls were friends she had met in Muzhi high school before, Alisa and Aiko Shiling of the video agency.


    "Oh, long time no see, classmate Alisa and classmate Aiko come to find zhennaimei. What''s the matter?" Li Yalin came forward to say hello."Does Yalin live with gennaimi?" Aizi covers her mouth and looks shocked at Li Yalin and asks.


    "That Isn''t this the alien on TV Before Li Yalin''s reply, Alisa recognized Alice next to Li Yalin. Alice''s image has been exposed to the public, so people in the world are most familiar with the catians, and that is Alice.


    "Ha ha, because of some small reasons, let''s do it first." With a wave of his hand, Li Yalin welcomed Aizi and Alisha into the room.


    "So it''s like this, the activities of the video agency? Want to make a movie? That''s interesting. " After entering the room, Aiko and Alisha explained their intention. The director of the original video agency had a fantastic idea that he wanted to shoot a movie that lasted at least 20 minutes, and that he must be the most formal one. This guy wanted to be a director crazy, so he launched all the members of the video agency. As a member of the video agency, gennaimei was counted as the president In the middle of it.


    Of course, when gennaimi joined the video agency, she had already explained in advance that she was a nominal member. Therefore, Aiko and Alisha only came here with a try attitude, but unexpectedly, they aroused Li Yalin''s curiosity.


    "Are you interested in making movies?" Aizi asked Li Yalin excitedly.


    "Pretty good, feiju and Alice. What about you? Want to have a try? " Li Yalin turned to the girls beside him and asked. Although there were not many girls present, they all expressed great curiosity about it.


    In this way, Li Yalin and his party came to the video agency of Muzhi high school. But this time, Li Yalin brought a lot of people. In addition to Alice and feiju, Linzi, zhennaimei, Kui and Feiling, who had to follow because of curiosity, plus Aizi and Alisha, there were nine people. The appearance of so many people made the president of the video agency greatly surprised I was surprised.


    "Sister Zhenji? Are you there, too? " Just after he came to the video agency, Li Yalin found that Jiazhou Zhenji was also here. Since Zhenji and Li Yalin stood in the United Front last time, the relationship between Zhenji and Li Yalin has made a breakthrough. At least when they meet, they will match each other as brothers and sisters, and Zhenji will often bring Li Yalin a lot of "beautiful" stories And information from major secret organizations.


    "What''s the matter with you, Yalin?" For the arrival of Li Yalin, Zhenji is very surprised, but seeing Alice, Zhenji still instinctively feels a little uncomfortable. After all, the catians are really not in line with Zhenji''s image of cosmic man.


    "I heard that the president wanted to make a movie, so we all felt very interested, so we came to watch it." Li Yalin also pointed to the smirking director of the video agency. This guy saw so many beautiful women for the first time, especially Alice, who is a cat eared woman. Now his saliva is almost running all over the floor, and the vice president beside him is not so good. He looks like dementia.


    "President? President Alisa called the president of glasses several times in a row, which made him recover from his giggle.


    "Ah? Oh, that Welcome to the video agency That... " For a long time, the glasses president didn''t say that he was ugly, which made people worried.


    "This time we come here, we mainly want to visit the film shooting of the video agency. If we can, we also want to participate in it. I don''t know what kind of film are you going to shoot, President?" It''s Li Yalin who first said what he and others wanted to do to relieve the other party''s embarrassment. Otherwise, if he continues to do so, he really doesn''t know when he will stammer.


    "It turns out that I want to make a sci-fi film. The teacher of Jiazhou department also agrees very much, but the cost of sci-fi film is too high, so we are going to make some life films." With Li Yalin''s interruption, the glasses president finally recovered, and when it comes to the shooting of the film, this guy also began to talk about it.


    "Science fiction and life? Is the gap between the two too big? To say that, I''m still interested in science fiction films. I don''t know what it takes to make a science fiction film After thinking for a while, Li Yalin immediately asked the president of glasses, because he saw that when the president said that he could not shoot science fiction movies, Zhenji''s expression showed a trace of sadness. It seems that she really loves science fiction movies. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 621

    "Science fiction? There are many things that we need. Not to mention all kinds of expensive props, the most important thing is to have mature computer technology. These are all we need. " At this point, the look in the eyes of the president of glasses began to fade. After all, these are very expensive and rare things, which can not be solved by a large number of people.


    "By the way, isn''t Alice a cosmopolitan? Have you ever driven a UFO? " At this time, Aiko had a whim. If it''s a science fiction movie, there''s a cosmonaut from outer space around him!


    "The so-called UFO refers to the UFO, but I have one that has been identified." With that, Alice summoned her aircraft through the bell in front of her neck. The red and white streamlined body was very alien, and Aiko and Alisha cheered loudly.


    "Great!" Fortunately, it is still in the summer vacation, and there are not many students in Muzhi high school, but even so, the emergence of aircraft has caused a lot of onlookers.


    "With it, you can save a lot of props, but since it''s a science fiction movie, there must be aliens, right? But Alice really can''t be called an alien. " When you turn around, it''s true that the extraterrestrials of Maoer Niang are quite novel, but they don''t conform to the image of extraterrestrials, especially for Jiazhou Zhenji.


    Not only that, after trying to find something more sci-fi, Alice called the little assistant robot over, but cute is very cute, but sci-fi is not involved at all.


    "Oh It''s really meaningless. If it''s just like this, it''s better to make some fantasy movies. In this way, it can be simpler. " At this time fly bell very boring complain, but what she said, is let everyone in front of a bright, fantasy movie?


    "Do you have any good ideas for miss gwusun?" Glasses president a face of interest toward the fly bell asked.


    "Otherwise, it''s better to fight the cat, the fight between human and cat demon." Said, fly bell also unconsciously white one side of Fei Ju one eye, she and Fei Ju or so wrong way.


    "What the hell is that?" Needless to say, Li Yalin''s knife fell on Feiling''s head immediately. However, it''s not impossible to shoot fantasy movies, but I always feel quite disobedient.


    "When it comes to extraterrestrials, I can find a few similar actors..." Li Yalin pondered for a while, but he hesitated. Among the heroic and invincible arms, there are many strange looking arms in the underground city, especially the evil eye and poison eye, which are in line with the image of aliens in the old movies. It is estimated that Zhenji will be very happy about it. But if he really takes it out, won''t it cause any disturbance?


    "Really? So Yalin students, please be sure to find them to help me shoot movies, please After listening to Li Yalin''s words, the president of glasses immediately ran to Li Yalin with an excited face, and bowed to Li Yalin at the same time.


    "Are you sure?" Li Yalin squints and looks at each other. At this time, Li Yalin''s playful heart rises. He wants to know whether the glasses director can keep his excitement after the appearance of evil eyes.


    "Of course!" Not only the glasses president, but also the girls on one side are looking forward to Li Yalin. Li Yalin always gives them a lot of surprises, and this time is no exception.


    "Well, if you ask." With that, with a wave of his hand, Li Yalin summoned three evil eyes and one poisonous eye from the upgrade space. Although this kind of third-order arms didn''t really play a big role for Li Yalin, Feifei still produced a large number of evil eye troops in her spare time. Anyway, it didn''t cost much.


    The appearance of evil eyes and poisonous eyes immediately surprised all the people present. Even Alice, who was well-informed, was no exception. Although there were countless races living in the vast universe, it was obvious that this kind of evil eye with only one big head and five or six tentacles under her body was the first time she saw it.


    "Cosmopolitan! This is the real cosmic man Zhenji''s reaction was the fastest. Just when everyone was still shocked, Zhenji took the initiative to pick up the camera and began to shoot the evil eyes and poisonous eyes in an all-round way. Without Li Yalin''s order, these evil eyes just stood still and allowed Zhenji to shoot back and forth happily.


    "Yalin, what''s this Alice was very puzzled and looked at Li Yalin. What kind of creature is this? There''s no record of this kind of creature even in the carrier of CATIA. It''s a completely new species.


    "Evil eye and poisonous eye, a kind of magic creature, have similar monsters in the west, but I think this is more in line with the cosmopolitan setting in Zhenji''s mind. It should be a good actor to shoot movies."


    "It''s not only good. The strength of these evil eyes is comparable to that of ordinary monsters. Do you have many of these evil eyes, young Lord?" Fei Ju immediately saw through the strength of the evil eyes.


    "Not many. I don''t have many of them." Shaking his head, Li Yalin did not say the number of evil eyes in the upgrade space. If he said it, it would certainly scare everyone present."It''s really interesting. Can''t these evil eyes move?" For these evil eyes, Linzi and Feiling burst out a great curiosity, and even touched the big head of the evil eye. Just at this time, the one green eye on the huge head of the evil eye suddenly turned, which scared them.


    In a word, the appearance of evil eyes shocked all the people on the scene. But then, the members of the video agency burst out with extraordinary enthusiasm. With such good actors, they are sure to make a very shocking film.


    In the following time, a film called "the adventures of cosmonauts on earth" officially started shooting. The name is very embarrassing, but the plot is still good. It is probably a group of cosmonauts from outer space forced to land on earth for some reason, followed by a series of accidents on earth, including three girls, jeanemi, Alisha and Aiko, who are starring in the film Also in which the friendship guest star.


    The film can''t be finished in one day. It took five days. This low-cost and crude production was officially finished. On the third day, Antonia, who learned that everyone was shooting the film, came to perform in friendship, even sent out her maid team, which greatly shortened the shooting time.


    However, just when editing the whole movie clip, the president found that in the whole movie, except for those evil eyes and Li Yalin, the rest of them are all beautiful girls. This discovery made him and the vice president beat their chests. Why did they have to be directors and cameramen at the beginning? Otherwise, wouldn''t you be able to participate in so many girls?


    Originally, there were not many things to shoot. After editing, the time to make a film became shorter. However, even so, it was enough to satisfy the president of glasses. After all, he only wanted to shoot a small film of about 20 minutes before, but now it has doubled to 60 minutes. For this reason, he snickered more than once.


    "Ha ha, the production is finished. Let''s have a look." On this day, the whole movie was finally completed. Chennai Mei held the CD box in her hand and gathered everyone together with a look of excitement.


    "Really? Really? Let it out and have a look For this film that we all participated in, we all responded with great enthusiasm. After putting the DVD into the DVD player, we all began to enjoy it with great interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The 60 minute disc will soon be finished, but just after the screening, everyone is speechless in bursts, so many days to shoot this thing? I regret that I should give the shooting and production to the glasses director! It''s really disappointing.


    Although the plot of the whole movie is pretty good, which mainly highlights the kindness of the earth people, actively helps the aliens living on the earth, and helps them find their way home, the whole shooting picture is extremely rough, without professional dubbing, so the sound quality is very noisy. Moreover, the plot splicing is unreasonable, which seems to be a kind of abrupt In a word, after watching it, everyone''s enthusiasm went out.


    "These two bastards! Such a good thing is lost in their hands Zhennaimei cried angrily. No wonder when she gave the film to herself, the president and vice president of glasses were all speechless and squeaky. Unexpectedly, she messed it up!


    "Failed, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just the first time shooting. It''s inevitable to make mistakes. It should be better next time." Although Li Yalin is also disappointed, he still has to shoulder the responsibility of comforting everyone.


    "Brother Yalin is right. Otherwise, I''ll invite all the big directors from Hollywood to help make a real movie." Antonia agreed, but for her proposal, everyone gave a negative, joking, we just enjoy shooting, not really to be famous.


    "But it''s really a pity. We all try our best to say that." Said Alice with some regret.


    "It''s decided! After a while, I''ll make another movie! And it''s a brand new big production! We must let everyone take part in it and become a permanent memorial In order not to let everyone continue to be disappointed, Li Yalin decided that the film should continue to shoot, and it must be quite shocking! (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 622

    Although Li Yalin is going to make another film, the time is not waiting. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s September 1, the opening ceremony of the school, which symbolizes the beginning of the new semester, and Li Yalin and his party are going to start their study in the second half of this year at the municipal Muzhi high school in NABA city.


    All the procedures were handled by Yu Jie''s teacher Ruyue, who saved a lot of trouble for Li Yalin. Besides, Kui''s enrollment procedures were also smoothly handled by Zhenji.


    "Oh, brother alingo, I''m really in trouble. I need you to pick me up." Just the day before the school opening ceremony, Li Yalin''s friend Taisan''s sister Xiaochun arrived in NABA city on a plane. Taisan had called Li Yalin before and told him to take good care of Xiaochun. Of course, Li Yalin was full of promise. Xiaochun was quite right, just like her sister to Li Yalin.


    "Ha ha, this is not our style of Xiaochun. I haven''t seen her for more than a month. Did Xiaochun go to the brides'' training class?" Looking at some restrained Xiaochun, Li Yalin actually smiles. It seems that he has come to a strange environment. Even the lively and cheerful Xiaochun is not suitable.


    "I hate it, alingo. You''ll make fun of me. WOW! Alingo, is this your car Just after seeing the sports car behind Li Yalin, Xiao Chun suddenly yelled and looked up and down at the sports car with a novel face.


    This time, Li Yalin came to pick up Xiaochun from the airport alone. The car he drove was the latest sports car specially prepared by moye for him. What brand Li Yalin didn''t know, but only knew that it was a pure handmade version with limited quantity in the world. It had sold at a sky high price in Europe, and it was the only one in Japan. The streamlined silver body was full of future metal Li Yalin has attracted countless eyeballs as soon as he drives out. To tell you the truth, Li Yalin regrets that he drives out of the car. It''s really uncomfortable to be looked at by everyone''s strange eyes.


    "Get on the bus, go back to my home first, and take it to school later. If you don''t like the dormitory, you can live in my home later." With that, Li Yalin helped Xiao Chun open the door.


    "Alingo Can you really sit down? " Seeing that the car door was opened by Li Yalin, Xiao Chun hesitated. The price of such a luxurious sports car must be high. Is such an ordinary girl really qualified to sit on it?


    "What nonsense? You silly girl With that, Li Yalin pushed Xiao Chun into the car. After closing the door, he drove towards Li Yalin''s home.


    Along the way, Xiao Chun was very formal. Fortunately, Li Yalin had an active atmosphere, so he was not so embarrassed. During the conversation with Xiao Chun, Li Yalin also learned about the current situation of Taisan and his classmates. Unexpectedly, Taisan''s work department was really set up. Although the school has not issued any formal documents, so far, Taisan has even pulled out There is a team of more than 20 people, which is rare in the whole school community.


    "Alingo..." After arriving at the destination, looking at the gorgeous manor, Xiaochun hesitated again. Although she had already prepared herself to see the luxurious sports car, she couldn''t believe it when she saw the beautiful manor like the castle where the princess lived. Is it really a house?


    "Allah, where is Xiao Chun? Just be normal. " After taking a picture of Xiaochun''s cerebellar pouch melon, Li Yalin throws the car key to her maid. After entering the room and seeing the image of Alice, Xiaochun is naturally shocked again. Today, Xiaochun feels as if she has used up all the surprises of her life. It''s really incredible.


    With Alice and Linzi''s active, Xiaochun soon integrated into the big family, but on the next day, that is, the day of the opening ceremony, when everyone was preparing to go to school together, Alice''s expression suddenly faded.


    "What''s the matter, Alice? Aren''t you feeling well?" Kui found something wrong with Alice and quickly came forward to ask.


    "No But we all went to school together. I feel a little lonely, but don''t worry, everyone. I''ll take good care of my home. " Alice managed to smile and send everyone out of the gate.


    "Let Alice come to school after a while, or she will be very lonely." Walking on the way to Muzhi high school, Li Yalin pondered for a moment and then expressed his thoughts.


    "That''s true. Alice''s expression is really hard to bear." Gennaimi agreed that although there is still a long time of Stillwater and iqika at home with Alice, we all know that Alice still likes to be around Li Yalin. If there is no Li Yalin, Alice will not have any energy, especially in recent days.


    "Xiao Bi!" Just as I was about to arrive at Muzhi high school, a familiar female voice suddenly came from a distance. Is she an acquaintance? Li Yalin looks forward curiously. She is indeed an acquaintance, and Li Yalin also knows her teacher, a Jiujin Youzi, who is responsible for teaching art classes. Unexpectedly, she also came to Muzhi high school as an exchange teacher.


    "Yo, when did you get there? Why didn''t you inform me? I thought you didn''t come. I couldn''t get through to you Ruyueyu is very familiar with yakuzu, but they are the best friends. If you don''t concentrate, even if she stands beside you, you may not be able to find her. This is a very amazing talent. Therefore, the students call her xiaoyouzi, and she is very interested in this I''m very satisfied with it."Hee hee, it''s a surprise for you, isn''t it? I heard you came to Okinawa early? Living in Yalin''s home? It''s amazing. " Agujin Youzi looked at ruyueyu with a narrow face. He also turned his head and blinked at Li Yalin. It''s very incredible. Usually this little Youzi doesn''t smile and doesn''t show any other expression. Why did he let go immediately after he arrived in Okinawa?


    "Do you want to be beaten, you fellow?" Make complaints about the strong woman''s sharp knives, which immediately fell on the head of the strong woman. At the same time, a faint flush appeared on her face. Her relationship with Li Yalin was indeed good. Even recently, she had some sublime meaning. This made the mature sister teacher too shy to have an ambiguity with her students. Educators?


    "It''s so painful. I''m thinking about you! In other words, Yalin''s conditions are very good. He studies well and has a good character. I envy you very much. " Make complaints about the place where the knife was hit by the tucked slot, but she said, but Li Yalin feel shy about it. Is she really so good?


    "If you are envious, you can grab it! By the way, Yalin, you don''t mind having one more person at home, do you? " White one eye leisurely son, like the month, the eye turned to Li Yalin''s body.


    "What do you mean, sister? Well, no problem at all. " In an instant, Li Yalin understood what was in each other''s mind. Ruyue knew that yakuzu was also unaccompanied in Okinawa. If we lived together, we could take care of each other. What he said just now was just an excuse, so Li Yalin naturally agreed.


    "Xiaobi, are you serious?" A Jiujin Youzi looks at Ru Yueyi and Li Yalin in surprise. The development of things is unexpected to her. Is it too fast? As soon as he arrived, xiaoyouzi didn''t respond at all.


    "What do you say?" Ruyueyu smiles, blinks her eyes and doesn''t speak. She takes her students and walks into the campus of Muzhi high school. As for Linzi and Xiaoyou, who know xiaoyouzi, they all blink at her, and then follow most of the team happily.


    "What''s the matter..." Ah Jiujin sighed helplessly. The teacher lives in the student''s home, especially when he and Li Yalin are not so close. Forget it, since the other party has agreed, he is just looking for trouble. It''s good to follow Xiaoyu, at least she is in front of him.


    Today is the opening ceremony of Muzhi high school. On top of the opening ceremony, the principal of the school specially introduced Li Yalin, the exchange students from Kanto. After a burst of applause, the opening ceremony was over.


    After the opening ceremony, Li Yalin and his exchange students were divided into different classes. Coincidentally, Li Yalin, Kui, feiju, Linzi, jiuhuicheng and Xiaoyou were all assigned to one class. That is the class where zhennaimei was. If there were six more students, wouldn''t it be very crowded?


    "Jiuhuicheng, is that what you did?" Feel a wave of magic, Li Yalin immediately understand that this is nine Hui Cheng in the dark, want to deceive themselves, still far from it.


    "Hee hee, in this case, Xiaoya, you are very happy, right?" It''s really surprising that Jiu Huicheng, who doesn''t have to go to school, should go to this ordinary high school with Li Yalin. But looking at Jiu Huicheng''s pestering appearance, Li Yalin can only show a helpless smile.


    After finishing all the trivia of high school, we finally finished today''s trip. After all, today is just the opening ceremony. If the school officially starts, it will wait until next Monday.


    "This is Yalin''s home?" It is expected that ah Jiujin Youzi, who came to Li Yalin''s house with Li Yalin, gave out bursts of exclamations.


    "Of course, be prepared. You''ll be more surprised next." Ruyueyu looks at xiaoyouzi with a smile, and his face is full of banter.


    "Ah? Aliens! " Sure enough, after seeing Alice, there was another scream (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 623

    "Hello everyone, my name is Li Yalin, from Tongling school..." In the first class at the beginning of the new semester, Li Yalin, the exchange students, began to introduce themselves. For these exchange students from Kanto, the children who lived in Okinawa since childhood showed great enthusiasm, especially for feiju and jiuhuicheng. Maybe they were all beautiful women. In short, the boys were all around them, of course There are also many girls around Li Yalin curiously.


    She answered the girls'' questions with a smile, but Li Yalin''s thoughts had already flown home. What does Alice''s mysterious smile mean this morning? It''s obvious that she can''t hide her words. But this morning, seeing Alice''s happy face, Li Yalin asked why. Alice even shook her head and didn''t answer a word. It''s not normal.


    "So Continue to introduce new students... " After the preparation bell for the second class rings, Jiazhou Zhenji, the head teacher of Li Yalin''s class, walks into the classroom with a headache on his face? No wonder! Li Yalin suddenly realized that she didn''t have to explore the situation outside. Li Yalin knew that Alice must have come to school together.


    Sure enough, with Zhenji''s voice just falling, he walked into four figures from outside the classroom. Why is it four? Make complaints about the fact that Alice, besides the name of Sarah, came to the high school of pastoral high school with the Maya and Sarah. And they saw the standard sailor suit, and Li Yalin had no heart to Tucao.


    It''s not only Li Yalin, but all the people here are staring at Alice and Antonia. Besides the sailor''s uniform, each of the four girls is holding a piece of toast. Why does Alice want to learn the plot of these girl cartoons?


    "So This is Alice''s classmate, Antonia lilymony, who will be studying with you in the future. " Well, Zhenji, I know you must be in a bad mood now, but you must hold on! Looking at the introduction of Alice and Antonia, Li Yalin could not help comforting him.


    It''s really a headache. Originally, there were a lot of people in this class. In the morning, Li Yalin and his party had six more people, and they were already tight. So they even got three sets of tables and chairs from the logistics department. In this way, everyone could have their own seats. But now there are four more people. How can we arrange this!


    Not only that, aliens with cat''s ears have come to school! This gossip is like wings. The whole school seems to know the news in an instant. Everyone wants to see what the aliens look like. Fortunately, there are teachers and senior students in the student union who are suppressing it. It''s no problem. But after class, Li Yalin''s class is always surrounded. After all, except for the fact that Extraterrestrials, how beautiful the class is.


    "It''s over at last." At the end of a day''s class, Li Yalin stretched his waist when he came home. It was uncomfortable to be watched by so many people. When everyone knew the ambiguous attitude between Li Yalin and Alice, everyone''s eyes turned to Li Yalin. Even though Li Yalin had gone through countless battlefields, he couldn''t help fighting for several times Sneezing, someone must curse himself behind his back. Li Yalin dares to guarantee his fate.


    "That Yalin, can I talk to you alone? " At this moment, Alice looked at Li Yalin with a little hesitation and a little expectation on her face. Her face was full of blush, and she even stammered.


    "Alone? Well, what can I do for you? " With Alice came to a nobody''s room, Li Yalin began to ask, is what happened to CATIA? Secrets you can''t let others know?


    "Actually In fact, Yalin, as you know, we catians will have their first estrus when we reach the 16th cycle. Although most of us will choose to use hypnosis or drugs to end our estrus if we don''t have a partner, until we can find a lifelong partner. But if we have a partner, then... " At this point, Alice was too shy to go on.


    "And Alice, you mean..." Hearing this, Li Yalin also began to stammer. How could Li Yalin not hear such obvious words?


    Li Yalin once learned something about the estrous period of the catians in the materials of CATIA. Different from the animation, these catians are unexpectedly faithful, and they are not always controlled by emotion like the animals without wisdom. Think about it. After all, how can a highly evolved human be like a beast? Although the estrus has been bothering the catians for thousands of years, there are still many solutions.


    The first is the virtual experience device. Although it''s really fast and effective, it''s a pity that the catians are very resistant to using this kind of virtual device to solve their estrus. After all, every girl will have her own dream. It''s true to hold it in her own hands. What''s this kind of false thing.


    As for hypnosis and drugs, these are basically the first choices of the catians. Of course, compared with hypnosis, hypnosis is a better solution. At least it is much better than the forced prohibition of drugs. That''s the truth of the so-called blocking is better than sparing.Although Li Yalin knew all this, she didn''t expect that Alice would recognize herself as the object of her first estrus, which was beyond Li Yalin''s expectation. After all, at the beginning, Alice didn''t say anything about it. Li Yalin didn''t even know the specific time of Alice''s estrus. Why now suddenly, the estrus came?


    "If Yalin wants to..." Alice nodded shyly. It''s still a while before her 16th cycle. But during this period, Alice can get along with Li Yalin and try to finish her estrus perfectly. At least she can''t leave any regrets.


    "This..." Li Yalin was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Could he just say, "no problem, leave it to me!" Such words? How is that possible?


    "I''m sorry, your highness doesn''t seem to have thought about it yet. Alice, you''d better solve it yourself." At this time, Fei Ju''s voice suddenly appeared in the room, which was one of the reasons for Li Yalin''s embarrassment. When Alice said that she was in heat, Fei Ju had already hidden in the room. Naturally, Fei Ju listened to both of them clearly.


    "What, hasn''t Yalin refused yet! Yalin, don''t you really like me? " Alice angrily refuted Fei Ju, then looked at Li Yalin with tears on her face and asked.


    "Well! Little Lord''s first experience, how can I give you these aliens! I''m the best person to experience for the first time At this time, Fei Ju had already appeared to hold Li Yalin''s arm, and at the same time, she looked at Alice with a proud face.


    "I won''t give up!" With that, Alice immediately grabbed Li Yalin''s other arm. The two kittens began to look at each other unconvinced, and they all looked angry.


    "I said, you two, can you give me some?" Li Yalin looks at Alice and Fei Ju with a headache. He has no experience for the first time. What are you two fighting about?


    "Yalin..."


    "Your Highness..." The kittens all looked at Li Yalin pitifully, which made Li Yalin angry and funny.


    "Alice''s question, let''s talk about it then, at least not for a while." Li Yalin shook his head, or drag it, to their own clear refusal, will inevitably hurt Alice''s heart, but to their own so readily agreed that they are not a beast? Of course, now perhaps I am not even as good as animals, so I make complaints about myself. Li Yalin''s expression is quite helpless.


    "Hee hee, Yalin didn''t refuse. That means I have a great chance. Thank you, Yalin." Alice happily said to Fei Ju, blushing and kissing on Li Yalin''s cheek. Then she left happily.


    "Your Highness..." Fei Ju looks at Li Yalin with an aggrieved face. How can she let these alien cats take the lead? What a shame! What a shame to the cats on earth!


    "Your Highness''s first experience must be mine!" Looking at Li Yalin angrily, Fei Ju''s words are full of resentment, but the expression of ambition tells Li Yalin that Fei Ju is absolutely serious.


    "As for that? And come out. I''ve heard so much. Should I charge some interest? " Just after Fei Ju quickly left the room, Li Yalin turned and said to a small vase in the room. With Li Yalin''s words, clear water suddenly flowed out of the vase and suspended in the air, forming the image of still water for a long time.


    "Indecision "I''m sorry," he said Still water long face no expression of looking at Li Yalin said.


    "It''s not that I''m indecisive. It''s these two kittens that worry me so much." Li Yalin shook his head helplessly.


    "So your first experience is for me?" Still water for a long time of small tongue suddenly elongated, light lick Li Yalin''s ears, and then immediately back, what is this? Lori''s temptation?


    "I really don''t know what you are fighting for. My first experience has been given away for a long time. Not only my first experience, but also my n experience is gone." Li Yalin simply broke the jar. What are these little girls thinking day by day? (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 624

    "Stupid Li Yalin''s eyes, the still water turned into water and left for a long time. At the same time, it announced the end of Li Yalin''s initial experience of the battle.


    But then again, for Alice''s oestrus, Li Yalin really has a headache. He was identified as the object of oestrus, but he was not prepared, especially he didn''t meet Alice for a long time. Would he be a little hasty? Li Yalin thinks hard and has no answer. Forget it. Let''s talk about it then.


    When it comes to the campus life of Muzhi high school, it''s almost the same as when I was in Tongling School Park. The only interesting thing is that we all joined the video club. Suddenly, so many beauties joined, which made the president of glasses very happy, especially Alice''s joining. This is the most important publicity Be careful.


    The so-called science fiction film shot last time, although they were extremely disappointed, was definitely a historic breakthrough for the video agency. For this reason, the president of glasses even applied to the student union for a special budget. Even the original activity classroom was replaced with a wider and brighter one. Of course, Antonia contributed to this Lao.


    "Yalin, I''m going to have a party by the sea this time. Would you like to join me or not?" On this day, after the end of the club, the president of glasses stopped Li Yalin, who was preparing to leave with everyone, and asked him seriously.


    "Why ask me alone? President, should you ask for your opinions? " Li Yalin asked in a puzzled way.


    "Don''t mention it, I find that the boys in our video agency are losing their status more and more! Of course, you are an exception. All the girls will listen to you, so as long as you agree, basically, all the tickets will be passed Glasses president sighed, very sad expression.


    "Well, since you say that, president." Li Yalin thought for a moment, then agreed to the other party''s proposal, to the seaside for a stroll, it is also a pretty good choice.


    "Really? That''s great. I''m going to give you some guidance on how to use video cameras and digital cameras in this hostel. You know the technology of vice president and I is not good. I hope you can surpass us At this point, the glasses president''s expression is a little embarrassed. In the last sci-fi movie, the girls complained about him more than once.


    "The beach? How interesting After returning home, Li Yalin explained the meeting with you. Sure enough, everyone was very interested in it. Since Alice and Fei Ju were with them, Antonia naturally took care of everything in the whole process. The strength of the maid team was powerful. On Saturday morning, several luxury rolls Royces and more than a dozen motorcycles made up of cars The team stopped in front of the gate of Muzhi high school.


    "What a luxury." Looking at the team in front of him, Ji sighed helplessly.


    "Forget it, just take it as a distraction. Such a luxury car has few chances to ride in my life. Just be happy, Youzi, don''t you think?" Yu Jie''s teacher Ruyue, who followed her together, exhorted that although only Zhenji was the instructor of the video society, Xiaoyu and xiaoyouzi joined the gathering in the name of mutual communication and learning between teachers.


    "Yes, it''s good to be happy, and Antonia will prepare a lot of good things." During the period of living in Li Yalin''s home, xiaoyouzi has been familiar with all the people in her family, and even she knows the identity of feiju and their monsters. Although she is very surprised, the aliens have all appeared, and there is no need to make a fuss about the appearance of monsters.


    "Then please take a car for every five people according to our arrangement!" At this time, as the chief servant of the operation, moye assigned everyone to each vehicle one by one. However, the car in which Li Yalin was in was a deadlock for all the girls, because everyone wanted to share the same car with Li Yalin.


    In the end, with the help of Li Yalin''s solution, everyone finally gave up the meaningless insistence. Li Yalin took Fei Ju and Alice to drive with Antonia and maid Chang moye. As for the rest of the girls, although they were very reluctant, they still got into the car. It''s meaningless for Bi to waste time here.


    At moye''s command, the motorcade all headed for the seaside. The happiest thing at this time was Sarah, who was riding a motorcycle and running to the front of the motorcade with a small assistant robot. Now Sarah is completely unrestrained and has no temperament of being an elite soldier of the former British Army Special Forces SAS.


    "I said, moye, how did you get the scar on your face?" Just after the car started, Antonia fell asleep on Alice''s lap because she was so excited that she didn''t close her eyes all night, while moye was looking at each other with a spoiled face. Although Li Yalin has learned some information about moye, now look at the scar on her face, isn''t it too eye-catching? It completely covers the beauty of Maya.


    "This scar? It''s just a medal after the battle. " I didn''t expect that Li Yalin would ask this question. Moye was stunned at first, and then replied as if nothing had happened, as if the scar wasn''t on her face."Like Sarah''s eyes?" Li Yalin said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, as a qualified soldier, injuries are inevitable. For the sake of the first lady, we can even abandon our lives, let alone some small scars. Of course, the people we serve now are young master Yalin besides the first lady." Moye nodded solemnly, and at the end, she didn''t forget to add.


    "I''ve said that many times, you just need to protect Antonia." He shook his head, but Li Yalin raised his hand and put it on the scar on moye''s cheek.


    "You, young master Yalin?" Moye was slightly surprised, and then her face turned red. Moye, who had never touched a man since childhood, was touched on her cheek for the first time by a man, which was a very close contact for her.


    "Don''t move." With that, the soft white light came out of Li Yalin''s hands. With the white light, a perfect pretty face appeared in front of everyone, and the scar on moye''s face miraculously disappeared.


    "Why?" Moye naturally didn''t know what had happened to her face. She just saw Alice''s surprised expression, and she instinctively noticed something strange.


    "Is that what you said about the light magic? It''s amazing. " Alice was surprised to cover her mouth, but her action woke up Antonia who was sleeping on her thigh, rubbed her eyes, and little Lori sat up with sleepy eyes, but when she saw moye''s face, she was shocked and speechless.


    "What''s the matter?" Moye asked in surprise. After Antonia took out a mirror and put it in front of her, moye was also surprised, but only for a moment. It seems that moye really didn''t care about his appearance. Although he expressed his thanks to Li Yalin, he was not particularly pleased.


    "Captain, what are you doing?" After arriving at the destination, all the maids were shocked to see moye''s face. With the scar removed, moye was less severe and more gentle, as if the whole person had changed a lot.


    "Come on, Sarah. Master Yalin said he would help you with your eyes." Moye pulls Sara to Li Yalin. When he is in the car, moye asks Li Yalin if Sara''s eyes can be cured. Of course, Li Yalin nods repeatedly, not to mention her eyes. Even if she is chopped into meat sauce, as long as she has breath, Li Yalin can completely save her.


    "My eyes?" Sarah can''t believe that she touched her black eye mask and lost one eye for so many years. Can she really regain it? You should know that Sarah''s eye part is extremely damaged, and it can''t be cured with such advanced modern medicine.


    After arriving at the destination, the maids set up the tent. While the girls went to change their swimsuits, Li Yalin began to treat Sarah''s eyes.


    "Take it easy. It''s not a big problem." Looking at Sarah with a nervous face, Li Yalin comforts her by saying that with the flash of white light, Sarah feels her left eye itching slightly. Just when she can''t help taking off her eye mask, Li Yalin comes forward to stop her action.


    "Although the eyes have been cured, but do not immediately see strong light, to find a dark spot of the place, bit by bit to adapt to their own."


    "I see, master Yalin. Thank you for your help." Sarah looks at Li Yalin gratefully and bows 90 degrees to Li Yalin. For this, Li Yalin quickly raises Sarah.


    "It''s said that it''s a family. Don''t be so outspoken. Have they changed their swimsuits? Fortunately, we prepared more swimsuits in advance, otherwise, these girls would be miserable. " As soon as she waved her hand, Li Yalin stepped out of the tent first. As you know, there is a small hole on Antonia''s swimsuit and buttocks that can stretch out her tail. Alice and her kittens can say that if they let her girls wear it, they will have a lot of fun.


    "Yalin, Yalin, how about our swimsuits?" Just out of the tent, the charming girls stretch out their beautiful posture and show their beautiful side to Li Yalin. Looking at zhennaimei''s narrow expression, what''s the bad idea?


    Looking at the two presidents with nosebleed, Li Yalin knows that swimsuits are tempting. But Li Yalin is a person who has gone through big waves. How can he not calm down because of such a small scene? When I was at is school, I only had one man on the beach. That''s really spectacular! (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 625

    "Well, now that everyone is ready, let''s start the theme of this hostel. The president and vice president will give you the methods and skills of photography, and you should learn them well." Without wavering at all, Li Yalin said with a cool face. This makes a group of girls who want to make a fool of Li Yalin disappointed. Is their charm not enough?


    "Big family, good family!" At this time, a bareheaded, bearded and muscular man with crocodile boots and rose red leather tights on his lower body, and a purple sleeveless vest on his bare upper body, appeared. Stepping on the waves, he had a feeling of passion. Coupled with the abnormal voice and the charming appearance, he immediately let the poor presidents and vice presidents vomit out and communicate with them Compared with the bright girls, the gap is too big.


    "Enemy attack! Ready to shoot Seeing this kind of abnormal guy, moye immediately raised his hand. The maids in charge of the guard all aimed their weapons at the abnormal muscle man opposite. This kind of guy should not be a living creature on the earth. Kill it, kill it now! Moye made such a decision in a flash.


    "Shoot!" Just as the abnormal muscle man entered the range, moye immediately ordered to shoot. This kind of guy must not tarnish the eyes of the first lady and young master Yalin!


    "It''s rough." What Mo Ye didn''t expect was that the abnormal muscle man made a series of irregular dodging movements, dodging all the attacks of the maids. At the same time, he also made a big wink, which made Mo Ye''s face twitch. This guy is not an ordinary person!


    "All right, moye, let me do it!" Soon, Li Yalin remembered who he was. This exaggerated image should be the director who made a class B action movie with only women. What''s the matter with him here?


    "Oh, this little brother is very calm. He looks really good, eh! Yeah! It''s a perfect face. Although this pair of glasses is very eye-catching, according to my professional vision over the years, this little brother is absolutely a super beautiful man. The introduction of Xiong Yi is really good. Do I want to change the principle? " Seeing Li Yalin, the abnormal muscle man''s face immediately flashed an excited look. Diamond, this young man is absolutely a bright diamond, and he will definitely become a dazzling star in his own hands. However, with his basic look, Li Yalin can''t help but step back two steps.


    "Do you know Miyagi This name, which hasn''t appeared for a long time, made Li Yalin react immediately. What kind of idea did this guy have?


    "Yes, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Kawasaki guixiong. I''m a film director. This time I''m going to make a brand new film. I need many beautiful girls to participate in it. That''s why I''m introduced here. Sure enough, many lovely girls are here." he said. Director Kawasaki also made a wink at Li Yalin, but he was ignored by Li Yalin .


    "Making a movie? What movie? Can we take part? " As soon as I heard about the shooting of the film, the other party was also a relatively famous director. The chief and deputy directors of the video agency immediately ran over with a look of excitement, and even had no desire to vomit. It can be said that the charm of the film is really great.


    "No! no way! You two are not qualified at all! This little brother is better. Do you want to join my movie Disappointed to see the two tragic guys, director Kawasaki turns his head and twists his body, looking forward to Li Yalin, hoping that Li Yalin can agree to his request.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the idea. Besides, director Kawasaki, I''ve heard of your name. Your films don''t meet my standards." He shakes his head to shoot a movie or something. As long as he wants to, he can shoot it at any time. After all, he has a fully automatic camera. He can shoot it as he wants. There is no need to cooperate with this abnormal muscle man. Moreover, Li Yalin always feels that this guy has seen through his true appearance. Can''t his eyes be alpha rays?


    "Oh, my God, how can I? How can this be done? Please make sure I shoot an epic work! This is the wish of my life Director Kawasaki half kneels in front of Li Yalin, holding his chest with one hand and sighing. His sad face is pitiful, but Li Yalin directly ignores him and turns around and walks towards them.


    "Please wait, I''m really sincere, and all the ladies present can also take part in the film shooting. Brother, you can make movies with so many beautiful girls." after getting up from the ground and walking a few steps quickly, director Kawasaki caught up with Li Yalin and continued to ask.


    "Save it, all the women in your films are quite exposed. Do you think I will let my girls wear that kind of clothes and expose them to all the people in the world?" This is the truth that Li Yalin is not willing to cooperate with director Kawasaki.


    "It''s no problem. I''ll decide when I see you! I want to change the script and make a pure love movie, which was my dream when I was a child. " With that, director Kawasaki also showed a look of yearning.


    "Pure love movie? Are you sure you don''t have a fever in your head? " Li Yalin looked at each other in surprise. Now in Japan, is pure love still developing? Would it make more money to pull a few little actors and make some "island love action art films"?"It''s just an idea, and it''s my childhood dream. If it''s really implemented, we can add some science fiction or fantasy themes to it. After all, Miss Alice is a guest from the universe." director Kawasaki wriggled his body, and his muscles made Li Yalin step back again.


    "What about the script? You had your own script, didn''t you? Now change the plot immediately, there must be a corresponding script, right Li Yalin looked at each other suspiciously. How could it be like a child playing?


    "The script? How can I use this stuff? A real director doesn''t need this kind of thing! " Director Kawasaki looks confident, but this is even more unreliable in Li Yalin''s eyes.


    "Well, I''m more democratic. Ask these girls. If they agree, I''ll have no problem. Pay attention to your salty hands. Don''t touch them casually. I know your little habits! And even if the girls agree, I also have the right to interrupt the film shooting at any time. Don''t ask why, I will invest all the money in this film shooting, and I will pay all the money I need! " With a wave of his hand, Li Yalin gave the final choice to the girls.


    "These girls? Don''t worry, they will agree. " Blinking at Li Yalin again, Kawasaki''s face showed a sly and confident smile.


    Twisting his thick waist, director Kawasaki came to the girls'' side. In a low voice, he didn''t know what he was murmuring about. However, the girls'' expressions suddenly flashed, which made Li Yalin who didn''t plan to eavesdrop very curious. What was he talking about? But just as Li Yalin was about to listen to each other''s conversation, the conversation between director Kawasaki and the girls ended. It''s strange that these girls all agreed to shoot the film. It''s incredible.


    "Now, I''ll call my team and we can discuss the plot. It''s better to be science fiction and fantasy, plus pure love. The collision between aliens and monsters is also very interesting." With that, director Kawasaki blinked at Fei Ju. As expected, he was not an ordinary person. He even saw through Fei Ju''s demon body. Although he had some strength, he was only about three levels. He didn''t break away from the category of normal people.


    Well, the next time is the plot discussion time. We all arranged a favorite role for ourselves, not to mention, and even sketched out the general plot. Director Kawasaki, after gathering his own team, was full of praise for the plot, and immediately passed it, becoming the script of the film.


    What kind of script is this? Li Yalin looks at the outline that has been written, and his head is full of black lines. Needless to say, the protagonist of the plot is Li Yalin, the prince of a certain principality? What is this setting? Must I ride a white horse? And a fantasy creature like a unicorn? Wearing silver armor? Is this the setting of Shenma?


    Let''s take a look at the next heroines. The first heroine: Fei Ju, Jiu Huicheng, Alice, gennaimi, Lin Zi, Kui, Xiaoyou, Antonia and iqka. No.2 heroine: Zhenji, ruyueyu, akujinyuko, Aiko, Alisha, moye and Sara.


    Are you kidding? Since they are all heroines, what are the number one and number two? And why does every heroine need so many people? Li Yalin make complaints about the table of sixteen of the mind, but unable to speak.


    Take a look at these settings, feiju: a lonely cat demon princess. After a chance encounter with the hero, they fell in love at first sight, and then followed him all the time. Alice: the cat ear alien who was exiled on earth was rescued by the hero in an incident, so he fell in love with the hero.


    Jiu Huicheng: the princess of a kingdom, for the sake of the hero''s resistance to her country, finally overthrew her kingdom and became the queen of the kingdom. Zhennaimei and Linzi: the playmates of the leading actor who grew up together have always been with the leading actor.


    Well, there are still many settings, but there is one thing in common, that is, they all have a very ambiguous relationship with the male protagonists, especially the No.1 female protagonists!!! (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 626

    No, it should be said that not only the No. 1 heroines, but also the No. 2 heroines, have a lot of ambiguous relationships with the male protagonist. What is this? Don''t you mean making pure love movies? How did it become the plot of the breeder''s harem?


    "Who wrote the play? Is there any mistake? " Li Yalin''s expression is quite depressed when he throws the script on the table. It''s really a love drama mixed with fantasy and science fiction elements, but it''s too messy!


    "What''s the matter, Yalin? We all thought it out together. It''s written very well. We all feel very interesting and are looking forward to this shooting. " Alice didn''t know why she looked at Li Yalin. She was very puzzled.


    "Together? Do you all agree to shoot this kind of thing? " Li Yalin looked at the girls in surprise, but they were silent, or blushed. Well, Li Yalin gave up. He really wanted to see what kind of movie he could make with the plot of the Hougong stallion.


    Although there is a general script, there are still many things to prepare, and the first thing to prepare is the silver armor on unicorn and Li Yalin. After all, Li Yalin is the first one to appear as the leading actor. If unicorn is used, the crew will bring a white horse, just the ordinary one. If a unicorn is installed on the head, it will be regarded as a unicorn The armor is more exaggerated. It''s made of plastic. It''s painted with silver powder. It''s very rough.


    "Didn''t I say there was no problem with the cost! Why do you bring this stuff here? Do you dare not spend money if you make too many low-cost B-class movies? " Li Yalin is very angry at director Kawasaki. What good works can he make with this kind of rubbish plastic?


    "Brother, calm down. Although you have enough budget, time is too hasty. The real silver armor can''t be made in one or two days. It took my team an hour to make this plastic armor alone." When it comes to business, director Kawasaki no longer shows the abnormal appearance of a human demon. Instead, he solemnly explains to Li Yalin that he is also very upset about this. But Li Yalin once gave the condition that the shooting must be solved within three days. Since he has taken over this impossible task, it must be a little more simple.


    "Well, forget it, but I won''t wear this thing. I don''t want this Unicorn either. This malnourished horse can also be called a unicorn. Can you stop me from getting angry?" Li Yalin sighed. He still wanted to come by himself.


    "What do you mean, brother?" Director Kawasaki didn''t know what Li Yalin thought. He hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "I''ll prepare the things. By the way, in order to speed up the progress, I''ll lend you a good thing." With that, Li Yalin magically took out four small suspended automatic cameras, which can greatly reduce the speed of the entire crew. After all, it''s full-automatic omni-directional shooting, location and so on, which can go according to the director''s mind.


    "Good thing!" After listening to Li Yalin''s explanation, director Kawasaki''s eyes lit up. This kind of thing is a sharp tool for film shooting. If it appears in the world, it will definitely trigger a rush of buying all over the world.


    "It''s just for your use, and it''s only for this film shooting. I want to recycle it after shooting." Li Yalin interrupted director Kawasaki''s fantasy untimely. Although he was disappointed, director Kawasaki understood that it was impossible for Li Yalin to give it to himself. Although he was a personal demon and a pervert, it didn''t mean he was a fool.


    After the preparatory work, as for the scene, Alice applied to the CATIA carrier and borrowed two holographic virtual projection devices. Although they are different from the virtual devices on the carrier, they are enough. With Alice''s presence, Li Yalin can hide himself, although he also has similar projection devices.


    Then everything is ready, only Dongfeng. We have spent a lot of time on this film shooting. Of course, this is also the complaint about the first film before. In short, we are all looking forward to Li Yalin''s appearance. After all, he said just now that the hero''s tools were prepared by him, he ran to the back of the virtual scene alone.


    "Lord Alice, how do you think brother Yalin will show up?" Is Antonia looking forward to Li Yalin''s position and the image of Prince Charming? It''s a bit hard to imagine. Originally, in everyone''s eyes, Li Yalin was just a little bit of a spectacled otaku. Anyway, that pair of glasses was really too eye-catching.


    "I don''t know, but if it was Yalin, it would be very handsome." Alice is also very much looking forward to it. After all, after repeated requests, Li Yalin must take off her face glasses in the whole process of shooting the film. As the hero of the whole film, what''s the matter with this kind of thing?


    "Well! Your highness must be the most handsome Fei Ju confidently says that jiuhuicheng and Linzi, who are on the same side, are very nervous and looking forward to the direction of Li Yalin''s coming out, especially Linzi. Until now, she has only reflected that she has been with Li Yalin for so many years, and she has not seen the whole picture of Li Yalin. It has to be said that it is a very serious mistake, for which Linzi is very sad Don''t worry about me."Well, now the shooting is officially started, and all the cameras are in operation. The moment my little brother comes out, it will be the beginning of the whole story!" When shooting a movie, director Kawasaki couldn''t see the usual twisted and charming abnormal appearance. His serious expression surprised the girls.


    Since it''s his own preparation, then of course, Li Yalin has to prepare everything. If he has silver armor, then the silver vestment of lyre constellation is OK? He said that he hadn''t worn the holy clothes for a long time. He took off his glasses, simply arranged his hair, put on the silver holy clothes, put on the snow-white Cape, turned over and rode on the unicorn that had just been summoned from the upgrade space. After checking it, Li Yalin rode on the unicorn slowly from the scenery Came out.


    "God He is Yalin When Li Yalin walked out of the castle gate simulated by the virtual device, all the people present were shocked, especially the girls who had lived with Li Yalin for such a long time. They never thought that the boy around them could be so beautiful, and even made them feel inferior. It should be said that Li Yalin at this time Lin is the perfect prince charming in everyone''s mind.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, Li Yalin was very puzzled. As soon as he appeared, all the people present only showed the same expression, that is, dull. According to the script, he should go to his two childhood sweethearts, Linzi and zhennaimei. Why didn''t he make any moves?


    "Stop!" At this time, director Kawasaki has already reacted. Looking at the people around him who are still in a state of stupefaction, director Kawasaki can''t help but show a bitter smile. The play is about to be remade, but it also proves that his vision is really unique. From the moment he saw Li Yalin, director Kawasaki felt that he was a rare raw stone without polishing, but now it seems that Li Yalin''s life is very beautiful Lin has already become the shining diamond of all eyes.


    "Yalin?" Director Kawasaki''s words made everyone react. All the girls rushed to Li Yalin''s side and looked at Li Yalin carefully. At the same time, they wanted to ask a lot of questions, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    "I said, can you stop looking at me like a rare animal? I feel terrible! " Li Yalin looked at the curious girls with a rather depressed face. If only these young girls are OK, what are you doing? Why are you staring at yourself like these little girls?


    "Brother Yalin? Are you really a brother, not a sister? " In the end, Antonia murmured a sentence that made Li Yalin almost fall down. However, once Antonia''s words came out, it broke the original awkward atmosphere. Everyone began to ask Li Yalin one by one. Of course, the most important thing was Li Yalin''s appearance.


    Finally, just when Li Yalin was almost mad, we finally remembered that we were in the process of filming. Although we were very dissatisfied with some of Li Yalin''s answers, we could see that Li Yalin''s face was not very good, so we could swallow our next questions.


    "So keep shooting!" Director Kawasaki immediately turned on the camera to continue shooting. The next process was smooth. Li Yalin traveled with two childhood sweethearts, rinzi and gennaimei, and met Princess jiuhuicheng from a neighboring country. After falling in love at first sight, it was the choice between the country and love. At this time, jiuhuicheng was caught in the Kingdom next door and handed over to the princess''s three teachers, Zhen Ji, Xiaoyu and xiaoyouzi will take care of them.


    Li Yalin, who hopes to save the princess, embarks on the journey with his two childhood friends. On the way, he meets the cat demon Princess feiju, who is wandering alone. The four of them go on the road together. On the journey, there is a lot of ambiguity between feiju and Li Yalin.


    At the same time, they also met the mercenaries who were traveling - soldier Kui, mage Xiaoyou, Archer Aizi, assassin Alisha. After hearing the story of Li Yalin, we decided to help Li Yalin together. However, the strength of a kingdom is very strong, and nothing can be done with personal strength alone.


    For this reason, Li Yalin is very melancholy. One night, Li Yalin took out his harp and went to the roof of the hotel alone, playing a piece of music full of love. But this piece of music led to two people, two alien visitors with cat ears and tails. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 627

    As for the question of harp, director Kawasaki didn''t really think that Li Yalin would play it. He just had a whim. He thought that the harp would be more suitable for the fantasy plot. But when he put forward this suggestion, Li Yalin really took out a harp, which made everyone look straight.


    "Yalin, can you play this thing?" Zhennaimei is surprised to see Li Yalin. Is there anything else Li Yalin doesn''t know? How do you feel that Li Yalin is becoming more and more mysterious in front of him?


    "I''m not really proficient, but I can play a few pieces a little." Li Yalin said modestly, but when he sat on the roof simulated by the virtual device, looking at the bright moon in the sky and plucking the first string, everyone was immersed in his music for a long time. Except for the automatic camera working silently, everyone put down everything in their hands and focused on Li Yalin''s music On me.


    At the end of the song, the sentimental girls on the scene all burst into tears. Even director Kawasaki, who is a perverted human demon and muscular man, has some red eyes. It can be seen how touching Li Yalin''s performance is.


    "It''s so perfect, there are so perfect people in the world. It''s so unfair to be naive." after Li Yalin''s song, today''s shooting work is all over, and the next day will continue. Just as director Kawasaki''s people are tidying up the tools and the scene, the girls gather around Li Yalin again. OK, Another dizzy question. Why are these girls so curious?


    Today, we all worked very hard. In order to reward you, Antonia specially sent her maid team to prepare a grand barbecue dinner. These selected top-grade meats are not comparable to ordinary barbecue. Therefore, we all had a good time. After a whole day''s work, we all had a good appetite and plunged into the sea of delicious barbecue.


    "Yalin, this barbecue is really good. Try it quickly." Linzi put the roasted meat on the plate and handed it to Li Yalin. But just as Li Yalin took the plate and was ready to taste it, an explosion suddenly broke the harmonious atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked around in surprise and wondered why there would be an explosion so late.


    "It''s the dogman''s little helper robot! A lot of exaggeration Soon, Li Yalin found something wrong on the other side. There were more than 500 dog type small Gang mobile phone players with all kinds of weapons in their hands, and they ran quickly in the direction of Li Yalin and others. Not only these dog type small helpers, but also three huge homemade rocket launchers behind them. The explosion just happened was caused by these things .


    "The maids are ready!" At moye''s command, all the maids were on the alert, but in the face of these 500 little helper robots, these dozens of maids really seemed to be a drop in the ocean.


    "You can''t rely on these maids alone." Li Yalin shook his head. Although he and others had a good relationship with the catians, the maids on the scene were even equipped with antimatter like ammunition, which could eliminate all inorganic substances. However, the other side was very fast, and they had already rushed to Li Yalin and others before they eliminated several enemies.


    "Dog people''s little helper? So everybody! We''re going up Looking at the running dogs, Alice and all the mobile phone players call out a red toy mallet. Don''t look down on these toy mallets. Like the ammunition used by maids, they are all antimatter like mallets that can eliminate all inorganic substances.


    "Well, Alice, you don''t have to do it here." Just as Alice was about to attack, Li Yalin stopped her. An electric arc flashed, and a dog fell to the ground.


    See liyalin decisive hand, feiju and jiuhuicheng at the same time issued their own proud skill, purple magic thunder and golden lightning net, all toward the opposite dogs poured in the past, even the side of Linzi, also threw out several lightning, although the strength is not very strong, but still can play a big role.


    For Li Yalin''s magic attacks, they have never seen Aiko and Alisha. They are naturally surprised. Not only they, but also the staff of director Kawasaki, see this scene in their eyes, but no one explains these things to them. Under the oppression of director Kawasaki, they just need to remember that it didn''t happen.


    As for Li Yalin''s classmates, the president and vice president can ignore them. Aizi and Alisha explained to them a little bit. After all, it''s not unacceptable to have Alice as an alien and more powers.


    Soon, the one-sided battle was over. There was no suspense. Li Yalin wondered that this was the first battle with the dog people. Why did the other party send so many small helper robots, but did not give them more powerful equipment? You know what these puppies are holding are just pure laser transmitters, and they are quite ordinary in power. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people. Is it that the dogs are too whimsical to deal with Li Yalin?


    "What''s the matter, Yalin? What''s wrong? " Li Yalin looked at the little assistant robot in a daze, and the girls on one side immediately asked, just now Li Yalin''s great power, they all looked in the eyes, now why suddenly silent?"These little helper robots should be products produced by the earth." After throwing a dog to the super military factory to study for a while, Feifei, the elf, gave Li Yalin such an answer, which made Li Yalin even more thoughtful.


    "Products of the earth? Have the dog people started to use the resources of the earth? " Alice was surprised. It was against the laws of the universe, but it was normal for these dekishians to ignore the laws of the universe.


    "I''m afraid so, but I don''t understand the purpose of this attack. Is it just a war of harassment? But it''s hard to understand that so many robots have been sent out. " Shaking his head, Li Yalin still did not figure out the key.


    "Forget Yalin, those dogs don''t have any common sense. If they think too much, they just waste brain cells." Patted Li Yalin''s shoulder, zhennaimei made a very sophisticated expression.


    "That''s right. Let''s go on. Don''t let the dogs spoil the atmosphere." Li Yalin is right when he thinks about it. Now that he has the first fight, then the dogs will have a lot of actions waiting for him.


    After dinner, everyone went to the tent to have a rest. Originally, Li Yalin thought that he would be arranged to the same tent with the president and vice president, but moye was very considerate to prepare a separate tent for Li Yalin. You know, this is a large tent, which can accommodate more than ten people That kind of thing.


    "By the way, moye, let the maid team have a good rest. Although vigilance is important, the body is the capital of the revolution. During the day, everyone is very tired. We have to be responsible for shooting movies and preparing props. If we can''t rest at night, it''s hard to say." Just as moye was about to leave, Li Yalin suddenly stopped him and said something like this.


    "Thank you very much for your consideration, but I''m afraid I can''t obey you. The safety of young master and young lady is the first priority in our eyes. The attack just now has disgraced our maid team. How can we go to rest now?" Moye bowed seriously to Li Yalin, but there was no concession in his words.


    "Moye, take it easy. If it''s always like this, you''ll get old soon." With that, Li Yalin put his hand on moye''s shoulders, calming moye''s excited mood.


    "Young master Yalin..." Moye looked at Li Yalin shyly, with a blush on his face. For this kind of intimacy, moye still could not fully adapt.


    "You''re right to listen to me. As for the vigilance at night, I''ll send some helpers." Li Yalin said confidently.


    "Help?" Moye looks at Li Yalin in bewilderment. What else can he do?


    In moye''s surprised eyes, Li Yalin raised his hand and summoned five strong and strong giant wolves, five deep howls, which seemed so deep and long in this quiet night.


    Without today''s sudden whim, the skill of summoning ghost wolf has long been thrown out of the sky by Li Yalin. Five five five level high-level ghost wolves, whose strength is high or low, are of no use at ordinary times. Now it is most appropriate for them to be responsible for the guard at night.


    "These are my former right-hand assistants, who have helped me a lot. If they are on guard, everyone can have a good sleep, so you can rest assured?" Li Yalin patted the head of one of the ghost wolves. He really didn''t use this skill for a long time, such as tianqin holy clothes and summoning ghost wolves. All these remind Li Yalin of the time when he first arrived in Tianfeng, when he was still a rookie. With the help of everyone and his own efforts, he gradually grew up to the present situation.


    "If that''s the case, please ask Master Yalin''s pet, but the maid team won''t all rest. At least a few people will take turns to watch the night. This is the last dignity of the maid team!" For Li Yalin''s ghost wolf, moye instinctively felt the strength of the other party, and he was afraid that he was not the opponent of any giant wolf. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 628

    "It''s really a legendary ghost chopper." It''s obvious that moye regards ghosts and wolves as wolf demons. With this powerful creature in charge of guarding, moye has nothing to say, but he still needs to reserve the necessary manpower.


    Except for some of the people who were left behind, the rest of the maids had a good sleep tonight, which made the maids'' liking for Li Yalin soar. When everyone looked at Li Yalin, they all had little stars in their eyes. Of course, this also had a lot to do with Li Yalin''s playing.


    In the early morning of the next day, we were awakened from our sleep by a loud noise. Director Kawasaki was really energetic. It was clear that he had been busy jumping up and down yesterday, but today he went on again.


    However, when I saw the president and vice president, Li Yalin and his party were all shocked. With such haggard faces, deep socket of eyes and thick dark circles of eyes, what did these two do last night?


    "I said, are you two here?" Li Yalin was very surprised and looked up and down at them. Even if they didn''t sleep all night, they couldn''t be like this, could they? What happened?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He shook his head in silence. At this time, the background of the president and the vice president was completely white, just like the old man in the twilight. He looked at the distance and sighed.


    Later, in Sarah''s mouth, Li Yalin learned that these two sad guys were assigned to a tent with director Kawasaki. He thought of director Kawasaki as a sprightly human demon. When he thought about the haggard tragedy duo, Li Yalin could not help shivering. It was too restrictive. There was no room for people to associate with him, so it was better to treat him as if he didn''t know anything .


    The next day''s shooting continues. Today''s main plot is that the sound of lyrin''s piano last night attracted Alice and iqika, the owls who stayed on the earth due to the accident of the spaceship. The two cats like the vagueness of lyrin very much, and they appear in front of him the next day and ask him to play a song about the Star Trek, because the owl is a star trek I like music very much.


    Speaking of this kind of music, Li Yalin naturally thought of the song he had heard in the original animation. Playing the harp in his hand, Li Yalin slowly sang: "I am lonely - spaceman, alone - spaceman..."


    The song that Li Yalin is singing now is a space opera called "space commandos" that iqika likes. Although he has only heard it a few times, Li Yalin has been able to fully interpret the true meaning of this song. After all, he has been to outer space and felt the wonderful fetters of star treks.


    With the melodious sound of piano and singing, the filming of the film continues. After Alice and iqika join in, our first lady Antonia and the maids behind her are on the stage. In the setting, Antonia is the successor of a super empire. On this trip, I happened to meet Li Yalin and her party, who are infatuated with cat ears After seeing Alice and ichika, they immediately joined Li Yalin''s team.


    In this way, the strength of Li Yalin''s team is more and more powerful, and finally they can go to rescue Princess jiuhuicheng. But just after reaching the Kingdom, Zhenji told Li Yalin that jiuhuicheng ran away during this period, assembled a large army and leveled her own country. Now jiuhuicheng is the real queen of this country.


    Although very surprised, but Li Yalin still took all the girls to see Jiu Huicheng, but at this time, Jiu Huicheng did not remember Li Yalin, and issued the order to attack Li Yalin.


    It turns out that in order to escape from prison and meet her lover, Jiu Huicheng is invaded by evil spirits. After learning the news, Li Yalin takes everyone on the journey of evil spirits'' resistance.


    The next is a scuffle, robots, monsters, demons, modern weapons one by one, in short, the scene is a word - chaos! It''s so chaotic that Li Yalin can''t see it any more.


    Fortunately, the scuffle soon ended. Under the leadership of Zhenji''s three teachers, they found the weakness of the evil devil, broke the door of the evil devil, and finally killed the ultimate boss of the play, ushering in a happy happy happy ending.


    The shooting went very smoothly. It really took three days. All the shooting of the whole crew was finished. Li Yalin breathed a sigh for this. Is this all the story of Shenma''s stallion? In particular, there are a lot of kissing scenes. Fei Ju and Jiu Huicheng all have a lot of kissing scenes with themselves. Even Alice gives her first kiss.


    As for the most important bed play, it was dropped by pass because of Li Yalin''s strong opposition. Feiju and Alice were very disappointed about it, but Li Yalin was very happy. Originally shooting this film, it would definitely cause a lot of vinegar. If there were more bed play, Li Yalin could hardly imagine it. It is estimated that Qiandong, bamelin and AI are the only ones Ursula and Andia are enough to kill themselves, not to mention the second daughter and Lori.


    All in all, except for Li Yalin, these girls are looking forward to this film. They all ask director Kawasaki to send the sample film to everyone in the first time after cutting. Director Kawasaki naturally agrees.After the full stay, Li Yalin and his party returned to campus life again. But on this day, Alice came to Li Yalin with a hesitant face and wanted to say something, but she hesitated.


    "What''s the matter, Alice? What''s the matter?" Seeing that Alice did not speak, Li Yalin asked first.


    "Actually, the first little helper robot made by Katya is coming to earth, so..."


    "Well, what do you think it is? Isn''t this the CATIA Embassy? Let''s have a good welcome then. " Li Yalin smiles a little. While watching the animation, Li Yalin also learns a little about the contradiction between the early generation of small helper robots and the catians. Alice''s current mood is understandable.


    "I just want to stay in the CATIA embassy for a few days, but the other party only made such a request, so I have to ask Yalin for everything." Put your hands together, Alice asked.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me." After touching Alice''s head and looking at her reluctant smile, Li Yalin thought that he should do something?


    One day later, the legendary first little helper robot was officially delivered to Li Yalin''s home. For this reason, Li Yalin prepared a grand welcome party. With bursts of bright light, the other party was finally delivered. To their surprise, this little helper robot is just a human, with a gentle and beautiful face and white body Color dress, appears quite generous and decent, but the arm and thigh joint cracks show that this beauty is indeed a man-made robot.


    "Welcome All the little assistant robots raised their wooden cards, and everyone clapped to welcome the new member who was going to live at home for a few days.


    "When I first meet you, my name is raouli. Please give me some advice." When I mentioned my skirt, I leaned over and made a polite gesture of an upper class lady. A very gentle person, I can''t help but feel good at it.


    Next, it''s time for everyone to introduce themselves. After introducing each other, the grand welcome meeting begins. However, it seems that raouli is not very interested in the welcome meeting. For more time, she just stands by and looks at everyone silently with a smile.


    "Miss raouli, can you talk to me? About your little assistant robot? " At this time, Li Yalin suddenly appeared next to La Wuli and asked each other politely.


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure." Raouli nodded and agreed. Then Li Yalin and raouli came to a remote corner of the hall and began to talk about the little assistant robot.


    It turns out that people don''t always live in harmony with the catians. It''s not a good thing for these little assistant robots because they have the appearance of human beings and have their own independent consciousness, especially those made by the catians as props.


    There have been many twists and turns, and even wars. Until 200 cycles ago, the small helper changed from human appearance to this kind of cute appearance.


    Then, raouli talked to Li Yalin about her former master''s last wish, that is to come to the earth to have a look. This time, she came to the earth for the same purpose.


    "By the way, Lord Yalin, the song you sang has become popular all over CATIA. Oh, everyone likes that song very much." The topic of discussion is too boring, and La Wuli takes the initiative to change a new topic and begins to talk about music with Li Yalin.


    "It''s not my song. I just sang it." Li Yalin shook his head and said.


    "Mr. Yalin, you are too modest. I''ve heard the original version of this song, but it''s far less than that of Mr. Yalin. Your singing gives us the voice of our heart. I think my master traveled in the universe with such a mood." As she said that, there was a look of remembrance in her eyes.


    "Let''s not say that for the moment, Ms. raouli. With all due respect, it seems that your biological parts can''t stand for a long time now?" As soon as he waved his hand, Li Yalin had explored all of La Wuli''s body. If not expected, these biological parts would not be able to persist for even two months.


    "Lord Yalin, you are really very powerful. Indeed, my life is not long. Maybe next second, I will fall down forever." Raouli seems to be talking about an unimportant person. She doesn''t pay attention to her own safety at all.


    "That won''t do!" The ghost makes a difference, Li Yalin suddenly loudly cries a way. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 629

    "What''s the matter?" Li Yalin''s cry attracted everyone''s attention in the hall. For a moment, it was silent, and everyone turned their attention to Li Yalin.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little excited. Let''s go on." Li Yalin felt embarrassed and touched his nose. After explaining to everyone, he turned his head and continued to enlighten raouli in a low voice.


    "I don''t know why you think so, but I really hope you can think it over. I don''t want to see anyone give up their life." Li Yalin said in a serious voice.


    "But if it''s our early generation of small helper robots, it''s better to just disappear in the long river of history..." La Wuli''s face is full of melancholy, which makes Li Yalin feel distressed.


    "Why do you think so? It''s not your destiny Li Yalin shook his head and sighed.


    "I want to go outside. Can you show me the night sky on earth?" Raouli did not answer, but once again changed the topic, a gentle face to Li Yalin asked.


    "Of course." After informing everyone, Li Yalin drove with La Wuli to the seaside alone. Looking at the bright moon in the sky and the rolling waves on the beach, La Wuli''s eyes showed a kind of satisfaction.


    "Lord Yalin, I want to sing. Can you accompany me?" Turning around, raouli asked Li Yalin expectantly.


    "No problem, of course." Taking out his harp, Li Yalin plucked the strings and sang a song that fascinated all the catians.


    "Really, I want to continue to look at this beautiful world." With a long sigh, raouli found that the world was really beautiful and she was really reluctant to leave.


    "So I said, ah, the world is beautiful, you have to continue to live in this world, you can see more." When Li Yalin saw the opportunity, he immediately gave advice to comfort her. It was obvious that her heart had begun to shake.


    "But I have no master, and if I continue to live with the people of CATIA, my heart is still very uncomfortable She shook her head, and raouli''s expression was confused.


    "If If you don''t mind, can I be your master? " Biting her lips, Li Yalin made a bold decision, which made her eyes full of surprise when she looked at Li Yalin.


    "What does Lord Yalin mean? Want to be my master? " Raouli murmured. At the same time, a light flashed in her eyes. It''s a good way. According to the regulations of CATIA, if she becomes Li Yalin''s little assistant, raouli can''t return to CATIA any more. She must always follow Li Yalin.


    "Yes Li Yalin nodded. His face was serious and resolute. Even the big glasses couldn''t cover it. After the film was shot, Li Yalin put on his glasses, but surprisingly, no girl objected to it, and even encouraged Li Yalin not to take off her glasses in public places, especially when there are many girls.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then please give me more advice, my master After looking at Li Yalin for a long time in silence, she finally gives a smile and makes a lady gift to Li Yalin. It''s so simple to admit Li Yalin''s identity as the master.


    "I will report this to CATIA. It is estimated that the document will be approved soon." Lawuli''s gentle smile made Li Yalin very happy, which also saved a life.


    "What? Raouli is going to be your little helper robot After returning home, Alice almost jumped up in surprise when she heard Li Yalin''s story. Although many people want to be the owner of La Wuli after her master died, because she can continue to live in this way, La Wuli all smiles and refuses. Why is La Wuli going to be Li Yalin''s little helper when she meets Li Yalin for the first time now What about robots?


    "Don''t be so excited. I''ve talked a lot with raouli, and I''ve learned a lot about the history of catians and small groups of mobile phone users. Alice, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Raouli has seen your difference. You have to understand that raouli has never complained about anyone. She just wants everyone to be happy, that''s all. If you always have this expression Well, that''s not happiness. " Li Yalin touched Alice''s head. Recently, she likes Li Yalin''s action very much. As long as Li Yalin touches her head, she can quickly calm down and quietly enjoy Li Yalin''s tenderness.


    "But..." Alice wanted to say something else, but before her words came out, Li Yalin touched her lips with her fingers.


    "Nothing else. When the documents from CATIA are approved, raouli will officially become a member of our family." Li Yalin shook his head and stopped Alice.


    Sure enough, the approval of CATIA''s documents was very fast. In just one day, the official approval was sent to Li Yalin. So far, La Wuli has officially become Li Yalin''s little assistant robot. But one very important thing is that the biological parts of La Wuli should be replaced, so La Wuli has to leave us for a while."Wait, raouli. There''s something I want to tell you. It''s very important." After raouli explained the situation, Li Yalin prevented raouli from returning to Katya to replace the biological parts, but took her to a separate room.


    "Since raouli, you are my little helper robot, you will be with me forever, so I don''t have to hide some things from you. Although you are still a robot now, I have a way to make you a real human." Li Yalin''s words, like a rock breaking general let La Wuli on the spot Leng in situ.


    From robot to human? Is that possible? But Li Yalin doesn''t look like he''s cheating himself. Is that true? Can you really become human?


    "Is that true?" Although in the heart already believed Li Yalin''s words, but La Wuli still couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, believe me, I''ll take care of it." Originally, Li Yalin didn''t believe in this kind of thing, but he had discussed with Feifei, the elf, about the transformation method of raouli''s biological parts. To be exact, how to make raouli more like human beings. However, as soon as Li Yalin asked, Feifei, the elf despised him.


    "I really don''t know what the owner is thinking. As long as you sign a contract with the robot, everything will be solved? Originally, it belongs to the category of semi robot, so after the contract is modified, she will be no different from the real human. Although there will be some mechanical features, if it is not revealed actively, no one will regard her as a robot. " Fairies Feifei is very complacent said.


    For this reason, Li Yalin took up La Wuli''s hands, and the dazzling light was shining. Soon, the contract between Li Yalin and La Wuli was completed. When the light of the contract dissipated, what appeared in front of Li Yalin was really a perfect person.


    "Is that true?" Raouli looked at her hands inconceivably. She could even feel the flow of blood in her body, which she had never imagined before. With breathing and heartbeat, she really became a real human.


    "of course, my beautiful princess." Li Yalin is very gentlemanly to make a gesture of invitation to La Wuli.


    "Thank you very much, my prince, my dear master." Raouli''s voice was a little excited. I didn''t expect that my dream had come true today.


    Although raouli has become a real human, the pair of metal cat ears on her head are still the same. And raouli also has a very strange ability, that is, mechanical transformation. As long as she wants, raouli can transform into a robot with steel all over her body. It can also be said that this is a form of fighting.


    Next, Li Yalin told La Wuli all about herself. For Li Yalin''s identity and experience, La Wuli was very surprised, but now she does not belong to CATIA. Of course, these data will not be shared in CATIA''s database, otherwise, CATIA will be shocked incomparably.


    "Is this the power of Lingzi, or magic? It''s incredible. " After the contract, she was transferred. As for the mage profession she was transferred to, she showed extraordinary curiosity. After all, CATIA''s research on Lingzi is still in its infancy. Now it''s just a simple contract and transfer, and she can use these so-called magic powers.


    "Are you raouli?" Just after Li Yalin took raouli''s little hand out of the room, everyone was completely shocked. Is this really a robot? True Naimei curiously touched the skin of La Wu Li, so-called jade bone and ice muscle, said is such? The perfect skin made many girls jealous.


    "How could that be?" The biggest shock, of course, belongs to Alice, because in her eyes, raouli has completely broken away from the category of robots, just like a real human, if not for the pair of mechanical cat ears, Alice would even regard her as an ordinary catian.


    "It''s all from my master." Raouli mysterious smile, looking at Li Yalin''s eyes are full of tenderness, Li Yalin give her really a lot, let raouli very grateful.


    "Little things, little things." Looking at the eyes of a group of curious babies, Li Yalin waved his hand and said. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 630

    In the face of this group of curious women, Li Yalin wisely chose to step aside, or wait for a while to explain to them. Now, it''s really hard to say.


    Although the joining of raouli makes Alice a little uncomfortable, but after Li Yalin and raouli''s personal comfort, Alice finally put down the burden in her heart and became the lively and lovely little kitten again. However, a few days after her happy life, a crisis has covered the carrier of CATIA.


    The cause of the matter is that the dog people of dejisia sent a small helper robot to attack the Katya mothership. Because the other side got the help of the Western demon world on the earth, they used the powerful charm and easily invaded the interior of the mothership.


    The other side was well prepared, which led to the paralysis of the whole kathian mothership. Although the kathian side actively defended, passive defense was never the right way. At this time, most of the crew members were fixed. Not to mention, many of them were completely lost in the mothership. Only a few of them escaped to the bridge and used the different dimensional twisting device The contact with the Mothership is isolated, but at this time, the whole Mothership is seriously damaged. The operation system makes the Mothership automatically attack towards the earth. Although captain Kuna has the power to stop the system and restart the Mothership, there are too many small helper robots for the other party''s invasion. The remaining catians can''t break through the defense line of the other party, let alone restart the mothership The ship''s control system is down.


    "I see. I didn''t expect the other side to launch such a large-scale attack, but please rest assured that the rescue work will start immediately. We will start to rescue you immediately!" After learning all the information through the virtual communication device, Li Yalin immediately got up and replied that he didn''t expect that the dog man''s attack was so fast. He thought it would take more time.


    "Yes, we''ll start right away!" Alice calls out her own flight system with a dignified face, but what happens next disappoints her very much. Alice''s aircraft has been attacked by several unknown aircraft. Before the call is over, Alice loses contact with lulos who controls the flight system.


    "What''s to be done?" Alice''s face was dejected, and her cat''s ears were down. Without the aircraft, she couldn''t enter outer space. At this time, it''s impossible to ask for the rescue of the parent star. In two weeks, the carrier Katya will hit the earth, and it''s too late.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Alice. If it''s going into outer space, I''ll be responsible for buying a rocket!" Antonia said confidently that it was easy for her to buy a rocket.


    "No, Antonia, it''s no use just rockets. Now the carrier CATIA is orbiting around Jupiter, and it doesn''t know how long it will take for rockets on earth to get there." Li Yalin waved his hand and said, not only that, those dogs will not easily let Antonia buy the Rockets.


    "But..." Antonia''s desire to talk and stop, looking at a face of anxious and dejected Alice, Antonia''s heart is very uncomfortable, how can we help Alice adult?


    "Please don''t worry, miss. It seems that master Yalin has a way." At this time, moye suddenly advised Antonia that Li Yalin''s look had not changed, and moye knew that Li Yalin must have had his own idea.


    "Really, Yalin? Is there really a way? " Alice asked, looking at Li Yalin in surprise.


    "Of course, now, feiju, jiuhuicheng, shuishuijiu and iqika are ready to fight. In addition, feiju goes to inform feibai and Yinyin that we are going to travel in outer space!" Li Yalin nodded and immediately ordered Fei Ju.


    "As the bodyguards of the CATIA embassy, don''t forget our existence!" Zhennaimei and Kui took a step forward. Even Linzi was not willing to be outdone. Except for those girls who had no strength like Xiaoyou and ruyueyu, everyone who had a little fighting power had to join in the rescue work of the Katya mothership.


    "Well, since everyone has said that, let''s get ready to go!" Li Yalin nodded. Although he could handle the crisis of the carrier by himself, he could see everyone working together. In his heart, Li Yalin was even more happy than he had solved the crisis. The main purpose of this battle is to enhance the mutual cooperation and tacit understanding.


    "But if we set out? How should we go to the universe? " At this time, Alice raised a very critical question. Without a spaceship, you can''t use magic or the power of Lingzi to fly into the universe, can you? Although Li Yalin''s strength can really do this kind of thing.


    "Hey, hey, everyone will know then." Li Yalin smiles mysteriously. Just after all the girls gather together, Li Yalin takes them to a clearing. With a wave of his hand, a huge space warship comes into our eyes. It''s a real space warship. The whole ship is milky white, and its length is about 200 meters, It''s not a powerful warship, but it''s enough to shock everyone here.


    The new Agama class mobile warship has some excellent characteristics, such as simple operation, strong combat effectiveness, and extremely high degree of automation in weapon operation. It only takes five operators to start the mobile warship. Moreover, the speed of this big guy is not slow. Even without the space jump device, it will not take long to fly to the location of the CATIA carrier.Of course, this warship has been equipped with intelligent robots as operators, and even equipped with five space overlord fighters, five m1a heretics and five deformable MS Yucun. With these combat capabilities, even if the enemy''s fighters are encountered in outer space, they can fight a small regular war.


    "Is this Yalin''s ship?" Alice looked at the behemoth above her head with an incredible face. It was quite different from the structure of the CATIA spaceship. This is the so-called civilization difference. However, it is obvious that this thing is not the product of the earth. With the current scientific and technological civilization of the earth, we still don''t know how long it will take to really enter the era of the universe.


    "Please, my beautiful ladies." Li Yalin was very gentle and made a gesture of invitation. The landing ladder of the warship slowly descended. The girls understood that it was not the time to be surprised. They entered the warship from the landing ladder. With Li Yalin''s order, the warship officially set sail. This scene was seen by many Okinawa residents. Is this also a catian spaceship?


    As for the mobile warship Li Yalin took out, Zhenji was quite curious. Obviously, in Zhenji''s mind, this kind of warship is more in line with her aesthetic point of view. However, considering the invaders from the universe mentioned by Li Yalin, Zhenji''s face becomes a bit ugly. Can we really win this battle?


    Among the warships, Li Yalin begins to distribute all kinds of combat equipment to everyone. Feiju and jiuhuicheng don''t have to think about it, but Sara''s maid team must get the best protection. You know, in addition to leaving a small number of maids to guard Antonia, moye is not here, Sara leads a team of 300 maids to participate in the rescue operation this time The strength of the maids is very good, but the bullets on the battlefield don''t have eyes. If these beautiful maids are allowed to lose their beauty, it''s not what Li Yalin wants to see.


    Therefore, Li Yalin has made great efforts for these 300 maid teams. Previously, Li Yalin had obtained the information of the space battle armor fortified suit in CATIA. Although it was not officially put into production, Li Yalin still produced more than 1000 sets of equipment to be reserved. Anyway, Li Yalin is rich and powerful, and these things also cost little resources. He thought that he would not be able to use them There is no place to use it, but now it seems that it has really played an unexpected role.


    Speaking of these battle armor enhanced suits, Li Yalin felt that after wearing these things, the whole person was like a cosmic knight. In particular, there were 300 cosmic knights in front of him. Although it was only the primary version, he could already defend against the shooting of some normal power beam weapons. Of course, if the opposite side was bombarded with particle guns and the like There is really no way.


    Not only the maids, but also Alice, gennaimei and Kui wore the advanced version of fortified clothes. Because the production of the advanced version of Li Yalin was not much, they had to limit their equipment.


    After everything is ready, the mobile warship has made use of space to jump near Jupiter. Although everyone in the warship can''t feel anything different, the speed of the warship is really fast. At this time, the image of the CATIA Mothership has appeared in the big screen on the bridge.


    "Good, contact now!" Li Yalin told the intelligent robot on one side that just at this time, countless small flying saucers appeared from various meteorite fragments. The amazing number was at least more than 500.


    "If sister Zhenji was here, she would be very happy." Looking at the numerous flying saucers on the screen, Li Yalin told a cold joke. Indeed, this kind of flying saucer is the kind of flying saucer commonly seen in early human science fiction movies. However, looking at the number of flying saucers, none of the girls present can laugh.


    "Don''t worry, these things are not as terrible as you think, mega particle gun is ready to launch! Space overlord enters the launch pad and prepares! Yucun enters the launch pad, ready! Heretics enter the long-range combat area! " After Li Yalin comforted the girls, he immediately issued a series of battle orders. Li Yalin also knew something about the methods of space war. Facing these small flying saucers, which are less than four meters long and only have a laser emission function, Li Yalin didn''t have to worry about them at all. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 631

    "The mega particle gun is fully charged and ready to launch at any time." In less than ten seconds, a mechanical electronic sound sounded on the bridge console, and the warship''s particle gun was ready for launch.


    "Particle gun fire! All fighters pop up! Unlock all weapons and enter combat mode As soon as Li Yalin''s order was given, a huge light beam of light blue was shot out towards the flying saucer group opposite. The mega particle gun was so powerful that the whole mobile warship even retreated tens of meters away. However, the effect was quite remarkable. Under this gun, the flying saucer force opposite was instantly reduced by one third.


    After that, Ms launch pad launched all the fighters. Although it was controlled by intelligent robots, Li Yalin still had a huge advantage over those flying saucers that had no logic and only knew how to attack rigidly. In particular, m1a''s heterodox long-range sniping was the most long-range shot of the 71-44 modified sniper Beam Rifle However, Cheng has reached an amazing 400 kilometers. Before the enemy forces get close to him, Li Yalin''s MS troops have successfully eliminated most of the enemy. The result of the battle makes Alice speechless.


    Not only Alice, but all the girls are staring at the big screen on the bridge. Is this space war? It''s really beyond everyone''s imagination, but Li Yalin knows that this is just a small battle at the lowest level, and there are still more powerful enemies waiting for him in the future.


    "The warship enters the acceleration mode and connects with the carrier of CATIA in the shortest time. Girls, ready to land!" Li Yalin calmly issued various instructions, and the intelligent robots were operating in an orderly manner. At this time, all the girls were ready to fight. As long as they boarded the carrier of CATIA, it must be another difficult battle waiting for them.


    Soon, Li Yalin''s mobile warship formed a docking with the Katya mothership. Of course, it was a violent docking. After all, the Katya Mothership had lost control. Li Yalin''s mobile warship directly opened a passageway on the Katya Mothership, and then all the girls rushed in and started various sweeps inside the ship.


    In addition to the laser gun in his hand, the weapons of the little assistant robots of the other dog man are left with the so-called talismans. CATIA thinks that this is a talisman that can solidify time, but in Li Yalin''s opinion, this is extremely ridiculous. To tell you the truth, there is no such thing as time control on this earth, and even Li Yalin can''t control this kind of power Li Yalin''s investigation found that these talismans can only achieve simple space solidification, and the effect can not last too long. They just exploit some loopholes in the rules, and they also cost the other party a lot.


    It''s very easy to get rid of these talismans. For this reason, iqika has contributed a lot of talismans to crack this thing. As long as they are pasted on the talismans, they can solve the problem perfectly. Therefore, after boarding the ship, everyone immediately dispersed according to the original group. Li Yalin led Alice, gennaimei and Kui to go straight to the Katya mothership After the rescue of Captain Kuna, the mission can be regarded as a complete success.


    "What''s the matter, Yalin? What''s wrong?" On the way to the bridge, Li Yalin suddenly stopped. Zhennaimei and her parents were very puzzled. What happened?


    "Be careful, everyone. High energy reaction should be a very powerful mechanical device." Li Yalin stares at the front with a serious face. Although there is only a little weak resistance along the way, this kind of resistance is not in line with the common sense. Can this kind of attack break the carrier of CATIA? It''s just a joke.


    No longer running wildly, Li Yalin and his party walked forward cautiously. Just at a corner, Li Yalin was surprised to find that there were four photon energy cannons in the corridor of the mothership. These are small energy cannons used by warships in space war. Even if they are small, they can only be used in the universe. They can''t be used inside the ship It''s just crazy.


    Seeing Li Yalin and his party, the photon gun immediately entered the charged state, and there were more than ten giant dogman little helper robots with a height of four or five meters in the vicinity of the photon gun. These guys alone had blocked the originally wide corridor, which was simply blocked.


    "Yalin, you can''t let them launch photon cannons. If this thing is launched, the whole Mothership will be ruined!" Alice cried to Li Yalin in horror. How could there be such a foul?


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Li Yalin pressed his hand on the ground of the corridor. Although the conductivity of the materials of the CATIA carrier is not very strong, the current can barely pass through the ground. To deal with this kind of precision instrument, as long as a current passes through, it can be completely scrapped.


    Sure enough, just after Li Yalin''s electric current attacked the gun body of the photon energy gun, a burst of blue electricity flashed over, and these energy guns that could destroy the whole CATIA carrier were completely destroyed. This series of seemingly incredible attacks made the little assistant robot people look at each other. They didn''t know what the reason was. They really deserved to be mass-produced parallel products, and they didn''t know There is not much wisdom to speak of, not to mention what useful thinking they can make.Although they don''t understand everything in front of them, at least they have found the existence of Li Yalin and his party. The raindrops of energy beam are shooting in the direction of Li Yalin and others.


    Looking at the other party''s attack so fierce, Alice and they are all ready to avoid the front, but Li Yalin raised a sacred wall, and took all the other party''s attacks. The energy beam hit the sacred wall, and there was no threat except a ripple.


    "Let''s go!" With a few girls, Li Yalin raced towards the bridge like a whirlwind. He couldn''t waste his time on these useless robots. Of course, if he met some really troublesome guys, Li Yalin didn''t mind killing them. Anyway, they were just useless second-class rubbish.


    "Captain! Open the space barrier of the bridge. We''re here. " After contacting captain Kuna, Li Yalin and Katya finally joined forces. Then the next task is to get to the control room of the carrier, shut down the whole system and restart it. Only in this way can they regain the control of the carrier.


    "Let''s act now!" The kittens trapped in the bridge are very excited. At last, it''s time to fight back. The victory is in front of us!


    In feiju''s report, all the Katya kittens in the Mothership have been rescued, but on the road to the Mothership control room, there is an unknown wall blocking here. Even if feiju do their best, they can''t break the barrier, so it needs Li Yalin to solve it.


    "The unknown wall?" Li Yalin''s expression was a little surprised. Did he say that there was a strong man on the earth who appeared on the carrier of CATIA? No, by virtue of the strength of the primary God, every move of all the people on the carrier can be monitored by themselves. Just now, I have scanned the whole carrier, and I have not found any strong ones at all.


    With this kind of doubt, Li Yalin and his party continued to run towards the control room of the carrier. Sure enough, in the corridor not far from the control room, an energy light wall blocked the road tightly, which was at least the ability of the most powerful. No wonder they couldn''t break the barrier.


    Although it''s extremely difficult for Fei Ju, Li Yalin only makes a little effort, and the whole light wall is broken into countless pieces like fragile ceramics. Little lights are scattered on the corridor, and the picture is extremely beautiful.


    But now is not the time to appreciate these. At the urging of Li Yalin, Captain Kuna quickly enters the control room of the carrier and restarts the CATIA carrier. Only in this way can everything return to normal.


    "Clear the ship, clear all enemies!" Soon after the war, the report was submitted to Kuna. Although there was a great loss in this attack, fortunately, there were no casualties and the damaged Mothership could make up for it. It only took a little time.


    "I really appreciate your help, Yalin. Without you, we would not be able to escape the fate of self explosion." After getting the report, Kuna finally took a breath. Fortunately.


    Kuna is really grateful for Li Yalin''s rescue operation, because after the Mothership loses control, the target direction is the earth. If the Mothership hits the earth, the Mothership will start the self explosion procedure. It is estimated that none of the members on the Mothership will be spared by it. Therefore, Li Yalin is the savior of all the people on the whole Katya mothership.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, after this accident, I have something to explain to you, which is about..." Li Yalin waved his hand, and then he wanted to say something about the invaders of the universe. Li Yalin had not considered how to explain it before, but now that he had the opportunity, he would explain the situation to the other party directly, at least let the people of CATIA have a preparation. But before he finished his words, he was interrupted by a harsh alarm.


    "What''s the matter?" The expression on captain Kuna''s face is very ugly. The carrier CATIA has suffered (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 632

    "The mother ship was suddenly attacked. The other side belongs to an unknown race. According to visual inspection, it''s similar to insects, but it''s not completely sure!" Things often go against one''s wishes. This attack on the carrier is not small. Just after the radar detection screen of the carrier is turned on, Li Yalin rushes forward. How can it be? How can they be in such a place?


    When the radar crew of the carrier reported just now, Li Yalin had a bad feeling in his heart. He didn''t expect that these insects really appeared. How could it be? Is there Zerg in this plane universe? Or is it necessarily related to one''s own plane? Li Yalin''s mind is full of fog now, and he can''t understand the reason at all.


    It turned out that it was Li Yalin''s old friends, the Zerg from the universe, who attacked the carrier at this time. Moreover, the number and quality of the Zerg were amazing. In addition to the huge attack Zerg that could survive in the space, there were even two insect shaped spaceships, although they were similar to these purple Zerg in appearance Almost, but it is obvious that the other side also has the wisdom of the type of Jiama protozoa in command.


    "No!" After waves of shaking, Captain Kuna''s face was very ugly. This kind of attack was quite amazing. The protective cover of the carrier may not be able to last for a long time. Because it is not a combat ship, the carrier is not equipped with many weapons. Although the counter attack was launched immediately, the attack of CATIA was relatively weak.


    "Strike back! The Mothership is evading space! " Kuna knows that hard work is not the way, strategic transfer is the best choice. Although Li Yalin wants to say something about it, he opens his mouth but doesn''t say a word. Because he has his own plan in his heart, it''s also a right choice to avoid the attack of the other side at this time.


    Using space hopping technology, the Katya Mothership jumped directly over the earth''s satellite orbit. By the way, Li Yalin''s mobile warships all moved here in a blink. It was a relief for everyone. The insect aliens just now were really terrible, so Kuna immediately contacted the parent star and reported everything that happened here to the mother star Star.


    What we don''t know now is whether these insects have anything to do with the dekishians. If they do, they will have a lot of fun. They can be said to be attacked on all sides. If it doesn''t matter, Li Yalin can consider the cooperation with these dog people. Of course, it will take some costs for the dog people.


    "Now that the situation of the enemy is unknown, we don''t know what the other side wants to do next. Seeing that the other side is so ferocious, the chance of peaceful settlement is very small. Then we have to prepare for the worst." In the meeting room of the CATIA carrier, the Deputy captain Mel Mei first expressed her opinions.


    "Melly is right, but I want to make it clear that I know a little about these insects, so I can provide you with some necessary information." Then Li Yalin opened his mouth, but it was a shock. Everyone looked at Li Yalin in shock. No one had heard of Li Yalin and knew about these unknown races.


    "Yalin, you?" In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Li Yalin opened his own personal laboratory, a beam of light, about the previous fight with various insects, as well as the information about the gamma protozoa, all presented in front of the girls, these information can be described as quite detailed, you see dazzled at the same time, also secretly surprised, the strength of the other side is too strong .


    "It''s amazing! As long as they have enough resources, they can even produce insects all over the universe. No wonder they have to plunder resources everywhere. " Kuna looks at all kinds of data in surprise. If these data are true, then this time, the whole universe will be in great crisis.


    "But don''t worry, if I guess correctly, there are not too many gammophytes on this cosmic plane. It doesn''t matter how many low-level war insects come, because these guys have poor IQ." In the dark, the line of destiny tells Li Yalin that there are few high-level gamma protozoa. The reproduction of high-level gamma protozoa is not as simple as low-level insects. This may be because of the cost of wisdom and high-level evolution. In a word, even if the other party can produce low-level Zerg, Li Yalin does not have to be afraid at all.


    "This cosmic plane?" Everyone was stunned by the word Li Yalin. What does that mean? And how did Li Yalin know about these so-called Jiama protozoa?


    "Well, now that things have come to this stage, I will not hide it from you. In fact, I came to this cosmic plane to complete a task, because I know that a group of cruel invaders will appear on this plane, so my task is to protect the earth, but unexpectedly, it is these old opponents..." Next, Li Yalin simply explained her identity. Except for Fei Ju, who already knew the situation, all the other girls were stunned on the spot. Even little Luo Liyu, who had seen a lot, was no exception before the bath. This time, Li Yalin was all out, and even Wen participated in the rescue, not to mention the powerful help before the bath."Then you are a real God?" In an instant, loli''s appearance changed into the form of an imperial sister. Before Yu bath, Li Yalin looked up and down with great interest. It was really very different from the garbage God in Japan.


    "Although the catians don''t believe in the existence of gods, it''s a fact. It''s also the difference between different civilizations. However, you don''t have to look at me in surprise and treat me as an ordinary human being, even though I''m a stronger human being." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent face.


    "How could it be just a little stronger..." Feibai murmurs that the fact that Li Yalin is a God has made her completely stupid. She didn''t expect that she really took gewusen''s family to find a big backing.


    "I see. No wonder when I want to suck your blood, you say that the energy contained in your blood will burst me. It''s true." Mingxiayu suddenly said, if the other party is a God, really can explain the pass.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now what I want to say is that I need to unite with all the people I can unite with to fight against these alien Zerg. Of course, the first thing I want to unite is Katya. I don''t know what captain Kuna means?" Li Yalin turned to Kuna and asked.


    "If it''s me, I will definitely agree without saying a word, but my duty is that I have to inform the upper echelons of CATIA to make the final decision. But you can rest assured that no matter what the final result is, we will give you the greatest help. I''m the only one, and I will spare no effort to help you!" At this time, Kuna''s face was very serious, but with Kuna''s words, Li Yalin was quite happy.


    "Me too, and I will do my best to help Yalin!" Alice raised her hand high, with an eager look on her face, as if she were afraid that Li Yalin might neglect herself.


    "We will all help Yalin. After all, we are friends. Moreover, Yalin has just saved all the people on our Mothership!" The doctor said, and Qiao Jia and Mel Mei nodded. It seems that these kittens have a sharp increase in their favor for Li Yalin, especially after the rescue operation.


    "But what is master Yalin''s battle plan? And how many warships did we take just now? " At this time, Sarah, the Deputy maid in chief, asked a very crucial question. Now we are not clear about the strength of Li Yalin, so whether we can hold the earth or not depends on Li Yalin.


    "Plan, I really don''t have a good plan. After all, these Zerg attacks come and go straight, and there is no change. As long as they are stronger than each other, they can be completely eliminated. Otherwise, they will be eliminated. But you can rest assured that I will bring reinforcements in time." In a blink of an eye, Li Yalin sold a pass here first.


    "Stingy guy, but what did you say about the divine contract? Did they sign that so-called contract with you, feiju? " Zhennaimei is not satisfied with the doodle mouth, and then continue to ask Li Yalin, Li Yalin just a contract with her very interested, although Li Yalin did not mention in detail, but zhennaimei is acutely aware of the mystery.


    "In fact, it''s not only Fei Ju but also Kui who signed a contract with me." There''s no need to hide this. Li Yalin tells the truth directly, but it makes Zhennai Meiqi angry. Does Kui have a contract with Li Yalin? What''s the matter with you?


    "No! Fei Ju, did you make a contract with this guy? How can that be? " Before zhennaimei can say anything more, JIAYE suddenly bursts out. She looks at feiju incredulously and stares at Li Yalin. Because of the problem of feiju, JIAYE seldom gives Li Yalin a good look. This time, she hears that feiju has a closer relationship with Li Yalin. How can JIAYE accept it?


    "What happened to the contract? What''s wrong? What do you know, little girl Li Yalin disdained a curl of the mouth, but this disdainful eyes is to let Gaye completely burst out.


    "You fellow! You are absolutely provoking me! See how I deal with you! " With that, JIAYE rushes in front of Li Yalin and waves her little fist to hit Li Yalin''s chest. But at this time, impatient Jiu Huicheng picks up JIAYE''s collar and throws her directly to the corner of the room.


    "Play, kid. I don''t have time to chat with you now." (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 633

    Jiuhuicheng''s Queen attribute erupts. For the witch, who is known as the moon of dusk, JIAYE is still quite afraid. He opens his mouth to refute, but jiuhuicheng stares fiercely. When he reaches his mouth, he swallows it back. He can''t provoke the devil.


    Back on the earth, the girls who stayed in the manor heard about the whole process of this trip to the universe. Naturally, they had their own understanding of Li Yalin''s identity. They said that many girls were ready to sign a contract with Li Yalin. After all, they were envious of Linzi, but we all knew that they were in a tense period now It may cause trouble to Li Yalin, so we decided to talk about this kind of thing after the whole storm has subsided.


    Now Li Yalin thinks that it''s time to call up his Saint Angel team. After upgrading in the reggios world for so long, everyone''s growth has reached an incredible level. It''s time for these girls to experience the battle in the universe.


    For this reason, Li Yalin directly contacted Feifei, the elf in the upgrade space, and asked her to send a message to Qiandong elder sister, so as to prepare all the girls in the saint Angel team. Li Yalin will call them at any time.


    In the next few days, Li Yalin deployed his space fleet near the earth. In addition to two space fortresses more than 2000 meters in length, there were more than 40 space carriers left. There were countless battleships, frigates, cruise ships, destroyers and supply ships. On the whole, there were almost more than 800, all kinds of VF warfare There are countless machines and Ms. although they are all controlled by intelligent machines and talents, if they are used properly, they are indeed quite powerful.


    In any case, robots are robots. Although they are highly intelligent, they still can''t reach the level of complete personification of raouli. For this reason, Li Yalin specially summoned two special reinforcements of his own - Icarus, the queen of the air, and little Lori nimfu, who is the best at electronic warfare. If there are two of them to control these fleets, Li Yalin is absolutely right One million two hundred thousand.


    Although Li Yalin hasn''t seen these two girls for a long time, in fact, according to the time on earth, it only took Li Yalin more than a month to enter the replica. However, even if they were separated for more than a month, Icarus and nimfu would stick to Li Yalin, especially nimfu. At this time, she can''t care about her pride Jiao attribute, directly grasped Li Yalin''s arm, did not let go, after all, she did not see Li Yalin for a long time.


    "Well, well, like a child like love coquetry." Li Yalin fondly touched nimfu''s head, and then comforted Icarus around him. He didn''t see her for such a long time. Li Yalin really missed everyone.


    "I''m not a child, but I really miss my master." Nimfu buries her head in Li Yalin''s arms and doesn''t come out.


    "It''s not a child. Come on, I''d like to introduce some of my friends in the world. This time we have a little trouble. We need your help and Icarus''s help." After taking a picture of nimfu, Li Yalin introduced the two angels to you. However, when she saw Icarus'' angel wings, Alice suddenly exclaimed.


    "The balum?" Alice seems to know the angels in this world, but it seems that the angels in this world are also aliens, balum? Why have you never heard of it?


    "Alice, do you know aliens with wings?" Obviously, Icarus is the legendary angel, so just after Alice called out the race of the other party, everyone looked at Alice in doubt, obviously quite confused about it.


    "The balums belong to the fighting race, and they are mainly good at strategy. Of course, it sounds better and worse. These balums are born swindlers. Although their combat effectiveness is not very strong, they can always play a more powerful race around." Alice''s face flashed a trace of helplessness, there is a trace of doubt, really want to cooperate with the balum people?


    "I said Alice, you seem to have misunderstood that Icarus is not a balum." Li Yalin waved his hand and said.


    "They It''s like... " At this time, raouli is acutely aware of the secrets of Icarus and nimfu, which are also artificial life. Both sides are attracted to each other as if they have a magnetic field.


    "Raouli, what do you mean?" Kui exclaimed, no, these two beautiful girls are also artificial robots?


    "Although Icarus and nimff are artificial angels, they are different from robots. And raouli, you are now out of the category of robots. Don''t always regard yourself as a little helper robot." Li Yalin quickly explained to everyone that he didn''t want to cause any misunderstanding.


    "But Are they really not balums? " Up to now, Alice is still a little uncertain. After all, in the whole universe, only balum people have such wings, although Icarus'' wings are pink, which seems a little different.


    "Of course, don''t compare those birds with my two angels. Besides, I have wings, too." With that, Li Yalin directly unfolded the wings of the sky behind him. His white wings trembled for several times, and then, under the sun''s irradiation, he scattered a little light, and then disappeared."You know, although the angels on this plane may be fictional, it doesn''t mean that all angels on this plane are fictional. As I know, there are angels in many worlds." After taking back the wings of the blazing sky, Li Yalin continued to explain to you, but at this time, the girls were already immersed in the beautiful scene just now. Li Yalin''s explanation was almost in vain.


    "It''s unbelievable. I didn''t expect to see real angels in my life." Zhennaimei looks at Icarus and liyalin, especially liyalin. She always reveals her secret bit by bit, and never explains it again. But that''s how she gets more and more deeply involved. When she reacts, she can''t extricate herself.


    "This time I asked Icarus and nimff for help, mainly to control all my warships. I think Alice has got the information about the Mothership?" There have just been so many fleets out of thin air. It''s strange if the carrier of CATIA doesn''t find out.


    "Yes, but Yalin, I''m really surprised. There are so many warships, which are much more than the existing warships in our CATIA. Although there are only two giant motherships, there are only five in our whole CATIA!" Speaking of the report just received, Alice''s eyes are full of little stars again. There are so many warships. It will be much easier to deal with insects this time.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. By the way, Alice, you should make them be on guard. If the parent planet of CATIA is also the target of those insects, it''s bad." Li Yalin waved his hand and then told Alice.


    Although it seems that Li Yalin has taken out a lot of warships now, it''s only one fifth of Li Yalin''s combat power in the upgrade space. If he takes out all of them at one time, it''s really shocking. But this is enough to shock CATIA.


    "Don''t worry, Yalin. We''ve already informed the orsonians about this, and they will deal with it." Alice said confidently.


    When it comes to the people of orsonia, Li Yalin is more curious about them. After all, they are the spiritual life in the legend. Are they similar to the life of the dead? Before meeting, Li Yalin is not good at drawing a conclusion, but for this kind of unknown and powerful alien life, Li Yalin still keeps a trace of vigilance.


    Li Yalin and Katya are actively preparing for the war, but there is no change on the earth as usual. However, what puzzled Li Yalin was that the dog people on the earth seemed to disappear, and the United States also stopped all their actions against the catians. It''s abnormal. It''s really abnormal.


    "Oh, Yalin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok?" Just when Li Yalin feels abnormal, Naimei brings her good friend Jack to Li Yalin. As a member of the CIA of the United States, Jack seems to know a lot of internal information about the United States that Li Yalin doesn''t know. But what is the purpose of her meeting Li Yalin this time?


    "It''s Jack. What brings you so busy? What a surprise. " Now that he''s here, Li Yalin naturally can''t be impolite and greets him with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this time I came with orders, but we can get together to talk about the past." Jack gave Li Yalin a smile, and the purple sleeveless vest couldn''t stop the plump pair on her chest. It almost burst out of the vest.


    "Orders? The CIA? " This miss jack is too familiar, isn''t she? Li Yalin only met her once. Is it possible to reminisce?


    "Good, that''s right. I don''t know what those old bastards are thinking. They want to start with gennaimi, let me approach you and monitor you. If you have any abnormal behavior, you should report it immediately." Jack gives Li Yalin a thumbs up, and then tells her the truth about her task. He doesn''t mean to hide it at all. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 634

    "It''s really an easy command. Anyway, Jack, will the United States make any big moves recently? Why are you so sensible now? Never bothered us? " It''s a woman who can''t be regarded with common sense. Since what the other party said was so straightforward, Li Yalin stopped beating around the Bush and asked directly about the current situation in the United States.


    "It''s a sharp question, but I can answer you. I heard that a big man in Dia has disappeared, so up to now, DIA has kept a considerable degree of silence. You should know that many things outside the country were handled by dia. You should understand what I said?" Obviously, Jack didn''t expect that Li Yalin should be so straightforward. After a little stupefied, he just laughed and said what he knew.


    "I see." Li Yalin nodded thoughtfully. The performance of the United States must have a direct relationship with the dekishians, but the details are beyond Li Yalin''s ability to guess.


    "Jack, since you have received this kind of order, you should stay in my house for the time being. As for what you need to report to the above, I think you should know in your mind." After thinking for a moment, Li Yalin made the decision to leave Jack. It''s not that Li Yalin is stupid, but that Li Yalin is gambling that Jack and the United States have been separated. In this case, Jack will become a big help for himself. Li Yalin''s feeling is never wrong, so he will follow his feeling this time.


    "Do you really dare to keep me?" Jack looks at Li Yalin playfully. This teenager is so interesting. If he is with him, he will have fun.


    "What do you say? Jeanemi, arrange a room for Miss Jack. " Li Yalin askew a question, and then left the matter to zhennaimei. Zhennaimei and Jack are childhood sweethearts. If they know each other, they can take care of each other, and Li Yalin''s move also means to buy people''s hearts. I hope Jack won''t let himself down.


    After dealing with Jack''s business, it''s October. At this time, the school has ushered in the annual school festival. Although it''s still ten days away from the school festival, during this period, the students need to prepare in advance in all aspects, so that the school festival can go on successfully.


    When it comes to the school festival, Li Yalin also participated in it for a while when he was in is school, but that school festival didn''t leave any good memories, because on the day of the school festival, the earth was attacked by insects. It''s really tragic to recall.


    "Mr. Yalin, let me tell you a good news. On the day of the school festival, the film we shot together was officially released in the whole country. Moreover, we have discussed with director Kawasaki. At that time, we can also have three round shows in the school, and the profits will be owned by our club. What do you think?" After school that day, the glasses director of the video agency went to Li Yalin''s class and told Li Yalin the news excitedly.


    "National release? Really? Have all the lines agreed? " Li Yalin was very surprised and asked, after all, it''s not a big movie. Li Yalin, they are just a game to amuse themselves. How did they start the national release?


    "What? National release? You''re not lying to us, are you? " Hearing this news, zhennaimei and their faces were also surprised.


    "Of course, it''s said that just after watching the trailer, the major Japanese theaters scrambled for the right to show our films. Even I heard that some theaters like China and the West also wanted to introduce this film. The situation is very hot." The president of glasses nodded repeatedly. When he heard the news, he felt the same disbelief as everyone else. However, with the fact in front of him, he had to believe it all.


    "I didn''t expect that. In that case, the ticket money collected on the day of the school festival will be used as the fund of the club. It can also increase the budget for everyone." Nodding, Li Yalin said with a sigh that he didn''t expect to appear in the big screen of the movie, because he didn''t take it seriously at the beginning.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take care of it." After that, the president of glasses turned and ran away.


    "Why, Mr. Yalin? Did your video agency make the finished film? The kind that can be broadcast all over the country? " As soon as the president of glasses left, Li Yalin was surrounded by curious girls in the class. It''s a pity that Li Yalin''s popularity in the class is really good, but all of them are women. Boys have only three feelings about Li Yalin, that is, envy, jealousy and hatred!


    To deal with these girls, Li Yalin already has his own way. Now he can deal with every girl who asks questions like a fish in water, and give the most satisfactory answers. This is also the most puzzling thing for the boys in the class. In their eyes, Li Yalin''s performance is just a flower veteran. Look at his usual three good students I don''t know where these skills come from.


    "Well, should we start today''s project? The design of the haunted house is very complicated. We should seize all the time we can make use of. What''s the noise now! " Seeing so many girls around Li Yalin''s side, the girls are quite upset, especially zhennaimei and jiuhuicheng. If the temper of these two ladies comes up, the consequences will be lively, so Linzi, who sees something bad, immediately dismisses the girls around Li Yalin.Although it''s only been more than a month since she came to this class, Linzi has been fully integrated into the class, especially Linzi. She is lively and cheerful, but many girls in the class yearn for her. Therefore, among these girls, Linzi has the most friends. At this time, everyone will give Linzi face.


    When it comes to the preparation project of Li Yalin''s class, it turns out to be the legendary ghost house. Originally, Li Yalin thought that it would be easier to run some coffee shops, but the ghost house is really a huge amount of work.


    Because in addition to decorating the classroom, there are also many props to be prepared, such as clothes and decorations, which must be prepared in advance, and then the classroom can be completely completed in the last two days before the end of the ghost house.


    Li Yalin doesn''t think much of this haunted house. I really don''t know what kind of expression the customers who visit the haunted house will make if Li Yalin takes out the skeleton soldiers, walking corpses and ghosts in his upgraded space?


    "Alingo, I finally found you. I thought you would be busy in the video agency. Come on, I really need your help this time!" Just as Li Yalin was thinking about whether to take out the undead arms to scare everyone, Xiao Chun suddenly opened the door of Li Yalin''s classroom. When he saw Li Yalin, he pulled Li Yalin''s arm and pulled him towards the door.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Chun? Should you tell me what''s going on and drag me? " Li Yalin looked at the anxious face of Xiaochun, what happened?


    "This is a big event! Our class was supposed to set up a band, which can attract a lot of popularity. But now the only guy who can use the guitar in the class broke his arm. He doesn''t want to touch the guitar in a month. Now there is not a few days to go before the school festival. We can''t find anyone who can play the guitar to replace the guitarist, so... "


    "So you came to me? I''m not a universal fighter! Besides, I haven''t learned guitar Li Yalin didn''t know what expression he should show. What is this? Although I know some harps, harps and guitars are totally different things, OK!


    "No way! Alingo, you are a God from heaven. How can you have something that you can''t! Even if you don''t know alingo, you should know it after you see it again! " Xiaochun is very stubborn said, while saying, she also pulled Li Yalin came to her classroom.


    Speaking of it, since knowing the identity of Li Yalin, Xiao Chun has shown great admiration for Li Yalin. In Xiao Chun''s eyes, what Li Yalin said is right and omnipotent. Li Yalin really has a headache. Even if he is a God, there are things he can''t do.


    "This is your alingo? It doesn''t look outstanding. " Just after Li Yalin and Xiao Chun entered the classroom, one of the boys looked back and forth at Li Yalin, with a look of disappointment on his face.


    "Well! I am the most handsome, but I won''t let you know Xiaochun pouts. Although she didn''t take part in the shooting of the last film by the video agency, she naturally sees Li Yalin''s performance in the film after taking back the sample film. It seems that this is one of the reasons why she adores Li Yalin.


    "I don''t care if I''m handsome or not. Now what I want to know is, how about this senior''s guitar skills? Whether or not I can be a guitarist At this time, a boy with bandage on his hand said in a low voice. It can be seen that he was in a bad mood.


    "To tell you the truth, although I can play some harp music, it''s my first time to touch the guitar, but if you don''t mind, you can teach me the usage of this guitar. I''m a quick learner." Seeing Xiaochun''s expectant expression, Li Yalin couldn''t bear to let her down, so he decided to take over the task. It''s just a guitar. What''s the difficulty?


    "Never touched the guitar? What are you doing here? Are you making fun of us all? Even if you''re the lead singer, you can''t do whatever you want! " Hearing Li Yalin''s words, the other side''s face immediately sank down, and the faces of other students in the class were not very good-looking. After all, it was about the honor of the collective. Now finding a layman is just like making a fool of himself! (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 635

    "I''m coming. If you have something to say to me, I said it. Just tell me the basic usage of guitar." With Li Yalin, how can Xiao Chun be wronged? Especially after hearing that Xiao Chun is still the lead singer of the orchestra, Li Yalin must be more duty bound to help Xiao Chun now.


    "Well! What if we teach them? No matter how talented a layman is, he can''t learn a musical instrument overnight! " The other side''s expression is quite dissatisfied, which makes Li Yalin very uncomfortable.


    "No one told you to respect your predecessors?" Li Yalin''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and a powerful momentum erupted from his body. The goal of this momentum was the young man in front of him. Thinking that he was a first offender, Li Yalin only frightened him and then regained his momentum, but even so, he still let the other party out of a cold sweat.


    "You Who on earth are you? " The boy looked at Li Yalin in shock, and even began to stammer.


    "I''m Xiaochun''s brother, that''s all. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you now. Tell me how to use it right away!" Li Yalin''s face is full of indifferent look, a group of little ghosts who have never experienced anything. If it was not for Xiao Chun, Li Yalin would not pay attention to these guys at all.


    Just standing in front of each other, Li Yalin makes the guitar boy shiver. At this time, Li Yalin has a feeling of not being angry, so that all the boys in this class can only look up to his existence. However, many girls in the class cast adoring eyes on Li Yalin. Strong men are very attractive, especially in Japan.


    After explaining the skills of using the guitar, Li Yalin picked up the guitar and played a short piece of music. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the music. Soon, Li Yalin began to use all the skills of the guitar, which surprised the guitar boy beside him. Just now, this guy was full of malice. When he taught Li Yalin, he gave him many very difficult skills, Some skills can''t even be used by the guitar boy, but now watching Li Yalin play, the guitar boy has a feeling of being teased.


    "This senior, are you playing with us on purpose? Your playing now can be called a master! " Guitar boy''s heart is angry, even Li Yalin''s pressure just now is completely forgotten, don''t take such a fool! Is this humiliating?


    "As I said, it''s my first time to touch the guitar. Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?" Li Yalin has a trace of disdain in his eyes. With his learning ability, it''s only a matter of minutes to master these knowledge. Besides, Li Yalin still has a lot of skills to play the harp, so there is no pressure at all.


    "It''s impossible! There can be no such genius The young guitarist''s face is unbelievable. He admits that there is a genius, but he doesn''t think there is such a guy who is against the heaven. In order to play a musical instrument well, in addition to skilled skills, the sense of music is also very important. It takes a lot of practice and consolidation to reach the highest level of playing. Therefore, it takes a long time to practice and consolidate, and it is impossible to reach the highest level in a single step.


    "I didn''t ask you to believe it. I just came to help Xiao Chun. The rest has nothing to do with me." Li Yalin shook his head and told this kid that it was a waste of time. If he had the spare time, he might as well think about how to deal with the wasp fleet in the solar system.


    I don''t know why, these Jiama protozoa fleets haven''t attacked the earth all the time. Are they waiting for reinforcements? Or is it something else? Li Yalin doesn''t know what the mystery is, but he never gives up monitoring the insects. Li Yalin is going to continue to observe for a few days. If the other side doesn''t take the next step, then Li Yalin will send out warships to kill the other side directly. Anyway, the number of these insects is not very large. After the preparation of the saint Angel team, he can take action.


    "Alingo is so handsome!" At this time, Xiaochun pounced on Li Yalin''s arms with a look of adoration. She knew that her brother Yalin was the best, especially when compared with Taisan, the elder brother of the craftsmen. Well, mourn for Taisan for one second.


    "You''ll make trouble for me, little girl." Li Yalin fondly pinches Xiaochun''s pretty nose, which makes Xiaochun''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    "I didn''t make a mess, alingo. Come here and have a look. This is our band. Isn''t it good! It''s more than enough to form a light music club with electronic organ, drum, guitar and bass. " Dissatisfied with the toot small mouth, but then Xiaochun pulled Li Yalin with a smile, began to visit their Orchestra, very strange is, playing the electronic organ, drum and bass are all girls in this class, which Li Yalin is very surprised, is this orchestra the backyard of the guitar man? Why is he the only man?


    "Brother Yalin, don''t get me wrong. We can''t help it. In fact, we wanted to set up a girl band at the beginning, but the girls in the class didn''t know how to play the guitar, so we had to let Mr. Hamamoto play the guitar, but who knows he sprained his hand again..." See Li Yalin''s expression is very subtle, afraid of Li Yalin misunderstanding spring immediately out of the voice to explain.


    "So." Li Yalin nodded in relief. It''s all a light tone Club composed of girls. There''s a strong sense of seeing."By the way, arengo, if you didn''t try these instruments? But I also have some electronic organ Xiaochun is very proud of Li Yalin said, although only a little, but she still want to show herself in front of Li Yalin.


    "Well, Xiao Chun, tell me how to play the electronic organ." Li Yalin nodded with a smile. For these musical instruments, Li Yalin is also more interested.


    "Good." Xiao Chun sat in front of the electronic organ with a happy face. As for the boys, they were completely ignored. Although the girls were talking in a low voice, they didn''t disturb. Li Yalin''s hand just now was really amazing, so these girls are very looking forward to Li Yalin''s miracle again.


    Simple play a song "Ode to joy", which is Xiaochun''s most familiar music, but also her favorite music, although simple, but the cheerful music is the class had some depressing atmosphere to mobilize, it seems that Xiaochun really put some hard work on this song, it is very rendering power.


    "I see. I see." Li Yalin nodded and looked at Xiao Chun''s playing. Li Yalin had a clear idea of how to play the electronic organ. He took the piano score from one side, which recorded the staff of some pieces. After a casual look, a piece of music suddenly attracted Li Yalin''s attention.


    This is a piece of "wedding in a dream". Li Yalin once heard this piano music and loved it very much. Sitting in front of the electronic organ with ten fingers on the black-and-white keys, the wonderful music flowed out like flowing water. Although it was a little strange for Li Yalin, it was very strange for these boys and girls who had just entered high school Yeah, it''s a Master Pianist, isn''t it? Is the electronic organ playing so well? Who on earth is he?


    At the end of the song, the whole class was silent. Even the students from the next class came to watch. Who played such a wonderful music? But at this time, Li Yalin didn''t put his mind on it. He began to have a strong interest in these musical instruments, such as drum, bass, even harmonica and clarinet. At the end of the day, the students in Xiaochun''s class were numb. It was too striking. There was no such genius, was there?


    If you want to say what spreads most quickly, it must be gossip. Soon, the whole school will know that one of the exchange students transferred from yiligu Tongling School Park has a musical genius, and is still very rebellious. When all the musical instruments are in his hands, he can learn and play moving music in less than three seconds.


    Moreover, these eight trigrams are becoming more and more exaggerated. The next day, Li Yalin became a superman who could do everything from heaven to earth. Although some of these eight trigrams were really deceived, Li Yalin didn''t feel funny at all. He knew it would cause such a sensation, so he didn''t play so crazy yesterday.


    Speaking of yesterday, Li Yalin beat all the boys and girls in Xiaochun''s class. No wonder he played so many musical instruments one by one. By the time of the second time, he could almost reach the level of perfection. At the end, when Li Yalin felt bored and left with Xiaochun, everyone in the class was still smiling Looking at Li Yalin with a dull expression, Xiao Chun was smiling back and forth, and Li Yalin''s eyes were full of worship.


    In the next few days, in addition to helping the class make props, Li Yalin also cooperated with Xiaochun''s orchestra. Li Yalin found that Xiaochun''s voice was really good, singing like a star.


    "Master, elder sister Qiandong, they are all ready. They are standing by. They can move at any time!" On this day, while Li Yalin was still working on cooperative practice, Feifei''s words suddenly appeared in Li Yalin''s mind. It seems that Qiandong sister and she have done everything. Then, it''s time to give some colors to those insects.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I suddenly think of something urgent. That''s all for today''s practice. I have to go first." After stopping playing, Li Yalin explained to Xiao Chun and other members of the orchestra. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 636

    "What''s the matter, alingo? What''s the matter? " As soon as Li Yalin came out of the classroom, Xiao Chun caught up with him. After all, she lived in Li Yalin''s home. She could understand some things. Seeing that Li Yalin was so worried, Xiao Chun thought something big had happened.


    "It''s OK, Xiaochun. It''s just that my companions are ready. I''m going to pick them up now. After they come to this world, I''ll give you a good introduction." Looking at Xiaochun''s concerned eyes, Li Yalin patted her little head. Although this little girl is usually very smart, she really cares and adores Li Yalin.


    "So that''s it, brother yalingo. Go quickly and don''t let your companions wait." After hearing what Li Yalin said, Xiao Chun nodded his head wisely. Li Yalin smiled and disappeared in the same place, which made Xiao Chun stunned. It was really amazing to see Li Yalin perform the legendary magic for the first time.


    "What are you doing? Although Mr. Yalin has left, our training will continue! " At this time, the classroom came the call of the band partners.


    "Oh, I see!" Xiao Chun agreed, once again looked at the place where Li Yalin disappeared, and then turned to enter the classroom.


    "Long time no see, sister Qiandong. Are you all right?" When we come to the upgrade space, after the integration of the saint Angel team, we wait for Li Yalin''s order to enter the copy of cat''s ear. When we see Zhiban Qiandong, the first thing li Yalin does is to hold Qiandong in his arms. I really miss Qiandong.


    "You don''t look at the time and the occasion, you fellow!" Qiandong''s face is red, and a hand knife is on Li Yalin''s head. Although he doesn''t use his strength, Li Yalin still pretends to show his teeth, which makes Xia Lu feel very sad. He quickly goes forward to help Li Yalin massage the part hit by Qiandong.


    "Come on, Charlotte, this guy is just pretending. I don''t have the strength at all." Thousand winter white Li Yalin one eye, just a month time did not see it, how began to change so love acting? Is it the personality of the new task? Qiandong squints and stares at Li Yalin, which makes Li Yalin shiver. It can make the strong of the God level shiver, which shows how powerful Qiandong is.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Seeing that the play was torn down, Li Yalin immediately straightened up like nothing happened and said hello to everyone with a smile. When he saw Li Yalin, everyone naturally cheered and gathered around him, especially the girls who were closest to Li Yalin, such as Tuo, Lingyin, Cecilia and La Fula, who took the lead and asked about the new world.


    "In fact, about this new world, you can imagine that the earth before Shu Jie invented is, everything is almost the same." Now that you have asked questions, Li Yalin naturally satisfies your curiosity and begins to introduce the world of cat ears.


    "The earth ten years ago? It''s incredible. " She sighed and said that she really missed the world at that time. She didn''t expect to go back.


    "Yalin, do you mean there are many monsters in that world? Since there are monsters, should there be ghosts? " When it comes to ghosts, Cecilia can''t help shivering. She has no resistance to these undead creatures.


    "I said, Cecilia, you seem to have seen the ghosts in my upgrade space. You are not afraid of those things." Li Yalin quite funny said, can not wait for Cecilia to speak, one side of the five anti Tian LAN but took over.


    "It''s different. We know that these ghosts are just primary arms. There''s nothing to be afraid of. But the ghosts of that world are really produced after people''s death." With that, LAN could not help shivering.


    "Isn''t that exaggeration? With your current strength, it''s easy and pleasant to deal with these ghosts. Why should you be afraid? " Li Yalin showed a puzzled expression. It''s amazing to say that these girls in the saint Angel team have made great progress. The whole Saint Angel team has all reached the strength of the saint level. Although there are high and low, the saint level is real. Even Qiandong and juanwu have reached the supreme primary level. In just a few months, they have made such progress, which makes others listen to It''s appalling, and of course, thanks to the friendly sponsorship of reggios world''s polluters.


    As the original strength has been quite strong, Li Yalin will certainly not forget everyone''s transfer. In fact, Li Yalin has already transferred for everyone before he entered the replica, and these professions are basically prepared to assist is combat.


    Just like Cecilia, who is good at long-range sniping, she is transferred to the Musketeer profession. Similar to concentration practice and Coriolis sniping skills, Cecilia can also play a very powerful role in long-range attack of is. Therefore, Cecilia is now leading a powerful sniper force, with her childhood maid, Jessie, as her deputy.


    All the crazy fighting forces led by Ling Yin have been transferred to crazy soldiers. Although they also have long-range attacks, this force is mainly close combat, supplemented by long-range attack. The former leader of is troops contracted by Li Yalin in China is her deputy.All the scouts led by Xia Lu have been transferred to assassins. In addition to being good at detecting intelligence, they can also carry out a series of assassination operations. Especially after equipped with Daoli is, with the help of time magic, the scouts are like fish in water. Xun Daizi, the former Vice Minister of the Ministry of information, is the deputy.


    The leader of the paladins is Xiao Zhituo, who is Li Yalin''s childhood sweetheart. Paladins with various aura skills play an important role in the whole Saint Angel team. As Tuo''s deputy, it is Ying Yue, the monitor of Li Yalin''s class. It''s really appropriate for the conscientious and responsible Ying Yue to cooperate with Tuo, who has the spirit of Bushido.


    Next is La Fula. Because she is good at medium and long-range artillery bombardment, La Fula has been transferred to Amazon. Combined with freezing arrow, artillery and sacrificial arrow, the power of cannons has been improved to a higher level. Therefore, this female warrior is the trump card of Saint angel''s team, and the whole black rabbit team has joined in, vice team Long Kula Lisa or become the deputy of La Fula, is a group of tough women ah.


    When it comes to large-scale powerful attacks, it depends on the girls of these mage troops. After they become mages, ice, fire and electricity Magic have improved is''s combat effectiveness. In addition, all kinds of magic of the power guide, so in the battlefield, when they meet the mage troops, they are ready to go back home and get married Count it! As for Yu Wu''s deputy, she is a conscientious girl who has been assisting her all the time.


    The rest are like the Zhenwu army, which is transformed from xiaozan as the main force and Yanjun as the auxiliary force to wusheng, the Guangming army, which is transformed from LAN as the main force and zhuitan as the auxiliary force to priests, the swift sword army, which is transformed from Zhenya as the main force and Xiangchuan as the auxiliary force to sword fighters, and even Natasha farus, who was once the driver of silver gospel, led a huge battle army transformed into barbarians Different, but indispensable, we form a main body, in order to better fight.


    What I have to say here is that Qiandong transferred to knighthood. In fact, knighthood is not suitable for is drivers. However, Qiandong studied it specially for a month and took is mecha as Mount, forming a unique way of fighting. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of her combat cavalry troops is extremely strong.


    , as like as two peas in winter, the most important thing is that the fifteen year old girl named "wee round" is the same as the weave. It looks like Li Yalin''s almost all of the appearance. After seeing the other''s appearance, he almost jumped up. What''s the matter?


    At the beginning, zhibanyuan showed her true face when she contracted with the girls in the saint Angel team. Li Yalin was surprised that her comrades who had been fighting together for so long had never appeared in front of her with their original appearance. What is this? And what does the other party have to do with her Qiandong sister?


    It turns out that zhibanyuan is actually a clone made by a terrorist organization using Qiandong''s gene. Although she has her own complete consciousness, zhibanyuan is very hostile to Li Yalin at the beginning, because she is completely a super elder sister controller. She regards Qiandong as her elder sister. Because she is afraid that Li Yalin will take her elder sister, she once prepared to take her Secretly in the school festival against Li Yalin, but at that time, the invasion of insects began, zhibanyuan had to work with everyone to resist the enemy.


    After a long time of running in, zhibanyuan finally accepted Li Yalin''s proposal to share the elder sister Qiandong with Li Yalin. Of course, Li Yalin repeatedly agreed. At this point, Li Yalin has another younger sister, although the relationship between her and herself can only be called ordinary.


    "Different is different. You know, we''re girls. You''re a real girl, alingo." Well, after explaining so much, let''s get to the point. At this time, LAN went forward and looked at Li Yalin white. She was afraid of ghosts, but it was a girl''s nature, except for some tough women!


    Generally speaking, at this time, seeking the warm embrace of boys is the best way for girls to resist the ghost, but the 3000 members of Saint Angel team are too many for Li Yalin


    "Well, I''ll protect you then." Li Yalin sighed and said, can we really meet ghosts? Even Li Yalin did not meet the undead in the cat''s ear world. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 637

    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, all ready! Ready to go Looking at Li Yalin surrounded by girls, Qian Dong waves his hand. It''s really worthy of Qiandong elder sister. As soon as the voice fell, the girls immediately dispersed and stood in formation according to their respective troops.


    "Now, let''s go!" After giving a thumbs up to Qiandong, Li Yalin took us to the spacefortress near the earth. So many girls suddenly appeared on the earth. It took Li Yalin a lot of energy to arrange them. Let''s put them on our own mothership. Three thousand people were scattered on these two spacefortresses, and unless necessary, otherwise, Saint Angel team is a trump card of Li Yalin. It''s easy not to go out.


    "I''m sorry, sister Qiandong, I can''t take you to the earth for the time being, but now it''s only for the time being. After you are familiar with the operation of space war and warship mecha, I''ll take you to relax." Originally, Li Yalin wanted to take them back to their manor for everyone to see. But Li Yalin suddenly remembered that although everyone''s fighting ability has been improved very quickly, they are not very familiar with things about space war. It''s better to let everyone get familiar with all kinds of relevant knowledge while there is still time, otherwise, when the war begins It''s really late to learn again.


    "If you understand, leave everything to me. I will make you familiar with all the fighting methods as soon as possible!" Qiandong understands Li Yalin''s meaning and nods. The extra training of Saint angel''s team will start again.


    After arranging all the girls in the saint Angel team, Li Yalin used the upgrade space to return to the earth. This function is really convenient. As long as it is not separated in different planes, even in the universe, it can be transmitted at any time.


    "Arlingo, where are your companions? Did you get them all? " As soon as Li Yalin came home, Xiao Chun couldn''t wait to ask. He thought Li Yalin would bring his companions back, but now only Li Yalin came back.


    "They have come, but they are not on earth. Instead, they are placed in my space fortress by me. They need to learn about space war systematically, which will take a little time." Li Yalin patted Xiaochun on the head.


    "So it is." Xiaochun nodded knowingly, but when the girls heard the conversation between Li Yalin and Xiaochun, they were attracted by the content of the conversation. After all, we didn''t know the arrival of the saint Angel team.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone asked in a voice with great interest. Li Yalin answered this question one by one. Is there a 3000 person team? This is not a small number. Are they all gods of Li Yalin? Li Yalin didn''t say this clearly, but everyone''s careful thinking began to come alive.


    In the next few days, life was as usual. After the countdown to the memorial ceremony, the school closed down and everyone began to decorate their classrooms. Li Yalin''s class is now decorated in a real and horrible way. The air conditioning in the four corners makes people feel the wind blowing as soon as they enter the class After everything is ready, even the girls who make these props feel terrible.


    After all, Li Yalin asked director Kawasaki how to make the set for this reason. Despite the abnormal personality of the human demon director, there are a lot of materials. He explained it very carefully to Li Yalin and used the least funds to arrange the best match. It can be said that director Kawasaki has contributed a lot to the establishment of the haunted house.


    "That''s good, but then again, if we use virtual projection devices, wouldn''t it be better? There''s no need to waste so much energy, "said zhennaimei, looking at the classroom full of ghost. While admiring, she asked Li Yalin with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Don''t look at me like that. What the school has sacrificed is a kind of atmosphere. Everything is solved by means of science and technology. What''s the meaning of that? We can work together and make our own achievements together, so as to promote the friendship between the students. " Shaking his head, Li Yalin put forward his own point of view. It''s only fun for us to have fun together. If we use the virtual projection device, isn''t that putting the cart before the horse? At first, Li Yalin didn''t think much of this haunted house. But as time goes on, he works hard with everyone and is happy. Li Yalin is more and more interested in it. Otherwise, he would not have gone to find director Kawasaki for the setting.


    "You are always right. The school festival will start tomorrow. Should we do a good job in all aspects of protection? It''s said that many agents have already sneaked into Okinawa. The target should be Alice. After all, Alice is the target of public criticism. " Zhennaimei''s concerns are not unreasonable. Jiahe family has already sent word. The intelligence is similar to what zhennaimei said, mainly aimed at the entry agents.


    "It''s time to be well prepared. We can''t rule out malicious countries, especially the United States and some European countries! It''s up to moye and Sarah, who are experts in this field. " Li Yalin nodded and agreed that the situation on earth is still very delicate. Although Li Yalin''s eyes have been put on the universe, Li Yalin will not let the other party make trouble on this big day of the school festival!"Shall we do it or not?" Kui took a look at Li Yalin. Since she was with Li Yalin, she hasn''t experienced any big action for a long time. Her body is a little rusty.


    "Forget it, you''d better enjoy this rare school festival. You can''t be spoiled by those guys." Li Yalin didn''t agree. The school memorial ceremony is a kind of enjoyment. If you worry too much, it''s boring.


    After receiving Li Yalin''s order, moye and Salama sent a maid team to clean up the whole Muzhi high school. Some of the agents who had been placed near the school early were found one by one and sent back to China. All kinds of security measures were done as best as possible. After all, apart from Li Yalin, Antonia, the eldest lady, was going to attend the school festival!


    "I said, Antonia, just turn you into a catian. Now you''re really crazy about cat ears." Li Yalin''s face twitches as she looks at a large number of hands of Alice and her assistant robot that Antonia has prepared. It''s said that it took a number that ordinary people can''t imagine to make these hands, and hired world-famous archeologists to create them. Each hand is carefully carved, and none of them is exactly the same.


    "Good! Good! But can it really be done? " Antonia''s face was full of excitement. Why didn''t she think of it? If you have real cat ears and tails, then Soon, Antonia entered her own fantasy world.


    "Young master Yalin, please don''t say such misleading words again. How can earth people become aliens?" Moye glared at Li Yalin fiercely. Knowing that the eldest lady likes cat ears, how can he still say such words to lure the eldest lady? But then again, the amorous feelings of moye are quite charming. After removing the scar on her face, moye''s change is really great, but she hasn''t noticed it yet.


    "And miss, please be sensible. If you like cat ears, aren''t there adults Alice, Fei Ju and ichika at home?" Then, moye began to preach to Antonia again, but how could Li Yalin always feel that moye regarded Alice and them as zoo animals for the viewing of Antonia?


    Under moye''s strict preaching, Antonia completely abandoned this crazy plan, which made Li Yalin very embarrassed. He just said it, but he didn''t expect that Antonia really took it seriously.


    "No change, no change. That''s true." Although, unless it is necessary, moye will not refute any decision of Antonia. It is very important to become an alien, and it is also related to the honor of the whole murphinos family. Therefore, moye''s face is really ugly. When she saw moye''s face for the first time, naturally, Antonia did not dare to insist.


    "Well, it''s just a joke. Even if we want to, Katya may not agree, but Antonia, do you really want to sell these hands? Look at Sarah. She''s really about to cry Li Yalin waved her hand and quickly turned the topic away. However, looking at Sarah, the assistant maid on one side, she was looking at Antonia pitifully, as if she had been wronged.


    "What''s the matter, Sarah?" Antonia was very puzzled that her maid in chief never seemed to show such an expression, did she?


    "Miss! Are these lovely hands really going to be sold? " As she said this, Sara was ready to move again and again, trying to hold all these exquisite handicrafts in her arms. But before she started, moye had already kicked her to the ground and stepped on Sara with her slender legs.


    "This is the order of the first lady! As long as you choose to carry out, this kind of question is not what you should say! " Moye yelled.


    "But But it''s really cute... " Sarah''s eyes were red, as if her beloved child had been taken away. She was very unwilling. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 638

    "I''m sorry, Sarah, in order for Lord Alice and the catians to better integrate into the earth, this is what I have to do!" Although Antonia likes these handicrafts very much, what she wants to do in her heart is to help Alice and let everyone accept the existence of the catians. The operation of selling Alice and little assistant robot is also a part of the plan, although this plan is only a whim of Antonia.


    "Woo Miss... " Although unwilling, but in the face of the s-attribute explosion of captain moye and his pledge of allegiance to the young lady, Sarah can only reluctantly accept his small mandate.


    Li Yalin didn''t say much about it. After all, it was Antonia''s housework. But at a single time, Li Yalin secretly told Sarah a good way. This way immediately made Sarah smile. It was very simple. She only had to pay a little money to hire some servants to buy those models.


    Of course, Li Yalin told Sarah not to buy too much. After all, it''s also the intention of Antonia. It''s really hard to say that all the handyman are owned by Sarah, but I don''t know if she has listened to Sarah''s shining eyes.


    Soon, the memorial ceremony of Muzhi high school officially began. In the early morning of this day, everyone got up early and came to the school to get everything ready, waiting for the school to open its door.


    "I said, Yalin, can haunted houses really attract customers? Are we doing something too real? " Looking at the ghostly door of the classroom, Xiaoyou shivered. If she had not participated in the production, she would have thought it was a real ghost kiln, which had nothing to do with the classroom of this school.


    "Yes, Yalin, are you sure these school visitors will challenge their courage?" Linzi''s expression is also very unnatural. As a girl, there are few people who are not afraid of ghosts. Although she is living with monsters now, feiju and Shuijing have been together for a long time. They are all pretty girls. How can they be associated with this terrible place.


    "There should be." After touching his nose, Li Yalin didn''t know how to answer. If it was a boy, it would be better, but if it was a girl It''s supposed to be a detour.


    "What do you mean there should be?" All the girls look at Li Yalin white. What''s the answer?


    To everyone''s surprise, just after the start of the school festival, the haunted house run by Li Yalin''s class was extremely popular. There was a long queue at the door of the haunted house. The last one had already been ranked more than 30, and even this team blocked the normal operation of the next class.


    However, all this is not what Li Yalin knows, because he has been pulled to a temporary stage on the playground by Xiao Chun. Today is an open-air performance. Xiao Chun''s class plans to use this to attract people, hoping to get more votes in the end. You know, after the school festival, according to the statistics of the student union, the top three will be selected The most popular entertainment program, the class or club that won the top three, can get the excess budget of the school. Not to mention, it will also get the opportunity of free study travel.


    "Wow, so many people!" Standing backstage, Xiaochun peeked at the audience in front of the stage and couldn''t help exclaiming. Although it''s not a sea of people, there are more than 200 people around the stage. Xiaochun''s nervous mood is understandable when he first meets this kind of scene.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small scene. Don''t be so nervous. Remember, when you go on stage, you can play normally and treat the audience below as white radishes." Li Yalin patted Xiaochun''s head and comforted him.


    "Poof Alingo, you are so bad. What a turnip. " Xiao Chunjiao smiles and looks at Li Yalin, but her nervous mood is gone. As long as Li Yalin is around, no matter what happens, Xiao Chun will feel at ease.


    "Ha ha, are you ready? If you''re ready, let''s start! " Due to the time limit of the stage, Li Yalin''s performance is required to be one in the morning and one in the afternoon, one and a half hours for each performance, and other classes and societies have to use the stage in the rest of the time. Therefore, we should make full use of every minute and every second to draw the attention of the audience as much as possible.


    Undoubtedly, the band composed of girls is quite attractive, and Li Yalin, who looks plain after wearing glasses, naturally can''t attract the attention of the audience. In the eyes of the audience, the passer-by in the women''s orchestra seems that Li Yalin can only get such a name, and even many people ignore Li Yalin, although Li Yalin''s guitar playing is quite ecstatic But most of them are young people, and everyone''s attention has long been focused on Xiao Chun, who is the lead singer.


    "Come on, Xiao Chun! Don''t disgrace the kantors! Come on, Yalin This concert can be said to be quite successful, and more and more audiences gathered around. However, at this time, a shrill cry disrupted the harmonious scene. Looking at the sound, Li Yalin found that Tai San was standing in the crowd, waving his arms quickly, for fear that Li Yalin and Xiao Chun would not see him. That humiliating look was really hard Look, no wonder there is a small vacuum under the crowded stage. It turns out that Taisan is there.The appearance of Tai three made a little trembling in the voice of Xiao Chun. Li Yalin could feel that Xiao Chun had been on the brink of anger. From the time of three, he had been facing each other. Although the affection of siblings was quite good, it was a great pleasure between siblings to make complaints about each other. Li Yalin is looking forward to it.


    But now the scene is a bit chaotic, we must stabilize the scene, and Xiaochun is on the verge of losing control, so it''s really unrealistic to rely on her. Finally, Li Yalin frowned and sang the song that Xiaochun was singing at this time, turning the original solo into a chorus. With Li Yalin''s participation, Xiaochun soon recovered her state, and even could sing He said that with the company of Li Yalin, Xiao Chun played his 120 points, which made all the audience cheer.


    Until now, the audience found that this seemingly unattractive young man has such a charming voice. Although Li Yalin and Xiao Chun are singing a female song at this time, there is a special charm in Li Yalin''s mouth, which makes people feel irresistible after listening. The most important thing is that there is no microphone in front of him, but his voice But it can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, which is really incredible.


    In the following time, Xiaochun even took advantage of a gap to entangle Li Yalin and asked him to sing the song he had set before. For Xiaochun''s request, Li Yalin can certainly meet it. In this way, with everyone''s "Encore" voice, the morning performance ended, and now the audience attracted to the stage has exceeded Five hundred people were killed.


    "It''s amazing! I didn''t expect you to sing so well in Xiaochun and Yalin. You never told me that you can sing and play guitar At this time, Taisan has already arrived backstage. Although no one is allowed to enter here, Taisan shows that he is Xiaochun''s brother and Li Yalin''s friend. A member of the student union puts him in. As soon as he sees Li Yalin and Xiaochun, Taisan pours on him with excited face.


    "How dare you say that! You stupid old man who made me lose face Before Li Yalin could speak, Xiaochun went forward with a hand knife and cut it directly on Taisan''s head. This time, Xiaochun had no mercy, because after hitting Taisan''s head, not only Taisan squatted on the ground and covered his head, but also Xiaochun''s hands were red and swollen.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! How painful! Is this what a sister should do? Don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young? " Thai three painful squeak, but after he raised his head, the scene in front of him was completely stunned.


    "It''s all right, Xiaochun. Look at you. You have to use some weapons to hit people. How painful it should be to use your own hands." Li Yalin held Xiaochun''s hand painfully, and the light white light flashed by. The swelling on Xiaochun''s hand disappeared immediately.


    "I know alingo. I''ll pay attention to it later." Xiao Chun blushed and nodded, looking at Li Yalin''s eyes full of shyness.


    "What are you two doing? What''s the meaning of this? What do you mean with some weapons? What is knowing? And why are you holding hands? " Thai Sany looks at Li Yalin and Xiao Chun incredulously. Is He Li Yalin''s good friend? Is it Xiaochun''s brother? Why do you feel like an insignificant person now?


    "Che, are you still alive? I said we should use some weapons. " At a glance, Li Yalin seems very dissatisfied with Taisan''s survival.


    "What is still alive? Yalin, are you really my best friend? And Xiao Chun, do you have my elder brother in your eyes? " Thai three one face tearful said, Thai three feel really very tragic.


    "Who are you? Do I know you? Do you have another brother, Xiao Chun? It seems like you have only one brother. " Li Yalin made a amnesia.


    "Yes, I remember that I have only one brother, alingo. Who is this guy? Didn''t you say that nobody is allowed to enter the backstage? " In this regard, Xiaochun is quite cooperative, and after that, Xiaochun also pretends to embrace Li Yalin''s arm, and looks at Taisan with a look at passers-by.


    "You You bastards! I remember you With that, Tai San ran away with tears, but his tragedy today has just begun. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 639

    "What to do? Do you want to comfort me? " Li Yalin and Xiao Chun look at each other. They can''t help laughing. It''s really tragic to see Tai San. Do you want to comfort them?


    "Come on, brother has a strong ability to recover. He''s just a tough guy in this respect. By the way, alingo, are we going to see the ghost house of your class or the movie of the video agency? To be honest, I''m looking forward to it. " Shaking his head, Xiaochun can''t understand his elder brother any more. This blow is nothing to him.


    "Well, let''s go to our class and have a look. We don''t know how many guests we can receive today. Maybe there are only one or two poor guests." Li Yalin is very negative said, for this haunted house, Li Yalin has no hope.


    "No? How can there be so many people? " Just after coming to the class, Li Yalin couldn''t believe his eyes. Most of the people who came here were lovers. Is the ghost house so popular now? Li Yalin was very puzzled.


    "Yalin, are you back? Did the concert go well? It''s a pity that we didn''t get there. As you can see, it''s too busy here. " Seeing the arrival of Li Yalin and Xiao Chun, Kui, who was in charge of maintaining order in the corridor, immediately ran over.


    "Of course, it''s going well, Kui Xuejie. You don''t know that alingo is really good at singing on stage. I even think it''s better for him to be the lead singer in the afternoon concert." Xiaochun''s face is full of excitement, but Li Yalin is a gentle hand knife, let himself as the lead singer? Come on, what''s this bad idea?


    "Be your lead singer in peace! By the way, do you know what''s going on? " Then Li Yalin pointed to the long dragon in front of him. There should be some reasons.


    "In fact, I don''t understand much, but listen to Naimi, it should be that smelly boy in order to take advantage of girls, so he brought girls to our haunted house, because the layout of the scene is too realistic, so many girls will scream and jump into the arms of boys after entering the haunted house, so..." The next thing Kui didn''t say, but Li Yalin heard it clearly. They were all a group of prostitutes. I didn''t expect that this haunted house had this effect.


    "It looks terrible. Is this the ghost house in legend? Can you take me in with you? If I were alone, I would be scared. " Just at this time, a charming voice sounded behind Li Yalin, a very familiar breath, which has opened a trace of memory in Li Yalin''s memory fragments.


    "Demon! How dare you show up here to tempt your highness Before Li Yalin turns around, Fei Ju''s voice rings. Then, the village leader in Fei Ju''s hand has come out of the scabbard and is about to fight with the people behind Li Yalin.


    "Fei Ju, stop! This is my friend While drinking Fei Ju, Li Yalin turns around slowly. What appears in front of Li Yalin is a beautiful lady of imperial sister type. Her gorgeous appearance and elegant temperament have attracted everyone''s attention, especially boys'' attention, just standing in the same place.


    "haven''t met in a long time, my Highness Princess." Li Yalin''s face was as like as two peas in the face of the world. It was just like the memory of her own mother in the world. It should be said that this is a copy of her own mother. Li Yalin knew her from childhood. Though she didn''t know much about it, she always spoiled herself. Li Yalin only knew her name was nocturnal monk. Your royal highness.


    "I haven''t seen Ya Lin for a long time. I miss you so much!" A gust of fragrant wind blows, and the night demon Ji has already rushed to Li Yalin''s arms, which makes people on the scene break their glasses. What''s the matter?


    "I said, your highness, your reaction is too exaggerated. There are so many people watching Li Yalin looked at the girls around him awkwardly. After a while, there must be another explanation.


    "Don''t pay attention to other people''s eyes. Does Xiao Yalin miss me? We haven''t seen each other for a long time Holding Li Yalin''s face, night demon Ji smiles and looks at Li Yalin carefully. However, when she sees the big and eye-catching glasses on Li Yalin''s face, night demon Ji''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    "How can it be so long? I just met last year? Besides, your highness, aren''t you in Kanto? How did you come to Okinawa? " Li Yalin hurriedly took care of the rest and then went on like this. I really didn''t know what the princess would say.


    "Xiao Yalin is really cold. I''m so sorry that I''ve come all the way here to tell you an important news. I''m so sad. I''d better go back." Night demon Ji showed a face of grievance, while saying, but also turned to leave, this play is really like it, at least waiting for the boys in the team to glare at Li Yalin one by one.


    "Stop acting. Tell me what you''re here for. Have you heard anything?" Li Yalin sighed. This woman seems to be her own nemesis. She has been made by Dadu since childhood. Why? Because of the resemblance to his foster mother? Or because of the ambiguity between the two?"Well! I''m very angry now because I don''t know how to be compassionate at all, and I don''t really mean what I ask! " Although standing in the same place, the expression of night demon Ji obviously told Li Yalin. Now she is very angry. Come and coax me, otherwise, I won''t tell you anything.


    "well, my Highness Princess, don''t play. I''m very busy today. If you don''t say it again, then I have to go." Li Yalin showed a helpless expression. After seeing it here, he would go to the video agency to help. The first film has already started, and it seems that he can''t catch up with it. But when the second film is shown, he has to go. Although Li Yalin doesn''t think the film is very good, maybe it''s because he is the leading role. I always feel that he is a hero I can play better, so it''s not perfect.


    "What a stingy fellow! Come on, let''s go to a quiet place. There are too many people here Night demon Ji a Du small mouth, for Li Yalin this attitude is not satisfied, but at this time, the side of the Lin son suddenly screamed.


    "Auntie?" It''s obvious that Linzi regards the night demon Ji as Li Yalin''s foster mother. After all, they are so similar. We all know that Li Yalin''s foster mother died in a car accident a few years ago, so Linzi''s surprise at this time can be imagined.


    "Another place." Holding Linzi''s little hand, he took several girls with him to the corner of the stairs. It''s very quiet here. No one will disturb him. As for the ghost house, I''ll leave it to my classmates to deal with it.


    , "I''ll tell you what it is. This is night magic. I always call her the royal highness of the princess, and you must not misunderstand her. You have nothing to do with my mother, though she is very similar to my mother''s appearance." Let''s introduce each other first, especially look at Linzi''s eyes. It''s like seeing a ghost.


    "now, your highness, can you tell me what''s going on and what you need to do in Okinawa?" After a brief introduction, Li Yalin asked the night demon Ji.


    "Since Xiao Yalin asked sincerely, I will tell you mercifully. Two days ago, my staff received a message that some Japanese monsters and Western demons have united, and their target is you. It is said that the demon alliance will carry out the biggest revenge action. As for what action, that is not what I want to see I know. " After that, she stares at Li Yalin to see what the boy will do.


    "Some monsters in Japan? It''s really interesting. Can anyone organize Japanese monsters? If I guess correctly, it should be Chongde emperor, right? I knew this guy wasn''t dead, the demons? It''s a laughable name! Well, I''m waiting for them. It''s getting more and more interesting. " Li Yalin smile, these monsters Li Yalin really did not pay attention to, and unlike ordinary people, these stinky guys Li Yalin can feel from a long distance, want to revenge themselves? Li Yalin wanted to see what the other side could do.


    "So confident? You know, these demon allies are not ordinary goblins. Do you really have a way to deal with them? " The night demon Ji looks at Li Yalin with a narrow face. Although the strength of the demon alliance is very strong, her night demon Ji is not easy to be provoked. Therefore, she really wants to see Li Yalin''s present expression. She doesn''t expect that the other party is really not the little boy who is sheltered under his wings, but grows up to be a real man.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m sure they''ll never come back." The fierce light in Li Yalin''s eyes flashed away, but the reminder of night demon Ji didn''t work. Li Yalin didn''t really care about the local monster forces in Japan before. After all, they are all scattered sand, which is not worth Li Yalin''s attention. But now it seems that it''s better to pay attention to them properly, especially in these days. They can''t destroy the school festival.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll wait and see. Xiao Yalin, it''s the first time that I''ve met such an interesting festival. Would you like to hang out with me?" Say, night evil Ji also hugged Li Yalin''s arm, a pair of coquettish little woman''s appearance let Li Yalin very speechless. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 640

    "Yalin!" When it comes to going to the school festival with Li Yalin, this is what every girl here wants, but now a strange woman has taken the lead. How can we accept this? At the moment, all the girls'' eyes are fixed on Li Yalin to see what kind of choice he will make.


    "Ha ha, that I think I can''t go with you. " Li Yalin gave a dry smile and ran away immediately after smearing oil on the soles of his feet. He could not bear the resentment of so many girls.


    "Great success, Yalin! This time we are really a great success Just came to the video agency, the director of glasses held Li Yalin''s hands excitedly. His eyes were full of little stars. It seemed that after "look! Those girls are the stars! The leading actor must be over there too. Hurry up and have a look! " Just as we strolled around happily, a discordant voice suddenly sounded, followed by bursts of running voice. Looking along the direction of the voice, God, hundreds of people are rushing towards the direction of Li Yalin and others, but the men and women are divided into two teams, and they are also looking at each other.


    "What''s going on?" Fei Ju and Lin Zi were still a little puzzled, but Li Yalin already knew what had happened, and secretly broke away Alice''s and Zhen Naimei''s arms. Li Yalin didn''t care about anything else. He performed a dimensional jump in full view of the public. A flash disappeared in the same place. When the girls reacted, the other side had rushed to the girls.


    "This is terrible..." Alisa and Aiko look at each other and show helpless expressions one after another.


    "Fortunately, I can flash faster." Li Yalin, who appeared in a deserted corner out of thin air, sighed. He didn''t want to be visited by all people like animals. However, at this time, Li Yalin found an interesting phenomenon.


    Not far away, a boy with red hair was running in front of him, and behind him were a group of strong football members. What happened? Taisan wants to be chased by so many people?


    "Son of a bitch, don''t run away!" While running, the football club members behind yelled, but after hearing this sound, Tai San ran faster and faster.


    "I depend on you. Don''t chase me!" Tai San''s face is full of sad expression, and his step is faster and faster. But when he runs to a corner, suddenly his eyes are dark, and he is controlled by a huge force. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t move.


    "What''s the matter? Why is that boy missing? "


    "He can''t run far! Give me a good search The angry voices of rugby members came from his ears. Tai San''s body was shaking badly, but he didn''t know where he was now. Was he saved?


    "I''ve really convinced you. How can I offend others everywhere?" At this time, a familiar voice came from Tai San''s ear. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 641

    "Dear friend! I knew you would not abandon me When he opened his eyes, Taisan immediately saw Li Yalin on the opposite side. It turned out that Li Yalin took advantage of Taisan''s inattention and pushed him into the flower bed by the side of the road with the fastest speed. Although Taisan was covered with dust and dead leaves, he saved his life at least.


    "Can you explain to me now what happened?" Li Yalin couldn''t help but want to laugh. Tai San is too bad.


    "God knows, I just want to see the beauty of the cheerleading team. Who wants to be chased by these rugby players?" It''s obvious that Taisan doesn''t want to talk more about the details. It must be disgraceful.


    "If you don''t want to say it, you can forget it. By the way, why did you come to Okinawa on a whim today? Playing truant? " If calculated according to the time, now is definitely not the holiday time of Tongling School Park. Therefore, Li Yalin was also surprised by the sudden arrival of Taisan.


    "Well, how can the Minister of my department play truant! This is for the sake of normal communication. I sacrificed my class time and came to Okinawa to investigate the relevant information. I have a serious slip. " Taisan said triumphantly.


    "It''s so corrupt that this kind of community can survive." Li Yalin shakes his head. Tongling school is hopeless. It''s the right way to replace the president as soon as possible.


    "Hehe, our department of work is developing every day, but after all, didn''t I tell you that you are not allowed to fight against Xiaochun? Take my words to heart? " Taisan first smiles, then thinks about the little affair between Xiaochun and Li Yalin. Taisan is very angry about it. Although Li Yalin is his friend, Taisan knows that Li Yalin''s ability to attract bees and butterflies is too strong. Xiaochun is not a good choice to follow him.


    "I didn''t do it to Xiao Chun. I just saw her as my sister." Li Yalin is quite wronged. Taisan really misunderstood himself. If he wanted to do something, he would have eaten all of Xiaochun''s food. This is not bragging. Li Yalin, who has already finished his job transfer, has a good way to deal with such underage girls.


    "Well! Anyway, don''t be sorry for Xiao Chun! But I also know that Xiaochun has a lot of ideas. As long as she wants to do something, there is nothing she can''t do. Forget it, you can handle it by yourself, as long as Xiaochun is happy. " Looking at Li Yalin in front of him, Taisan is speechless. Although he always quarrels with his sister, Taisan is still very concerned about Xiaochun. Let Xiaochun choose everything. No matter what the consequences, Taisan will bless Xiaochun.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. No one can tell what will happen in the future." Li Yalin patted Tai San on the shoulder. Who knows what will happen in the future.


    "Here it is At this time, Fei Ju''s voice came not far away. It seemed that they had got rid of the trouble just now. But looking at their angry face, Li Yalin could not help but step back.


    "That You help me first. I''ll go first. " With a solemn face, he patted Taisan on the shoulder. Before Taisan could react, Li Yalin had already disappeared.


    "What? What''s going on? " Tai San, who didn''t understand the current situation, was stunned for a moment, but was immediately caught by a group of angry women!


    "Did you hide Yalin? It seems that you are ready to go to the underworld! " Clenched his fist, fingertips issued a burst of clear sound, zhennaimei a face of gloomy came to the front of Taisan.


    "There''s something to say! I''m Xiaochun''s brother. How can I hide Yalin! I''m on your side! " Thai three ignore other, quickly made kneel to beg for mercy, even moved out his sister Xiaochun.


    "Don''t worry about me. I can do justice to my relatives. I''ll leave my brother to you. As long as I have a breath, I''ll do it." See everyone''s line of sight are shifted to their own body, spring a curl, directly to sell his brother.


    "Sister! You can''t do this! Help... " Soon, Tai San was drowned in all the women''s accusations.


    "I''m really worthy of being my best friend. I''d better be my substitute." At this time, Li Yalin, who had already stood at the gate of the projection Hall of the video agency, mourned for the continuous tragedy of Tai San for three seconds, but then he gave up his little heart of silence and let the girls vent.


    "Why? Yalin, why are you standing here? When is the next movie? We''re all looking forward to it. " In the distance, it was the voice of Jiazhou Zhenji, and ruyueyu and agujinyouzi also stood beside her. Now the relationship between the three teachers is getting better and better. Even in the evening, the three teachers will go out to have a drink and hold a solo meeting. Of course, Li Yalin also attended their party, but our imperial sister teacher ruyueyu Every time I drink too much, I always like to hold Li Yalin and never let go. I especially like to rub Li Yalin''s cheek with her full chest, which makes Li Yalin quite depressed.


    Not only that, Zhenji and Youzi on one side always like to add oil and vinegar, and sometimes they will come up together to tease Li Yalin. For this reason, Li Yalin only attended two such parties, and then resolutely refused their next invitation."The next movie? It seems that it''s going to start soon, but haven''t you all seen the sample film? What else to look forward to? " After watching the time, Li Yalin replied, "but is this movie really worth looking forward to?


    "Of course, it''s worth looking forward to. It''s not the same as watching the demo at home." Ruyueyu makes a face that you can''t teach. Li Yalin is full of black lines. Now that you are looking forward to it, go and see it.


    After the glasses president arranged special actions for the three teachers, a group of girls found Li Yalin again. After all, Li Yalin didn''t cover up his body. It''s estimated that Taisan is the outlet. Everyone''s anger has disappeared. Next, as long as Li Yalin says a few good words, there will be no problem at all.


    "Your Highness! How can you abandon us? The man who runs away alone will be trampled to death by a hundred horses As soon as he comes up, Fei Ju''s resentment almost drowns Li Yalin.


    "Yes! Yalin, how can you do that? " Linzi also came forward and asked angrily.


    "Bad man "I''m sorry," he said Li Yalin came to play in still water for a long time because of the school memorial ceremony. His tone was calm, but what he said was merciless at all. Li Yalin gave a wry smile. He didn''t feel very angry.


    "Be quiet, everyone. In fact, I have a problem too..." In the face of all the girls'' expressions of resentment, Li Yalin quickly explained that if he didn''t explain again, it was estimated that even with the vent of Tai San, the girls would not let go of themselves.


    "Poof So it''s like this. I didn''t expect that, Yalin, you still have this day! "As soon as Li Yalin finished explaining, zhennaimei couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t that funny?


    "But why are people so interested in Yalin''s gender? Although Yalin is the most beautiful person I have ever met, he is indeed a boy. What''s the difference? " Well, Alice, you are so natural at this point. It''s really Li Yalin''s turn to start complaining, because all the girls laugh at this moment.


    Anyway, it will soon be the screening time of the second film, and everyone is ready to enter the screening room with great enthusiasm. The president of glasses specially arranged special seats for everyone.


    The projection room is not big, and it can accommodate more than 100 people at most. But now there is a sea of people outside the door, and everyone is clamoring to go in to see a movie. Now the movie tickets can only be described as short of supply. You know, the video agency has also set up a rule that you can''t enter again, otherwise, it is estimated that the projection room will collapse.


    In the end, the whole student union went out to maintain order, which was to appease the excited crowd. However, the condition was that the number of scenes of the film would be increased from three to five. Li Yalin directly agreed to this. This was not a problem, it was just a word of his own.


    The second movie played smoothly, just like after the first movie, all the audience who watched the movie were excited, and the most concerned topic was whether the hero was a man or a woman. For this reason, Li Yalin completely cheated his father. He almost wanted to stop the meaningless movie at once. Finally, the girls laughed and finally regarded Li Yalin as the hero Yalin, please advise me.


    "Then come on, alingo! It''s up to you. " Away from the right and wrong place in the projection room, Li Yalin and Xiao Chun began to prepare for the afternoon concert. However, at this time, Xiao Chun proposed to change the original solo to a duet, and add a few Li Yalin''s solo songs. This proposal was unanimously agreed by everyone, even if Li Yalin wanted to oppose it.


    "All right, but you''re the lead singer of this band, OK? Isn''t that too much of a fuss? " If according to Xiao Chun, Li Yalin alone will occupy half of the time of the concert, plus his guitar playing, won''t he become the protagonist of the whole concert?


    "It doesn''t matter, alingo. We all believe in you and I support you. I know alingo is the best!" Xiaochun has little stars in her eyes, and Li Yalin has no choice but to worship her. Do I really have such reliability? Li Yalin shook his head. In this case, it seems that he really needs to work hard. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 642

    After a short guitar solo show, the concert officially began. The first song was played by Xiao Chun, followed by the chorus of Li Yalin and Xiao Chun. The concert reached a climax from the beginning, and the fierce cheers attracted more audiences. It should be said that when Li Yalin appeared, almost half of the customers of Muzhi high school had been surrounded by the stage.


    "Who is this man? Singing so well? " There was a lot of discussion under the stage.


    "He should be Li Yalin, an exchange student from Tongling school in Guandong. I heard that he was Chinese, but he grew up in Japan."


    "Li Yalin? Why does the name sound so familiar? by the way! In the movie I saw just now, the name of the actor is Li Yalin! Is that him? " Obviously, this is a very careful audience. Not only did he watch the movie carefully, but he also looked at the cast and staff list that ordinary people seldom pay attention to. He kept in mind the names of the actors and actresses. After all, this may be the future star.


    "Really? Is the hero''s name Li Yalin? Is this the man in front of you? No wonder I heard his voice so familiar, and also very good at singing, it seems that he is! I''ll see if he''s a man or a woman! " This is an activist. After learning the identity of Li Yalin, he immediately wanted to climb on the stage to ask what happened.


    Now there was a complete uproar under the stage, and everyone pushed each other. If this matter was not properly solved, it would easily lead to trampling accidents. Even if a large number of members of the student union organized discipline here, this person was still a drop in the bucket in the face of the hundreds of audience.


    "Everyone, please be quiet and listen to me!" At this time, Li Yalin knew what he had to say. After all, the cause of the matter was himself. When Li Yalin''s voice came out, it was as if he had magic power, which calmed all the audience.


    "I''ve heard about it before. After watching the films broadcast by the video agency, people are very interested in my gender, but I''m very helpless about it, because I''ve been a man for so many years, but now I''m regarded as a woman by my male compatriots. It''s really depressing. Now to make a statement, I''m Li Yalin, a man, above all!" To say this, Li Yalin himself is quite helpless. How can he feel so awkward?


    "Look, I''ll say it! He is a real prince charming! Your highness, would you please take off your glasses? We will always support you A young girl waved her arms and cried out. With her cry, more and more people followed suit. Everyone hoped that Li Yalin would take off her glasses.


    "Ah ah, it seems that I can''t do without picking it. It''s also a prelude to parting." After shaking his head, Li Yalin took off his glasses and put them into his pocket.


    "Ah!!! It''s really his royal highness! Your highness, we love you Finally, I saw the appearance of Li Yalin. The little girls under the stage gave out deafening screams, and the scene began to get out of control. Seeing this, Li Yalin immediately came to the keyboard player, said a few words to her, and the keyboard player left the place and let Li Yalin sit in front of the electronic organ.


    "Blue, blue sky, I want to fly everywhere..." A song with a little desolate and sad "Fallon"_ All the people present were silent. They held their breath and did not dare to breathe out loud, as if the sound of breathing in would disturb the singing angel.


    Li Yalin sang the last falen_ Down, suddenly from behind Li Yalin showed a pair of white wings, just like the lyrics, spread wings, gallop in the sky, just for your side.


    The brilliance on the stage seems to light up the sky. At the end of the song, Li Yalin has been lost on the stage. Has he ever existed? It''s just like the angel who came to the sky that day, suddenly saw the dust and suddenly returned to the sky, leaving people endless reverie.


    "Your Highness, have you also found these unusual evil spirits?" At this time, Li Yalin had already appeared beside them, on the Jiugao island not far away from Li Yalin and they were now, causing bursts of demons. At this time, the sky over Okinawa was already covered with dark clouds. This is not a natural dark cloud, but a demon cloud formed by innumerable demons.


    "This breath It''s emperor Chongde! I really don''t know where this guy found so many helpers, such as dragons and vampires in the air, werewolves and all kinds of monsters on land, and even so many fish monsters in the water? " Li Yalin frowned. It was the first time that so many demons had gathered. It can be said that there were more than 10000 werewolf troops alone. How could there be so many werewolves?


    "On Jiugao Island, there is no breath of human beings. Damn it, they dare to kill human beings!" Nine Hui Cheng''s eyes showed an incredible expression, this scale of slaughter is the first time to see, do they want to ignore the demon world law?


    "It''s no use getting angry now. If you have confidence, go and kill the emperor Chongde. This guy is the real murderer behind the scenes!" After patting jiuhuicheng on the shoulder, the breath of emperor Chongde doesn''t hide from Li Yalin. The supreme power should be his real body. This time, he must be killed to save his dreams.Although the memorial ceremony is not over yet, for the sake of safety, Li Yalin and his party left Muzhi high school. Now we need to prepare and explore, and finally decide how to eliminate each other.


    "Xiao Dong, why are you here? And Mr. ranshu? " Just after Li Yalin returned to his home in Okinawa, he found that Xiaodong and ranshu, who were far away in Hokkaido, were sitting on the sofa in the living room. Not only they, but also Kaye, Wen, Yinyin, mingxiayu, Shasha and Yushan, who were in yejingyuan, came to Okinawa. In addition, waigewusen sisters, Lanhua and xiaocang all sat in the living room with serious faces.


    "What''s the matter? What have you heard? " Li Yalin wondered why all of a sudden he had come?


    "We were also very puzzled. We got news that the demons in Okinawa were in turmoil, so we brought reinforcements to prepare for support. But when we got here, I found that there was nothing wrong with it." Feibai is also very puzzled. What''s the matter?


    "Another guest?" At this time, several strange demons came to the door of Li Yalin''s manor. Because the other party didn''t mean any harm, Li Yalin invited them to the house. Unexpectedly, these people turned out to be friends of still water for a long time. The first melancholy youth was a train monster named yingyue.


    The train mentioned here is not a train on the track. It is said that when the criminal dies, the train will appear from hell with dark clouds and storms. The world says that it will take the dead from the funeral and Tomb of the dead. Of course, it''s just parrot words. At least this guy named yingyue is very friendly to human beings.


    "What happened What do you mean Still water for a long time staring at shadow month asked, still water for a long time understand, if not for special circumstances, shadow month is not with his subordinates appear.


    "We''re here for help! In order to hoard his own strength, Emperor Chongde went so far as to arrest monsters in the whole territory of Japan. He seems to have found a way to control the monsters. As long as he injects a kind of medicine into the monsters, the monsters will be completely controlled by Emperor Chongde. If this continues, the whole demon world in Japan will be destroyed by Emperor Chongde! " Shadow month is very serious to Li Yalin and static water long said, control monster potion? What on earth is this? Is it something made by the United States? Or the dekishians?


    "Well, you''re here just in time. Now the emperor Chongde is in Okinawa. Now you can kill him once and for all." It''s too simple. There''s no difficulty at all.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Dong. Are you very upset? You''d better go back to Hokkaido first, or you will not be able to stand it! " Originally, Li Yalin was full of confidence, but at this time, the light from the corner of his eyes suddenly swept to Xiao Dong. He saw a flush on Xiao Dong''s face, and his body began to tremble slightly. Although the frequency was not high, he could not escape Li Yalin''s eyes.


    Li Yalin understands that the temperature in Okinawa is too high, which makes Xiaodong, a snow girl, unable to bear. If this continues, Xiaodong may even melt into water.


    "No! I want to be with his highness Yalin. I''m not going anywhere! " After hearing what Li Yalin said, Xiao Dong immediately jumped on Li Yalin with tears in his eyes and a pathetic expression on his face.


    "But you won''t last long!" Li Yalin said in embarrassment, you can''t give up your life just to be by your side, can you? It''s really not worth it.


    "I don''t care. As long as I can stay with his highness Yalin, I won''t care if I die the next moment!" Li Yalin was stunned by the unexpected answer. Is this a confession? Anyway, Li Yalin is really comfortable.


    "Your Highness, let Xiaodong follow you. Xuenu is not merciless. On the contrary, if they are in love, they will be like the moths fighting the fire. Even if they know that the rolling fire is ahead, they will still rush forward without hesitation!" Just when Li Yalin aimed at the silkworm God ranshu for help, ranshu slowly said such an answer.


    "Well, does Xiao Dong really want to stay by my side?" Li Yalin''s eyes flashed a little clear, and then he asked Xiao Dong in his arms.


    "I hope I can stay with his highness Yalin forever. No matter what happens, I won''t care." Xiaodong nodded. I didn''t expect that Xiaodong, who seems to be a little natural, would have such strong feelings. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 643

    "Really? There''s no regret medicine to take. If you follow me, maybe you can''t even guarantee your own life. " Righting Xiao Dong''s shoulder, Li Yalin asked in a serious voice.


    "I won''t regret it." Shaking his head, Xiao Dong only gave Li Yalin such an answer.


    "Good! Then follow me! Mr. ranshu, please give me Xiaodong. As for you have to go back to Hokkaido demon world right now, I feel that this matter is a bit strange. Don''t be trapped by the enemy''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. We have enough people here. If you have any problems, you can contact us immediately, and I will arrive at the first time! " After giving Xiaodong this promise, Li Yalin turned to ranshu and said.


    "Since Mr. Yalin has said that, well, I''ll go back to Hokkaido now, and I''ll rest assured if Xiao Dong gives it to you." However, after saying goodbye, the tree returned to Hokkaido from the transmission array in the manor. As for what Li Yalin had to do now, that was to prepare to deal with the demon alliance of Chongde emperor.


    As long as the emperor Chongde is eliminated, the whole demon world of the earth will be calm. I believe that after this battle, those western monsters will not dare to offend again.


    "Well, what we have to do now is to figure out how to deal with these demon allied forces on Jiugao island. Although there is no action, I don''t believe they will wait for us quietly!" Li Yalin first expressed his thoughts.


    "There are no living people on the whole island, which is a good opportunity for us. We don''t have to worry about too many things. We can show our strength to the fullest without covering up." Nine Hui Cheng showed a smile, but this kind of smile hidden, but it is endless killing and gloomy.


    "Don''t show such a smile, give me a little cheerful!" Li Yalin cuts Jiu Huicheng''s head with a hand knife. Although the little girl has changed a lot, she still can''t completely abandon her killer character.


    "It hurts, ya! Why hit me! " Only in Li Yalin''s side, jiuhuicheng will show her little daughter''s character. No one can imagine that the famous dusk moon will cover her head and show her pathetic expression.


    "Come on, it''s too late." Linzi helplessly looks at Li Yalin and Jiu Huicheng. I really don''t know how they still have leisure to fight. At this time, a shocking news is broadcast on the TV hanging on the wall of the living room.


    "According to our reporter''s investigation, there are many blood sucking bats in Nancheng city. There are even reports that we have seen giant wolves more than three meters tall, just like the legendary vampires and werewolves. Now please connect to the scene..." The news broadcast such a paragraph, Nancheng city is close to Jiugao Island, is the demon alliance started landing on the main island of Okinawa?


    "This is the front report. Now there are many legendary ghosts in Nancheng city. The scene is in chaos. The whole scene Ah! Run! What is this? Help... " There''s a lot of noise coming from the TV and the sound of animals biting. It''s obvious that the reporter and cameraman in the southern city have not escaped the bad luck and become the prey of monsters.


    Next, the TV did not continue to report any information about the southern city. It is estimated that the government blocked the news. It can be seen that the situation is indeed very dangerous. There is no time for Li Yalin to consider the consequences. We must start now!


    "Now, feiju, jiuhuicheng and Kui, you three are going with me, and the rest are guarding at home. This is not a battle you can take part in any more!" When Li Yalin gets up, he has to take three girls to the south city. As for Linzi and La Wuli, they''d better stay here. After all, they are not suitable for fighting. The remaining girls who don''t have a contract with Li Yalin are not in Li Yalin''s consideration. Facing such a large number of demons, Li Yalin decides to clean them up as soon as possible, so as not to cause harm More casualties.


    "Wait! I''ll go with you, too. In the face of the demons, the wusen family won''t ignore them! " At this time, Fei Bai Meng stood up, followed by Fei Ling, Lan Hua and the coffin.


    "I don''t think the twelve families can stay out of this." The little coffin said with a smile on his face.


    "If you forget us, I''ll have a headache." Mingxiayu is not willing to show weakness and says.


    "Don''t look down on me "I''m sorry," he said Still water for a long time around the outbreak of a cold, it seems that Li Yalin will forget her is not satisfied with ah, although expressionless, but anyone can see, at this time still water for a long time in a bad mood ah.


    "Why can I go with Kui without me? It''s really unfair! " Zhennaimei is very dissatisfied with the fact that Li Yalin takes Kui, but who called Kui has signed a contract with Li Yalin.


    "All right! Be quiet! What time is it? It''s still so noisy! " Under the girls'' clamorous denunciation, Li Yalin completely broke out, no matter, want to go to the South City, right? Good! Then let you all go!


    "Sister Qiandong, send me a special ship right away! I''m in a hurry. Something''s wrong on the earth! " Turning on the communication channel with Qiandong, Li Yalin urgently dispatched an archangel class special warship to protect these girls. Although the tone of his mouth was very cold, his concern could not be covered."I see. I''ll send scouts and snipers to set out together. Pay attention to receiving work!" Qiandong calmly issued a series of instructions. The archangel class special warship was ready in three minutes. Xialu and Cecilia led their respective troops to assemble. The space jump point was opened. The target was over the manor where Li Yalin was.


    "People must be kept on guard at home. In this way, Liz, JIAYE and Wen don''t go, or Xiaochun and Zhenji will not know what happened when they come back. They will inform moye by the way and let her take charge of the guard. I will also leave some of my companions to take charge of the safety of the home." After giving all the orders, Li Yalin and all the girls landed on the archangel class special vessel named "battle angel".


    "Xia Lu, the scouts and snipers each left ten people to take charge of the guard at home! The next game to play with each other a good play After giving the order, Li Yalin sat on the captain''s podium at the bridge and began to give various orders to the whole ship.


    After everything was ready, Li Yalin immediately gave the departure order. NABA city was only one step away from Nancheng city. There was no need to use space jumping technology. It didn''t take long to fly directly. In less than five minutes, the battle angel came over Nancheng city.


    At this time, Nancheng city has become a sea of fire. Although the Japanese self defense forces sent troops to fight back desperately, and even the American Kadena Air Force Base sent reinforcements, in the face of these ordinary ammunition almost invulnerable monsters, the Japanese and American forces completely collapsed.


    In order to deal with a werewolf, more than ten American soldiers shot all the M16 clips in their hands, and managed it with the lives of three soldiers. What an unimaginable result, it''s simply unacceptable.


    Although the missiles on the chariots and helicopters are very powerful and effective, they are now in the urban area. The casualties caused by random meetings are too great. In this way, they are hesitant to fight and give the other side quite favorable space to fight back.


    To deal with a helicopter, we only need to send a few count level vampires. This is a great irony for the air combat that the rice army is proud of.


    "Sniper troops out! Try your best to kill me, no one left! " When he reached the sky above the southern city, Li Yalin immediately gave the order to attack with all his strength, and there was no need to stay.


    "Yes, Captain!" Cecilia gave a serious military salute to Li Yalin, but then she put out her tongue to Li Yalin playfully, which made Li Yalin dumbfounded and relaxed.


    "Then Xia Lu, your scouts are ready to assassinate high-level monsters! But pay attention to a big dog in gold armor. If you meet that guy, don''t fall in love with him. Contact him immediately! " After giving a command to Xia Lu, Li Yalin came down to the captain''s command desk.


    "I said, Xiao Yalin, since all these are given to your troops, why do you want us to come?" At this time, the night demon Ji''s expression is a little discontented. She came here to help Li Yalin, but she found that she had nothing to do with herself. Isn''t that very embarrassing?


    , "sorry, princess, it''s not a time for a clown. I have more powerful enemies to deal with. These clowns don''t need to spend too much energy. But since you decide to come, I can let you see first. This is one of the troops I have, the scouts and sniper troops in the saint Angel team. We''ll fight side by side, so you can learn about the way they attack first. " With that, a big screen appeared in front of Li Yalin, which showed the fighting situation outside the angel of war.


    "Sisters, give me a good fight. Yalin is watching it!" Cecilia Jiao had a drink. When she shot the first shot in the battle, the powerful energy beam instantly pierced the heart of a werewolf. At the same time, Jessie, as the vice captain, followed closely. The same shot solved the problem of vampires and opened the prelude of the battle. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 644

    In the face of the powerful and accurate energy beam fire, the demon coalition forces on the opposite side are seriously injured. Although the number of sniper troops is not very large, each is is equipped with at least eight floating guns. In addition, some is equipped with long-range sniper cannons, these weaker demons will be wiped out immediately.


    Cecilia''s sniper troops have made great achievements, but the scouts led by Charlotte are also not willing to be outdone. These girls are all choosing the strong one among the demons to carry out the assassination. At least the demons above the strength of the vampire marquis will make them interested. At this time, Charlotte is sniping a Duke level vampire. This guy''s strength is good, and finally Charlotte will be killed Or use their own must kill skills to get the opponent.


    Ten minutes later, the demons in the southern city were killed. Although there were not many demons in the southern city, there were at least tens of thousands of demons. With only a few hundred troops, they killed so many demons. They could not believe it. However, Daoli is is a kind of super technology weapon. You should know everyone present Every is fighter has the strength to kill at least one small fleet.


    "Well done, now all of you return to Jiugao island!" The sound of Li Yalin''s appreciation made the girls clap high fives with excitement. We all worked so hard to get Li Yalin''s approval.


    "By the way, Yalin, how can I find something wrong?" After returning to the battle angel, Xia Lu frowned and said to Li Yalin.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yalin asked with great interest, did not personally appear on the battlefield, some things even Li Yalin did not understand, what did Xia Lu find?


    "The demons in the south city are weak and strong, and there is a big gap between them. Moreover, those weak demons seem to have no consciousness of their own, only know pure killing and attacking, which is very strange." Xia Lu told her feelings.


    Of course, what Xia Lu said is weak, which is very powerful for the US and Japanese troops. At least they have to spend several times of their troops to suppress them. As for the strong, which Xia Lu said has destroyed unknown chariots and helicopters of the US and Japan, the number of soldiers killed in the battle is even more unacceptable to these two countries.


    "If that''s the case, I think I can give you an explanation." Without waiting for Li Yalin to speak, the night demon Ji on one side spoke first.


    "Oh? Your highness, what do you know? Li Yalin asked curiously.


    "Of course, before I came here, I got a piece of information about the emergence of werewolves and vampires that can infect human beings in Japan. Different from the past, this kind of infection can cause a large number of human mutations, making ordinary people become low-level werewolves and vampires. Although I don''t know how they get this ability, now it seems that we can''t underestimate that infection can It''s really powerful. " The night demon Ji said what she knew.


    "So it is, virus infection or gene mutation? Anyway, there must be a shadow of technology. Maybe it has something to do with the dekishians. " Li Yalin said thoughtfully.


    "If this is the case, we have to get the exact evidence. With the evidence, those dog people will get the most severe punishment. After all, the people of orsonia will never sit back and ignore the fact that they make gene virus weapons without authorization and encourage such a huge massacre!" At this time, Alice said with a serious face that the incident was already very serious. It was domestic trouble and foreign trouble.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Now what we have to do is to see if there is any way to remove this virus!" With that, Li Yalin disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, there was already a werewolf and a vampire in his hand, which were the lowest level. Let the super military factory study them and see if they can find a solution.


    "It''s a pity, master, that the viruses of werewolves and vampires have completely destroyed the human genes of these people. Even if we develop antidotes to relieve the virus, we can only kill the virus. At that time, the infected people will only become walking corpses. There is no second solution except to relieve them." Soon, the super military factory finished the research work. Feifei''s tone was a little depressed. This time, there was no solution.


    "No way? Then give them a complete relief! " Li Yalin''s heart is horizontal. Now is not the time to pay attention to benevolence. Once the virus spreads, it will easily spread to the whole world. By that time, the army of Jiama protozoa has not attacked, and the earth is in a mess. In order to avoid the disaster, Li Yalin decisively issued the order of slaughter.


    "The battle Angel cation destroyer is charged! The target is Jiugao island


    "What? Yalin, are you going to destroy the island of Jiugao? " Naimi is surprised. Is that the only way to do it?


    "I''m sorry, gennaimei. In order not to let the virus spread further, I can only choose to do so, but you can rest assured that the cation gun has limited its power and won''t sink this island!" Li Yalin''s tone is a little heavy. If this gun goes on, there is really no room for recovery.


    "Don''t hesitate, you''re right. It''s the only choice now!" The night demon Ji saw the intolerance in Li Yalin''s heart, and quickly came forward to comfort her. At this time, she must give up her kindness, otherwise the consequences will be more serious."Rest assured, your highness, I understand." Li Yalin nodded. This is not the first time that this kind of thing happened. At the beginning of the civil war in milai Kingdom, Li Yalin also made this choice, and it was Li Yalin''s own hand.


    "The cationic City breaker is fully charged!" There was a mechanical electronic sound on the captain''s console.


    "Launch!" With Li Yalin''s voice, a huge beam of light was sent out in an instant. The target was Jiugao island under the battle angel. In an instant, Jiugao island was completely burnt. This was the result of Li Yalin''s control of power. Now it''s only 30% charged. If it''s adjusted to 50%, Jiugao island will become history.


    "The cationic City breaker has been launched successfully, scanning If you find the energy fluctuation, do you want to continue to launch? " And energy fluctuations? Li Yalin hurriedly and carefully explored the whole Jiugao island. He did not expect that under the attack of cation cannon, someone could survive.


    "Worship the emperor!" At this time, Li Yalin was surprised to find that there was not only one breath of energy on Jiugao Island, but Li Yalin found a very familiar breath in it, that is, Chongde Shanghuang, a big dog he had seen before.


    "Landing on Jiugao island! I''m going to kill this guy myself Li Yalin has no other idea now. He just wants to kill the real murderer behind all these tragedies. So before the battle Angel landed successfully, Li Yalin had already moved out of the ship and came to Chongde emperor.


    "You are really lucky. You haven''t been killed under this attack." At this time, there are four people in front of Li Yalin. The most senior Chongde emperor does not say for a moment. The remaining three guys are all the most junior strength. The prince of vampire, the leader of werewolf and a Western dragon over 50 meters long are in a mess. It seems that they have suffered a lot in order to resist the attack of cation cannon .


    "You again?" Chongde emperor''s eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, the warship in the sky was connected with the ghost chopping service of Tianhe family. What should I do now? War or flight? In order to resist the huge beam, I have consumed a lot of strength. Even if I have three comrades left, are I really the opponent of the other side?


    "You''re right, it''s me! Don''t run away this time, just tell me here! " There was a sneer on the corner of Li Yalin''s mouth. In an instant, a white sword appeared on his hand. He noticed the terrible energy breath on the sword. Chongde Shanghuang, these guys all stepped back. What weapon is this?


    "Well! Do you think you alone can stop the four of us? " Chongde on the emperor cold hum a, in his heart, now want to run words should have no problem.


    "Do you think it''s better to have a lot of people? I''ve never been afraid of others Before Li Yalin''s words came to an end, hundreds of is appeared in the sky around the emperor Chongde. Countless guns were aimed at the four monsters. As long as they changed a little, these is fighters would let them know what heavy fire coverage is.


    "Damn it! You are naughty Seeing this, the supreme and junior werewolf leader could not help shouting. There were so many people around him, and everyone was not a fuel-efficient lamp. How could this fight be fought?


    "I''m naughty?" Li Yalin almost laughed. Was the werewolf''s head pinched by the door?


    "You have the guts to fight with me alone!" The werewolf leader was very unconvinced and said that if he still had a chance of life, it must be on the young man opposite him. It is obvious that he is an important person. As long as he is captured in the battle, he is expected to escape today, and then he will return to Europe to rally and take revenge.


    The spring and autumn dream of the leader of the werewolf is very good. Even the emperor Chongde, as a companion, shows a look of disdain. If the other side doesn''t have such an advantage, will they play solo with you? You think everyone is as stupid as you are?


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance! But I don''t want to fight with you alone. You can play four together. As long as you can beat me, I can guarantee your life safety, but this is the only chance. " I didn''t expect that Li Yalin actually agreed, which made the emperor of Chongde feel excited. If he was only a person, he would have a fighting power, and if he didn''t try, he would regret it! (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 645

    "Go on!" The emperor of Chongde felt that if he didn''t fight for it now, he would not have the chance. He looked at each other with his companions. The emperor of Chongde first flew into the air, and a huge storm suddenly formed. He was ready to give Li Yalin the strongest blow.


    "Ha ha, do you really believe what I say? But I, Li Yalin, do what I say. Just stay here for a while! " The emperor of Chongde was surprised when Li Yalin disappeared in the same place. When he reacted, Li Yalin had already appeared behind him. The emperor of Chongde only felt a burst of heartbreaking pain, and his wings were directly split into two by the sky sword in Li Yalin''s hand, and his body fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Save your life first, and I''ll deal with you later!" Li Yalin disdained to see Chongde emperor, and then put the target on the other three demons.


    "It''s decided! I''ll cut you! " Li Yalin''s voice did not fall, only saw a flash of lightning like Li mang flash, the supreme primary strength of the black dragon was suddenly cut off a wing, why Li Yalin is so interested in cutting wings today? However, the effect is very significant. Although the dragon is powerful, it is only better than the body and the terrible dragon inflammation. Before this guy makes any action, his proud wings are cut off, and his huge body falls on the ground, raising waves of smoke.


    But before the dust on the ground dispersed, a dragon flame with a diameter of more than three meters ejected from the dust. For this dragon flame without tracking ability, Li Yalin never paid attention to it. After he continued to disappear in the same place, he heard a shrill scream. The prince of vampire and the leader of werewolf shivered for no reason. It was still human What kind of strength can a class have? Are you going to die here today?


    "Split up!" The prince of vampire and the leader of werewolf understand that now is not the time to meet the tough. The strength of the other side is far beyond their imagination. If they continue, they will not be able to escape the fate of falling here. In order to protect their lives, these two guys are running east and West, desperately.


    "You seem to have forgotten us, don''t you?" In front of the vampire prince, Cecilia is smiling, and it is our soft sister Xia Lu who intercepts the werewolf leader.


    "Go away, little girl!" Although Prince vampire was afraid of Li Yalin''s strength, he didn''t care about Cecilia at all. With a wave of his left hand, five blood red energy claws ran towards Cecilia. At this time, Cecilia seemed not to see the attack, and she was just floating in the air, with no intention of dodging.


    "It''s impossible!" The prince of vampire, who thought that this blow would definitely kill each other, now widens his eyes. His proud bloody claw only ripples in front of Cecilia, and then disappears. What ability is this? How is that possible?


    "It''s a good attack. It reduces my energy by 150 points. You should be satisfied." After that, Cecilia raised her sniper rifle. After modification, Cecilia''s sniper rifle can choose two shooting modes: laser energy bullet and solid bullet. In an instant, dozens of solid bullets poured out and hit the prince vampire.


    The power of burst bomb bombardment, a large-scale explosion skill, can''t be underestimated. After the energy and smoke generated by the explosion dissipated, the prince vampire who appeared in front of Cecilia was already full of holes. His whole body was in tatters, and even the bat wings behind her were blown off more than half.


    "What''s your move?" The vampire prince looked at Cecilia weakly and said his last words.


    "Go to hell and ask Satan!" Cecilia hit Prince vampire''s head with a sniper of Coriolis force. It was like an exploding watermelon. Prince vampire was killed on the spot.


    At the same time, the werewolf leader and Charlotte fought together. Like the prince of vampire, the wolf leader''s magic wolf energy cannon only killed less than 300 points of Charlotte''s energy. You know, even if the werewolf leader''s energy is insufficient, he is proud of it. How can it not work?


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xia Lu has been close to the leader of the werewolf, and five energy cutting blades are stretched out on the mechanical arms of both hands. After cooperating with this double dragon claw, Xia Lu turns back and kicks the leader of the werewolf into the air with a dragon swinging his tail.


    "I''m sorry." With that, two assault rifles appeared in Xia Lu''s hands, and countless bullets poured out, smashing the body of the werewolf leader.


    "Well done, then this guy is the only one left!" Li Yalin gives Cecilia and Xia Lu a thumbs up, then lands on the ground and picks up the emperor Chongde who is still pretending to be dead.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you know I miss you all the time?" Li Yalin''s face is full of brilliant smile, but this kind of smile for Chongde emperor is no less than the call from hell.


    "Do you want me to die?" Chongde emperor opened his mouth difficultly, but he found it extremely difficult, as if there was something blocking his mouth in his voice."That''s right. Before you die, can you tell me how you can infect ordinary people on a large scale? Who made the plan? The dekishians? Or what other forces did you take refuge in? " Without any nonsense, Li Yalin directly asked the answer he wanted to know in his heart, although he basically had a final conclusion.


    "Do you think I''ll say that?" The emperor of Chongde sneered, saying that he was also dead. Why did he say it?


    "No? It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of ways to get you to talk. " With that, Li Yalin picked up the emperor Chongde and threw it into the super military factory in the upgrading space.


    "I''ll bring you a test object and give me a good study. It''s OK to slice anything. It doesn''t matter if you die. Haven''t we developed a set of soul control device? Give me his soul and I will torture him forever When Li Yalin finished this sentence, Chongde emperor''s whole body could not help shaking up, slicing? What do you think you are? To torture my soul when I die? Am I a demon or are you a demon? Why such a terrible thing should be reduced to his own head.


    "I said! I said it all Emperor Chongde felt that he had such bad luck for the first time in hundreds of years. Before Li Yalin asked a question, he said everything he knew.


    "I know what I know, and I know you won''t let me go, so I just ask you to give me a good time!" With that, the emperor Chongde made a death like closing his eyes.


    "Want to die? It''s not that simple. There are still interesting living experiments waiting for you. I''ll keep you to contribute to my super military factory. " At this time, the voice of Li Yalin''s words was quite cold. To deal with this kind of demon with blood in his hands, Li Yalin didn''t have to worry too much. Just in the middle of the loud noise, Emperor Chongde was sent to the laboratory of the military factory.


    "Take your time. You won''t die so easily." With that, Li Yalin told Feifei a few words, turned around and left the upgrade space. There are still a lot of mess waiting to be solved by himself.


    The battle between Nancheng city and Jiugao Island caused a huge public response. Although the United States and Japan tried their best to cover up, there was no airtight wall in the world. The existence of monsters was soon put on the table. Ordinary people knew that there were monsters in the world.


    Although the exposure of monsters once caused a panic, the Japanese government soon announced the existence of ghost chopping service to the public. It shows that the Japanese government has already set up a police organization to deal with monsters. Now the fourth public security department is proud to appear in front of the public and introduce all kinds of monsters that have been killed.


    "You bastards! We''ve let out all our identities! " In the living room of the manor, gewusen Feiling angrily dropped a newspaper on the tea table in the hall. His face was red and lovely.


    "It''s inevitable. You should have thought about it as early as the monster was exposed." Li Yalin picked up the newspaper on the tea table, and the photos of himself, Jiu Huicheng, feibai, Feiling and Xiaobin were all published on it. Besides some introductions, there are a lot of gorgeous praise words. The gorgeous words make feibai blush. When did he become so great?


    "Asshole! In this way, how can I go shopping! It''s said that some reporters have inquired about our address. Moye has stopped more than one paparazzi who want to steal into the Manor! " Feiling is quite dissatisfied with this. It can really make trouble for people.


    "Not only that, this is the kathian embassy. The Japanese government doesn''t know what to think. It has relaxed the right to interview all TV stations. If we hadn''t suppressed it, our family would have been full of reporters." The coffin also shook his head discontentedly.


    "Fortunately, my identity is relatively hidden. They don''t know my identity yet." Looking at the newspaper, Lan Hua was very glad that only the inside of us knew about her work as a ghost butcher, but outsiders really didn''t know about it.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Don''t go out for the time being these days. We can''t go to school any more. Sister Zhenji and sister Yu, you should be more careful. Moye should pay attention to everyone''s safety!" Li Yalin said. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 646

    Li Yalin learned from the emperor Chongde that the dekishians had completely disappeared a few days ago and severed all contacts with the United States. It should be a few days after the other party attacked the carrier of CATIA. Therefore, the United States would give up its hostility to the kathians. After all, they lack behind the scenes support. In their view, it is still a long way to go to establish diplomatic relations with CATIA It''s not too late.


    However, Emperor Chongde and a few demon kings from the West did not agree with the plan of the United States. After all, Alice had a ghost chopper named Li Yalin beside her, and the style of the catians did not conform to the idea of the demons. At this point, the two sides had differences in their eyes, which led to the end that emperor Chongde and the demons left the United States and came to Japan to prepare for their new life Plan.


    In their plan, infecting the whole Japan is a very important link. As Li Yalin guessed, they do have the virus that mutates werewolves and vampires. If the mutated vampires and werewolves bite an ordinary person, they will completely infect the person as a werewolf or a vampire servant, although they have no consciousness, But the victory lies in their strength. If the virus continues to spread, Japan will soon become their stronghold.


    However, the virus was not created by the dekishians. It was developed jointly by the United States and Japan. The purpose was to create a more powerful half demon army. But before the virus was completed, it was taken away by the emperor Chongde. The plan was stillborn. It was not said that the United States and Japan would steal chicken, but they would corrode a handful of rice, exposing the whole demon world Under the public.


    "No, Yalin! The mother ship just got the news that the mother star of the dekishians was attacked! Except for a few survivors, the whole planet has been destroyed! It''s the worms who did it In the past few days, Li Yalin and others have all stayed at home to prepare. Occasionally, they will go to outer space to guide us in space warfare and mecha combat skills. However, on this day, Alice suddenly flurried and sent a bad message.


    "What? How is that possible? How far is dekishian''s home planet from earth? How could the armada of gamma attack where? " Li Yalin slapped the table and stood up with a look of surprise on his face.


    "It seems that the Zerg have mastered the space jumping technology, or someone has opened the space tunnel for them. There may be many kinds, but now there is no information, so they can''t make the most accurate judgment!" Alice replied, frowning.


    "Well, I see. Then, we need to be more vigilant on CATIA. I don''t want this kind of tragedy to happen on the mother planet of CATIA." Li Yalin nodded, and then asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I know." With that, Alice returned to the carrier of CATIA. It''s an eventful time, so she should be ready for the battle. Although the news about the invasion of the gamma has been reported to the people of orsonia, Li Yalin didn''t hold much hope for them. This time still depends on her own.


    "Young master Yalin, there is a woman outside the door who comes to you and says that she wants to meet you. According to our observation, she has a pair of dog ears on her head, and her specific identity is unknown." As soon as Alice left, the maid in charge of guarding the gate sent the news to Li Yalin. Does she have dog ears? Is it the dekishian? Li Yalin''s interest came up all of a sudden. He just said that their home star had been destroyed. Now he comes to find himself. What do you want to do?


    "Welcome, friend from dejisia. What are you doing here?" Li Yalin asked the maid to bring the dejisia into the reception room. Li Yalin''s tone was very peaceful, but the person on the other side seemed to be enduring something all the time.


    With light brown long hair around his waist, wearing a broad rice army uniform and a black leather collar around his neck, he has a beautiful and heroic face, which makes him feel heroic.


    "In fact, I never regard you as my friends..." The son-of-a-bitch on the other side said this and was silent.


    "Ha ha, I think you can tell that I was just being polite. Don''t the dekishians even have this sense of humor? Well, that''s all for the gossip. I don''t think it''s the first time we''ve dealt with each other. Although we haven''t been face-to-face in such a short distance, it''s more sincere to say something directly. " Li Yalin smiles a little, the opposite son of a bitch is really interesting.


    "I''m here to make an alliance with you!" Biting her teeth, she told me what she had come for.


    "Alliance? Are you sure you woke up today? I would like to ask you, what other capital do you dekishians have to form an alliance with me? By you escaping from the remnant of dekiah? Don''t make me laugh. " Li Yalin''s expression is a little strange. Do these dekishians regard themselves as idiots? Or do they never think seriously?


    "You know that?" The expression of the son of a bitch is even more ugly. It''s no wonder that no one''s home will show a happy expression if it''s completely destroyed, except for those with abnormal nerves.


    "Well, since we have made it clear, I''ll tell you the truth. This time we''re here to get your protection. Now we have lost our home, and the people of orsonia are tracking us all the time. If we go on like this, I think dejisia will be wiped out completely." The son of a bitch said these words word by word. It seems that she really made up her mind. The meaning of these words is very obvious, that is to be loyal to Li Yalin. The dejihians are very loyal. Once they are loyal to Li Yalin, they will never betray him."Under my protection? What can I get? " Li Yalin did not recognize the meaning of the other party''s words, so he was very puzzled and asked.


    "You will have our loyalty, the loyalty of our remaining 813 dekishians!" In the eyes of the son of a bitch, Li Yalin is just insulting himself. Do you have to speak to the public to be happy?


    "There are eight hundred and thirteen of you who are left in dekiah?" Li Yalin looked at each other in surprise, the number is too small, really only to escape so many people?


    "I don''t know. I only rescued the 813 compatriots. As for the rest, I really can''t get in touch! But even if there are only these people, I will be responsible for the lives of my compatriots! Now I only have a medium-sized space frigate outside the solar system. Besides, I have nothing to offer but our loyalty. " After she said that, she looked dejected. It seemed that she was really reluctant, but she didn''t have a second choice.


    "I see. In that case, I can take you in and protect you. But remember, from now on, the contradiction between you and CATIA will not be allowed to exist. All of you dekishians should obey my command and dispatch. If you don''t obey my command, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Li Yalin thought for a moment, united with the occupied cosmonauts, these dekishians can also be included in it, even for the task, Li Yalin can''t drive them away.


    "Really? Are you really willing to take us in? " A light flashed in the eyes of the son of a bitch. She was ready to be humiliated or caught and sent to the orsonian court. She was just gambling on whether Li Yalin dared to accept her compatriots. She didn''t expect that she really won the gambling!


    "Of course, but remember what I just said."


    "Sure! I will remember every word and sentence in my heart! Please rest assured that as long as the catians do not challenge us, we will never take the initiative to offend anyone! " The son of a bitch''s expression is very excited, the big stone in the heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Good. Now can you introduce yourself? After chatting for a long time, I still don''t know your name? " Li Yalin asked with a smile.


    "It''s really impolite. My name is Jans. I''m dejisia''s liaison officer on earth. I''m a lieutenant. I''m very sorry for the previous actions against the catians." Janice, the son of a bitch, bowed her head and apologized sincerely to Li Yalin. Now that she had been given priority to Li Yalin, Janice naturally offered her loyalty.


    "Let bygones be bygones. I''ll communicate with Katya. Now our main task is to protect the dekishians on your frigate. By the way, I''ll see you." Li Yalin waved his hand and said very generously that since he was loyal to himself, he would not care about what happened before.


    "Yes, Mr. Yalin, I will inform the frigates to jump in space!" Jens immediately made a military effort towards Li Yalin and replied loudly.


    "Good. I''ll give you the space jumping coordinates. You just need to command the frigate to jump to this coordinate. My fleet will be responsible for meeting you there."


    "I understand!" Then, Jans sent the data back to her frigate, and the space jump began.


    "Can you tell me, Jans, why do you choose to cling to me?" In the process of jumping in space, Li Yalin suddenly asked Jans.


    "In fact, in the last World War I, when I attacked the carrier of CATIA, I United Chongde Shanghuang, the local strongmen on the earth, to carry out a common attack plan. Originally, the plan was flawless, but you, Mr. Yalin, came into being. At that time, I understood that you had not less advanced technology than us, but also our Dexia people This is enough to make me choose to be attached to you. " (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 647

    To tell you the truth, Jens is very far sighted. It''s really condescending to let her serve as a mere lieutenant. She has made up her mind to follow Li Yalin based on her experience in fighting with Li Yalin several times. Moreover, she is still hostile to each other. All this requires great perseverance and resolute determination. In this regard, the son of a bitch of dejisia is always better than Katya Good.


    Soon, dejisia''s frigates completed the space jump at the designated coordinates. Just as they arrived at the designated coordinates, the son of a bitch in charge of radar detection was startled by the dense fleet nearby. So many warships, big and small, could almost fight a small-scale space war. Is this the strong one you want to rely on? However, when lieutenant Jans took Jans to the Space Fortress, the docking between the space fortress and the frigate had been completed. After seeing the other party''s list and data, Li Yalin was shocked. There was not even a man among the 813 dekishians? What''s going on?


    "The male productivity of the dekishians is not high, and the ratio of male to female is even less than 1:10, which is very similar to those of the catians. Therefore, generally speaking, dekishian men seldom join the army, but now it has become the main reason for dekishians to destroy their families. When the enemy launched an attack on the home star, none of these men were killed There''s no escape. " Janice shook her head sadly.


    "I see." It seems that in the universe, the higher the level of evolution of the race, the fertility will decline relatively, dejisia and Kathia have encountered this embarrassing situation, although the superb technology makes these races even if only women can have the next generation, but it is still against the law of nature, leading to a more disharmonious ratio of men and women.


    "Sister, you are back! Is this the master we are going to be loyal to? " At this time, a little girl, about 14 or 15 years old, came running. She had a similar appearance to Jens, but she had a pure smile on her face. Look at the address, this little girl should be Jens''s sister.


    "Yes, liunu, this is the master you are going to be loyal to, Lord Yalin. This is my sister liunu, who has just graduated from sergeant school and has not officially joined the army." He nodded to his sister, and then Jens introduced Li Yalin.


    "Hello, my name is Li Yalin. Please give me more advice." Li Yalin said hello to the girl in front of her with a smile.


    "Hello, Lord Yalin. My name is liunu. Please give me more advice." Bowing to Li Yalin, Liu Nu''s expression was a little stiff. After all, she was still young. This was her first time to meet again. It was natural to be nervous.


    "Don''t be so nervous. We''ll be a family in the future." After touching liunu''s head, it seems that both the dog and the cat like to be done this way. Liunu soon calms down, with a flush on her face, enjoying herself.


    "Well, Jens, now get everyone together, and I have something to say to you."


    "I see, Lord Yalin." Jens saluted at attention, and then went to contact the motherfuckers in the space fortress. It''s true that the army sent people out and acted quickly and meticulously. Li Yalin is his favorite subordinate.


    Soon, all the dekishia bitches were called together. Li Yalin''s speech was not very much. He simply expounded his own views and ideas, and explained his attitude. The meaning was very simple. If you want to follow me, I will raise my hand to welcome. If you don''t want to follow me, I won''t force you. Everything depends on my choice.


    All these damselflies saved by Jans are from the army. Of course, they have strong willpower. Since they have decided to be loyal to each other, they will not waver any more. Therefore, the damselflies hold a ceremony of loyalty to Li Yalin, which belongs to the dekishians.


    "By the way, Jens, how can I find out that all of you have no tails except liunu?" After the loyalty ceremony, Li Yalin asked a question that he was very puzzled. It was clear that there were dog ears, but why did the tail disappear?


    "This is the tradition of the dekishians. As long as they join the army, they must first cut off their tails and show their determination not to need useless things in the future." Jens answered immediately.


    "I can''t understand why tails are useless? Look at liunu. How lovely that looks. Who invented this tradition of brain damage? " Li Yalin shook his head and said he couldn''t understand. Is that a son of a bitch without a tail?


    "Does Lord Yalin like tails?" Janice''s face turned red. Although it''s not a problem to repair her tail with dejisia''s technology, the key is, do you really want to do it?


    "It''s not a special hobby, but it''s just a pity." Groping for his chin, Li Yalin answered.


    "Is that so?" Janice was silent, and at this time, little bitch liunu ran to Li Yalin and Janice, panting, as if something had happened.


    "Mr. Yalin and sister, I just received a call request from the balum people. My friend nilmeya is in charge of contacting us, but I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is." After standing in the same place and calming down his breath, liunu spoke to Li Yalin and Jens."Oh? Balum? That''s interesting. Come on, Jans. Let''s go and have a look As soon as he heard the name balum, Li Yalin''s interest immediately rose, the angel of the cosmic plane? Or is it just a bird with wings?


    "Hello, Lieutenant Jans! Nice to meet you Coming to the bridge communication station of the frigate dejisia, what appears on the virtual screen is a blonde girl of the same age as liunu. Her pure and lovely appearance makes people feel close when they see her. Moreover, her white wings are quite conspicuous, just like the holy angel in the legend.


    I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, the angel girl directly ignored Li Yalin beside Jens, but directly said hello to Jens. The smile looked very bright, but Li Yalin could see that the smile was really fake.


    He shakes his head. This girl is a born schemer. This is the first feeling that the other party gives to Li Yalin. Li Yalin''s feeling never goes wrong, so he doesn''t like the angel girl. It should be said that Li Yalin doesn''t like the scheming girl, and the angel girl in front of him is one.


    "Brigadier al 4501023, what can I do for you?" Jens''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Although dejisia and balum had always been in alliance, when dejisia''s parent planet was destroyed, the balum people didn''t help, and even when the other side had the ability to do so, the friendship between the two sides turned into nothingness. Jens almost hated the balum people, There is no good tone for the angel girl in front of her.


    By the way, just now liunu introduced this angel girl to Li Yalin. Her name is nilmeya yohim al 4501023. When she first saw a surname with a number at the end, Li Yalin felt that it was more like a number than a surname, but it had nothing to do with her. Therefore, Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Please don''t be so cold, Lieutenant Jens. Liunu and I are best friends." Nell Meiya''s face with a trace of playfulness, but Li Yalin has a clear sense that the other party''s words are lying.


    "Anything else? If not, I''ll turn off the call! " Jens didn''t show any face to each other, which made Nell Meyer''s face look ugly for a moment.


    "ha ha, since Lieutenant Jens likes to go straight, I''ll tell you the truth. We heard about the experience of dejisia and expressed our sympathy. Therefore, the military department said that it would do everything possible to take in the survivors from dejisia, if Lieutenant Jens didn''t mind Then we can provide you with the best protection! " With a little smile, Nell Meiya said the main purpose of the call.


    "Is that all? Then the call can be over. We have chosen to be loyal to the host, so I''m afraid your wishful thinking will come to nothing! " Jens has a strong endurance. If she changes her temper a little bit, she will swear! What happened? Even if you don''t help yourself, do you want to swallow us now? Do your spring and autumn dream!


    "What?" Nell Meiya''s face became more and more stiff. She didn''t expect that these dekishians, who were desperate in her eyes, moved so fast. Was it the man who didn''t seem to be remarkable at all? It''s not until now that Nell Meiya notices Jance and Lyalin beside liunu.


    "Is that true, liunu? Have you even chosen to be loyal? " Nier Meiya turned her head and asked about liunu. Her main purpose was liunu, because liunu was a genius, an extraordinary genius. From a long time ago, Nier Meiya carefully calculated that she wanted to control liunu by her side without any trace. She didn''t expect that years of hard work would be wasted.


    "I don''t think you have the right to question liunu? This is Miss al 4501023? " Liunu is at a loss because of the sudden questioning of niermeya. Seeing her pitiful expression, Li Yalin patted liunu''s head and then raised his head to ask niermeya on the screen.


    "May I have your name, sir?" There was a doubt in her eyes. She had never seen this man, and she was just human on earth. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 648

    As early as a thousand years ago, the balum people came to the earth. The earth''s legends about angels are also written by the balum people. Therefore, niermeya is quite familiar with human beings.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Yalin. I come from the earth. Now I am the loyal object of Janus and liunu." There is a sneer on the corner of Li Yalin''s mouth. This is the so-called gifted child. A self righteous little girl, who has never experienced anything, always thinks that everything is under her control.


    "So you are Li Yalin. I''ve heard a lot about you. I heard that in the last battle plan against the carrier CATIA, you made lieutenant Jans suffer a lot, so she chose to be loyal to you? It''s the way of the dekishians. " Said, Nell Meiya also disdained to glance at Li Yalin side of Jens, face is full of irony.


    "How can you say that, nellia?" Liunu seemed to see his friend''s face for the first time, just like seeing each other for the first time.


    "Well! Forget it, anyway, things have happened. Now, Mr. Li Yalin, don''t blame me for saying that since you have taken in these dekishians, you have to choose to face the orsonians. After all, these smug guys always talk about peace and justice. The dekishians have reached their bottom line. Please take care of yourself. Goodbye. " With that, Nell Meiya took the initiative to cut off the call video.


    "Is that a threat?" Li Yalin was dumbfounded and laughed. Is this little girl too funny? You think if you''re afraid of the orsonians, everyone will be afraid of them? Moreover, if the orsonians are really a race that upholds the peace and justice of the universe, as the rumor has it, they will not commit genocide against the dekishians, and they will even protect these endangered dekishians. Will they not understand this simple truth?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yalin. I didn''t know that Nell Meiya would be like this. She''s always very gentle, but this time..." Liunu wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say. Today, his friends shocked him too much.


    "It doesn''t matter, liunu, but what I want to know is, does liunu have any special ability? I can see that Nell Meyer cares about you and wants you very much, but why? There must be a reason, right? " After waving his hand, Li Yalin asked liunu curiously.


    "Special abilities? I don''t have any special abilities, do I? It''s just that she won the first place in the adjutant staff examination. Basically, it''s just some battle plans. For this reason, Nell Meyer once praised me for a long time, and then it was gone. In fact, I''m very stupid. " After thinking for a long time, liunu did not confidently say what he was good at.


    "Battle plan?" There was a flash of light in Li Yalin''s eyes. Maybe he''s found the treasure this time.


    Sure enough, after a series of tests, Li Yalin came to a surprising conclusion: liunu is a war genius. He can use all kinds of war data, and he can make a perfect battle plan in a short time. He can predict the enemy''s actions very accurately. For the coming war, liunu is really good An indispensable character, with her words, Li Yalin will have more confidence to deal with those leeches. This kind of genius must be firmly grasped in his hand. No wonder the angel mother cares about liunu so much.


    "How about sister Qiandong? It''s a good baby Zhiban Qiandong and Yamada Zhenye were mainly responsible for the test of liunu. After the test, Li Yalin nodded very satisfied with the test data.


    "It''s true that what we lack most is this kind of talent." Qiandong is also very satisfied with this little son of a bitch. Only with such a combat staff can he show the advantages of his troops.


    "Well, these dekishians will be managed by Qiandong. I believe that after Qiandong''s training, they will soon succumb to Qiandong''s charm." Li Yalin said half jokingly.


    "You fellow! Do you want to be beaten? " Qian Dong hit Li Yalin on the head with one punch, and several well characters appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha, the relationship between Zhiban teacher and Yalin is always so good. It''s really enviable." On one side, Zhenye chuckles. It''s been a long time since he saw Qiandong''s expression like this. In the days without Li Yalin, the most common one is Qiandong''s face, and there are few other expressions.


    "Envy? Then you don''t envy it, do you? " With that, Qiandong suddenly pushes Zhenye to Li Yalin''s arms. Li Yalin subconsciously catches Zhenye and hugs him in Li Yalin''s arms. Zhenye blushes at once. This is the first time that he has contacted Li Yalin so closely. If he says so, it is estimated that everyone will envy him.


    For Qiandong''s sudden action, Li Yalin is also surprised. Looking at Zhenye in his arms, Li Yalin is at a loss for a moment. What should he do? What does Qiandong mean?


    "All right! When do you want to hold it! " Looking at Li Yalin and Zhenye, Qiandong suddenly gets upset, though she has picked it up by herself."Ah At this time, Zhenye was like a frightened rabbit. He ran away from the scene with a red face and a scream. Only Li Yalin was very embarrassed to look at Qiandong in front of him. He didn''t know what Qiandong thought.


    "In other words, we haven''t had a good chat for a long time. Don''t leave today. Tell me something about you in the world." After looking left and right, Qiandong takes Li Yalin to her bedroom in the space fortress. The Space Fortress has now become the No. 1 carrier of the saint Angel Corps. Half of the team members live here, and the other half, of course, lives in the No. 2 carrier.


    Qiandong''s room is clean and tidy, but it can''t be seen that it''s a woman''s room at all. It can only be said that it''s very simple. On the bookshelf of the room are books on is theory and cosmic war theory, and the white sheets are spotless. On one side of the desk, in addition to a computer, there is only a picture of Li Yalin and Qiandong a long time ago.


    "Sister Qiandong, do you still have this picture?" Li Yalin picked up the group photo with a smile. When he entered is college, he asked Xun Daizi to take the photo for himself and Qiandong. Unexpectedly, Qiandong was still intact.


    "Of course, you are my brother." Thousand winter naturally said.


    "Just a brother?" Qiandong''s answer made Li Yalin a little dissatisfied. Recalling his kiss with Qiandong, Li Yalin murmured.


    "Of course, it''s not just my brother. You are also my favorite." Although Li Yalin''s muttering voice is small, he is clearly heard by Qian Dong. He touches Li Yalin''s hair in a funny way. Qian Dong can''t help but express his feelings.


    "Sister Qiandong..." Li Yalin affectionately looks at Qiandong in front of her. Qiandong''s feelings for herself have already surpassed the kinship between her sister and brother. Qiandong will not express her heart very well. She will only make practical actions to let Li Yalin understand what she is thinking.


    "Yalin..." Holding Li Yalin''s cheek in both hands, Qian Dong''s face showed a rare feeling of tenderness. They gazed at each other until the distance between them became closer and closer


    Qiandong is an activist. She has always been vigorous and resolute in her work. Now she wants to kiss Li Yalin very much, so she has no scruples at all and kisses Li Yalin''s lips directly.


    Anyway, Li Yalin fell to the passive side again, which made Li Yalin quite upset. What''s the matter? Why don''t you always take the initiative? However, Li Yalin soon found that he could still take the initiative!


    Although he had a kiss experience with Li Yalin before, Qiandong''s performance is still very strange. At least for Li Yalin, Qiandong is just a novice. After holding Qiandong with his backhand, Li Yalin began to take the initiative to conquer the city. Qiandong, who had never enjoyed such a kiss, soon lost himself in it.


    The kiss took a long time and was very intense. At this time, Qiandong''s clothes had gradually fallen off, and her half covered appearance was even more charming. In the pink atmosphere, they sat down on Qiandong''s bed. Although Qiandong was very shy in front of her brother, she knew that now was really a good opportunity.


    "Come on, Yalin I love you... " Eyes blurred looking at the front of Li Yalin, Qiandong''s face if peach blossom, she can''t wait to get Li Yalin.


    "Sister Qiandong I love you, too With their clothes all falling off, Qiandong''s beauty is completely exposed in Li Yalin''s eyes. Holding Qiandong tightly, with a voice of coquetry, Qiandong completely breaks away from the girl''s identity.


    Crazy all night, Qiandong felt like he had died again. This is his beloved brother. He thought that he had fulfilled his wish in this situation, especially after a whole night. When he thought of it, he let Qiandong''s face have a fever.


    "You wake up, sister Qiandong?" Li Yalin''s body recovered very quickly. Although it took a long time, it didn''t consume any of Li Yalin''s physical strength. However, Qiandong is not so lucky. Even if she has the supreme strength, she still feels very tired. She lies on the bed and looks at her little lover. Qiandong blushes and doesn''t know what to say.


    Silently nodded, want to start, but feel the pain of the lower body, it seems that last night is really too crazy, with Qiandong''s current physique has not recovered, the fierce battle to what extent is really conceivable. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 649

    "You little bastard." At this time, Qiandong looked at Li Yalin''s eyes full of sweetness. He didn''t expect that he and his brother actually did it, and they were still so crazy.


    "Get up, sister Qiandong. It''s getting late. If I don''t go back, I guess those girls will blame me." Li Yalin smiles, gets up, picks up the clothes scattered on the ground, and gently helps Qian dong put them on.


    "Well! If you had known that, don''t provoke so many girls! " Qian Dong gives Li Yalin a white look. This kind of coquettish look makes Li Yalin tremble. This is the first time that Qian Dong''s sister shows this kind of look, but her jealous appearance is really lovely.


    "Sister Qiandong, are you jealous?" Li Yalin smiles and kisses Qiandong''s lips. His eyes are full of narrow meaning.


    "I''m just jealous! How''s it going? " At this time, Qiandong''s little woman''s appearance makes Li Yalin love. After becoming a woman, Qiandong''s body is more charming. The original cold expression has long been thrown out.


    "I love you, sister Qiandong." Li Yalin came forward and hugged Qiandong into his arms. He couldn''t help whispering.


    "I love you, too." He kisses Li Yalin''s lips on his own initiative. After they have been lingering for a while, they finish all their clothes. Qiandong is still busy arranging these dejihia bitches, while Li Yalin sends them back to the earth and disappears one night without saying hello. The girls must be in a hurry.


    "Your Highness, where have you been? We haven''t been able to find you. I heard that a dog from dekia came to you? What''s going on? " Sure enough, as soon as Li Yalin got home, the girls all gathered around anxiously. Everyone kept asking, but the most important thing was to care about Li Yalin''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''ll be fine." Looking at the caring eyes, Li Yalin''s heart can''t help but be moved. This is the people he wants to protect. Even for those smiling faces, Li Yalin will never lose to those scum of the universe!


    "What? Alin, have you taken in the rest of the dekishians? " After telling the story, Alice immediately jumped up in surprise. She didn''t expect that Li Yalin would take in the enemy.


    "Well, Alice, don''t be so excited. This is my decision after careful consideration. First, these dogs are very poor. If I don''t take them in, there will be no place for them in the universe! Secondly, I also need talents and technology among the dekishians. Although dekishian technology is not the most developed, it has many merits. Finally, you can see that the dekishians are different from you kathians. They are very good at fighting. Although they don''t have much fighting power, these dogs will certainly become one of the main fighting power against the leeches if I am here! " Li Yalin calmed the excited Alice for a while, and then said his explanation.


    "What Yalin has done is quite right. The dekishians have been in great trouble. How can we not help them?" Raouli agreed with what Li Yalin did. After all, in her eyes, the fight between the cat and the dog is really a joke.


    "Yes, and Alice, don''t worry. I''ll restrain these dogs. They won''t challenge the catians any more. They promised me that." Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    "Is that so? In that case, I will rest assured! However, I still need to report this matter to CATIA. After all, it''s not a small matter. But I think if you can restrain these dog people, Yalin, CATIA will not have any objection. After all, we CATIA are not a warlike and cruel race. " After a moment''s meditation, Alice said what she thought.


    "Good, that''s it!" Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction, the result was the best.


    "By the way, Yalin, if you can, can you sign a contract with me?" At this time, zhennaimei suddenly said such a sentence, so that everyone was stunned for a moment.


    "What''s the matter, Geneme? Why do you suddenly think of signing a contract with me? " Li Yalin asked.


    "It''s not my whim, I''ve thought it over!" Zhennaimei''s expression is quite serious. She has long wanted to sign a contract with Li Yalin, especially after xuenu Xiaodong came.


    In order not to let Xiaodong endure the damage from the hot tropics, Li Yalin took the initiative to sign a contract with Xiaodong, and let Xiaodong transfer to become a mage. Xiaodong''s strength soared in an instant, and her relationship with Li Yalin became more and more intimate, which made zhennaimei look in her eyes and envy in her heart. Therefore, zhennaimei made up her mind to sign a contract with Li Yalin How long I have known Li Yalin, how can I fall behind others!


    "Really?" See true Naimei is not like joking, Li Yalin also seriously confirmed.


    "That''s too much to say! Didn''t I say I thought about it! " In front of so many girls to say such a word, it is really let really Naimei very embarrassed, but she finally closed her eyes, hysterical yelled out.


    "Don''t be so loud. I hear you. Well, if you like, let''s sign a contract." Li Yalin rubbed his ears and said, this makes zhennaimei can''t believe it. Is it so simple to agree?"Really?" Naimi''s eyes widened. Is happiness coming so fast?


    "Of course, but you have to be ready to go with me when I leave the world! Of course, we can come back at any time. "


    "I see. I''ve been ready for a long time." Zhennaimei said with an excited smile, this has always been her dream.


    "Congratulations, genemi." Kui went forward to congratulate him, saying that the relationship between zhennaimei and Kui is the best. Now we can become real companions. Kui is happy for zhennaimei in his heart.


    "I want a contract, too "I''m sorry," he said At this time, shuishuijiu suddenly stood in front of Li Yalin. Although there was no expression on his face, there was an indisputable trace in his words. It seemed that zhennaimei''s initiative made shuishuishuijiu unable to resist.


    "Even so, I will make a contract with you, Yalin. You can''t forget your little teacup!" Liz also shook Li Yalin''s arm and said coquettishly, she also wants to stay with Li Yalin forever.


    "My family has chosen to be attached to you, so we can''t be left behind! Feiling and I, as well as the 132 witches under the emperor, will sign a contract with you and follow you forever Then, Fei Bai stepped forward and said to Li Yalin with a serious face.


    "But don''t be too proud. We just keep our vows!" Feiling came up with a small head, some unconvinced said, although she was willing, but she would not admit it.


    "I''ve said that I''m going to depend on Yalin for a long time, so I''ll be included in the contract." Three wild goose orchid China a face smile of say.


    "Don''t forget me. You said you wanted me to follow you." The coffin also winked at Li Yalin playfully.


    "Me too! I want it, too! I have already signed a contract with Yalin! Now I''m going to sign a real contract! " Silver raised his hand and cried out.


    "Che, I''m not for you. I just want to be with Fei Ju forever." Gaye said in a voice.


    "I will always follow in the footsteps of Lord Yalin, Lord feiju and Lord Gaye." As a subordinate monster of JIAYE, Wen naturally expressed his position.


    "In that case, I don''t think you need me and Shasha." Mingxiayu stands up, and Shasha nods with a smile. She looks very happy.


    "Add me in. I think a lot of interesting things will happen when I stay with Xiao Yalin." Said, the night demon Ji also threw a wink at Li Yalin.


    "And me, you don''t want to leave me behind. You are my long-term food source. If you leave, what can I do?" At this time, before Yuyu bath, she turned into an imperial elder sister. She frivolously touched Li Yalin''s chin, but with Li Yalin''s playful eyes, her face was flushed.


    "If you forget me, I will be very sad. My friends are dead, so I can only follow you." Ichika has a pathetic look on her face. Well, another one has been added.


    "We''ve decided to stay with you in Yalin. If we don''t stay with you, we won''t be at ease!" After discussing for a while, ruyueyi, Jiazhou Zhenji and akujin Youzi made the final choice.


    "It''s the same with us. Although we don''t have much strength, we also want to contribute to it." Xiaoyou, Xiaochun, Alisha and Aizi also discussed for a while, and finally they decided to stay with Li Yalin. Since they learned Li Yalin''s identity, Alisha and Aizi often went to the manor, and now they are almost living here, so they are naturally present at this time.


    "Add me! Anyway, life is boring now. I''m happiest when I''m with brother Yalin. " Little Lori, Antonia raised her hand. Money and other things don''t matter to Antonia at all. Only by following Li Yalin can Antonia feel the warmth, friendship and family love at home, which is what Antonia lacks most.


    "Since the first lady has made a decision, I naturally agree. I announce that murphinos maid team will sign a contract with young master Yalin! If there are complaints, they will be dismissed on the spot! " Moye seems to agree with Antonia''s choice, but Sarah nodded her head. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 650

    After moye said this, Li Yalin almost fell to the ground with a plop. The number of murphinos maids exceeded 2000. How could everyone be willing to sign a contract with him? This moye is too much of a joke!


    "I know what you want, but this contract is not a joke. You have to think about it, especially moye. How can you let Antonia''s maids willingly follow me? Isn''t that a joke? " Li Yalin is quite helpless to look at the girls in front of us. Li Yalin is very moved by everyone''s heart. But with so many people''s contracts, this is not Tianfeng mainland!


    "Young master Yalin doesn''t know. If he is following you, I believe more than half of the maids are willing to stay." The corners of moye''s mouth show a smile. Li Yalin doesn''t know. But as the head of the maid, how can moye not know the careful thinking of these maids? Now the most enviable thing of these maids is the ten exclusive maids belonging to Li Yalin. You know, they can contact Li Yalin every day. It''s really enviable.


    When it comes to Li Yalin''s ten exclusive maids, they have signed a contract with Li Yalin. After all, they want to follow Li Yalin all their lives. Therefore, Li Yalin is everything to them. Especially after the contract, the strength of these girls has greatly increased, and their loyalty to Li Yalin is naturally speechless.


    Let''s introduce these ten maids. Their surnames are all Jiahe. After all, they come from Jiahe family. The first maidservant''s name is Feng. The remaining nine maids are Xue, Yue, Yu, Xian, Zhu, Yun, Ling, Bing and Xiang in turn. In addition to the contract, these maids have also transferred to various occupations. Although they have not been specially upgraded, they have only the opportunity It''s only a matter of time before you become a master.


    But now Li Yalin''s maids are not around him. They are now in Li Yalin''s upgrade space, learning all the knowledge about space war and all kinds of mecha systematically, in order to help Li Yalin in the future.


    "Is that so?" Li Yalin was stunned by moye''s words. He never dared to think so. To say that Antonia''s maid team has been carefully selected, it''s indispensable for her appearance, loyalty and fighting ability. Because she is a maid recruited from all over the world, she has all kinds of races, and each of them is a charming beauty. Not to mention that every maid has the U.S. Navy and land combat capability It''s said that many people are trained by moye.


    In the following time, after confirmation, Li Yalin finally signed a contract with everyone. As for the Witches of the wusen family and Antonia''s maid team, it would be better to talk about it after a while. It would be better to go through the screening again.


    "Although I want to sign a contract with Yalin very much, I have to inform the top management of CATIA first and get approval before I can stay with Yalin forever, so Yalin, you must wait for me." Among the girls present, only Alice didn''t sign a contract with Li Yalin. It''s not that she didn''t want to, but that Katya''s program doesn''t allow it, so Alice''s contract also needs to wait for a while.


    "All right, but Alice, if you think about it, if you''re with me, you''ll be out of touch with CATIA!" Li Yalin made the final decision.


    "Don''t worry, Yalin. I''m ready, and don''t forget. My estrus is coming." Alice winked at Li Yalin playfully, which attracted all the girls'' eyes.


    "Ha ha..." Li Yalin gave a dry smile. It''s better not to continue this topic. How can we say this in front of so many people.


    "It''s really interesting. If you say Yalin, you are so charming that you have attracted so many girls to follow you. You are really not ordinary people." At this time, a voice suddenly came. Everyone turned around and saw that it was Jack who was staying in Li Yalin''s home. Although Jack didn''t know Li Yalin very well for such a long time in Li Yalin''s home, he had a general understanding of Li Yalin, and even knew some of Li Yalin''s secrets.


    However, Jcak girl is really loyal. She didn''t give the information she got to the United States. You know, Jack''s position can be promoted at least several levels if you hand in the information. After all, the United States has nothing to do with Li Yalin, and they don''t know a lot of information. This kind of first-hand information is very important to them.


    "What? Jack, are you excited? Want to sign a contract with me? " Li Yalin said half jokingly.


    "Of course, I''m very excited, so make a contract with me!" To Li Yalin''s surprise, Jack whistled and put his face close to Li Yalin''s cheek. He said to Li Yalin intimately.


    "I said, Miss jack, what are you playing? It''s not fun. " Li Yalin gave a bitter smile. What does this young lady want to do? To make all the girls angry?


    ¡°NO!NO!NO£¡ I''m really tired of being in the United States, the CIA, and the world. I think there will be more space for me if I follow you! Of course, you are one of the reasons that attract me. Dear Chinese boy, your mystery fascinates me. " Jack first waved his hand, then held Li Yalin''s cheek, and said to Li Yalin sincerely."In that case, do I have any choice?" However, before Li Yalin''s words were finished, Jack suddenly came forward to kiss Li Yalin''s lips, which was quick and sudden, and shocked everyone.


    To tell you the truth, Li Yalin really didn''t expect that Jack''s kissing skill as an American was so raw, just like the first time she had a tongue kiss. However, she tried to pretend to be a familiar hand, but she didn''t know that it would be even more superfluous.


    "Jack, what are you doing?" Zhennaimei yelled. She didn''t even kiss Li Yalin. How could she be preempted by her childhood friends? It''s so enviable.


    "Thank you for your advice." At the end of the kiss, Jack licked his lips, and a flush appeared on his cheek.


    "More practice is needed." Li Yalin shook his fingers, and all the girls on the scene were flushed with a word. What do you mean to strengthen the practice? The girls are very angry, but in the end, Li Yalin signed a contract with Jack. After all, these days, Jack has long been a member of the family.


    After the signing of the contract, the next step is to transfer. Everyone has chosen their favorite occupation. Although they can''t upgrade to practice for a while, after a while, they really can''t upgrade.


    now that Li Yalin is all ready, she will wait for the news of what the next aspect of the case is. The awesome universe of the universe is not enough to do with Li Yalin''s fleet. Li Yalin must get enough intelligence to prepare for the next move.


    In recent days, the news is very unsatisfactory. There are many planets falling, and even the news that the race has been destroyed. We have to say that these grasshoppers are really locusts in the universe, and they will destroy everything wherever they go.


    In this case, the space joint force led by the orsonians came into being, and all intelligent creatures have the responsibility to participate in this force. For this reason, Li Yalin also went to see those orsonians.


    When it comes to the orsonians, they are indeed the strongest race in the universe. They have really evolved into spiritual beings. Every orsonian has the power of the holy rank, and even their king has the power of the divine rank. This is quite amazing. You know, even without fertility, the number of orsonians will not be less Let''s go to the library.


    After meeting with the commander-in-chief of orsonia military headquarters, Li Yalin explained his intention. Although these cosmonauts have experienced many space wars and are very familiar with this aspect, they inevitably suffered a big loss when they met these alien Zerg for the first time! Because they are too dependent on their own high technology, but they don''t know that some things can''t be understood by the power of science and technology.


    Antimatter like missile is one of the most commonly used missiles for space warfare in the universe. It''s easy to understand that the power of this device is really against the sky. In some cases, even Li Yalin''s space annihilation gun can''t match it. Unfortunately, this time they met the Zerg who can fly in the universe with their bodies. These guys are covered with organic matter, which makes the antimatter like missiles that can only eliminate inorganic matter useless.


    In addition, the tactics of Jiama protozoa are beyond their expectation. It should be said that the number of advanced Jiama protozoa is not very large, and there are few warships. However, they can always appear when they are not aware of it and give the enemy the most lethal blow. It is the most terrible time.


    For the arrival of Li Yalin, the people of orsonia can''t welcome him any more. Taking this opportunity, Li Yalin exchanged a lot of scientific and technological materials with each other. Of course, what Li Yalin gave us was the technology of the leeches, but what he got was the advanced technology of the people of orsonia. Some good things can only be owned by himself, which Li Yalin understood very well.


    After a series of talks, the two sides reached an agreement that the space joint forces led by the orsonians are the main force, and Li Yalin is leading his own forces to attack the other party''s core area. The orsonians are responsible for the investigation of the location. After getting the detailed coordinates, Li Yalin can attack wantonly!


    After a detailed investigation, it is found that the main reason for the spread of Zerg is still the Jiama protozoa. As long as the Jiama protozoa who command the lower Zerg are eliminated, the Zerg who only know how to fight will be defeated. If they want to remove them, they will become light and easy to lift, so everything depends on Li Yalin''s performance. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 651

    Finally, the formal war between the joint forces of the universe and the gamma began. The war was extremely fierce at the beginning. Without any wisdom, the Zerg who only knew the endless attack dealt a very heavy blow to the joint forces of the universe. Even the super powerful forces of ursonia also suffered heavy losses. Some relatively weak forces of the joint forces have been completely wiped out.


    "If it goes on like this, it''s not a good way. If it goes on like this, even Katya will be on the battlefield." Looking at the tactics report from the orsonians, Li Yalin''s tone was very heavy.


    Since the parent star of CATIA is too far away from the central battlefield, CATIA did not take part in this battle. Of course, CATIA is not a fighting race. If they go to the battlefield, they have no better use than serving as cannon fodder. After all, many races stronger than CATIA are completely destroyed.


    "In any case, the catians will not stay out of this war, and it will not be good for us to lose the war. Therefore, the parent star is now studying the next countermeasures, hoping to find a good solution." Captain Kuna gave the message from the parent planet of CATIA.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want you catians to participate in this war if you can. You''re really not suitable for war." Li Yalin shook his head and then began to meditate.


    "We will not be afraid of war! This is to protect our home! We are ready to sacrifice at any time! " Deputy captain Mel Mei stood up and said with a serious face that although she was very young, she had really made up her mind.


    "Well! I hate this damn war Before Li Yalin could speak, Alice in the corner muttered bitterly. Now, Alice is really depressed. She knows that her first estrus is coming, and unlike most catians, she has found something to experience for the first time. However, after the outbreak of the war, in order to prevent the estrus from affecting the mind and work of the kittens How can Alice accept the fact that she ordered the unified cessation of the estrous kittens?


    "Well, Alice, though this cycle is over, isn''t there another one?" Qiaojia patted Alice on the shoulder and winked at Li Yalin jokingly.


    "How could it be the same, my first estrus." Alice went on hiding in the corner, drawing circles and making no more noise.


    "Well, let''s get to the point. If the CATIA side wants to send troops this time, it is estimated that our Mothership will bear the brunt. After all, we are the closest to the battlefield, and the combat equipment on the Mothership is also complete, so I have conveyed this preparation. However, when it comes to the battlefield, we still need to ask Yalin to take more care of us. After all, when it comes to the real war We''ve never experienced it before. " Kuna bit her lip. Some of her responsibilities are unavoidable.


    "Well, don''t worry, Kuna. I''ll do my best to protect you." Li Yalin was a bit surprised, but it''s right to think about it carefully. The solar system is not far away from the main battlefield. Although it sounds like how many light years it will take to go to the battlefield quickly by using space warping transmission device or space hopping device, it still takes some time, but this time is not calculated in years or months after all.


    "But then again, there''s still no clue from the people of orsonia? How come we haven''t found the shadow of the Jiama protozoa fleet? Didn''t we see it in the solar system last time? And now it''s gone? " Qiandong looked at the report and information from orsonia, and his frown Never loosened.


    "There''s no news at all. It''s like it''s gone out of thin air, but it''s impossible. They must be hiding in the corner of some unknown galaxy. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack." Darrell shook his head. The orsonians were not omnipotent. Otherwise, they would not have lost so much in this battle.


    "News from the home star!" Just as we were discussing, the cat girls in the communication class suddenly sent a message from the parent planet of CATIA. After opening the communication information, the decision made by the parent planet of CATIA surprised everyone present.


    "What does that mean? Are you kidding? " After reading the news, Li Yalin immediately clapped the table and stood up. This kind of command! Just treat these kittens as goods! Is that how Cathaya wants to stay out?


    The original idea of the Cathay side is to give the whole Cathay Mothership and all the personnel inside the mothership to Li Yalin as his private forces. In addition, Cathay side will send more than 20 medium-sized warships, which also belongs to Li Yalin''s management. However, Li Yalin must shoulder the responsibility of winning the war, and this is not the case After that, the CATIA side stayed away from the war, which had been agreed by the orsonians.


    That is to say, no matter whether the war is won or not, the catians will not fight any more. After all, they think that the war is too far away from them. They can''t see or touch it. It''s the end of their duty to send out these catian fleets. After the war, no matter how many catians are left, they will belong to Li Yalin and no longer fight with him It doesn''t matter.This is the most infuriating point for Li Yalin. Now the whole kathian Mothership has become a chess piece. It''s really a rational tactic to lose the car and protect the commander. But don''t the top management of the kathian Mothership know that it''s hard for them to leave?


    "Don''t be angry, Yalin. I understand the idea of the headquarters. From now on, we will obey your command, sir!" With that, Kuna got up and saluted Li Yalin. Alice, Mel Mei, Qiao Jia and Dr. Dreier all stood up and saluted, and recognized Li Yalin as the highest officer. At this moment, the supreme command of the carrier was handed over to Li Yalin.


    "Is that really OK? Is that what you''re willing to do? And it should be said that now you have nothing to do with the parent planet of CATIA! " Li Yalin looks at the kittens in front of him with a bitter smile. Is this really good?


    "Don''t worry, Yalin, if it''s you, we''ll be very happy!" Qiao and playfully threw a wink at Li Yalin.


    "That''s right. Yalin, I''ll be in estrus in a while. Before, I had been using hypnosis to suppress the estrus. Now that you are the supreme commander, should you also shoulder the responsibility and help me?" He nodded with approval, then asked Li Yalin with a smile.


    "No! My oestrus has been forced to stop! I also want Yalin to help me solve my estrus Alice quit as soon as she heard it, and her estrus also needs to be solved!


    "Hey, with Yalin, you don''t have to suppress the estrus period any more." Qiao Jia laughs playfully, and even captain Kuna nods. Only vice captain Mel Mei, who has not experienced estrus, lowers her head in shame and does not dare to see Li Yalin.


    "It looks like I''ve got a big problem." Li Yalin looks at Qian Dong with a bitter smile.


    "It''s all your fault. Solve it by yourself." Qian Dong is so angry that he doesn''t go to see Li Yalin. There are more than 3000 crew members on the whole kathian mothership. With the coming 20 medium-sized warships, the number of kathians under Li Yalin will reach an astonishing 4000. Is it difficult for Li Yalin to solve such a lot of pussy''s estrus?


    In any case, Li Yalin has gained a lot of fighting power. Two days later, 20 medium-sized warships arrived in the solar system, and the reception work was very smooth. The new kittens were also included in the battle ranks, and there were more than 4000 people. Now Li Yalin''s men are really more and more.


    In the next waiting time, Li Yalin completed the rest of the contract work. First of all, there were 132 witches in the gwusun family. These witches had good fighting power, and they could form a fighting power even after the contract.


    Next is Antonia''s maid team. I don''t know what ideological work moye has done to these maids. Anyway, Li Yalin, the maid team alone, has contracted more than 2000 people. You should know that these are all combat maids who are good at all kinds of combat. As long as you teach them the operation methods of various warships or mechas, they can get started quickly Their role in space war is indispensable.


    There are 813 dekishian bitches. After investigation for thousands of years, it is found that they are really a race good at fighting. After communication with Jans, these bitches finally signed a divine contract with Li Yalin.


    Of course, liunu, which Li Yalin cared about most, also became his bag. After contracting with the bitches, liunu immediately became Li Yalin''s exclusive chief of staff, and Li Yalin could safely hand over all the battle plans to her. Liunu did not disappoint Li Yalin either. He just conceived more than five battle plans for zhanjiama protozoa Every plan is very practical and decisive for the war situation.


    As for these kittens, Li Yalin hasn''t signed a contract yet. After all, there are too many people. On the other hand, Li Yalin needs to give them more time. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 652

    "Yalin! The news came from the orsonians that they had finally found the hiding place of the armada! The 82fd Galaxy in the AC182 nebula is very ingeniously hidden. If it wasn''t for the forced landing of an orsonian warship there, I''m afraid we''d have got nothing up to now! " On this day, while Li Yalin was training the maids'' mecha operation, Qiao Jia suddenly sent a video call request. After allowing the call, Qiao Jia''s nervous and excited expression immediately appeared in front of Li Yalin. For this day, we really waited for a long time.


    "Good! United Fleet! Finally, it''s time for us to do it! " Li Yalin shook his fist excitedly, and finally it''s time to show his skills. Let''s see where the insects are going this time!


    As soon as Li Yalin''s words came to an end, bursts of alarms rang through the whole fleet. All the people immediately put down everything in their hands and quickly entered the combat alert state.


    The distance between the AC182 nebula and the solar system is not close. Even if space hopping technology is used, it will take three days to get there. Well, the people of orsonia have given Li Yalin the accurate space coordinates of the universe, which makes Li Yalin go a lot less wrong.


    During these three days, all departments were operating normally. Three pre war meetings were held, and it was finally determined that the saint Angel corps, as the main force in this battle, should shoulder the most important burden. However, as a reserve force, the task of the bitches was not small. For this reason, Li Yalin prepared more than 800 of the most advanced MS in order to ensure this The safety of some motherfuckers.


    After shinobushi''s intensive research, the work of deciphering GN particles is officially over, and the real GN solar furnace has been developed. Although it costs a lot to make this kind of real solar furnace, Li Yalin is not distressed at all. After large-scale production, the combat effectiveness of the army has been significantly improved. No matter what, any mecha driven by these girls under Li Yalin must be equipped with GN solar ovens and various state-of-the-art systems, so as to maximize the safety of drivers.


    As for the gn-t pseudo solar furnace, Li Yalin has also invested in large-scale production. The manufacturing of this kind of solar furnace is very simple, and the cost is not much, but the only disadvantage is that the particles produced are harmful to human body. Therefore, Li Yalin has given the MS equipped with gn-t pseudo solar furnace to intelligent robots to drive. Although the synchronization rate is very low, it is also better than those using batteries Energy packs or fission reactors are too strong.


    Of course, all the high-level MS produced in the past have been transformed and equipped with new systems, but there is no need to modify some low-level mecha. Therefore, these ordinary mecha troops have basically become synonymous with cannon fodder.


    As for the kittens of CATIA, they all became auxiliary personnel in this battle. Their responsibility is to fly warships and command the battlefield. Although the division of labor is different, in order to fight this battle well, we all do our best to do our own work.


    "The vanguard has entered the 82df galaxy, and radar scanning is starting Enemy''s nest found, but no enemy''s fleet found The voice of the cat lady of radar class came from the command post. This battle is led by Li Yalin. After all, it''s the first battle. Even if he doesn''t have to take the lead, Li Yalin still needs to stand in the front of the battlefield. He is everyone''s spiritual pillar. As long as he is there, the girls'' morale can be improved infinitely.


    "Continue the investigation work and make sure to find out where the enemy fleet is!" Qiandong immediately gave the next order. Next to her was Kuna, the captain of the CATIA carrier. Kuna had rich experience in space warfare. At least she was the orthodox captain who graduated from Keban and needed her advice on many things. Therefore, Li Yalin assigned Kuna to Qiandong as his deputy.


    "Do you hear me, Yalin? Be careful, these insects are very cunning After connecting the call with Li Yalin, Qian Dong anxiously told us that at this time, we can''t be careless. We don''t know when the other party will suddenly appear. In the battle data of the orsonians, this point has been clearly placed in front of us.


    "If you understand, you can rest assured, sister Qiandong." Li Yalin nodded. What appeared in front of Li Yalin at this time was a huge brown yellow insect nest, which was almost as large as some small planets. The insect nest was full of disgusting mucus. After a while of squirming, a low-level insect would be produced. Although it was only some low-level insects with the strength of about four or five levels, it could not hold a huge number of them It can be described as hundreds of millions.


    "Do you give an attack command?" Zhenye, the Deputy captain beside Li Yalin, asked. After calculation, if the firepower of the vanguard warships is fully opened, it should be able to eliminate this huge insect nest at one stroke.


    "All main guns of warships are charged After thinking for a moment, Li Yalin immediately gave the order to attack. The threat of this kind of insect nest is too great, especially the production speed of the other party. New insects will appear almost every moment. Although we don''t know where the energy of this thing comes from, it''s obvious that this insect nest must be the most important arsenal of the gamma protozoa.


    "GN particle damage gun charged


    "The cationic City breaker is fully charged!""Space death cannon charged!"


    "The Macross cannon is fully charged!"


    For a moment, all the main guns on all the warships were fully charged. With the order of Li Yalin, countless huge beams of light were launched towards the insect nest opposite. In a moment, a huge and gorgeous explosion broke out in the universe. The powerful energy attack even made the energy shields of the vanguard lose a lot of energy, It can be seen from this that the power of simultaneous firing of several guns is indeed quite huge. Anyway, Li Yalin thinks that he can''t make such a powerful attack, but if his strength reaches the level of creativeness, it should be almost the same.


    "Target confirmation Destroy the target! However, the remaining forces of the other side have found the existence of the fleet and are now moving in the direction of the ship! " The data detected by the radar team showed up in front of Li Yalin. Although the huge energy explosion destroyed more than 80% of the insects, the insects that were far away from the explosion center or slightly stronger survived by chance. For the pioneers who attacked themselves without authorization, these insects would naturally not let go, and they all rushed towards the fleet like headless flies come here.


    "Warship fire, cool the main gun system, ready to enter the charging state again! Long Range Sniper MS units pop up! The fighters are entering the launch pad Li Yalin immediately issued all the orders, the MS troops driven by the intelligent robot have all entered the state of preparation, only waiting for the other party to enter the effective combat range.


    "Cecilia! Your sniper troops are also ready. Rafra''s Amazon troops are ready to fight at any time, and Cho''s Paladin troops are ready to assist. When the enemy gets closer, it''s your turn to come on the stage! "


    "Wait, Arlene. What about my scouts?" Li Yalin''s tactical arrangement does not involve Xia Lu''s scouting troops. Li Yalin takes these four troops to fight. Cecilia and her troops have a place to play, but how can their scouting troops just look and not move? Xia Lu must ask about this. After all, it''s a great opportunity to show her strength in front of her sweetheart!


    "Don''t worry, Charlotte. When you attack, this is our first battle in the universe. We must fight perfectly. You know that there are still Jiama protozoa fleets hiding near us. When the time comes, the task of raiding those fleets will be given to you." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "I see. Ha ha, Yalin, you can wait to see a good play." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Xia Lu''s face shows a brilliant smile. As long as she can help Li Yalin, Xia Lu will be satisfied.


    At this time, all the firepower on the warship was turned on, and all kinds of beam guns, Vulcan guns, and cannons were all powerful. Countless long-range medium range missiles poured out for free, exploding in the insect swarm. All kinds of long-range sniper type MS fired extremely accurately, and almost every shot could kill a low-level insect, but it would cost a lot to encounter a high-strength insect I''ve lost my strength.


    "Fighter units pop up!" Finally, some insects entered the air combat area. Seeing this, Li Yalin immediately dispatched all the space fighters, including the space overlord, Mobis zero heavy fighters, and all series of Ma and VF fighters. Finally, the air combat in the universe began.


    Although Li Yalin''s space fighters are only a thousand, there are not many insects left by the other side. After the two sides approached each other, they started a fierce collision. To tell you the truth, Li Yalin''s advantage is too obvious. The defensive energy shield on the body can at least withstand hundreds of attacks from the other side''s insects, and deal with these insects Basically, it can be done with one shot, so there is no chance for Cecilia and them to do it. These remaining insects are directly dealt with by the fighter troops.


    "What''s the matter? Are these bugs too fragile? Even the blockade of the fighter plane did not break through? " La Fula said very depressed, originally thought there was an opportunity to show their progress, but unexpectedly it was a happy white.


    "Don''t be careless. Our enemies have not been wiped out yet." Cho''s eyes did not leave the radar screen. She knew in her heart that this battle had just begun.


    "You''re right. Don''t be careless. The radar team has stepped up their exploration. I believe the results will come soon!" Li Yalin''s voice came from the virtual screen, but where did these insects go?


    "The main ship is under attack! The main ship is under attack! The fleet that found the gamma At this time, such a message came from the communicator. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 653

    "What''s the matter?" Li Yalin was surprised that the main ship was attacked. Did the Jiama protozoa hide outside the 82fd Galaxy long ago and prepare to catch turtles in a jar? However, Li Yalin soon calmed down. The other side did not know the situation of his fleet. It was not known who was in his bag in this battle.


    "The other side has a very advanced Warship Stealth system, and our radar failed to detect the specific location of the other side. Just now, Battlestar 1 suffered two rounds of artillery bombardment from the other side and lost 8% of its shield energy shield. It''s no big deal." Yeah, it''s a message from Battlestar one.


    "Strike back! Find out the hidden wasps! We don''t have warship information that can be invisible to each other. We have to get this kind of thing! Especially the invisible principle Li Yalin immediately gave the order to attack.


    "Don''t worry, Yalin, just give it to me. I can handle it. First, you lead the leading forces to search the 82fd Galaxy again. Don''t let the fish out of the net. This time, we will defeat all the Jiama protozoan fleets at one stroke!" The release of virtual video shows the figure of Qiandong. At this time, we can''t make a mess of ourselves. As for the carrier, Qiandong can make a decision.


    "Well, sister Qiandong, it''s up to you! Attention, all personnel! Search the whole galaxy carefully, for some planets that may hide Zerg, allow the main gun to destroy the target Li Yalin nodded. Anyway, Galaxy 82fd is just a scrap galaxy. There is no living thing at all.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, Li Yalin was going to blow up the whole galaxy directly, but the impact was too big, so we didn''t agree. However, it was no problem to blow up some small planets and moons at will.


    The special warships of the vanguard troops are scattered. These special warships are the main force to blow up the planet. Only these warships are equipped with powerful destructive main guns. As for the cruisers, they become the main force to search for the enemy. The frigates float around the space carrier, and all the aircraft on the carrier are dispatched to patrol the whole galaxy in an all-round way.


    While Li Yalin was conducting an all-round search, the main force of Qiandong''s fleet had collided head-on with Jiama protozoa''s fleet. Obviously, these leeches didn''t expect the enemy to be so powerful. It''s clear that there are not many warships, which may influence some small space wars. However, in the face of real space wars, such a number of warships are not good at all.


    But now, the combat effectiveness of these warships is amazing, and the attack power of all kinds of main guns is quite huge. You should know that although there is no energy defense shield on the Jiama protozoa''s warship, the hardness of the warship is amazing. Ordinary beam guns can''t do any damage to it at all, but it''s this hardness, a general of Jiama protozoa Other warships were blown up directly, which was the first time that the gamma had ever encountered when they fought in so many galaxies.


    And in the view of Jiama protozoa, the most terrible thing of Qiandong''s fleet is not the attack, but the frightening defense! The two attacks of attacking battleship No.1 of the battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship battleship The attack power of the third class insect warship is even less than that of the first class insect warship.


    This terrorist attack and defense alone has made the commander of the Jiama protozoa warship shiver. After fighting for so many years, when he first met this strange opponent, how could he know that our talented scientist Xiao Zhishu has installed the absolute defense system on every warship. As long as the energy is not exhausted, the warship will never be destroyed He was injured.


    In the mind of gamma protozoa, they never retreat once, because in their heart, they are invincible! As a result, the Jiama protozoa''s warships began to send out countless insect type fighters to fight, ready to use the flexible mobility of the fighters for landing operations. Now this is their only choice.


    And at the same time, the commander of the gamma realized that it was no longer time to hide. The low-level Zerg that were hidden in the whole galaxy rushed out, all of them galloping towards the main force of the fleet, even ignoring the vanguard troops who were still searching in the galaxy.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yalin was slightly stunned, but he soon understood that these Zerg were moving in a direction, which was where the main force of his fleet was, so Li Yalin immediately gave an order: stop searching, attack these low-level insects with all his strength, be sure to delay time, and strive to make Qiandong easier to deal with the enemy.


    "All the mecha units are ejected! Be sure to intercept all these insects here! Cecilia, CHO, La FRA, and Charlotte, you lead your own troops, curve to the rear of the gamma to harass and attack. If necessary, you are allowed to attack enemy warships in close combat! "


    After getting this command, they were very excited. They finally had this opportunity to fight a beautiful battle. The is mecha had undergone a special transformation, but in fact, it was close combat that could give full play to the power of is. If the battle was too far away, the power of is would not be as powerful as those MS and VF fighters. After all, some of them were too powerful For huge weapons, it is not suitable to be loaded on the body of is.Using the space hopping device, the special warships of the four units quickly jumped to the rear of the gamma protozoa. Although the other side also had defense here, the number of defense was relatively less intensive, and one special warship could not attract the other side''s attention. Now the commander of gamma protozoa has all focused on two spacefortresses and one spaceship In his mind, as long as these three large carriers are eliminated, all the remaining warships will be scattered, and it will be much easier to deal with them.


    "Good luck this time, sisters, come with me!" Lafora was the first one to rush out of the ship. The huge cannon attached to the armed force opened the first battle of is mecha in the universe.


    "La FRA, don''t rush so fast!" After Xia Lu gave a warning in the communication channel, she led her scouts to speed up the charge, quickly flashed the beam after beam from the enemy fleet, and directly approached the Jiama protozoan warship.


    "Attention, Jessie! Keep an eye on the Zerg fighters around the scouts. Don''t let Charlotte distract them Cecilia quickly ordered her sniper troops to go down. Now the action of the Scouts is very dangerous, so we must work hard to cover.


    "Attention, paladins! Team one opens blessing aiming Aura! Team two opens focusing Aura! Three teams open the aura of fanaticism At the same time, Tuo also issued aura instructions to his team members. These auras were basically opened for sniper troops and Amazon troops, in order to improve their shooting accuracy and attack intensity. After opening the aura, the paladins also picked up their own beam sniper guns and started their own attacks.


    After a long period of adjustment and improvement, the guiding force is that you are driving now has an amazing expansion field, and there are naturally many weapons that can be equipped. In this way, everyone''s fighting style is full of various changes, and the division of each army is just to better highlight their own advantages.


    Now let''s talk about Xia Lu''s scouts. At this time, Xia Lu and Xun Daizi are close to the Jiama protozoa''s warships. In the face of these warships that are hundreds or even thousands of meters long, what Xia Lu can do is to destroy the core of these warships, destroy the power facilities of the warships, and steal the Jiama protozoa''s assets by the way Material.


    Before that, Xia Lu had heard Li Yalin''s order and knew that Li Yalin was very interested in these materials. Therefore, Xia Lu was the first to rush into the interior of the enemy ship.


    "Inform all team members that they must be careful. The enemy''s warships are not safe. Evacuate immediately after you get it!" After Xia Lu gave the order, she used the flying dragon to move into one of the warships of insect general level. For the basic warship information of Jiama protozoa, Xia Lu had already obtained it from Li Yalin. Naturally, she knew that among these warships, only the warship of insect general level was the most valuable.


    After entering the warship, Xia Lu started further exploration work. First of all, she needs to invade the warship''s network, but it needs to find the computer of the Jiama protozoa.


    Although the computer used by Jiama protozoa is quite awkward, xiaozhishu has already finished the deciphering work. Now it only needs Xialu to plug the is data transmission line into Jiama protozoa''s computer, and the work of network intrusion will be carried out automatically. It really has to be said that xiaozhishu has foresight.


    Along the way, although Xia Lu met a lot of Jiama protozoan soldiers, but under the strong firepower of is, these unfortunate guys were all beaten into a sieve.


    Just when Xia Lu and she attacked the rear of the gamma protozoa fleet and began to steal information, the interception work on Li Yalin''s side also started. Countless beams and missiles exploded in the universe, showing bursts of brilliant sparks. (to be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 654

    "Really, it''s up to you to command the fleet. I''ll go out and have a good time with these guys first." Looking at the dense Zerg troops on the virtual screen, Li Yalin turned his head and gave a command to Zhenye. Then he got off the bridge command console and walked towards the hangar.


    "Wait a minute, Yalin. Can I command by myself?" Zhenye is not confident enough to stop Li Yalin, and suddenly asks Zhenye to command a small fleet by herself, which is an experience she has never experienced before.


    "Have confidence in yourself, but I trust you without reservation." Li Yalin gives Zhenye a bunch of thumbs.


    "Well Well, I''ll try. " Jingniang Zhenye''s little face flushed slightly. After looking at Li Yalin with some embarrassment, she put all her energy into the command of the console. Since Li Yalin trusted herself so much, Zhenye decided to do her best to show her best in front of Li Yalin.


    Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction, and then came to the hangar inside the ship. There were not many advanced MS parked here, so Li Yalin only chose a shengdun GAODA as his special aircraft.


    Shengdun Gundam is a kind of high-speed attack changeable Ms. this aircraft can be converted into MS and Ma forms at any time. When the Ma form is formed, the ability of shengdun Gundam is not inferior to any series of VF fighters.


    , after all, this Holy Shield has already carried all the technological essence possessed by Li Yalin, so the appearance of this body is still slightly different from that of the ordinary Holy Shield.


    GN solar furnace, ¦Ë - driver and absolute defense are combined to create this monster level Holy Shield. After attacking from the launching pad, Li Yalin immediately transformed into MS form, with two GN beam rifles in his hands constantly harvesting the lives of distant insects.


    "No sense of war? Just following orders? " Li Yalin found that no matter how many attacks he made, except that the attacked insects would fight back against him, the other insects simply ignored his existence and only knew how to gallop in the direction of the main fleet.


    Li Yalin had a conclusion in his mind. Indeed, as the people of orsonia said, as long as the grasshoppers who command these low-level insects are eliminated, then these guys are completely scattered. How can they resist the joint forces of the universe? Make up only by quantity? Don''t be kidding. Just now, Li Yalin even had a nest.


    "Since I''m not fighting, I can have a better time." Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile, quickly transformed the body into Ma fighter mode, GN solar oven power fully open, the maximum speed toward the swarm.


    Before approaching the Zerg, Li Yalin launched all the space vanishing missiles carried by shengdun GAODA. In order to play the role of mass destruction, the missiles carried by Li Yalin before he left the ship were all powerful missiles, and they were the ones with special materials. Only after dozens of missiles hit the target, countless black and red space black clouds quickly appeared Holes, but all the insects that are touched by these black holes, all fall into the end of being completely annihilated.


    After that, Li Yalin''s body has rushed into the insect group. Although it can''t be described as dense, these insects are relatively close to each other. Therefore, after Li Yalin transformed the body into MS mode, two GN swords immediately appeared in shengdun GAODA''s hands.


    These two giant swords, which are more than 20 meters long, can be said to be real big killers. When they are waved in the hands of shengdun GAODA, these insects are dying. Except for the occasional insects of the supreme level, they can resist for a while. Of course, if they meet insects of the divine level, Li Yalin is really good I''ll fight with all my strength.


    If you really want to get what you want, although what Li Yalin eliminated was only a low-level insect nest, even this kind of insect nest has a certain chance to produce high-level insects of the divine level. This kind of insect itself has some wisdom, so to control the insects above this level, even the gamma protozoa need to use special means, and now, a single body It is about 80 meters long, but its strength has reached the divine level. The advanced insect appears in the virtual screen of Li Yalin''s cockpit.


    "It''s really lucky." Li Yalin murmured in a low voice that this kind of insects with more than strength are the most annoying, because they have become quite cunning. They begin to know that they will use circuitous tactics even if they don''t talk about it. If this big guy is allowed to attack the main fleet, it will definitely make Qiandong headache.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Yalin decided to kill this guy first, which was also a great relief. The news came from the communicator that the suppression of the fleet of Jiama protozoa had achieved initial results, and Xialu''s rear sneak attack also achieved quite good results. Then the next step was to carry out the finishing work, so Li Yalin only had to solve the problem After this big guy in front of us, the battle is basically over.


    Without much hesitation, the GN sword in shengdun GAODA''s hand quickly waved and slashed at the opposite God level insect. However, this God level insect was not easy to provoke. There was a kind of lavender energy shield on his body, which could resist Li Yalin''s blow.Li Yalin was slightly surprised. This is the first time that he has seen an insect that can use the energy shield to defend. Is it a new variety or a variant product? Li Yalin was puzzled, but he didn''t stop under his hand. The GN Vulcan guns hidden on both sides of his arms fired at the same time, so he didn''t believe that he couldn''t break the energy shield! After all, unfolding this thing should consume a lot of energy in each other''s body.


    The cannonball of Vulcan cannonball hit on the energy shield, causing countless energy explosions. However, this insect did not wait to die, but immediately launched a counterattack. Countless purple energy beams were fired at Li Yalin in an instant, which was very powerful. Therefore, Li Yalin immediately drove the body to whirl to avoid. However, the attack of the other side was too intensive, and he was not ready It''s a lot of energy beams that hit the shield Gundam, taking a lot of energy from the absolute defense system.


    In this regard, Li Yalin thought it was better to have a quick fight and quick decision. He quickly launched his mental power and stimulated the ¦Ë - driver system. The light blue light appeared on the GN giant sword, and then Li Yalin launched the trans am system. Because the synchronization rate of the body was constant at 1000%, Li Yalin could turn on the system at any time. The fiery red fuselage was waving red and blue Between the GN giant sword, fiercely cut in the enemy''s strongest energy shield above.


    Just for a moment, the energy shield, which can even resist the small space bomb, was smashed. Li Yalin was unimpeded and passed all the way, directly dividing the insect into two.


    In addition to the powerful physical energy, these low-level insects don''t have any special abilities. The shield that Li Yalin saw today is one of them. If this guy had the ability of the old divisible and renewable sex polluting beast that had fought in reggios before, it would be much more difficult to fight.


    After killing the strongest insect, Li Yalin has no interest in the rest of the small insects. Just give them all to his troops to clean up. At this moment, Li Yalin has received the news of the main fleet''s victory.


    After rushing to the main fleet, Li Yalin directly piloted shengdun GAODA to enter the Battlestar 1. Although the distance is relatively long, shengdun GAODA is equipped with a small short-range space jump device, which can carry out small-scale space jump. However, the space jump is only limited to one light year, and if the transmission distance is too large, it will be very difficult for him to make a short-range space jump, It will also cause damage to the body. If the jumping distance is more than one light year, even if the shield is equipped with numerous defense systems, it can not escape the end of being completely torn by space energy.


    "Sister Qiandong, are you all right?" After jumping off shengdun GAODA, Li Yalin went straight to the bridge''s command desk. As soon as he met him, he asked with concern. After seeing Cecilia and Lafora''s smiling face, Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yalin, you see, I''ve made a contribution this time!" Before Qiandong spoke, Xia Lu came to Li Yalin and said excitedly that her red face was really lovely.


    "Yes? Let me hear what my Xia Lu has done? " With that, Li Yalin shaved Xia Lu''s pretty nose.


    "Hee hee, Yalin, I''ve got all the information you want." For Li Yalin''s intimate action and tone, Xia Lu''s heart is full of joy, holding Li Yalin''s hand and smiling.


    "Oh? Really? That''s great! This will be able to complete the other party''s information! Xia Lu, I''ll give you a big credit Li Yalin was very happy when he heard that. He didn''t expect that he just said it once before the war, and he was remembered by Xia Lu, and he directly took action.


    Li Yalin''s praise makes Xia Lu happy, but the girls on one side are envious. How can they not get the information themselves? I knew I had led the scouting army! In that case, you can also get Li Yalin''s praise.


    "Well, put aside the praise for the time being. Although the fleet of gamma protozoa has been completely destroyed, there are still remaining insects here. Don''t relax and start to annihilate all insects! None of them At this time, Qian Dong, who was standing on the command platform, gave the order loudly. Although Qian Dong had no expression on his face, there was a tremor in his tone. It was obvious that Qian Dong was jealous. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 655

    Under Qiandong''s command, a war of Zerg annihilation began. For a whole week, Li Yalin and others destroyed all the Zerg in 82fd galaxy. This war also laid the foundation for the joint forces of the universe to eliminate all the insects. Without the command of the insect nest and the Jiama protozoa, the orsonians led all the cosmic races to launch the Jedi counterattack. However, this was not the case It''s still a long time. After several months, the Zerg invading this cosmic plane will be completely eliminated.


    "Really? Has everyone decided to sign a contract with me? " At this time, a slight smile appeared on Li Yalin''s face, looking at Alice and Kuna, the Katya kittens, standing in front of him.


    "Yes, everyone is in complete agreement. No one wants to go back to CATIA. Since CATIA has abandoned us, we naturally need to find a new master." Qiao Jia winked at Li Yalin playfully. New owner? Do you really think you''re cats?


    "That''s right. We have indeed made a decision, and it will be more interesting to follow you." Kuna nodded in agreement, her hands folded, her face full of longing. Interesting? Do you think the contract is a game?


    "In fact, the most important thing is that everyone likes Yalin and wants to be with him." I didn''t expect that at this time, Alice jumped into Li Yalin''s arms and said with a smile, which made all the kittens blush. After pulling Alice out of Li Yalin''s arms, she started to play with a smile.


    "By the way, Yalin, are you really going to take in those balums? I don''t think they will be as honest as they appear. If they are kept, will they cause any worries? " All along very calm doctor de Lei Er came to Li Yalin''s side, asked Li Yalin in a low voice, balum this warlike race, is not simply able to accept it.


    "In this case, I''ll have a good talk with Nell Meyer. Don''t worry, Dreil. I have a way to accept these balums." There was a smile on the corner of Li Yalin''s mouth. Obviously, he had already made a decision in his heart.


    At this point, let''s first explain why there is an angel named Nell Meiya around Li Yalin. The reason is that a few months ago, when Li Yalin just broke the fleet of gamma protozoa, Li Yalin, who had no target, was looking through a comic book happily. But at this time, Ba came from the messenger There are countless out of control Zerg armies on the planet BAM, the home planet of the rums.


    Although the balum people are very belligerent, their advantage is more reflected in their strategy. By contrast, the fighting capacity of the balum people is far less than that of the others. Therefore, as soon as the Zerg army appeared, the balum Youxing was completely occupied and became a pile of ruins.


    This alone is not enough. Not only bamyuxing, but also many planets ruled by the balums have been attacked by Zerg. It seems that there was a premeditated attack. In short, except for a few balums who escaped, the whole balums were basically exterminated.


    What puzzled Li Yalin was that Nier Meiya had brought more than 400 remnant balum people to take refuge with Li Yalin, and the most important thing was that these 400 people were all women, all angels with wings on their backs. It should be said that Nier Meiya had no conspiracy and would not believe killing Li Yalin, but he had not found any clues.


    Niermeya''s request is very simple. As long as Li Yalin takes in these Angel girls who have nowhere to return, he can get the loyalty of the balum people. However, Li Yalin shakes his head. The balum people are not better than the dekishians. If Li Yalin can still trust the dekishians, then Li Yalin does not trust these Angel girls .


    However, in the end, Li Yalin temporarily took in these Angel girls. After all, they had nowhere to go. It was quite easy to give them a shelter now, and the other party had no other means of flight except a tattered transport ship. Li Yalin doubted that this tattered transport ship could really fly again?


    To Li Yalin''s surprise, some technologies unique to the balum people all exist on this transport ship, so Li Yalin has got a lot of good things, which is a matter to celebrate.


    Although Li Yalin took in these Angel girls, he told them to keep a distance from these born liars and not allow them to access any confidential information and documents. Otherwise, they would easily suffer a big loss.


    In this way, as time goes by, we get along with each other for a long time, and our mutual vigilance begins to relax a lot. Sometimes, nilmeya has been able to participate in some unimportant combat plans. After several key questions have been raised, nilmeya''s status has been further improved.


    Li Yalin admits that Nier Meiya is really a good talent, but her ambition is really big enough, so Li Yalin has to keep a certain wariness of her all the time. In fact, to tell you the truth, Li Yalin doesn''t like this kind of girl who is intriguing all day. Isn''t this kind of life tiring? Li Yalin shakes her head and knocks on Nell Meiya''s door. When it''s time for her to leave, it''s time to have a showdown with her."Come in, it''s Yalin. Why are you so free today? Isn''t our great lover around the girls every day? " After opening the door, it seems that Nier Meiya is very surprised at the arrival of Li Yalin, but then her words are slightly sour. Although Li Yalin can hear it, she doesn''t care too much. After all, this cunning angel mother is acting all the time, at least in Li Yalin''s eyes.


    "Well, nellia, I''m here to get down to business with you." Li Yalin''s expression became serious.


    "Business?" The first time I saw Li Yalin with such an expression, Nier Meiya was stunned. What does that mean? After all, you still can''t hold us? Want to have a showdown with us? Nell Meiya''s mind turned sharply, her heart was heavy, but her face didn''t show any.


    "It''s true, Nell. You''ve been here for quite a long time. I believe you should have found out a lot about us with your smart head." Li Yalin said after sorting out his thoughts.


    "Well In fact, I just want to get to know you so that I can get along with you better in the future... " Nell Meiya is a little flustered and wants to explain, but before she finishes her words, she is interrupted by Li Yalin.


    "There''s no need to explain. I know exactly what you''ve done after you''ve been together for so long, but you haven''t endangered me and the girls around me, so I''ve always turned a blind eye. In fact, these are not the key points. I mean, with your intelligence, you should be able to detect something? "


    " this... " Nier Meiya is silent. She has discovered many secrets, some of which are amazing and incredible scientific and technological weapon systems, and everyone''s own strength is quite strong. Nier Meiya has seen feiju and jiuhuicheng''s competition more than once, and that kind of battle has shocked her so far.


    "I''m right. In other words, the so-called angels on earth are actually you balums." At this time, Li Yalin asked a question that had nothing to do with the previous topic.


    "Ah? Yes Nell Meiya didn''t react at first. She was stunned and then nodded her head.


    "But have you ever thought that there are real angels in other cosmic planes? Even you balums are descended from the angelic race? " Li Yalin''s question made niermeya not know how to answer it. Although she always pretends to be a God to fool the planets with low technological ability, the balum people have never thought that they are real gods. After all, the balum people have long been assimilated by technological civilization.


    "It''s impossible. The so-called angels and gods are made up. The only difference between us and human beings is that we are very smart and have a pair of wings behind us." After thinking for a long time, Nier Meiya gave Li Yalin such an answer.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible. Let me tell you this, I come from another cosmic plane, and the purpose of my coming here is to expel all the invaders in the universe, that is, those leeches! And right next to me, the angels really exist, not like your degenerated bodies, but fighting angels who can destroy heaven and earth. " Li Yalin waved his hand and smashed a heavy bomb.


    "It''s impossible!" Nell Meiya said with an excited face, if she can really have the ability of the legendary angel, it is really an exciting thing, but it is just a fantasy for her, and reason tells her that it can''t be a reality.


    "Really? By the way, I forgot to introduce you. Icarus and nimfu, please come in. " Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile, and then said to the door.


    "Yes, master." Icarus and NIMF finish with one voice, and then together into the room of Nell Meiya.


    "Who are they?" Nell Meiya almost exclaimed. She had never seen nimfu''s transparent elf wings, but Icarus''s Pink Angel wings were unbelievable to Nell Meiya. Have you ever seen the color of the wings, balum people? It doesn''t feel like who the other party is? (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 656

    Although she has been with Li Yalin for quite a long time, nilmeya has never met Icarus and nimfu, because these two girls hide in the control room of the spacefort all day long and control all warships in an all-round way. It is only after the end of the space war that Icarus and nimfu leave their jobs.


    "Surprised?" Li Yalin smiles a little. What happened next makes Nell Meiya even more surprised. Unexpectedly, a pair of white angel wings spread out behind Li Yalin. What''s the matter? Nilmea no longer knew whether she was sleeping or not.


    "What the hell is going on?" Nell Meiya''s heart has been filled with all kinds of thoughts, puzzled, confused, surprised, and even the faint surprise and yearning. Does the angel family really exist? Can you be one of them?


    "Very simple, my task has been completed this time, so I will return to my plane soon, and I will leave with you. As for the earth, I will leave it to you balum people. Although your home planet has been destroyed, with your ability, you will also have a good life on the earth." Li Yalin finally said his purpose with a smile.


    "You''re leaving? You want to leave? What do you mean, with everybody? Including the catians and the dekishians? " With Li Yalin''s words, Nier Meiya is even more excited than when she just learned about the existence of the real angel. She has come to Li Yalin''s side at this time and won''t let go when she grabs Li Yalin''s arm.


    "That''s right. In my cosmic plane, there are still many leeches. I will take you to fight on." Li Yalin nodded and drew her arm back from Nell Meiya''s hand without any trace.


    "Why? Why can''t you take me when you''ve got both cats and dogs? " Nell Meiya''s face is not very good-looking. After Li Yalin showed her wings, her heart turned countless thoughts. Even for a moment, Nell Meiya regarded Li Yalin as her own kindred. You know, although balum people are arrogant, their kindred are quite united, which seems to be the common fault of the angel family. Now, we should pay more attention to her Li Yalin would rather take the cat and dog that she has always looked down upon than her own kindred. How can Nell Meiya accept this.


    "It''s not the same." Li Yalin thought for a moment, but did not know how to answer.


    "What''s the difference?" "Asked Nell Meyer, in pursuit.


    "Because they all sincerely submit to their masters, but you will never be able to. Your ambition is too big!" All of a sudden, NIMF, who has never spoken, opens her mouth, and a word makes her completely shut up.


    Yes, I do have ambition, but what if I have ambition now? My father died in the war, and my mother died in the mouth of insects. The original power dissipated in an instant. Even now, there are more than 400 people around me, but what atmosphere can it become?


    "If so I''m willing to submit to you. All of us balum are willing to submit to you and help you fight in the universe and wipe out all the enemies! " Clenching her teeth, Nier Meiya finally said a sentence that she never dared to imagine. If someone told her that she would completely surrender to a man in the future, Nier Meiya would certainly laugh three times, and let that guy get fed up. But now, she actually said such a thing.


    "I don''t believe in this kind of apparent submission, and what you don''t know is that I will sign a kind of contract with my companion, a kind of divine contract. This kind of contract can certainly make you get countless benefits, but if you don''t really believe it, after signing a contract with me, you will only become a walking corpse for me to drive, so..." Li Yalin didn''t go on, but his attitude has been expressed in his words, that is, you can''t really use it for me.


    "It''s not surrendering! I''ve made up my mind. As long as you can help me realize my ambition, I will sincerely submit to you! " Although Nell Mayer is frightened! But she has her own ideas. If she follows this man, her ambition will be fully exerted.


    "Realize your ambition? What is your ambition? " Li Yalin looked at the angel mother with great interest.


    "Conquer all the universe! I want to conquer all the universes Nier Meiya''s ambition surprised Li Yalin. This little girl without any power has a big voice. Even Li Yalin didn''t want to conquer all the universes in the past, but it seems that he''s not joking when he looks at his face.


    "Are you sure you don''t have a fever?" Li Yalin carefully looks at her in front of her.


    "I''m serious! I don''t want to spend my life mediocre! It''s my ambition, it''s my ambition, it''s my wish from childhood to adulthood! " Nell Meiya''s expression is very firm, and her eyes looking at Li Yalin are full of excitement and expectation.


    "What an interesting little girl. Well, make a contract with me, and I''ll see how you conquer all the universes!" After staring at her for nearly five minutes, Li Yalin burst out laughing. After hearing Li Yalin''s words, her small face immediately burst into a dazzling smile."Master?" Icarus doesn''t understand why Li Yalin made this choice. Icarus doesn''t like fighting or conquest. She only hopes to be with Li Yalin and spend every day quietly. She doesn''t understand her ambition and what Li Yalin thinks at this time.


    "Don''t worry, Icarus. I know what I''m thinking now. Don''t forget that after our return, the so-called cosmic Federation may not be our friend except for the gammophytes. I''ve said that if I have the chance, I can conquer the cosmic Federation directly, and nilmeya is my best spokesperson." After patting Icarus on the shoulder, Li Yalin explained softly, and in Icarus''s ear, Li Yalin lowered his voice and said, "in this way, I can have more time to accompany you."


    "Master..." Icarus''s face is full of blush, and he looks at Li Yalin affectionately, almost melting into Li Yalin''s tenderness.


    "Sure enough, the master is the best!" Nimfu naturally heard Li Yalin''s whispering, so she threw herself into Li Yalin''s arms and began to play Jiao happily.


    Nell Meiya looks at the three people in front of her. She looks down and doesn''t know what they are thinking. She doesn''t know that there is a big wave in her heart at this time. This man gives himself this great power just to accompany these girls? Even if he is only a puppet, it is the whole universe that rules! Does this man care nothing about power in his heart?


    Imperceptibly, the sky in Nell Meiya''s heart began to tilt, and her thoughts were changing little by little, but she didn''t find it at all.


    After reaching an agreement with niermeya, Li Yalin signed a contract with all the balum people. Of course, the 4000 odd kathian kittens also became Li Yalin''s belongings. Now Li Yalin''s strength has really skyrocketed. With so many gods in his hands, Li Yalin immediately ordered the super military factory to work overtime to produce all the best machines A weapon. After his gods grew up, Li Yalin really owned the capital of the universe.


    At this point, Li Yalin''s special copy tasks are all over. It''s time to leave. Although girls like zhennaimei, Xiaochun and Xiaoyou are still reluctant to part with them, after all, the world has their own relatives. Now that they choose to follow Li Yalin, they will be ready for everything, and they are not unable to come back, as long as they want to Li Yalin can send them back to the world to reunite with their families at any time. This is what Li Yalin has said with you before.


    After bringing a group of women''s army into the upgrade space, Li Yalin took a look at the world and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had returned to his own standard planet.


    As for the women''s army, Li Yalin has handed them all over to Qiandong for unified management. Who calls our Qiandong elder sister great prestige, and the women''s army are very convinced of Qiandong.


    Li Yalin has lived in the special copy for about a year, so the world is only about three months old, and there is still a period of time before the invasion of insects. Therefore, Li Yalin can make full use of this period to train her girls.


    The main task of this training is not to fight or upgrade, but to teach all the girls all kinds of space war skills, as well as the driving methods of all the mecha. The bitches, the kittens and the angels have a quick understanding of this aspect. After all, they are all cosmopolitan races, but the troops from Tianfeng continent can''t do it. They have been exposed to fighting magic since childhood, and want to start suddenly This kind of high technology is simply impossible. It can only be run in with time to make better progress.


    It has been mentioned once before that is the exchange of training space. As long as this thing is exchanged, Li Yalin will have more time. Although it costs a lot of energy points, Li Yalin is not distressed at all. Moreover, Li Yalin has decided to adjust the time ratio of training space to one to 365, that is to say, one day after the outside time, the training space will be more convenient One year has passed in the practice space.


    After giving some advice to the girls in the upgrade space, Li Yalin did not hesitate to enter the reggios world directly. It''s time to bring everyone together. I believe that after such a long time, everyone should have made great progress. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 657

    "Oh, my queen, long time no see." When Li Yalin came to the new guliandan, the first thing she met was her majesty, Queen elsella. However, after seeing Li Yalin, elsella gave her a white eye.


    "Our young master Li still knows to come back. You look so proud that this task must be completed very smoothly? Have you cheated many young girls back? " Her majesty is full of femininity at this time, and the deep jealousy in her words is clear to even Li Yalin.


    "I said, your majesty, I''m the first one to come to you as soon as I finish my task. If I''m not welcome, I''ll leave first." With that, Li Yalin turned to push the door and leave.


    "You dare!" Elsella raised her eyebrows. Although she was very happy, her face was still full of breath.


    "Well, I''m not kidding. This time I''m here to call back the upgraded team. It''s time for the next training session." Li Yalin smiles a little. Elsella''s coquettish look is very exciting. I''m afraid Li Yalin is the only one who can make our queen show this kind of expression.


    "Is it going to start at last?" Elsella''s face changed slightly. Previously, she had heard Li Yalin say that if the second stage of training comes, it means that the war is not far away. Now


    "It''s not that fast. I''m just getting a vaccination first." Li Yalin gently shook his head. After the completion of this special copy, Li Yalin''s reward has arrived. With this device, Li Yalin can completely camouflage the earth. As for the battle between the gamma protozoa and the snipe clam of the cosmic Federation, what Li Yalin, the fisherman behind the scenes, can get depends on what Li Yalin thinks.


    In fact, if Li Yalin wants to, he can completely keep himself out of the world at the moment. The safety of the earth has been guaranteed. As for the cosmic Federation, Li Yalin has not yet figured out whether to contact with the other party. Let''s go step by step. In any case, Li Yalin will see the end of the war between Jiama protozoa and cosmic Federation from the beginning It''s a bundle.


    After sending out a communication message to Miriya and galadiya, who are leading the team, all the teams who went out to upgrade soon came back. Looking at everyone''s dusty face, Li Yalin was very distressed. With a wave of his hand, he sent everyone to the upgrade space and let everyone have a good rest.


    "Miriya, it''s hard for you." After saying hello to elsella, Li Yalin also flashed into the upgrade space. Miriya, the leader of the upgrade tour, was the greatest hero. At this time, Li Yalin was holding Miriya''s hands and said with concern.


    "It''s nothing, as long as it''s Yalin''s order..." Miriya''s face was flushed. It was the first time that they had such close contact? I''m really embarrassed.


    "Brother Yalin! I miss you so much At this time, Sally has finished washing, put on a clean clothes, then quickly rushed to Li Yalin, and the Ruth, Lin and angel behind her, they are also affectionately looking at Li Yalin, want to express such a long time no Acacia.


    "I miss you too." Li Yalin tightly hugs Sally in her arms and taps her cerebellar pouch.


    In the next time, it''s time for Li Yalin to get together with all the girls. Xiuleijia, ophena, Catherine and Nana are all around Li Yalin, feeling the joy of reunion.


    After the reunion, it''s natural to wait for the start of the second round of training. The saint Angel team, the spirit team, the water law team, the priest team, the paladin team, the Fengwu female soldier team, the dark law team, the assassin team, the witch team, the kathian cat girl team, the dekishian dog girl team, the maid team, and the barum Angel team have all assembled. Add up Nearly 15000 troops, this is a huge number, so many girls stand in front of Li Yalin, to tell the truth, it really makes Li Yalin feel a little embarrassed, Li Yalin did not expect, his girls together even reached such a number.


    Although the number is large, but the combat effectiveness is more powerful, especially after this period of training, these girls from Tianfeng mainland have all reached the primary strength of holy rank, and even some strong girls have reached the senior strength of holy rank. Of course, this is inseparable from everyone''s efforts.


    The training space was officially launched. Only two days later, when Li Yalin saw these girls again, everyone had a new growth. For Li Yalin, the time was only two days, but in the training space, it was real. The past two years were a kind of torment for all girls, but the growth was remarkable And easy to see.


    Not only these girls, but also a very important person has entered the training space, that is, Li Yalin''s exclusive chief scientist, Xiao Zhishu.


    Shinzo''s entry into the training space is not to improve his own strength, but to have more time to develop new weapons and equipment. Originally, there were a lot of materials that had not been completely developed in the super military factory, but now there are more new materials about the cosmic races such as CATIA, dekia and barum. Of course, Shinzo''s entry into the training space is one end In the ocean of information, except for a few words after meeting with Li Yalin, the rest of the time Xiao Zhishu just sat in front of the virtual screen, his fingers flying back and forth like playing a piano.After the training in the training space, Li Yalin first asked everyone to stand by in the upgrade space, and then he returned to the earth. Now Li, Shaye and baihezi are all holding the overall situation on the earth, waiting for Li Yalin''s return.


    Li Yalin''s return naturally aroused the cheers of all the women, especially Li and Shaye, who have already had a relationship with Li Yalin, have rushed to Li Yalin''s side and poured out the pain of Acacia.


    "Well, I''ve come back." After rubbing Li''s long hair, Li Yalin''s face was full of smiles.


    "You dead boy! After a long walk, do you know how much these girls miss you? " Wang Ya gnashes her teeth and looks at her son. She is scolding Li Yalin, but this is slightly sour. She has a daughter-in-law and has forgotten her mother. She hasn''t seen her for such a long time. Now she doesn''t even say hello to her mother.


    "Hee hee, mom, I miss you so much! And Dad! "With a smile, Li Yalin immediately hugs Wang Ya, and then hugs Li Zhicheng, who is next to Wang Ya. After knowing everything, the relationship between Li Yalin and his parents has greatly improved. Of course, this is what Li Yalin is happy to see.


    "By the way, alingo, now our strength has made great progress. I''m sure it will give you a surprise!" While chatting with the girls, Ye Ling, Li Yalin''s childhood sweetheart''s younger sister, said to Li Yalin playfully.


    "Oh? Surprise? I''ll see what you''ve been trained to be Li Yalin is quite interested in this. It has been about half a year. How far will ye Ling grow up?


    "Well! It''s going to surprise you Ye Ling pouted her little mouth and raised her head confidently.


    Looking at the girls smiling, Li Yalin was a little confused. Although the little girl had been trained for a period of time, her strength reached the sixth level. Although she looked pretty good, among all the girls, Ye Ling could only be ranked in the bottom position. It''s hard to know what skills Ye Ling learned to kill?


    "Come on, alingo, I''ll show you the results of this period of time!" With that, Ye Ling took Li Yalin to the far-off training ground for mecha. On this Pacific island base, there are not many training grounds for mecha, only three of which can only carry out small-scale fighting. It is impossible for large-scale mecha like MS to train here.


    "What you mean by growth is not the operation of as, is it?" Looking at Ye Ling, who climbed up a M9 in high spirits, Li Yalin''s expression was twitching. When did this little girl fall in love with this thing?


    "Of course, it''s not only me, but also sister Zixin, sister Mengying and sister Siya, but they form a super beautiful girl team together! We are invincible in the world! Even alingo, there is no match for us in your independent mecha regiment! " At this point, our little beauty Ye Ling''s expression is very confident.


    "I said It seems that the independent mecha team is driving the second generation as, right? Are you really proud to drive the M9 to beat those M6 and rk barbarians? " Li Yalin said with a bitter smile, it''s obvious that it''s children''s mischief.


    "Well! It''s not like what arlingo thought! MS is even stronger than as. Why don''t you see me using these? Of course, I beat my opponent on fair terms Ye Ling is not satisfied with Li Yalin''s query.


    "It''s true. At that time, Ye Ling drove an ordinary M6 to defeat the five rk barbarians who besieged her, and they were all ace drivers of the independent mecha regiment. This is really a good result." One side of the lily son with a smile touched Ye Ling''s small head, turned his head to still face don''t believe Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that I misunderstood. I didn''t expect that we xiaoling''er were so strong." After listening to baihezi''s words, Li Yalin completely believed it. It seems that Ye Ling really worked hard on the operation of as. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 658

    The more simple the mecha is, the more difficult it is to master. After Xiaoling Er can take these ordinary as drivers by surprise, when she drives a stronger ms or VF in the future, she will feel like a fish in water. It''s no problem how to play.


    "Alingo, you also choose an as to come up, we two compare one." At this time, there are a lot of mecha on the training ground, but most of them are ordinary as series. Ye Ling seems to be very dedicated to let Li Yalin see her growth, so she is quite active. M9''s arm is waving to Li Yalin.


    "You can''t do it yourself. Let''s take part in Xinxin, Mengying and Siya. Let me see how far you have grown up." Li Yalin first waved his hand, but then he said such a sentence.


    "Yalin, are you right? These are ordinary as without any system. Your own strength does not have a great impact on the body. Are you confident to defeat Ye Ling? " Shaye quickly asked, if it is equipped with powerful systems, these systems can improve the combat effectiveness of the body according to Li Yalin''s own strength. The ¦Ë - driver system is a good example, but ordinary as


    "Don''t worry, it''s not just that you have grown up. I also want you to see my growth!" With a thumbs up, Li Yalin is quite confident in dealing with the four little girls.


    Seeing that Li Yalin insisted on doing so, we didn''t persuade him much. After all, Li Yalin is not a reckless person. Since he did so, there must be his reason. Moreover, we are very curious about the extent of Li Yalin''s as operation strength?


    "Come on, little girls, you go first." Li Yalin casually entered an M9, but looking at the opposite side, in addition to Ye Ling driving an ordinary M9, Zhong Mengying and Wang Siya driving a more advanced m9e and Chu Zixin choosing an m9d falcon. These bodies are better than the ordinary M9. It seems that these girls are really planning to fight with Li Yalin.


    Li Yalin''s choice is very simple, just a gdc-b40 mm rifle. In addition, he is equipped with a large single molecule cutter at his waist. Because it is not a real battle, all the equipment in the rifle is coated ammunition.


    Soon, after the sound of the beginning of the battle, the four girls on the opposite side immediately spread out to look for cover, and Zhong Mengying''s sniper rifle has aimed at Li Yalin''s body. Before the beginning, Zhong Mengying has already chosen her position, so her action can be said to be the fastest.


    After a gunshot, there was a huge blue smoke in Li Yalin''s position. This was generated after the explosion of the paint bomb. Did he hit the target? When Zhong Mengying was a little excited, the M9 driven by Li Yalin had disappeared in place.


    "Bad!" Wang Siya''s exclamation came from the communicator. It turns out that Li Yalin''s M9 appeared in front of Wang Siya. What''s the speed? Can M9 really reach this limit?


    "Don''t panic!" Chu Zixin is very calm, because the battle field is not big, and the distance between the two sides is not very far. Soon Chu Zixin''s gdc-b rifle aimed at Li Yalin. After several shots, Li Yalin not only missed, but also hit Wang Siya''s left arm. The m9e system has issued an alarm, and the left arm is completely damaged, so it can''t be used any more Use.


    "Sorry, Siya." Chu Zixin is very guilty said, did not expect that he would make such a low-level mistake.


    "Don''t be distracted! If you don''t shoot, I''ll be out. look out! Yalin''s goal is you! " Wang Siya''s eager voice came from the communicator. When Chu Zixin responded, Li Yalin''s M9 had already stood in front of her.


    "There''s no time for you on the battlefield!" At the same time that Li Yalin''s voice came from the communicator, M9 cut off one arm of hawk Falcon directly. This is the result of Li Yalin''s mercy. If it was in the battlefield, Chu Zixin would have been divided into two now.


    "Don''t look down on us! Alingo In a flash, two m1108 antitank daggers were thrown in the direction of Li Yalin. Just as Li Yalin held up the single molecule cutter for defense, two fragments of grenades were thrown at Li Yalin at the same time.


    The power of this thing is not small. If it is a live ammunition, the explosive force generated will instantly engulf the M9. However, Li Yalin drove the M9 to jump into the air about 40 meters away from the ground. When he put away the single molecule cutter, he fired the gdc-b rifle in his hand. Five bullets completely hit the Falcon''s face sensor and chest cabin There are legs and only one arm, directly announced the exit of Chu Zixin.


    "That''s true Chu Zixin in the cockpit angrily took off his combat helmet. He was the first one to be eliminated. He was really dead! XIAOLINZI didn''t care for jade at all! How can I deal with him when nobody is around! Good! At this time, Chu Zixin''s character of the devil is revealed again. I don''t know how she can be a lady in front of people and an old lady in the back.Chu Zixin''s exit does not mean the end of the battle. Li Yalin, who is in the middle of the air, has no obstacles to avoid and block. Therefore, Ye Ling''s three daughters all feel that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to target! FireStarter! Two rifles and a sniper rifle spewed out countless tongues of fire, and dozens of paint bullets all shrouded over M9.


    "Success No way Zhong Mengying thinks that she can definitely hit Li Yalin this time, but her cheers are not finished. A scene that surprised her happened.


    I saw the M9 body that Li Yalin was driving sank, and the body that was still climbing slightly suddenly fell, and the falling speed was very fast. But just as the body was about to get close to the ground, a burst of hot air was ejected from the power radiator of the M9, which directly buffered the force of landing from the ground, and made the M9 stop steadily on the ground.


    "Good cooperation, but that''s it." Li Yalin''s voice did not fall, M9 quickly forward, an elbow will Wang Siya''s m9e directly knocked down to the ground, the left hand of the rifle spewed out countless tongues of fire, directly broke Zhong Mengying''s body.


    At this time, Wang Siya desperately wants to stand up, but Li Yalin first grabs m9e''s arm and pulls it up. At the same time, he falls over his shoulder and falls m9e to the ground again. With the sound of a gun, a pool of red paint marks appear at the cabin entrance of m9e, and Wang Siya exits.


    "Well, Xiaoling, now it''s just you and me!" Everything happened between lightning and flint. In the eyes of girls outside the court, that is, several rounds of confrontation, Li Yalin used M9 to break three more advanced bodies. Quick! Sure! Cruel! These three words can describe Li Yalin''s performance incisively and vividly. No wonder Li Yalin is so confident.


    "Well! I won''t lose to brother Yalin! " Ye Ling''s M9 pulled the trigger continuously, intending to use the advantage of long-range firepower to attack Li Yalin, but Li Yalin''s M9 was too fast. With a few flexible dodges, Ye Ling''s bullets were all defeated.


    "Beating blindly is not the goal. The human M9 is not a mobile fort, and the hands and feet are not used to look good." While guiding Ye Ling, Li Yalin waves off Ye Ling''s rifle. However, instead of attacking, he stands in front of Ye Ling and hooks Ye Ling.


    "Come on, let me see your melee ability." In fact, Li Yalin''s fight against the four girls is still based on teaching. After all, simple training can not improve their strength. Only when they are really exposed to the actual combat, can they understand more.


    "Well, brother Yalin, be careful!" Ye Ling shakes his fist, shakes his steps from left to right, and several virtual shadows flash by. M9 rushes towards Li Yalin with irregular steps.


    "Not bad." There is a flash of appreciation in Li Yalin''s eyes. In the battle, you must not let the enemy know your depth. If you are really seen through by the enemy, it will really be your death time. Therefore, although Ye Ling''s action seems to float back and forth without any rules, she has actually made a series of fake actions to confuse Li Yalin.


    Of course, this kind of primary fake action will not let Li Yalin be fooled. The M9''s fuselage moves. In a moment, Li Yalin appears in front of Ye Ling. Although he is surprised, Ye Ling''s M9 still reluctantly punches Li Yalin.


    "The strength is not in place, but forget it. Generally speaking, I''m satisfied. Let''s practice here today." Li Yalin smiles and raises his hand to block Ye Ling''s fist. Then M9 raises his hand and twists it to buckle Ye Ling''s M9 on the ground.


    "The battle is over!" After releasing Ye Ling''s M9, Li Yalin opened the cockpit door and jumped directly from the cab to the ground.


    "Drillmaster, you don''t know how to pity the jade! They''re going to faint! " Now Wang Siya''s head is still a little dizzy. One of Li Yalin''s shoulder falls just now made a mess of her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s not to give you the most intuitive experience." Li Yalin said with a stiff smile.


    "You''re pretty good. I was almost split in two. The appearance of Yalin just now scared me." Chu Zixin has a lingering fear of patting her chest, as if she was greatly frightened. But when she looks at Li Yalin, she throws a white eye directly. Li Yalin wonders why Chu Zixin always treats herself differently?


    "Well, I''m wrong, but I want to make it clear to you that your current strength is far below the standard. I think you also know the troops that signed the contract with me. To tell you the truth, pulling out any one of these troops is stronger than what I just showed!" (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 659

    "No, these troops are so powerful?" Li looked at Li Yalin in surprise. Although she had heard of the existence of the holy angel team and the spirit team, it seemed that these troops had only trained for a few months. The girls didn''t know the existence of the training space.


    "Of course, I''ll give you a chance to see it." Li Yalin smiles a little, and then, surrounded by all the women, enters the meeting room of the island base and listens to Li Yalin''s story of the mission.


    "Aliens with cat ears, dog ears and angel wings? The world is so crazy. " Ma Mei and Mei Xi look at each other. It seems that this kind of alien will appear in animation or comics. They don''t know that even the world they live in is just an animation.


    "It''s really interesting, but I''m more interested in the films made by brother Yalin." Jingxiang shakes the fullness of her g cup and runs to Li Yalin with great interest. She squints her eyes and looks down at Li Yalin. A large area of naked skin on her chest makes Li Yalin''s face embarrassed. Even if there is no outsider in the base, you don''t have to wear so cool, do you?


    "Yes, it seems very interesting. Take it out and have a look." Li Xiang also put his arms around Li Yalin''s shoulder and laughed.


    The actions of Jing Xiang and Li Xiang aroused the interest of the girls present, so in the following time, everyone sat around in the conference room and watched the film made by Li Yalin. It seems that the film is on fire in the cat''s ear world. As a result, director Kawasaki has entered the ranks of the world''s top directors, but he is a skinhead It''s chilling to think about it.


    In fact, Alisa and Aiko are following Li Yalin, partly because this film has been popular all over the world. Even if it only plays a small supporting role in the film, it has been sought after by countless people. Every day, countless paparazzi squat in Alisa''s and Aiko''s house, hoping to be caught by them Li Yalin, the leading role of these things, which let them simply bored.


    Normal life was disrupted. Alisa and Aizi moved to Li Yalin''s manor, but they didn''t need to be disturbed. In this way, everyone''s feelings were warming up, and the two girls finally decided to stay with Li Yalin.


    "It''s really interesting. It seems that you are right to say that you graduated from the acting class, Yalin." After the movie finished, baihezi threw a wink at Li Yalin, saying that baihezi has something to say in your words, is it jealousy?


    "Yes, you have cheated so many beautiful girls, Yalin?" Mystifying Shaye said as like as two peas, she was really the two mother and daughter, even the tone of speech was the same.


    "Cough We''ll make a better one when we have time. I''m not very satisfied with this film. If I think about it, I''ll make it with you. " Li Yalin coughed and quickly changed the topic. Listening to Li Yalin''s slightly lame change of topic, the girls gave Li Yalin a white look, and then all laughed.


    "Well, Mei Xian, are you familiar here?" Different from Nina and Jenna, who are practicing outside, Mei Xian and Mi Fei have been studying in the island base. Now they have been promoted from female operator A and B to captain of a special vessel. We can imagine their efforts.


    "We had a good time. We took good care of Miffy and me." Every time I see Li Yalin, Mei Xian''s little face will turn red, even if she has signed a contract with Li Yalin. Although she is not good at fighting, she can at least help Yalin! With this belief in her heart, Mei Xian has made such achievements.


    "That''s good. I''ve been busy all the time, and I don''t have much time to take care of you. It''s really embarrassing to think about it." Li Yalin was very embarrassed to say that since he brought Meixian to the earth, Li Yalin had little time to pay attention to them. Now in retrospect, he really didn''t fulfill his due responsibility.


    "Don''t say that. We all follow Yalin voluntarily. As long as I can see Yalin occasionally, I will be satisfied." Meixian really doesn''t have many demands, but the more she does, the more determined Li Yalin is to take good care of this lovely girl.


    After wandering around the island base, Li Yalin released the reward from the last special copy mission. The planet''s plane concealment device is not big, it''s just a small ball with a diameter of about 30 cm, which is suspended in the mid air of the battle command room, forming an invisible transparent border. This border instantly envelops the whole earth, and it''s easy to see As if missing for no reason, the trace of the earth completely disappeared from the solar system. Without Li Yalin''s permission, no matter who can''t find the trace of the earth, this is also a trouble in Li Yalin''s heart.


    "Master! A new task has begun! " Just after the concealment device was turned on, Feifei''s voice came to Yalin''s ears, and there was a new task? I just wanted to have a rest.Helplessly opened the task panel, turned out to be the main task? It seems that we are really busy.


    Mission name: the age of the universe (mainline mission).


    Mission objective: to encircle the gamma protozoa in the universe and thoroughly eliminate these cosmic garbage.


    Main task: try all possible to unite forces in the universe to fight against Jiama protozoa.


    Regional missions: 1. Control more than 30% of the planets in the cosmic Federation, and form their own powerful forces. ¢Ú On a certain planet in the universe, there is a planet with infinite reincarnation. Break this reincarnation and start the branch mission. ¢Û The other plane of the galaxy has been conquered by a king, who is united to fight against the attack of gamma. (unable to open due to insufficient conditions)


    task limit: none.


    Task tip: the cosmopolitan Federation is now a mess, many countries have begun to declare independence, this is a golden opportunity, grasp the opportunity, the whole cosmopolitan federation can be grasped in your hands!


    The infinite reincarnation planet is located in the control galaxy of the cosmic Federation. This planet is shrouded by a special boundary. Investigate the secret files of the cosmic Federation, and you can get the information you want.


    The king who conquered another galaxy has a bad temper and needs to use circuitous tactics to deal with him. After the completion of branch line mission 2, you can choose to send it to another galactic plane, with special arrangements for specific missions.


    Task reward: upgrade level by one level. (only for Li Yalin)


    it''s very good. Li Yalin can''t refuse the reward of one level promotion. Although only Li Yalin is unique to himself, this reward is also very exciting. Now Li Yalin is the primary strength of the God. If he improves one level, he can directly enter the level of Creator. In this way, Li Yalin can really be said to be a God It''s invincible to the whole universe.


    "I wanted to be a yellow finch in the back, but I didn''t expect to come out." Groping for his chin, Li Yalin murmured to himself, but it''s good. With the little careerist, nilmeya, and the staff of liunu, the technology of xiaozhishu, the command of qiandongjie, and the rear seat of baihezi, it''s not as difficult to conquer the cosmic Federation as he thought.


    "Master, the task seems very difficult this time." Feifei, the elf, is dancing beside Li Yalin. Her small eyebrows are always locked. She has felt great pressure on the content of this mission. The vast universe is different from a certain planet. She does not know that there will be a transcendent existence hidden in a certain galaxy. Therefore, she is not as optimistic as Li Yalin.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I have you by my side, I don''t care about any task. And even if I can''t complete the task, there''s no loss for me. It''s just a matter of time." Li Yalin smiles, caresses Feifei''s face and says with ease.


    "Since the master is confident, we will try our best!" Affected by Li Yalin''s confidence and ease, the frequency of Feifei''s flapping wings increased a bit, expressing her determination.


    "Ha ha, now, let''s start our first regional mission."


    However, before that, Li Yalin went to Tianfeng mainland again. A few months later, the pursuit of Andia should have been almost completed.


    Sure enough, after coming to Tianfeng, the good news came that now there is no demons on Tianfeng, and peace has been restored on the mainland. Saber, Yuzi and Denisa all returned to Li Yalin. Everyone gathered together and began to analyze the main task Li Yalin just received.


    "Let''s not mention the other two regional tasks. The first regional task alone will take us a long time." The information about the cosmic Federation is too little. Although after a series of contacts and investigations, baihezi and baihezi collected a lot of peripheral information about the Federation, the internal information belonging to the cosmic federation can not be possessed by ordinary frontier planets.


    "Baihezi is right. It is not enough for us to control so many planets. We should take our own team as the core, and then develop our own real army. But in this way, time becomes a big problem." Qiandong agreed with baihezi very much, and also expressed his own opinion. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 660

    "Time should not be a problem, and there is no time limit for these tasks, but we should pay attention to be steady and steady, and take every step steadily. As for the second branch mission, it should also be included in our search scope. I think as long as we go deep into the cosmic Federation, we can find the location of the second branch mission." Li Yalin thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s right. Next, how to penetrate into this cosmic Federation. Now let''s take a look at the data!" Baihezi nodded, then pressed a button, the virtual screen of the conference room expanded, and a small virtual image of the universe appeared in front of the public.


    "So what you see now is the whole picture of the universe Federation. Basically speaking, the universe Federation is divided into two forces, one is the Republic of midic, the other is the constitutional empire of kamika. These two countries can be said to be the most powerful in the whole Federation." With that, Lily pointed to the two halos on the virtual screen.


    "Wait, Republic and constitutional monarchy? How can these two different systems form a universal Federation? " Li Yalin is very surprised to interrupt baihezi, he did not participate in the investigation of the universe Federation, so he is not very clear about some information.


    "Let me explain this. According to the data, there was a war that almost destroyed the universe tens of thousands of years ago. It is impossible to find out what started and ended. However, it is certain that these two countries survived the war. Because there are still some prehistoric technologies left, these two countries can survive To the present level!


    After the end of the war, the two countries have been devastated. They had to join hands to create the present cosmic Federation. However, the two countries are not particularly friendly to each other. Especially now, they have almost become divided. Although there is no war, small-scale conflicts continue. Until now, with the invasion of the gamma protozoa, the two countries have been separated The country just face and heart discord again united together Lily is very detailed, these are superficial information, so it can be very simple to investigate out.


    "I see. The next step is much simpler. I believe that as long as one of the two countries is controlled, the first regional task will be basically completed." Li Yalin nodded, and things began to become clear.


    "It''s true that what we need to do now is to enter the cosmic Federation, get close to the core figures of these two countries and replace them, so as to control the whole Federation." Shaye groped for his chin and looked at the image on the virtual screen.


    "Do you want a contest?" At this time, bogey, who has not spoken, suddenly glances at Betty and says such a sentence.


    "Compare! Who is afraid of whom The sparks between the two goddesses were splashing in the eyes of the two goddesses. Before they knew what the two were going to compete with each other, Betty had confidently agreed. Is this the heart between the two rivals?


    "What do you compare?" Li Yalin stares at Betty and bogey. What''s the matter with these two gods?


    "Of course, who can control these two countries first? What else can there be?" Po Qi gave Li Yalin a glance and said naturally, but seeing this, Li Yalin had a headache. With these two gods, will the universe Federation not be torn down by them?


    "But it''s also a good idea. We can send some vanguard troops as spies to enter the universe Federation. Fortunately, the universe Federation is composed of human planets and countries. There''s no problem with our secret penetration, but only Betty and bogey can''t do it, so we have to determine the final entry candidate!" Qiandong thought for a moment and then said.


    "It''s really a good idea, but as a candidate for the leading Army..." With that, baihezi turns her eyes to the girls on the scene. It''s obvious that after hearing this task, all the girls are on fire. One by one, they all want to show their skills. Even Mei Xian, who has always been a soft girl and a weak girl, has a glimmer of desire in her eyes.


    "Well, draw lots to decide who will go! I, bogey and Betty lead a team to sneak into the cosmic Federation together! However, there should not be too many people in each team. Five people in each team is enough. " Li Yalin made the final decision.


    "Add me in. There are four teams. There are two teams in each country. They can take care of each other." Qian Dong took a look at Li Yalin, then continued.


    "Well, let''s draw now!" Li Yalin nodded. Qian Dong''s consideration was very comprehensive, and there were lilies in the rear. Li Yalin was also very relieved.


    The final result of the draw is that some people are happy and some people are worried. The four lucky girls who follow Li Yalin are Xia Lu, saber, flora and Fei Ju. Fei Ju naturally holds Li Yalin happily. As for Xia Lu, saber and flora, although they don''t cheer loudly because of their reserve, the joy flashed in their eyes is nothing Anyone can tell.


    "What a lucky guy!" Nine Hui Cheng quite dissatisfied with the curl of his lips, not to be elected to the team of Li Yalin, even if he even failed to enter the leading forces, which for nine Hui Cheng is absolutely a huge shame."Well, now that we''re ready, let''s start at once!" If we wait until the time when the insects attack, it will be a very passive thing for Li Yalin. The time is pressing. The earlier we start, the better.


    Soon, all the preparations will be completed. As for the problem of Li Yalin''s parents and grandfather''s fusion of Godhead, Li Yalin will leave it to andiya to deal with it. Anyway, there are many pieces of non attribute Godhead in Bai Xue''s body. As long as Li Yalin''s parents completely integrate these pieces of Godhead, Li Yalin will never have any worries.


    The kamika empire is closer to the solar system, and the target of Li Yalin and Betty is this powerful old empire. The first one to be put down is Li Yalin. With four girls, Li Yalin came to Gardner, one of the five strongest planets in the kamika empire. As for the identity problem, it''s up to nimfu to accompany the team.


    When it comes to hacker invasion, NIMF is the strongest among all the women. Soon NIMF will invade the data system of Gardner star and arrange a reasonable identity for Li Yalin and others. As for Betty, they need to go to other planets for their own development.


    "Pay attention to safety. If you have any questions, please contact Betty immediately, and we will help you as soon as possible!" Before leaving, Qian Dong helped Li Yalin to arrange his collar and gently told him.


    "I know, sister Qiandong, you are the same. When you are in trouble, don''t stand on your own!" Li Yalin nodded. This time Qiandong and Boqi are going to sneak into the midic Republic, which is hundreds of millions of light years away from the kamika empire. Therefore, even if they have complete security, Li Yalin still can''t help but exhort.


    "Take care of yourself! Then everybody, Yalin, please give it to you! " After knocking on Li Yalin''s head, Qian Dong turned to saber and said to them, everyone nodded firmly, everything was silent.


    "Now, we are going to be a freshman of sergeant Cadet of Gardner star. I didn''t expect that when we came to the outer planet, we became students again." After the warship of Qiandong and others left, Li Yalin turned around and said to the girls very easily, it seems that the scientific and technological power of Gardner star is not as powerful as imagined! At least the warship that Li Yalin was on landed on the planet without any alarm. Of course, the newly developed stealth system of Shinzo''s beam is also a bit against the sky.


    "Really, but I don''t know if this planet is really that interesting." Charlotte nodded cleverly and looked around curiously. She was very interested in this planet.


    Not as you imagine, these outer space humans are not wearing bright silver tights, nor are they wearing all kinds of strange clothes. Although the styles are more novel, they are not divorced from human aesthetics. It can even be said that the clothes on these people are more beautiful and attractive.


    Through nimfu''s invasion, Li Yalin and others soon learned about the living habits of human beings on this planet. Before leaving, nimfu also helped Li Yalin invade the interstellar bank here. Unconsciously, he bought an astronomical bank card for Li Yalin. With this, Li Yalin didn''t have to worry about spending any more.


    "Now the first thing we''re going to do is to get some clothes on this planet." Obviously, clothes on this planet are not made of any cloth. They should be made of composite fiber materials. In order to adapt to the environment, Li Yalin quickly got five kinds of clothes. After wearing these clothes, Li Yalin and his party swaggered to the streets of Gardner.


    Take a look at your identity card. OK, the declining aristocrats of Camilla Empire, saber, and they are the maids of Li Yalin. This time they came to Gardner to protect the honor of the family, become a glorious imperial soldier, and continue to carry forward the honor of the family.


    I really admire nimfu''s way of arranging everything in such a short period of time. This identity can be described seamlessly. It''s true that she uses her real name. But after nimfu''s modification, everything becomes real. Even the small planet territory owned by Li Yalin is completely real I really don''t know how nimff did it. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 661

    After everything was ready, Li Yalin and his party came to Gardner sergeant''s college. Coincidentally, it''s time for the freshmen of Gardner college to sign up. NIMF has arranged everything. The college has confirmed that they have received Li Yalin''s information. Li Yalin and his party just need to take their own identity card to sign up.


    "I didn''t expect to come in so smoothly." Sitting in the dormitory assigned to Li Yalin, Xia Lu is very surprised to say, but this is thanks to all the automation of Gardner college. The registration procedure is very simple. As long as you swipe the ID card so gently, everything will be done automatically by the system, so there is no need to manually audit.


    "Yes, but after all, the dormitory is a little too big, isn''t it? It''s a school. Why are there so many rooms? " Fei Ju seems to be very resentful about the dormitory. The dormitory that Li Yalin lives in now is the top dormitory of Gardner college. Naturally, all the specifications are the best. If we say that there are still many aristocrats among the students of Gardner college, and many of them are like Li Yalin with their own servants, then this kind of top-level dormitory comes from it, which is also a manifestation of the kamika empire''s protection of aristocratic rights and interests.


    However, most of the students of Gardner college live in ordinary double room dormitories. After all, only a small number of aristocrats occupy the ruling class, and most of the people in the kamika empire are just civilians.


    "Isn''t that good? Do we have to squeeze a room? " Flora is very puzzled about Fei Ju''s dissatisfaction. She complains about her room. What''s the matter? But then she suddenly thought of something like a slight exclamation, then turned her head red, dare not look at Li Yalin and Fei Ju.


    "I said, we didn''t come here for fun." Li Yalin sighed helplessly, how did he regard the task as a tour?


    "Now you can have a rest in the dormitory. I''ll go out for a walk and see the situation around the college." Shaking his head, Li Yalin turned to go out of the dormitory.


    "Wait, Yalin, I''ll go with you!" Saber suddenly stops Li Yalin, then gets up and walks to Li Yalin.


    "All right, but you can''t! There are too many people. It''s very conspicuous. Don''t forget the eyes of those guys when we came here! I almost ate you all! " Seeing that Li Yalin is ready to leave, Fei Ju naturally refuses to fall behind, but Li Yalin stares at them and refuses to follow them before they get up.


    If you want to talk about the appearance of these girls, they are first-class in Gardner college. When Li Yalin and his party entered the college, the hungry wolves in the college looked at the girls in different eyes. They almost let out the green light. How could Li Yalin let them go out with a beautiful woman But it''s a lot of trouble to take four beautiful women with you.


    "Cut! Your highness is the most eccentric Fei Ju''s discontented Du raised a small mouth and looked at Li Yalin angrily.


    "What if we''re wearing all-purpose glasses like Arlene?" Xia Lu suddenly came up with a good idea. In the universe Federation, there is a kind of universal simulation glasses. This kind of simulation glasses can be said to be a small computer, which can read all the information you want. Not to mention, the simulation glasses can also do all kinds of analysis work. When driving the mecha battle, this kind of simulation glasses is also the most ideal partner, only one However, the only drawback is that the virtual unfolding screen of the simulated glasses is a little too large. If it is worn, it will almost cover most of the user''s face.


    However, for Li Yalin, this kind of defect is ideal. Therefore, knowing the existence of this thing, Li Yalin immediately bought one and put it on. In this way, his original glasses can also be retired temporarily.


    "Well, next time I go out, I''ll take you with me." After touching Xia Lu''s cerebellar pouch, Li Yalin said with a smile that she could understand the girls'' mood. However, it''s better for the newcomers to keep a low profile first.


    Li Yalin and saber walked out of the dormitory after appeasing several girls. Gardner college covers a large area. It should be said that the whole Gardner college is a small city, and the college is divided into seven areas. Li Yalin and saber are now in the dormitory area, and the teaching area and mecha combat training area are near the dormitory area There is also a business district in the center of the college.


    "Go downtown first? I''m more interested in the things sold here. " After looking at the complete map of Gardner College from the data, Li Yalin turned to saber and said.


    "Well, as long as Yalin likes it." Saber nodded gently. As long as Li Yalin was interested, saber would follow him wherever he was.


    Saber felt very lucky to be with Li Yalin in this draw. How long has he not been alone with Li Yalin like this? Saber can''t remember clearly, and walking shoulder to shoulder like this, do other people think that they and Yalin are lovers? Saber''s face turned red at the thought.


    "What''s the matter, toria? Is it uncomfortable? " Seeing that Saber''s face suddenly turned red, Li Yalin was puzzled. At the same time, he quickly took Saber''s hand and asked with concern."No Nothing. Let''s go on. " Shaking his head, Saber''s voice trembled. Feeling the temperature on Li Yalin''s hand, saber felt that he was on fire.


    "Well, if you have any discomfort, let me know immediately." Seeing Saber''s insistence, Li Yalin didn''t ask any more questions. However, Li Yalin didn''t let go of Saber''s insistence. He just pulled saber and walked towards the station.


    The business district of Gardner college is very large. If you only rely on ordinary walking, Li Yalin and saber will have to walk for at least a few hours to get there. Fortunately, the traffic in the college is very developed. Even if you don''t have your own suspension car or aircraft, there are special air trains leading to various areas in the station.


    Along the way, saber didn''t say a word. When Li Yalin asked any questions, he just said a few "yes" as a promise. At this time, saber really felt very happy. She was so happy that she thought it was just a dream.


    With the appearance of saber, a beautiful woman, it naturally caused a sensation in the campus. This kind of beauty is rare, freshmen? It should be, many boys are listening to Saber''s information, and Li Yalin soon became the public enemy of all boys.


    At this time, Li Yalin and saber had already changed into the freshmen uniform of Gardner college. The overall tone of the uniform was light blue. Because they were sergeants, the style of the uniform was similar to that of the military uniform. In short, they looked very good-looking. After they were put on, Li Yalin and saber were very matched.


    For the public enemy problem, Li Yalin directly chose to ignore, but fortunately did not bring Xia Lu them out, otherwise, he would be killed by countless eyes.


    "Well, it''s still inconvenient. Let''s buy a suspension car first." After the train arrived in the business district, Li Yalin called out the map information of the business district. It''s not the only way to walk. It''s better to solve the traffic problem.


    "Well." Saber nodded slightly. Seeing this, Li Yalin took saber directly to a store selling suspension cars in the business district. The things in the business district are really complete, ranging from all kinds of daily necessities to weapons and mecha equipment. As long as you have money, you can buy everything you want in the business district. Li Yalin is puzzled. Is this a school or selling arms Where are you from? How is it that there are only 17 kinds of mecha stores?


    In this Gardner college, private mecha is allowed, and all kinds of weapons can also be equipped, but live ammunition attack is limited. In the college, all kinds of weapons can only be added with simulated ammunition or paint ammunition. Once any mecha is found to be equipped with live ammunition, the owner of the mecha will be expelled from the college immediately, or even sent to the military court in case of serious problems, which is very important Even the nobles are no exception, and they are very strict in control.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Li Yalin. He and saber came to this store called "hurricane". Li Yalin began to look up and down. The structure of the suspension car is relatively simple, and the power plant uses ordinary battery energy packs. The storage capacity of this kind of energy pack is not very large. If a suspension car flies for about four consecutive days There will be a strike in eighteen hours.


    "Hello, this classmate. Welcome to the hurricane store. The hurricane suspension car sold in our store is one of the best suspension cars in the industry. This hurricane I4..." Well, before Li Yalin had a chance to see a few cars, the salesperson on one side immediately came to Li Yalin and introduced him. The service attitude was really enthusiastic.


    "Well Is there nothing better? " Although the hurricane series on display here are the most popular models sold in this store, it is obvious that these are suspension vehicles for civilian use. Besides the low price, they have no advantages. Li Yalin thinks that he should buy a better one and use it well. Otherwise, he has to throw it into the super military factory to transform it. Anyway, he has no choice It''s not bad for money. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 662

    "Of course! Please follow me The salesman''s eyes are bright, big customers! I thought the other party could only buy a low-cost suspension car, but the other party told the salesperson in a dismissive tone that he was lucky today! If successful, only Commission is enough to make a big profit! In response, the salesman immediately led Li Yalin and saber to the luxury exhibition area in the back.


    "These are our most luxurious models, especially the hurricane king, but it''s the most luxurious and noble symbol in the whole planet of Gardner. Of course, the price of Hurricane king is too expensive, so it hasn''t been sold so far." After showing all the expensive models to Li Yalin, the salesman also pointed to a bright silver suspension car at the top of the exhibition area.


    Hurricane supreme has exhausted all the scientific and technological power of Hurricane company. In the whole cosmopolitan Federation, the number of this suspension vehicle is also very limited. In addition to the royal family or super noble of kamika Empire who can afford it, ordinary people will feel dizzy even when they look at the price tag.


    "Good. I''ll take this one." Looking at the hurricane in front of him, although it was not satisfactory, it was much better than the ordinary suspension car. After making up his mind, Li Yalin directly took out his bank card and prepared to ask the salesman to check out.


    "I''m sorry, I seemed to be in a trance just now. Do you want to buy this hurricane supreme?" The salesman rubbed his eyes in disbelief and opened his mouth. The cost of this hurricane can almost form an elite mecha team. Is this man really rich and has no place to spend?


    In fact, Li Yalin really has too much money to spend. Although the suspension car is expensive, it hasn''t spent one tenth of Li Yalin''s bank account. Anyway, it''s for nothing. Why save it?


    "Come to work in a trance? It seems that you are working too hard, isn''t it? Go and check me out. " With that, Li Yalin put the bank card into the other party''s hands, which made the salesperson react.


    "Good OK, I see. Just a moment, please The salesman bowed continuously, then turned around and ran to the front desk.


    "I''ve met a big man!" This is the salesperson''s first reaction. If the hurricane supreme is sold, the commission you can get is unthinkable. It''s really exciting!


    Soon, the salesperson went through all the procedures. This suspension car doesn''t need a driver''s license at all. If you don''t want to drive manually, the automatic driving with built-in computer will help the owner do everything.


    "It''s quite efficient." Li Yalin smiles a little after the hurricane King remembers his voice print. At this time, the salesperson is sweating when he looks at Li Yalin. This kind of big man can''t be offended by himself. As long as Li Yalin is slightly dissatisfied with his attitude, he will be finished for the rest of his life.


    "You flatter me. This is the most important membership card in our store. No matter which store you go to, you can enjoy 20% discount in the future." The salesman was too nervous to speak. At this time, he was the sales manager in charge of the store. He had a sincere professional smile and was very respectful when he spoke.


    "What? Sold? Are you playing with me? I haven''t sold it in the store for such a long time. When I have money to buy it, how can you tell me that I just sold it? Believe it or not, I ruined your shop! Let you go bankrupt? " Just as Li Yalin had just received the exclusive membership card from the sales manager, an angry female voice came to Li Yalin and Saber''s ears. Following the voice, it turned out to be a little girl about 17 or 18 years old.


    She has long blue hair and a shawl. She is not very tall. She has a small and exquisite feeling. At first glance, she is a very lovely girl. Just because of what she says now, Li Yalin immediately defines her as a spoiled girl at home, and also a very domineering one.


    "What''s the matter?" The sales manager rushed over to investigate the situation. Should the business be done after such a big row?


    "It''s such a manager. This classmate also wants to buy the hurricane supreme, but the only one in the shop has been sold, so..." The salesperson''s face is full of sweat. No one who has the ability to buy this kind of suspension car is easy to get into trouble. Maybe one of them is not satisfied, and he will disappear on this planet the next day.


    "That''s so. I''m sorry for this classmate. Hurricane supreme has just been bought by these two students, so our store is out of stock now. If you don''t mind, wait another month, and we will transfer another hurricane supreme directly from the headquarters." The sales manager accompanied the smiling face. They are all big people. They can''t make trouble.


    "Well! one month? You''re kidding The girl glared at the sales manager. A month later, the cauliflower was cold.


    "But one month is already the fastest speed. This is the speed of sending the fastest spacecraft from the headquarters." The sales manager''s face is also sweating. When he looks at the other person, he is a big lady. Maybe he is from a big family. He must not offend himself. Otherwise, even the company may not be able to keep himself.After listening to the conversation, Li Yalin felt very bored. What the other party did was their own business. He shook his head. Li Yalin opened the car door and sat in. Saber sat in the passenger seat. Just as he was about to order the door to be closed, the girl who was still shouting suddenly ran over.


    "Wait a minute!" The girl stopped the hurricane in front of the supreme car.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yalin looks at the girl in front of him without expression. He is not interested in the unruly girl, especially her one-sided quarrel just now, which makes Li Yalin have a bad impression on her. Now that he can say a word, Li Yalin has already given her face.


    "Why so cold." The girl murmured discontentedly. She went up to Li Yalin and looked him up and down. Finally, she came to the conclusion that he was an ordinary guy. But when she saw saber, her eyes suddenly lit up. She had perfect appearance, noble and elegant temperament, and a touch of kingliness. She was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, It''s just what I''ve been longing for.


    "Hello, sister. My name is Brittany Baker. I''m a freshman in mecha department. I''ve been on Gardner for half a month. I''m glad to meet my sister. I hope I can make friends with my sister." The girl named Brittany now ignores Li Yalin. She just introduces herself to saber with a reddish face. It seems that she hopes to meet saber.


    "Altoria, let''s go, Arlene." Besides, saber didn''t say much. She can see that Li Yalin doesn''t like Brittany very much. Saber naturally doesn''t like people Li Yalin doesn''t like. Even saying his name is just out of politeness, which is the limit of Saber''s chivalry.


    "Start." With Li Yalin''s words still in the air, the hurricane King floats in the air. After choosing the place to go, the levitation car automatically lifts off and runs towards the destination. It''s really a sky high price levitation car, and its speed is really amazing.


    "That..." Brittany wanted to say something else, but at this time, she could not see the shadow of the suspension car, so she could only stamp her feet and sighed deeply.


    "Sister altoria? We''ll see each other again. " After murmuring these words, Brittany, no matter what hurricane, ran to a mecha parked on the side of the road, jumped onto the special channel of mecha, and quickly headed for the direction of the actual combat training area of mecha.


    "So next, toria, let''s take a look at the mecha sold here. By the way, what''s the gap between the cosmic Federation and our technological power?" In hurricane supremacy, Li Yalin didn''t mention Brittany again. This is just a passer-by in his life. He should have no contact in the future. Therefore, Li Yalin suggested that we should go to see the business first.


    "Well, by the way, Yalin, listen to Feifei. Did you make a special machine for me? Is that true? " When it comes to mecha, saber has trained specially for a while, and the training results are quite good.


    "Have you heard? It''s a newly made body. It''s a deformable MS made according to the structural principles of Baku and seizing Golder. It looks like a lion you like. " Li Yalin smiles. It has been put into the plan of super military factory to make their own special bodies for these girls, and the first batch of special bodies have been produced.


    "Really?" Saber looked at Li Yalin in surprise. He didn''t expect that Li Yalin would even think of this.


    "Of course, I designed it based on the shape of snowflakes." Li Yalin said confidently, and at this time, hurricane supreme has arrived at Li Yalin''s destination.


    There are a lot of mecha weapon stores in the business district, but when it comes to the biggest and most popular one, it''s the mecha store called lava flame. There are almost all the private mecha produced by well-known companies, and even some military mecha that are allowed to be sold. That''s unusual.


    According to common sense, military mecha is not allowed to be sold. After all, the power of these mecha is much stronger than that of ordinary private mecha. There are a lot of technologies controlled by countries that can not be obtained by those mecha companies. These belong to the state''s top secrets.


    Even if these military mecha were allowed to be sold, they would be obsolete goods for the kamika empire. Therefore, the content of science and technology in them was not very high. Li Yalin was very disappointed.


    Originally, Li Yalin thought that Gardner college, as one of the key military academies in the kamika Empire, should have good scientific and technological strength, but can these scrap iron still be used in the interstellar battlefield? It''s just a joke!


    Without any special system, no energy shield, no deformation system, and even no flight system, the strongest mecha is only equivalent to the M9. Is this the old empire of Shenma? (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 663

    After wandering around the lava flame shop, Li Yalin kept all the information about the mecha in his mind one by one. Finally, he shook his head. Li Yalin took saber out of the store, and there was really nothing to use. Although the mecha had various shapes, its function was so poor that it couldn''t fight the space war.


    "I didn''t expect that the level here is so poor. Is it our wrong estimation?" On top of the hurricane, Li Yalin said to saber in a disappointed tone that if so, the universe Federation is not far away from being completely destroyed.


    "I don''t think so. These are ordinary civilian aircraft. The real military aircraft are just those. Maybe the military aircraft will be very good." Seeing Li Yalin''s disappointed expression, saber quickly comforted him.


    "Maybe, forget it. Anyway, it''s a task. It''s better to go step by step." Li Yalin nodded. In any case, the first priority is to complete the first branch line.


    After strolling around the business district for a while, Li Yalin and saber went back to their dorms and told the three girls what they had seen and heard today. They all looked at saber with envious eyes and imagined that it would be nice if they could go out alone with Yalin.


    Even flora is no exception. Under the influence of so many young girls, flora almost forgets that she used to be a silver eyed witch that everyone fears. Now she is just a girl who just knows how to love.


    In Gardner college, Li Yalin and his party all signed up for the Department of mechatronics. This was discussed at the beginning. Betty and Li Yalin would enter the subversion of power from the aspect of the Air Force fleet, while Li Yalin chose the army. Although it was very difficult for the army to get ahead, it was a very interesting game for Li Yalin.


    Of course, Li Yalin didn''t mean to let Li Yalin enter the mecha department alone, but the plan that everyone unanimously elected. At that time, Li Yalin didn''t know why the girls were so united, but later he learned that the girls thought that there were the least girls in the mecha department. In order to avoid Li Yalin''s collusion with girls, Li Yalin was allowed to choose this department It''s really a reason to laugh and cry.


    Three days after the formal opening of the school, there are many subjects in the course, not to mention the basic course of mecha driving. The simulation and actual driving training of mecha, physical training and even simple mecha maintenance are all included in the course. It seems that it is really difficult to become a qualified mecha driver.


    However, for Li Yalin and his party, it''s OK to just glance at them casually. There''s nothing profound about them, and you won''t have too much contact with them when you are a student. After graduating from the sergeant college, you will go through a period of regular training to join the formal army. Only then can you let the soldiers have access to more core military information. Now the only way to go to school is for them It''s just to lay a foundation. No wonder it takes only two years to graduate.


    Soon, it''s time for the formal opening of the school. Gardner college adopts semi military management. Apart from the aristocracy, ordinary civilian students have no privileges. Apart from vacation time, students study and train in strict accordance with the regulations. Only when they get better grades can they be assigned to better troops after graduation, and their future will be bright .


    Because they are servants of Li Yalin, saber and she are naturally divided into the same class with Li Yalin. According to the regulations of kamika Empire, even if they join the army, saber and she will always be subordinates of Li Yalin and always follow Li Yalin. This is why they set such an identity for everyone at the beginning.


    Class a of mecha department. This is the class Li Yalin was assigned to. It''s really a monk class with more monks and less flesh. In the class of nearly 100 people, there are less than 10 female mecha drivers. In this way, saber naturally caused a sensation in the class. What''s more, Li Yalin was surprised to see the little girl she met a few days ago Female Brittany.


    "Sister altoria! Are you a freshman of mecha? I''m so lucky to be a classmate with my sister. " As soon as he saw saber, Brittany immediately jumped up from his seat, ran to Saber''s side and tried to hold saber, but saber stepped back half a step without any trace, avoided Brittany and stood behind Li Yalin.


    "You again. Who are you?" Obviously, the relationship between Li Yalin and saber is extraordinary, so Brittany looks at Li Yalin with a trace of hostility. What is the identity of this boy? Can we let the perfect woman like sister altoria be willing to stay by his side, and there are three other beauties around him?


    Soon, Brittany found Xialu, feiju and flora beside Li Yalin. At this time, she was really surprised. It was very surprising to see a beauty of Saber''s level. But these three girls seem to be no inferior to saber at all, and they have different strengths. Almost every one of them is a treasure given by heaven In front of the child, his proud face began to become ordinary."Li Yalin, a freshman in class a of mecha department, is classmate Baker? It looks like you''re in our way Li Yalin''s tone was very flat, as if he had not paid any attention to Brittany.


    "You Brittany looked at Li Yalin angrily. It was the first time that a boy talked to him like this when he was so old. His plain tone was like he was just a passer-by.


    Brittany wants to burst out, but in front of saber, she doesn''t want to give her sister a bad impression. Just by this time, the tutor has entered the class, so she glares at Li Yalin and goes back to her seat.


    For this kind of little girl, Li Yalin didn''t pay attention at all. He took the girls to find their seats, and the first day''s course officially began.


    It''s boring. Now Li Yalin only has this feeling. During the whole morning, the instructor did not say anything that interested Li Yalin except explaining the basic theory and driving method of mecha. The textbooks are full of these things. Is it necessary to repeat them so many times?


    After class was over, Li Yalin decided not to come back to the theory class in the morning. By the way, the teacher who taught the class was really stiff enough. Many students knew little about it. Almost all of them tried their best to listen while holding textbooks. I really don''t know which remote country the tutor came from From starfield.


    After class, Brittany came to saber again, with a look of eager to invite saber to dinner. It seems that she really likes saber, but she doesn''t look like a lily girl? But why does she have a crush on Saber? Li Yalin was very puzzled.


    "Well, sister altoria, let''s just have dinner together." Brittany took Saber''s little hand and began to act coquettishly. It was like he would never stop until he reached his goal.


    "Classmate Baker, I think you have heard our self introduction. I am Yalin''s servant, so I will only follow Yalin." Saber solemnly told Brittany that when they wanted to introduce themselves, saber said their identities, and the iron blue color on the faces of the boys in the class was still very interesting to Li Yalin.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ve never seen such a noble servant as my sister, and you don''t have a master servant relationship with that guy." Brittany pouted and looked lovely, but there were three black lines on Li Yalin''s face.


    "You''re right, little girl. Toria is not my servant, but my fiancee. Do you have any problem with that?" Looking at Brittany in front of him, a sense of mischief suddenly arises in Li Yalin''s heart. Since you are entangled, I will tease you well.


    "What? It''s impossible! How can a noble woman like sister altoria be your fiancee? I absolutely don''t believe it Brittany would not believe it. In her heart, how could saber, a goddess, have any relationship with mortals.


    "No? I''ll show you. " The corner of Li Yalin''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile. He pulls saber, who is still in surprise, and kisses Saber''s lips.


    Just now, Li Yalin said that he was his fiancee. Saber was shocked and didn''t know what to do. Is he happy? It''s true, but is the happiness coming too fast? Saber was at a loss, but before she could react, Li Yalin had already kissed her lips. God, is that the feeling of kissing? At this time, saber felt that he had been in heaven, and his whole body was light.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Yalin..." Li Yalin''s kiss makes Fei Ju and Xia Lu resent. At this time, they really want to drag saber down and replace him. They are so envious.


    "No way! Absolutely impossible! I''ll never believe it! You wait for me! " Brittany screamed, then turned red and ran. It''s very unhealthy for him to do such a shameful thing in front of him. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 664

    "Ha ha, little girl, I''ll wait." After loosening Saber''s delicate lips, Li Yalin began to laugh. However, saber was too soft to stand up. The stimulation just now was too big for her. If it wasn''t for Li Yalin''s help, she would even fall to the ground.


    "It''s not right for you, Arlene. There are so many people here. What do you want toria to do?" Flora said with a red face. It''s the first time that she''s met this kind of situation. She really can''t imagine it.


    "That''s right. I''m sorry, toria. I''m a little carried away." Looking around at the surprised eyes, Li Yalin hurriedly took the girls out of the classroom. In order to make amends, Li Yalin made a big lunch by himself. The food materials in the campus canteen were all made of organic compounds. Although the taste was ok, they lost the natural flavor. Therefore, Li Yalin was self-sufficient all the time, and they were basically borne by Li Yalin To be your royal chef.


    After lunch, there will be regular physical training and mecha simulation training in the afternoon. Because we are freshmen, we can''t get in touch with the actual combat directly, and even simulation training must be carried out under the guidance of the tutor.


    "Hum!" In the physical fitness class, when she saw Brittany again, the little girl just gave a cold hum and turned away from looking at Li Yalin. It seems that the stimulation at noon is really big.


    The teacher of physical fitness class is a big man about thirty years old. His whole body is full of strong muscles. When he walks, these muscles jump and jump. It really looks amazing, but the strength of this guy is not very good. He is a third-class senior, far from reaching the limit of his body. These muscles are just frightening nothing more.


    Even so, the muscles of the physical fitness teacher still make these young boys and girls who have just come out of their comfort zone shudder. This big man is a great deterrent to them. Therefore, when they line up, everyone is quite active and stands upright, afraid that the physical fitness teacher has any dissatisfaction.


    "So from today on, I will be your physical training teacher! You should pay attention, don''t make it in my hands! We should follow my rules here! As long as you meet the standards I set, I can announce your graduation! Do you understand? " Muscle male teacher toward the line-up roared a loud, ah, shock of a group of boys and girls ears are buzzing.


    Some noble students are quite dissatisfied with this. No one has ever dared to speak to them like this since they were young. However, they understand that everyone who can be a teacher in Gardner college has either made great achievements or has extraordinary status. No matter how powerful the family is, they can''t make trouble for no reason.


    "I see!" The students all roared loudly, but Li Yalin and others opened their mouths and didn''t say a word. What is this? Stand up or Liwei? Li Yalin is not in the mood to play children''s games with this guy.


    "You! Don''t you understand? Stand up At this time, the muscle male instructor suddenly pointed to Li Yalin standing in the team and cried out with great dissatisfaction. This guy''s ears are really smart, and he even recognized that Li Yalin didn''t make a sound.


    "Do you think my class is not important? Li Yalin, right? Little nobleman, don''t you know that even noblemen can''t escape physical training class? Or do you want me to teach you, what is a real man? " Soon, the muscle male teacher transferred out Li Yalin''s information. Seeing Li Yalin''s noble status, the muscle male teacher''s tone eased everything, but there was a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "The real man? You Li Yalin almost burst out laughing. Is this guy too funny? Does he think muscle is a real man?


    "How dare you despise your teacher? It''s really bold enough, but you know, it''s very miserable for me to get angry! " Muscle male teacher gnashing his teeth looking at Li Yalin, the tone of disdain, it is the biggest insult to him.


    "Oh? How miserable is it? " Li Yalin glanced at the muscle male teacher with great interest. Anyway, he didn''t want to take the physical training class again. If he offended the teacher, he would offend the teacher. Moreover, if he could clean up this guy and be honest this time, it would be more helpful for Li Yalin. That''s why he can''t stop challenging each other.


    "I''ll let you know! Come back first Biting his teeth, the muscle male teacher let Li Yalin return first. Since he was a noble, there were still some privileges. Therefore, the muscle male teacher could not punish Li Yalin too much. However, it was within the scope of the muscle male''s duty to appropriately increase the training items and difficulty in the training.


    "Now! Jog around the whole No.6 training ground! Boys 20 laps, girls 15 laps, if you can not complete, then you are ready to hang up physical training class Muscle man''s words make everyone almost sit down on the ground. One circle of No. 6 training ground where we are now is 1000 meters, but that 20 circles is not 20000 meters? Even if it''s 15 laps, it''s 15000 meters. It''s just the first day of training. Is it necessary to work so hard?


    "Fortunately, you guys, your days will be more and more hard. I won''t let you relax all the time. All kinds of loads are waiting for you! I''ll let you know what it means to work like a dog! " At this time, muscle men get cheap and sell well, which makes everyone angry. Even if you are a teacher, you can''t be so sarcastic!"Very good. Now I doubt whether you have the ability to become our physical training teacher, and even abuse the students! I will protest to the top of the school. How can our school have such teachers without morality? " This guy''s words are really ugly. Li Yalin can''t take it as if he didn''t hear them. If Li Yalin just wanted to clean him up, now Li Yalin has made up his mind to teach this guy a thorough lesson.


    "Question me? Let me tell you! All the strength in the army is supreme. Now that you have been to the sergeant college, you should be prepared for this! What happened when I scolded you? If I''m in a bad mood, I can beat you! If you have the strength, you can fight back! You rookies Sure enough, just like what Li Yalin expected, this guy began to talk big with his own strength.


    If this is not the case, Li Yalin could not have talked to the top of the school just now. The purpose of doing so is to stimulate the other party''s words. Since the strength can be solved, Li Yalin will have no worries at all.


    "Well, we all heard it. The teacher said it himself. As long as we have strength, we can fight back!" Li Yalin turned to the students in the class and said that when he heard Li Yalin''s words, the muscular man immediately laughed.


    "Hahaha, you are really funny. Well, if you dare to do it, I can exempt you from the charge of contradicting the teacher. If you dare not do it, your training task today will be doubled!" Muscle man is very confident hook, he decided that Li Yalin dare not start, and if Li Yalin really start, he would not mind to teach Li Yalin a lesson, anyway, just a little noble, big deal get a punishment.


    "Since you have said that, teacher..." Before Li Yalin''s voice fell, muscle man just felt a flower in front of him. Li Yalin''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was just a simple elbow stroke, and Li Yalin directly knocked muscle man to the ground.


    Li Yalin is unreasonable, and he plans to teach this guy a good lesson. He grabs the muscular man who is still lying on the ground and can''t tell the difference between the southeast and northwest. Li Yalin takes a hook and blows the muscular man into the air three meters above. Then Li Yalin takes off on his horse. His legs are caught by the muscular man''s neck. When his legs are twisted, he makes the muscular man''s head turn He fell heavily on the ground.


    Li Yalin''s series of actions seem to be breathtaking, but in fact, Li Yalin has controlled his strength just right, and even added a defense to the muscle man, in order to abuse this guy who makes Li Yalin look very uncomfortable.


    After falling on the ground, the muscular man didn''t lose consciousness, but at this time he wanted to faint very much. He really fell into a big trap. Unexpectedly, the guy who looked gentle with simulated glasses turned out to be an individual expert. The series of actions were simple, quick and effective, and he didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    "In fact, I''d like to tell you that it''s not that the more muscles you have, the more powerful you are, so don''t show off your muscles all the time." The corner of Li Yalin''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, and he continued to pull the muscular man up and let him stand in front of him.


    After saying his words, Li Yalin''s fists almost roared like a storm to the muscle man''s face. The students on one side could not see Li Yalin''s fists clearly. Basically, they could only see countless fists. Because Li Yalin''s fists were too fast, the muscle man teacher could not even fall to the ground.


    "Your Highness, I''ll come too!" At this time, Fei Ju stood up with an excited face. How could she be absent at this time?


    "Go on!" Li Yalin wrote down the hook for the last time and hit the muscular man in the direction of Fei Ju.


    "Look at me!" Just as the muscular man was approaching Fei Ju, Fei Ju''s right leg suddenly began to wave continuously. It was a series of kicks that could not be distinguished by the naked eye. This was a new trick developed by Fei Ju. Fei Ju wanted to call it a hundred split leg, but Li Yalin wanted to call it a fake Wudi serial kick.


    "Pick it up, toria!" After a series of kicks, Fei Ju is finally tired of playing. The last one is flying kick. Fei Ju kicks the muscle man in the direction of saber.


    "I''m not interested." Facing the muscle man flying from the air, Saber''s face did not have any expression, just a surprising whip leg, kicked the muscle man in front of Li Yalin again.


    Recommended brother''s books: "Lu Bu''s super electromagnetic gun in the alien world" and "a super electromagnetic gun controlled by a black cat" are all super electromagnetic guns anyway ~ ~ ~ dear students, go and have a look. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 665

    "Well, teacher, what do you think now?" Holding on to the muscular man''s collar, Li Yalin''s face is full of smiles. At this time, after Li Yalin and Fei Ju''s fists, the muscular man is black and blue. Although everyone carefully controlled his own strength, so that he was not seriously injured, the surface scars are inevitable.


    "You..." Muscle man didn''t finish your word, and finally fainted, but it wasn''t because of physical injury, but because of mental torture and shame. In front of so many students, he even kicked himself as a ball. How can he get along in the college in the future? Think about the future may appear in the back of those pointing, muscle man does not faint is strange.


    "Dizzy? I haven''t had enough. " Li Yalin curled his lips and threw the muscle man aside. It was just a small education for him to speak ill. If Li Yalin was serious, this guy would have died long ago.


    "Well, everyone, because the teacher has something to do, so today''s physical fitness class is over. You can prepare for it, and then there are mecha simulation training classes waiting for us." After saying this to the students in the class, Li Yalin took saber and they left the combat training area, and the next target was the warship mecha simulation training area.


    "I said Isn''t that something? " Looking at the collapsed muscle man, the students in the class looked at each other. What should we do now? That''s all for this class?


    "Oh, it''s such a nice day today. It''s a good day to train mecha. I think I''d better go to practice first." Just then, a boy first looked up at the weather, and then came out of training ground 6 first.


    "That''s right. It''s said that our school''s mecha simulation training technology is the best in the whole Federation. We need to see it." With an outsider, there will soon be a large group of followers. In this way, everyone Hula and scattered, but the muscular men lying on the ground are ignored intentionally or unintentionally.


    After this incident, Li Yalin and his colleagues are well-known in the whole Gardner college. It is said by word of mouth that several freshmen beat the teacher of physical training course. Although they were provoked by the teacher, it caused a great reaction in the school. However, what is puzzling is that this incident was completely suppressed. The school did not respond to such a sensational incident. On the contrary, it expelled the muscular man.


    Li Yalin doesn''t know anything about it. He doesn''t seem to know anyone on this planet. If the senior management of Gardner college is so mentally disabled that they can''t deal with their own students, it''s hard to say. They can''t understand it until one day, Li Yalin suddenly realized.


    At this time, Li Yalin just came to the mecha training area, where the students of Gardner college can freely train all kinds of mecha. Because it''s only virtual training, many military training machines can be seen. Looking at the detailed introduction of these machines, Li Yalin is relieved. Fortunately, not all of them are a pile of rags, otherwise, the progress of the grasshopper protozoa will be greatly reduced The attack is sure to destroy the entire cosmic Federation.


    Although there is no advanced mecha, Li Yalin still sees many types of intermediate mecha. In any case, these bodies are much better than the junk primary mecha that he saw in the mecha shop before. Depending on the quantity, he will not suffer too much loss in space war.


    Mecha simulation training course is very simple, as long as the training can pass the standard, the theoretical knowledge has been said in the classroom, so there will be no teacher to specially explain.


    There are a lot of training simulators. Li Yalin first selected a fourth generation machine made by the Empire. By the way, the whole Federation has produced the sixth generation of machine armour. However, the sixth generation of machine armour is completely confidential, and other people can''t see it except for special people. The fifth generation of machine armour is also a special machine armour of the army. Although there are several in the simulation training area, there are still many Not a lot.


    The fourth generation aircraft is the most commonly used aircraft in the military, and it also belongs to the strongest primary aircraft. Compared with those private aircraft, the fourth generation aircraft is indeed a quite high-end product. At least some of the fourth generation aircraft have the ability to fly for a short time, but the energy consumption of this kind of aircraft is very fast, so the continuous combat effectiveness is not very long.


    Because it was a land fighter, Li Yalin was doing a series of running training first, followed by all kinds of obstacle training. The operating system was relatively simple, and Li Yalin soon mastered all kinds of performance of the machine.


    At this time, a challenger suddenly appeared in the virtual screen. Although it was the intranet of the school, the simulation training system still supported the two sides to fight, but Li Yalin didn''t think who would challenge himself at this time.


    "You dare to beat up the teacher. You have the guts!" A familiar female voice came from the communicator. It turned out that Brittany was the girl who came to challenge herself? Do you have confidence in your own technology?


    "Generally, you don''t challenge me just to say that, do you?" On the virtual screen, both sides have entered the competition field. Brittany uses the fifth generation of Rx series aircraft, and has flight system. Not to mention, all kinds of weapons and equipment are very advanced. At least the fourth generation of Tiebing series aircraft driven by Li Yalin can''t compete with it at all.On the battlefield, with the same strength of the drivers of both sides, a fifth generation aircraft can easily handle more than ten fourth generation aircraft. This is the gap in the performance of the aircraft. Now Brittany is using the fifth generation aircraft to challenge Li Yalin, which is obviously to abuse Li Yalin.


    "Of course not. I think your fighting power is very good. It''s not like those idiotic nobles. I just don''t know your mecha driving ability, so I''ll test it." Brittany seems to have a great interest in Li Yalin, as if he wants to see Li Yalin thoroughly.


    "Don''t you think it''s unfair? Hit my fourth generation with your fifth generation? " Li Yalin smiles, still teasing the little girl.


    "You are a man. It is natural for a man to let a woman! It''s not like a man to haggle over such a small matter. Come on, let me see your strength. " Brittany waved his hand indifferently, as if he didn''t blush at all because he used the five generation machine to bully people.


    "Forget it, it''s just five generations. As long as I have the strength, I won''t lose even if I drive one generation." At the beginning of the competition, Li Yalin''s Tiebing 4R is a standard fourth generation aircraft. In addition to a beam Combat Rifle and a combat shield, there are also two mechanism guns on the shoulder and two short beam knives on the waist.


    On the other hand, Brittany''s rx-5w is armed to the teeth, with a destroyer''s axe in the back, two heavy assault machine guns in hand, two beam launchers on the arm, 130mm grenade launchers on the left shoulder, 80mm eight successive pursuit missile launchers on the right shoulder, and even three successive missile launchers on the legs Standing in the same place, it is already a human shaped fort.


    In the first round, Brittany didn''t give face at all. The missile launcher locked the opposite Li Yalin. Two machine guns fired at the same time. Eight tracking missiles roared towards Li Yalin. The fire of heavy machine guns also formed a small cross fire network, which immediately enveloped Li Yalin.


    However, for Li Yalin, it''s just a small thing. Due to the long distance, the heavy machine gun of the other side can''t pose too much threat to Li Yalin. It''s just to block Li Yalin''s action. The biggest threat to Li Yalin is the eight missiles in the sky. Generally speaking, the first reaction to encounter such missiles is to avoid them, but Li But Yalin didn''t.


    In Brittany''s mind, as long as Li Yalin starts to dodge, then his chance will come. The grenade launcher has entered the locking state, and the missiles in his legs are ready. As long as there is a time difference, he can defeat his opponent at one stroke.


    Brittany''s idea is good, but Li Yalin''s action is beyond her expectation. I didn''t expect that the two machine guns on Tiebing 4R''s shoulder fire at the same time. The hit rate of this machine gun is not very high, and it can only suppress the opponent in the battlefield. But I didn''t expect that these two machine guns had an unexpected effect in Li Yalin''s hands, eight missiles, and eight missiles All four of them were destroyed by machine guns.


    "It''s impossible!" Brittany almost exclaimed, but the next thing was even more unexpected. After hitting three missiles with the beam fighting rifle, facing the last missile, Tiebing 4R took out a short beam knife from his waist and hit the last one.


    "Damn it! Master! Who is this? Second grade top player? " At this time, the battle between Li Yalin and Brittany is playing on the big screen of the training area. The teacher who was in charge of this area thought that the difference between the fifth generation and the fourth generation is too big. This battle between the two sides can give you a wake-up call. By the way, let us see how the fifth generation abused the fourth generation. But unexpectedly, there was such a fierce collision, and students outside the training area talked about it One after another, when did such a master come out of the college?


    After destroying the missile that locked himself, Li Yalin''s action began. The long-range bombardment was really bad for him. Therefore, Li Yalin immediately accelerated and galloped towards Brittany. As long as he reached Brittany''s side, the battle was basically over. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 666

    Li Yalin''s rapid driving makes Brittany slightly stunned. How dare he rush towards himself? The grenade launcher on his shoulder is not vegetarian! However, since the other side has rushed over, Brittany will not miss such a good opportunity to lock the target - launch!


    "My God, what kind of technology is this?" The iron soldier 4R on the big screen suddenly made an incredible sudden acceleration. The howitzer that had been accurately calculated suddenly failed, and the students in the training area were all stunned. Does the iron soldier still have this ability? Can anyone really use this kind of acceleration which is only in theory?


    Although it''s simulation training, it''s the most real training device of the whole universe Federation. That is to say, as long as the action mode can be used in the simulation training device, it can also be fully used on the real mecha. Therefore, with this skill alone, Li Yalin is proud of the whole Federation.


    Brittany did not know what to do with Li Yalin''s sudden acceleration. Did his carefully calculated attack make a mistake? This makes Brittany, who is a genius of mecha, very unable to understand, but at this moment, Li Yalin has rushed to her.


    At this time, the iron soldier 4R had thrown away the beam Combat Rifle in his hand, swung the battle shield fixed on his left hand, and smashed it on the right arm of rx-5w, smashing the tracking missile launcher, and even destroying the sensor on the right side of the fuselage. The screen in Brittany''s cockpit suddenly spent half of the time.


    The body was damaged, and a red alarm sounded in the cockpit. Brittany wanted to fight back very much at this time, but Li Yalin did not give her any chance. He pulled out another short handled beam knife and hit the rx-5w cockpit directly.


    Brittany can''t believe that he has a huge advantage, but why did he lose so quickly and miserably? It''s impossible! I will never lose!


    Brittany did not believe in evil again launched a challenge, or the collision of the fifth generation and the fourth generation, Li Yalin is indifferent, just as entertainment, anyway just play is not very enjoyable.


    After the battle started again, Brittany learned the lesson of the last time and flew directly into the air. The long-range firepower poured out. Her only goal was to blow up Li Yalin directly, so that he didn''t have any chance to get close to his body.


    Countless bombs exploded, making the battle field full of dust and smoke. Brittany was confident that he would kill his opponent this time. But at this time, a dark shadow broke through the dust and smoke, and instantly hit the auxiliary flight system of rx-5w. Although Brittany did not see it clearly, the students who looked at the big screen saw it clearly. It turned out that it was Liya Lin''s battle shield!


    "Shields are not just for defense." Li Yalin in the cockpit smiles a little, and the body accelerates to the crash site in Brittany. It''s really embarrassing to fall from a height of several hundred meters. Even if the 5th generation aircraft can bear it, the pilot in the cockpit can''t bear the huge instant impact.


    Once again with a short handle beam knife inserted into the rx-5w cockpit, Brittany has no mind to challenge again, why? I''ve been doing all kinds of professional mecha training since I was a child, but it''s the first time that I''ve seen such a fierce opponent shoot down himself with a battle shield. How did he escape the missile he launched just now? These are things Brittany can''t understand.


    "There''s a new challenger!" At this time, a new battle scene appeared again on the big screen, but it was Xia Lu who was just familiar with the operation of mecha, not others who challenged Li Yalin this time.


    "The mecha here is really interesting. Let''s have a try and let you see my progress." Xia Lu''s sweet voice came from the communicator. Unexpectedly, this soft girl would take the initiative to challenge herself,.


    "Well, to be honest, there is no sense of achievement in bullying novices. Let''s warm up." Li Yalin''s words spread to Brittany''s ears, which made her face straight fever, novice? When did you become a novice? However, Li Yalin''s technology is really qualified to say that. Brittany really can''t even refute it.


    Xia Lu''s plane is exactly the same as Li Yalin''s, all of which are four generations of iron soldiers. However, Xia Lu''s fuselage is equipped with a heavy howitzer instead of a double shouldered gun. Although her attack power has been improved, her body''s weight has increased a lot, and her action will be slower than Li Yalin''s.


    "A close attack?" Li Yalin smiles. At the beginning of the battle, he first gets away from Xia Lu. Only when the howitzer fights at close range can it exert its maximum attack power. If it is far away, it is not good to aim accurately.


    Of course, this is also relatively speaking. For Li Yalin and Xia Lu, as long as they are within the effective range of the shells, they can make accurate attacks. Li Yalin''s distance is just for the convenience of rapid defense. With a long distance, Li Yalin will have more time to dodge, especially the speed of the howitzer is not very fast.


    Xia Lu knows this very well, but she didn''t speed up to keep up. Instead, she found a shelter and began to snipe Li Yalin. Although the sniping ability of the beam fighting rifle is not particularly strong, it is still better than the live ammunition fighting rifle. Therefore, sniping is a good choice for Xia Lu.The power of the beam fighting rifle is limited. Li Yalin can completely block the attack of the other side by using the shield, but Li Yalin doesn''t do so. Tiebing 4R raises his Beam Rifle and pulls the trigger in the direction of Xia Lu.


    It''s amazing that Li Yalin''s beam hits Xia Lu''s beam directly. Two red beams with the same power crisscross together. After entanglement for a while, they dissipate in the air.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone is gaping at the scene in front of us. Can beam weapons intercept it? How powerful is the sniper ability? Just now I saw Li Yalin kill Brittany at close range. People thought that Li Yalin was only capable of close combat. But now, Li Yalin''s long-range sniping ability is even more superb.


    "This kind of low-level organism is really not easy to use." At this time, Li Yalin in the cockpit murmured discontentedly that he originally wanted to use instant firing technology to fire two shots in a row, but Tiebing''s ability was limited, and the fingers of the mechanical arm could not quickly and continuously buckle the class.


    "It still doesn''t work?" The students in the training area look at each other. If it''s easy to use, what kind of attack can you make? It''s so shocking!


    "Hee hee, Yalin, don''t complain. Low level organism also has the advantages of low level organism. At least you can practice your skills. It''s really no challenge to always use so many good systems." Xia Lu said with a smile, but Li Yalin and Xia Lu are both first contact with the federal simulation driving, don''t know their words have been heard by people outside the training field.


    Fourth generation machine or low-level machine, which generation machine is advanced? Five or six generations? Who are the two people sitting in the simulation cockpit? Brittany''s mind is full of doubts. It''s obvious that the one who can afford hurricane supremacy will not be a layman. However, after investigation, Brittany did not find anything unusual. The other party is just a little nobleman in the border star domain.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Forget it. Just take it as a game." With that, Li Yalin began to pull the trigger quickly. Although he couldn''t do instant continuous firing, he could still do it quickly.


    On the other hand, Xia Lu also started her own counterattack, and the two sides launched a series of long-distance attacks, but surprisingly, the attacks of both sides ended with the collision of light beams.


    "Oh, my God, is that what people can do?" The students outside the training area opened their mouths one by one, all of them looking at God.


    "It seems boring to go on like this. Let''s try its melee ability." After bombarding each other for a while, Li Yalin has fully understood the long-range attack ability of the iron soldiers. This is a game and a test for Li Yalin, and the purpose is to better understand the mecha of the cosmic Federation. After all, the fourth generation is the mainstream mecha used in the federal army.


    "OK, but I seem to suffer a lot in melee." Xia Lu said with a smile.


    "It''s not a problem at all." With that, Li Yalin directly threw away the beam fighting rifle and shield in his hand. By the way, he also unloaded the mechanism gun on his shoulder and only took out his own short beam knife.


    "Well, let''s go." Xia Lu also threw away the rifle and howitzer. The two bodies accelerated at the same time and finally collided with each other fiercely. The two short handled beam knives collided fiercely and scattered bursts of light blue beam energy.


    Taking advantage of the collision of the beam knives, the iron soldier 4R driven by Li Yalin immediately steps out and wants to take this opportunity to give Xia Lu a whip leg. But Xia Lu''s reaction is very fast. Before Li Yalin''s whip leg arrives, she suddenly withdraws the knife and pulls back. While Li Yalin''s whip leg sweeps, Xia Lu''s turn kicks back and makes an instant move.


    Turning round kick is very powerful. If it is kicked, the body will definitely have a period of time delay. In this short period of time, it is enough for Xia Lu to kill Li Yalin''s body. Therefore, Li Yalin immediately borrows the strength of whip leg, and the other foot jumps instantly, turns into a spinning top, and turns several circles in mid air to avoid Xia Lu''s attack Strike.


    "Well done. It''s interesting." Li Yalin stood still and appreciated Xia Lu''s attack.


    Recommend MM''s "cute cat Ranch", but I prefer to call her watermelon ~ in short, it''s very cute and cute to say ~ we''re going to support ~ ~ (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 667

    "You''re still hiding." Xia Lu looks like a pity. It was a good time to subdue Li Yalin just now. If she missed it now, it''s hard to find such an opportunity in the future.


    "Come again." Li Yalin laughs and punches at Xia Lu by operating Tiebing 4R. Although the punch is plain on the surface, it''s one of the most practical moves. It seems that after a lot of training, Li Yalin''s punch is flawless, blocking all the retreating routes of Xia Lu, forcing her to fight against herself.


    After all, Li Yalin is not so easy to deal with. In the face of Li Yalin''s punch, Xia Lu''s final choice is to fight with the same punch.


    However, the same body, the same punch, the impact effect is very different, Li Yalin''s body even won, Xia Lu''s boxing back, the huge inertia even let Xia Lu''s body back a few steps, the balancer emergency start to avoid the final fall to the ground.


    You should know that Xia Lu''s counterattack was only temporary, and the lack of preparation of the body led to the current defeat. Li Yalin took advantage of this opportunity to quickly jump forward with both feet, heavily kicked Xia Lu''s body in the chest, and directly kicked the iron soldier to the ground.


    Li Yalin quickly grasped the balance when he returned to the ground with both hands. After standing still, he immediately grabbed one arm of Xia Lu''s body, like a big windmill. After four or five circles, he let go. Xia Lu''s iron soldier was just like a broken kite, and directly crashed on a cliff of the simulated battlefield.


    "I can''t beat you." Shaking her head, Xia Lu pouted out of the simulator. Originally, she wanted to let Yalin see her strength and praise herself. Now she''s good and lost her adult.


    Although Xia Lu did not use her full strength, she understood that Li Yalin was just playing games.


    "Ha ha, Xia Lu, your progress is very fast, and you know, I''m taking advantage of you. After all, my adaptability is faster than you all." Li Yalin, who came out of the simulator, patted Xia Lu''s head with a smile and comforted her in a soft voice. Xia Lu''s strength has indeed grown very fast. The most important thing is that Xia Lu is not good at using mecha. Her main weapon is is, and only is can Xia Lu''s maximum combat power be exerted.


    "I said we''d better hurry up. You know, your fight just now has caused a sensation." At this time, flora, who had already come out of the simulator, came quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yalin looked up, and sure enough, the students in the training area were talking about it. Because they didn''t know which trainer the teacher in the training area was playing, they were all looking for the driver of the competition.


    Which bastard showed the video of his fight? Li Yalin is filled with righteous indignation, but for the sake of today''s plan, he has to go for the best. Even if he can''t hide it for the rest of his life, at least today he doesn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    After leaving the training area, Li Yalin and his party went straight to their dormitory and summed up today''s course. They all said two words: boring. Even saber, who strictly abides by chivalry, felt quite unaccustomed to it. In particular, his fiery eyes on the boys made saber have an impulse to chop people.


    Fortunately, as an aristocrat, Li Yalin still has some privileges. If he doesn''t want to take classes, he can, but he has to complete the assessment of various subjects every month. If he can''t pass the assessment, there is only one way to choose.


    This rule is too relaxed and pleasant for Li Yalin. Therefore, Li Yalin decided to stay here for a period of time. After the invasion of the gamma protozoa, he immediately signed up to join the army. Due to the special regulations of the nobility and the particularity of Gardner college, he will definitely get a good position after entering the army.


    But what Li Yalin didn''t expect was that it wasn''t long before he and others came back to the dormitory. The doorbell of the dormitory rang. It seems that he has no friends here. Who will come to find him at this time?


    Open the door and see, it is Brittany who was defeated by Li Yalin just now. What is she doing here? Everyone was a little puzzled and looked at each other. She didn''t look like a fault seeker.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yalin, please accept me as an apprentice In silence, Li Yalin didn''t know what to say, and Brittany didn''t speak at the beginning. After three minutes of looking at each other like this, Brittany suddenly said something that made Li Yalin almost fall down. What do you mean to accept me as an apprentice?


    "I said, classmate Baker..." Li Yalin gave a wry smile. He was trying to explain something, but before he finished, Brittany interrupted him.


    "Just call me Brittany, master." Brittany looked at Li Yalin with a small star on her face. She was born to worship people who were stronger and more perfect than herself. After Li Yalin defeated her, Brittany immediately changed her view of Li Yalin. Especially after watching the battle between Li Yalin and Xia Lu, Brittany''s determination to learn from her teacher was strengthened.


    Brittany has shown extraordinary talent in mecha driving since childhood, so her father hired a famous teacher to guide her, and has been carrying out elite teaching and training all the time. However, Brittany realized after seeing Li Yalin''s strength that the skills he had learned before were completely scum. It can''t be said that the teacher who taught Brittany was not an expert, just because he was a good teacher Brittany''s identity is too special. Many moves that will hurt her body or are too powerful can''t be taught to her.So Brittany was so excited when she saw the technology of Li Yalin and Xia Lu. In fact, she didn''t know that Li Yalin and Xia Lu were just playing games, and they didn''t use their real strength at all. These actions they made haven''t reached the limit of human beings, and this ordinary four generation machine can''t bear Li Yalin''s full operation.


    "Don''t call me Shifu!" Li Yalin looks at Brittany in front of her with a headache. Is this girl changing too fast? Mingming was hostile to himself at the beginning.


    "Why, master? You are the master. " Brittany looked at Li Yalin naively and made a pathetic appearance.


    "We''re just classmates. Why call me Shifu? Besides, are you not afraid of your teacher''s misunderstanding? Look at your mecha operation, you should also get the guidance of famous experts. " Is this girl a changeable goblin? This expression changes really fast.


    "Those are just the teachers my father got. They are so boring. They only know how to teach me basic knowledge every day. It''s really boring. I want to learn master''s melee skills. It''s really cool." Brittany glanced and looked dissatisfied with his teacher.


    "I said, classmate Baker, I think your teacher is right. The base of mecha combat is the foundation. If you want to run without learning to walk, you are not afraid to fall? Besides, my melee skills are trained on the basis. Even if I''m your teacher, I''ll let you practice from the basis. " Li Yalin shook his head. He didn''t want to have another oil bottle around him in the future.


    "Call me Brittany, master. Anyway, master, I think you are better than my teachers, so I won''t change my mind." Brittany looked at Li Yalin very obstinately, with the momentum that you will never stop if you don''t recognize me.


    "Come on, anyway, I won''t accept you as an apprentice. Brittany, please be a good student." Li Yalin says helplessly, this wench how so recognize death reason?


    "I see. Master, do you want to test my sincerity? Don''t worry, master. I will work hard! " Brittany seems to have misunderstood something. She looks quite firm, bows to Li Yalin, then turns around and runs out of Li Yalin''s dormitory.


    "It seems that the days ahead will not be boring, your highness." Fei Ju looked at Li Yalin with a narrow face and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Yes, maybe it will get into trouble in the future." With a sigh, Li Yalin sits down on the sofa in the living room. What she is not good at is this stubborn little girl. It seems that she will be defeated only after her three-point enthusiasm goes out.


    However, Li Yalin seems to underestimate Brittany''s stubborn degree. In the days to come, this girl will come to Li Yalin''s dormitory every day. Even if Li Yalin doesn''t go to class, she will also be absent from class. She always follows Li Yalin. Li Yalin eats and rubs along with her. Li Yalin reads and looks at Li Yalin the side. Moreover, in a few days, Brittany still lives With saber and Xia Lu they fight into a piece, understand the girl''s character, we all found that she is really pretty cute.


    Now Brittany is really more and more interested in Li Yalin. It seems ordinary, but as long as you get in touch with him, you will find that Li Yalin''s infinite charm always makes people want to get close to him.


    The delicious food we eat every day, the beautiful, perfect and powerful maid, and our own strong strength and financial resources are really just a little border aristocrat? But Brittany did his best to find out anything wrong. Because of the lack of investigation, Brittany would be more interested.


    In the final analysis, Brittany''s identity is extraordinary, and she has met all kinds of people, but it''s the first time that she met such an interesting person as Li Yalin. If she was attracted by Li Yalin''s strength at the beginning, now she really likes to stay by Li Yalin''s side.


    Although Li Yalin was speechless, he did not take the initiative to drive Brittany away. After all, after such a long time of contact, Li Yalin treated Brittany as an ordinary friend. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 668

    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed. Although every day was the same, it was at least a peaceful day. But now the peaceful day is gone forever. The reason is that the war between the gamma protozoa and the cosmic Federation finally broke out completely.


    Due to Li Yalin''s planet plane concealment device, the earth was lucky to escape the disaster, but the planets at the federal border were not so lucky. The first ones to be attacked were some border planets near the solar system. There were not too many federal troops stationed here. After all, there were dragons and snakes mixed here, except for the noble lords of kamika empire There are also many small countries with constant disputes. As soon as the Zerg invade, it has completely become the forefront of the war.


    After the outbreak of the war, the recruitment order of the cosmopolitan Federation began. Although the Federation had known about the attack of the gamma protozoa and made a series of preparations, the number of Zerg was too huge. Hundreds of millions of cosmopolitan flying insects swept through the sky, just like locusts passing through the country. Everywhere they went, they were in ruins, and the universe was in ruins The effect of the federal counterattack was not very good, and the casualties were heavy.


    As a member of Gardner Sergeant college, Li Yalin and others were naturally transferred to the battlefield, which is what Li Yalin has been looking forward to. Although he is an infantry, as long as he has made enough contributions, Li Yalin''s identity can be rapidly improved.


    As Li Yalin''s servants, Saber''s girls are all assigned to Li Yalin''s side. Unfortunately, Brittany is not the same, and I don''t know which planet she will be assigned to. Maybe with her identity, she won''t have to participate in the war at all. Although Brittany hasn''t said it clearly, Li Yalin can still see a lot of things.


    "It''s a pity. Maybe we won''t meet again after this parting. Brittany, take care of yourself." Before leaving, Li Yalin patted Brittany on the shoulder. Although this little girl is quite gripping, it is usually a happy experience for everyone. Suddenly, if she is separated, Li Yalin is really not used to it.


    "Hee hee, we will meet again one day, but don''t be too surprised, master." Brittany did not leave before the sad, but a smile said.


    "It would be great if there was one day." Li Yalin nodded with a smile.


    "Master, take care of yourself, as well as Charlotte, feiju, sister toria and sister Flora! I''m looking forward to our next meeting The transport ship taken by Li Yalin and others will soon leave Gardner. Brittany waves goodbye to the transport ship.


    "What''s the matter? hate to part with or use? I told you you would have taken her as a little apprentice. Why do you have to be like this now? " Seeing Li Yalin''s reluctant expression, flora laughed and joked.


    "Maybe, but as the little girl said, we''ll see each other again one day." Shaking his head, Li Yalin looked out of the window at the vast universe. He didn''t know where he was.


    The planet Li Yalin and others were assigned to is called LANYA, which is a blue planet with more than 70% of the ocean area. However, after the invasion of the Zerg, half of the area has become the home of the insects. Fortunately, the strength of the insects here is not too strong, and the federal army stationed here has launched a protracted tug of war with the Zerg.


    Li Yalin had just joined the army and got the rank of sergeant. Saber also had the rank of sergeant. After all, they were mecha drivers, which was much better than ordinary recruits. If they were ordinary recruits, they would have to rely on their own flesh and blood to fight against insects The number of federations is limited, and the territory is too scattered to cover all aspects.


    As a sergeant chief, Li Yalin can naturally lead his own mecha team, but now there are only five members in Li Yalin''s mecha team, and the rest of the members have to go to the federal military headquarters in LANYA.


    After the four-day space voyage, Li Yalin and his party arrived at LANYA. The officer in charge of receiving Li Yalin soon took Li Yalin to the headquarters of the mecha team of the federal army. It is said that there are only 23 mecha teams assigned to LANYA.


    If we calculate according to the size of each team of ten people, there are only 230 mecha drivers on this planet, which is a drop in the ocean compared with the tens of millions of insects on this planet. But even so, the federal government is trying its best to recruit these people.


    "Report! Li Yalin, leader of the 17th mecha team, arrives at the headquarters!" Now that they are all here, it''s natural for them to meet their present superiors. The officer who reported the incident took Li Yalin to the office of the General Commander of LANYA planet to see the other party''s appearance. It seems that he respects the General Commander very much.


    "Come in." What Li Yalin didn''t expect was that a female voice came out of the office. Was the same commander of the Federation army of LANYA a female?


    After opening the door and entering, a tall beauty was standing next to the French window of the office. She had long purple black hair and was dressed in a proper army uniform. She looked very young, no more than 25 years old.If Li Yalin believes that this beautiful woman is a star sought after by thousands of people in front of the screen, but such a beautiful colonel and officer, Li Yalin really thinks that the world is too crazy. Isn''t the kamika empire a constitutional monarchy! And women''s status is generally not as good as men''s. can such a beautiful woman really dominate the whole army?


    However, looking at the officer''s face of respect and fanaticism, Li Yalin decisively suppressed his doubts. It seems that this woman is not a simple role.


    "Hello, Captain Li. Welcome to LANYA. I''m Yi Bryan, the commander-in-chief here. I''m responsible for all military operations on LANYA. I''m also your direct superior. Please give me more advice in the future." The beauty Colonel Yi Bryan smiles and shakes hands with Li Yalin. It seems that she is not the kind of superior who takes a strict line.


    "Then give me more advice, Colonel Bryan."


    "Since captain Li is new here, let me tell you something about the situation of LANYA. After all, this is what you need to know in the future." The beautiful Colonel seems to be very enthusiastic. After pressing a button, the virtual screen in the office opens, and the whole picture of LANYA planet is displayed in front of Li Yalin.


    "This is our headquarters. At present, nearly half of the land of LANYA has been occupied by insects. The situation is very bad for us. Due to the lack of weapons and equipment, we can only launch small-scale harassment tactics, but this kind of tactics can not achieve any effect. Now we are only passive defense to prevent the other side from occupying the planet I''m sorry to tell you these sad words now, but this is the fact you have to understand With that, the beautiful captain frowned. The situation is really not good.


    "I see, but how long will it take for federal reinforcements to arrive? How long can more than 200 mechas resist each other? " Although the land occupied by insects is not much, they can use the land to speed up their reproduction. If they are not dealt with as soon as possible, the number of insects will be more and more.


    "I''m sorry, now we can''t even come up with 200 units of mecha. We''ve lost a lot of mecha drivers after so many days of fighting, and the establishment of each team can''t be made up. What''s more, I''m sorry, even captain Li''s team can''t be made up for you." The beautiful captain''s expression is very embarrassed, but also very sad, even ordinary soldiers, a qualified mecha driver is very difficult to train, it takes a lot of time, energy and money, every federal mecha driver is valuable wealth of the Federation, now in the loss of so much, the beautiful captain does not know how to call the superior to report this matter It''s too late.


    "Can''t you make up 200?" Li Yalin was slightly shocked. If so, how can we fight this battle? No wonder the cosmopolitan Federation has lost again and again. It turns out that there is such a shortage of fighters.


    "Yes." The beautiful captain bit his lip and nodded in a low voice.


    "Forget it, but how many are there in our base? If there are five generations of aircraft, it will be easier to fight. " After thinking for a while, Li Yalin asked his own question.


    "Well There are no five generations in the base. " The facial expression of the beautiful colonel is more and more embarrassed, and there is a blush on his face. Generally speaking, there should be five generation machines on such a planet, even if there are not many, there should be three or five, but there is no five generation machine on LANYA, which makes the beautiful colonel very depressed.


    "What about the fourth generation? It should be OK to have a fourth generation computer for each person, right


    "Although there are four generations But the number is not very large, only a small number of drivers can be equipped with the fourth generation aircraft, and the rest are basically the drivers of the third generation aircraft. " Shaking his head, not to mention the fifth generation, even the fourth generation is not many. How can the beautiful captain tell us about these rags.


    "God, I really wonder if I have offended someone and been sent here." Li Yalin gave a bitter smile. Is there anything else to fight? The third generation aircraft, in the fight against war insects, is basically the supply of cannon fodder.


    "We can''t say that. At least our base has good defense capability. Besides the mecha, there are four fourth generation fighters in our hangar, but there is no pilot." The beauty Colonel wants to explain, at least to save the impression of Li Yalin.


    Recommend tea tea "alien state", look very cool ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 669

    Four fighters? No fighters yet? What''s the use of parking in the hangar? Li Yalin is very speechless about this. Well, he is really convinced. Originally on this wormlike planet, air supremacy is particularly important, but now the federal army does not even have air supremacy. How should we fight this battle?


    If we say that the area of LANYA is not very large, and its strategic significance in the interstellar space is not very important, and it is not a planet for human life, but a very common resource star. Therefore, the victory or defeat of LANYA is dispensable to the federal government. Therefore, LANYA is just a symbolic dispatch of troops.


    In the heart of the federal government, if we can use our forces to eliminate the insects on this planet, it''s best. But if we can''t do it in the end, then the federal government will drop a planet destruction bomb and directly destroy this planet. However, at that time, hundreds of millions of life on LANYA will be wiped out in an instant.


    Even if it''s not the planet where human beings live, there are still a lot of life on LANYA. There are all kinds of life in the ocean and on the land. If these lives are destroyed in this way, wouldn''t it be too bad? Although Li Yalin knew what the federal government was doing, he didn''t want to see a planet destroyed so easily.


    "With all due respect, Colonel Bryan, what do you think of the battle of LANYA After reading all the data analysis, Li Yalin suddenly looked up and asked the beautiful captain.


    "Me? In my heart, I really don''t want to see LANYA star destroyed, but now our troops are losing too much. I''m really willing but not strong enough, and I have to think about it for my subordinates. " The beautiful captain''s face is full of tangled look, it seems that her heart is also very contradictory.


    "I see. I understand. I''ll leave first. By the way, I hope the planet can be kept intact, so I will do my best to protect the planet." Li Yalin nodded. In that case, he thought he had understood what to do.


    "Guard What a strange fellow. " Looking at Li Yalin''s back, the beautiful captain murmured in a low voice.


    "Well, that''s the situation now. It''s very serious. If we don''t expose our real strength, it will be a test for us. Now the insects have built a nest on LANYA. Although it is a small nest, the number of production is not very fast, but after a long time, it will still be very troublesome, and we also need to solve all the insects on LANYA as soon as possible. " Back to his own mecha Team Office, Li Yalin told everyone all about Lan Ya Xing.


    "But with us, I''m afraid we''re going to be soft this time." Xia Lu frowned and said, these teams driving the third and fourth generation mecha are not reliable at all. It''s good if they don''t become a burden. What else can we expect from them? It''s all up to you.


    "Even if you are weak, you have to kill. I agree with Yalin''s decision this time. With so many lives, how can you give up and give up?" Saber''s sense of justice suddenly broke out. The sense of responsibility to protect life excited saber.


    "Calm down, toria. No one said that they would give up their lives. If they can''t, let''s kill these insects secretly. We can do it easily when everyone doesn''t pay attention." Li Yalin quickly pacifies saber and holds her in his arms.


    In this month, we have become more and more intimate with Li Yalin. Although we have not broken through the last layer of relationship, even saber can accept this kind of cuddle. But if there are other people nearby, saber will still blush. If they are alone, saber will even enjoy this kind of warm moment.


    "That''s good. Although some explanations are not clear and the war achievements will be reduced, this is really the most direct way." Flora thought for a while and nodded in agreement.


    "As long as it''s the order of your highness, it''s the direction of our blade!" On such a serious occasion, Fei Ju becomes more serious. As the guardian blade, Fei Ju and saber have reached a consensus that they should try their best to protect Li Yalin at any time, sometimes for shield and sometimes for blade. On this common topic, Fei Ju and saber cherish each other and almost become sisters of the opposite sex.


    "Alert! Alert! Please gather all the members of the mecha team in hangar a! Repeat, please all the members of the mecha team gather in hangar a! " Just at this time, a harsh alarm sounded, and the broadcast calling the mecha team together rang through the whole base. What''s the matter? Can''t it be that the insects began to invade as soon as they came to this planet?


    I took a few girls to hangar A. at this time, a lot of men and women had gathered in hangar A. besides the driver, the maintenance personnel and logistics personnel were all present. It seems that a big event happened.


    "Everyone, stand by. Team leaders, follow me!" The beautiful captain''s face was very ugly, and he also showed deep sadness."This is the time to call everyone together. Something very serious has happened. You should know that today is the day when the fourth mecha team is on duty. But just now, the fourth mecha team sent a message for help. In a low-lying area 270 kilometers away from the headquarters, they were suddenly attacked by insects. There are a large number of insects, so they can only rely on the terrain for passive defense. There is not much time left for them. We must rush to the scene as soon as possible and try our best to rescue them! " The beauty Colonel took a deep breath and ordered everyone with a very serious expression.


    "The first to the 16th teams all set out. The 17th team just came to the headquarters today and had a rest. The rest teams are ready to fight at any time! I''ll lead the team myself this time! "


    "Wait a minute! Captain Blaine Just as everyone was about to turn around and form a whole team, Li Yalin suddenly called out the beautiful colonel who also wanted to leave. Do you want to rest at this time? Isn''t that a joke?


    "What else can I do for captain Li?" After calming down for a while, the beautiful captain asked.


    "Although we have just arrived at LANYA, we are a member of the federal army after all. We are duty bound to fight this time, and we will attack naturally!" Li Yalin was very righteous.


    "But..." The beautiful colonel is still very hesitant. In her eyes, they are just recruits. If they go to the battlefield so boldly, I''m afraid they have little chance to survive.


    "By the way, all the members of our team have been trained in flight. Colonel Bryan, your four planes are in full use!" With a smile, Li Yalin said something that the beautiful captain could not refuse.


    Although the speed of the land fighter is not satisfied, even if all the equipment is discarded, these four generation fighters can only reach a speed of less than 200 kilometers per hour. But if all the equipment is discarded, how can they fight? So when these mecha teams arrive at the scene of the accident, I''m afraid the rest will have to avenge the victims. But now Li Yalin''s words make the beautiful captain light up a new hope.


    "Really? Captain Li, can you really fly these fighters? " The beauty Colonel excitedly grasped Li Yalin''s hands. If it is true, the fourth mecha team may really survive!


    "Of course, please ask Colonel Bryan to order that all fighters be equipped with surface attack missiles. The more the better!" Li Yalin nodded and took back his hand by the way. The beautiful Colonel just responded, blushing and not knowing what to say.


    Soon, under the order of Colonel Meimei, the soldiers of the maintenance and repair class completed the preparation work of the fighters. The four fighters, Li Yalin, Xia Lu and saber, were flying the combat Eagle I type air fighters. Although they were air-to-air models, they were still equipped with a lot of surface attack missiles. As for flora and feiju, the fighter Eagle Q-type ground bomber was driven by them. The whole fuselage''s carrying capacity was amazing, and the ammunition carried by them even exceeded the sum of Li Yalin''s three fighter planes.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Li Yalin and others set out immediately. The distance of more than 200 kilometers is only a few minutes for the fighter plane. Even if the carrying capacity of the battlehawk q is too much, the speed can''t be too fast. Thirteen minutes after the departure, all four fighters driven by Li Yalin and others have arrived at the scene of the accident.


    "Everyone, pay attention to the flying insects in the sky. We have found the hiding place of the fourth team. The surface roaring missile is ready for launch!" Soon, Li Yalin locked the fourth team''s hiding place, which is a natural depression in a mountain depression. The fourth team is hiding in it, resisting wave after wave of attacks of insects.


    According to the information, the fourth mecha team consists of eight people. Now it seems that there are six survivors. Two mechas are completely silent, and the driver''s life and death are uncertain. After finding out the information, Li Yalin started his first attack on the swarm.


    After radar scanning, it is found that the number of these insects is about 300000, all of which are low-level insects about four meters tall. If it is Li Yalin himself, these 300000 insects are not enough for Li Yalin to use a forbidden curse. But now that he is using a fighter, of course, it is another matter. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 670

    At this time, the main force attacking the insect swarm is naturally the only bomber. Although everyone''s fuselage is equipped with surface to surface missiles, in order to eliminate the insect swarm on the ground in a large scale, it still needs the most powerful destroyer with the widest attack range - rk burning missile. This kind of burning missile with an area of tens of thousands of square meters is the biggest killer against low-level insects, As long as the calculation is accurate, basically only a few incendiary bombs are needed in this insect dense area, so that the fourth mecha team can survive.


    "Feiju, you should pay attention to the dropping of incendiary bombs. The main task is to protect the fourth mecha team. It seems that the weapons on the fighter plane can''t eliminate all the insects. If you can, try to delay the time and wait for the arrival of the big army!" Li Yalin gave a warning in the communicator, and then immediately launched two surface to surface missiles. After the missiles exploded in the swarm, Li Yalin fiercely pulled the operating rod, picked up the fuselage, and started the next wave of attack after turning a few circles in mid air.


    "I''m Li Yalin, leader of the 17th mecha team! Team four, come back, please While operating the fighter planes to attack the insects on the ground, Li Yalin began to contact the fourth mecha team. With the air support of Li Yalin and others, the fourth mecha team was obviously much more relaxed. I think we can spare time to report the losses.


    "Team 4 received. I''m team leader Ji Yufeng. Thank you for your support." Soon, a female voice with a little surprise came from the communicator. Is the leader of the fourth mecha team a female? It''s really rare.


    "It''s not too late until you are safe. The current situation is rather grim. It will take at least an hour and a half for the support troops to arrive. Therefore, your task now is to delay as much as possible and wait for the arrival of the support troops."


    "An hour and a half? I''m afraid we don''t have enough ammunition. We''ve been through that long The female voice in the messenger is a little depressed. It seems that in order to resist the attack of insects, the fourth team has run out of ammunition.


    "Well, then please report the casualties of the fourth team!" Li Yalin pulled down the lever and dived down. All the machine guns under the two wings and fuselage opened fire. Countless low-level insects were smashed by the machine gun. At the same time, Li Yalin was still chatting with the leader of the fourth team. It was really relaxing.


    "In addition to the two players who died in the battle, the remaining six players are all well, but the body''s energy and ammunition are seriously insufficient. According to this situation, it is a miracle that we can hold on for half an hour."


    Six? Li Yalin thought for a moment. If he didn''t expose something, it would be very difficult for him to survive the war. After all, not only the ammunition of the fourth team was limited, but also the ammunition loaded on Li Yalin''s fighter plane.


    What if you choose to land by force? A lot of space has been left in the ammunition storage bin of battlehawk Q. if you give up the ground mecha, you can easily load these six people. But in this way, the members of the fourth team will have to work harder, and the danger of landing from the air is great. After all, the insects on the ground are not vegetarian. After the fourth team gives up the mecha, the ground will become a disaster For the world of insects.


    In this case, one person must be left behind, but this task is almost lifeless. Whoever comes from the fourth mecha team will be the same. No matter who the six people sacrifice, this support operation will be meaningless. Therefore, Li Yalin has made a decision in his heart that it is better to carry out this task by himself.


    What''s more, it would be much easier if we cut off the enemy ourselves. We can not only kill the enemy in a swagger, but also no longer guard against the fourth team. After all, they are all sent to the ammunition storage bin. What else can the fourth team see?


    "Captain Ji, now I have a proposal..." Then, Li Yalin conveyed his plan to Ji Yufeng, the captain of the fourth team. After hearing the plan, Ji Yufeng immediately opposed it.


    "No! How can this be! Please let me do the work after the break. Captain Li, I am very grateful for your kindness. But how can I let you sacrifice for the survival of our fourth team? " The voice in the messenger is very excited. It seems that she really takes Li Yalin as a life of sacrificing herself to help everyone.


    "Captain Ji, listen to me. My plan is decided after careful consideration. I''m not bragging. My mecha skills are definitely better than everyone in your fourth team. That is to say, if I break up, the chance of survival will be greatly increased. So it''s settled. Please cover me. I''m going to land!" With that, Li Yalin launched his last surface to surface missile, and then made a vertical landing towards the location of the fourth team.


    With the development of science and technology of the universe Federation, the vertical rise and fall of the fighter plane is naturally not a big problem, so Li Yalin''s Warhawk I hovered in the air for two circles and then landed steadily on the ground.


    "I don''t want to talk about any more nonsense. Let''s tidy up the weapons on the mecha and give them to me alone. My companion''s bombing chance will drop immediately. The speed should be fast, and the insects will rush here soon!" Jumping off his fighter, Li Yalin immediately yelled at the fourth team."Qingbing, take out the weapons of the mecha immediately. You take us to evacuate. I''ll cover you with Captain Li! Do it now In addition to a sniper type longbow, the mecha driven by the fourth team is basically the fourth generation Mauler heavy mecha. After Ji Yufeng''s order, all the team members immediately gathered together to form a small encirclement, and took out all the weapons and ammunition.


    "Captain, I''ll stay." At this time, from the only long bow came a cold female voice, listen to the voice of the owner is not old, but why so cold?


    "It''s an order! Don''t waste time. I''ve made up my mind that Captain Li will never be in danger alone! Hurry up This red boxer should be Ji Yufeng''s body. As she equipped herself with weapons on the ground, she urged her to do so.


    It seems that the leader of the fourth team has a high prestige. With an order, all the members of the fourth team jumped off their bodies. To Li Yalin''s surprise, the driver of the long bow sniper mecha was a little loli, who was only about 1.4 meters tall, with short light blue hair and a cute face. Unfortunately, there was no sign of her Expression, talk is also cold, is it a three no Lori?


    "Fast Li Yalin didn''t have time to talk nonsense. After jumping on the long bow, he quickly equipped all kinds of weapons on the fuselage. Although the sniper type airframe is good at speed and high flexibility, equipped with too many weapons, it will make the whole airframe lose its advantage, but now Li Yalin has no time to estimate too many. Heavy boxers are not what Li Yalin likes, or this kind of fighter The dexterity of the body can make Li Yalin play more combat effectiveness.


    At this time, the insect tide began to rush to the direction of Li Yalin and others. It seemed that they swore that they would not stop until they killed their opponents. Without saying a word to Li Yalin, all the missile launchers on their shoulders were fired, and countless missiles were launched quickly without money. Now, it''s not the time to save ammunition. Fei Ju''s Hawk q is already landing, here For some time, Li Yalin had to resist the attack of the Zerg army.


    Ji Yufeng also knows this. It''s not the time to save ammunition. If he''s not careful, the whole fourth team will be destroyed, and Li Yalin''s 17th team will be involved. This is not what Ji Yufeng wants to see.


    Although the missile firepower used by the mecha is very strong, it still can''t pose any threat to the army of Zerg. It just blocks the other side''s steps, and it doesn''t play any role any more.


    At this time, all the long-range missiles have been used up. In addition to a beam sniper rifle, Li Yalin has a long handled alloy dagger in his hand. Ji Yufeng is OK. In addition to the 53mm shotgun and 40mm rifle on his hands, he still has a certain number of howitzers on his shoulder in stock.


    The next period of time is the most difficult. Looking at the members of the fourth team who are boarding, Li Yalin begins to concentrate on the cockpit screen. The beam sniper rifles are fired continuously. Basically, each shot can take the lives of three to four insects. After all, the power of the sniper rifles is not small, and the density of the insects is too large.


    "Yalin! The fourth team is boarding, we are ready to take off! " At this time, Flora''s voice came from the communicator. By this time, Li Yalin''s task has been completed for more than half, so now it''s left to take the leader of the fourth team and leave.


    "Asshole!" But as soon as Li Yalin turned his head, he found that the swarm of insects had already approached his Warhawk I. if the fighter plane was damaged, he would really have to leave on foot. At this time, Li Yalin resolutely threw away his Beam Rifle, drew out a long handled alloy dagger, and rushed to the swarm beside Warhawk I.


    "Captain Li!" Ji Yufeng''s exclamation came from Mauler. Li Yalin''s action is no doubt a suicide attempt. Driving the captain''s plane, she naturally knows the condition of the longbow. The number of ordinary ammunition is zero. The only beam sniper rifle was thrown away by Li Yalin. She only used a dagger to fight close. This is too hasty.


    Ji Yufeng knows in his heart that the power of the beam sniper rifle is too great to use in close combat, because the swarm of insects is too close to the fighter plane. Relying on this powerful weapon will definitely damage the fighter plane. You can use the sniper type machine armour in close combat. Does this really work? (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 671

    At this time, Ji Yufeng was surprised to see Li Yalin driving a long bow. After pulling out his long handled alloy dagger, Li Yalin was like a tiger into a flock of sheep. These low-level insects could not get close to Li Yalin at all. The mechanical arm of the long bow flew up and down, swept down one by one, and soon cleared around Warhawk I A piece of open land was cut out.


    "Captain Ji, get into the co pilot of the fighter plane and I''ll cover it!" Waving his alloy dagger, Li Yalin opens the communicator and shouts to Ji Yufeng, who is driving the boxer.


    "Captain Li, you''d better come. I still have ammunition left." Looking at the amount of ammunition left, Ji Yufeng nibbled his lip. There were less than 100 machine gun ammunition left, and fewer shotguns and rifles. In this case of many insects, these ammunition could be completely destroyed in less than half a minute.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up, my time is limited! " With that, Li Yalin went deeper into the swarm of insects. Although these insects are only about three or four meters tall, they are out of proportion to the 10 meter high mecha Li Yalin drives, but the number of insects is too many, and their huge pincers and flexible actions always bring unexpected damage to the mecha.


    In particular, the strength of the shell of the fourth generation mecha is not very high. Even if it can resist one or two attacks, it will eventually be unable to withstand more and more attacks. Although Li Yalin''s long bow is very flexible, and insects can rarely attack Li Yalin, the attack is not wearing the shell of the mecha. Although time has just passed, it is not easy One minute later, the short handled alloy dagger in Longbow''s hand has basically become scrap iron.


    Seeing that Ji Yufeng didn''t say much, she jumped off her boxer and quickly climbed into the cockpit of battlehawk I. But when Ji Yufeng just sat down and fastened her seat belt, she was surprised to find that battlehawk I began to take off. I don''t know when, Li Yalin was already in the cockpit.


    "Goodbye, babies!" Li Yalin whistled, the machine gun fire on the wing was fully opened, and after smashing hundreds of insects, Warhawk I circled at low altitude for a while and returned to his team.


    "This is unit 17. Headquarters, please come back if you hear me!" After rescuing the remaining fourth team, Li Yalin began to contact the headquarters. It is estimated that by this time, everyone has already started. I don''t know if I can make a report in time.


    "This is headquarters, Captain Li. What''s the situation over there?" Soon, the voice of the beautiful captain came from the communicator. Haven''t you started yet? It''s no wonder that it''s only 20 minutes since Li Yalin set out to rescue everyone. All the mecha teams have just been ready, waiting for the order of the beautiful captain.


    "Except for the two killed in the battle, all members of the fourth mecha team have been rescued and are on their way back to the base." After hearing Li Yalin''s report, major Meimei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although two people were killed in the battle, it was also a great achievement to rescue the other six people, which avoided a lot of losses in the base.


    "Very good, please return immediately, we will wait for you at the base!"


    "I understand! Everybody heard it, the fastest way to return to the base! " With that, Li Yalin pressed the acceleration button in the fighter plane, and all the eagles quickly returned to the base.


    "At this speed, we can go home in ten minutes. You are surprised, captain of the season." On the battle Eagle I, Li Yalin smiles and comforts the leader of the fourth team, who has been silent for a while. It seems that she has been hit hard by the death of two of her subordinates, and she has just been out of danger. I believe she will be a little weak. After all, she has experienced a series of high-intensity battles before.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for captain Li''s timely rescue, our fourth mecha team would be destroyed." For the timely arrival of Li Yalin and others, Ji Yufeng is very grateful. Thinking about the consequences that his team will suffer without Li Yalin, Ji Yufeng almost shudders.


    "It''s nothing. We''re all comrades in the trenches. It''s too easy to say thank you..." Li Yalin was going to be polite, but before he finished, the alarm on the radar suddenly rang.


    "Oh, Yalin, a large number of insects suddenly appeared on the top right of the advancing target, at least more than 1000 of them were detected by radar, but our bodies are seriously short of ammunition, so we can''t fight in the air at all!" Xia Lu''s report came from the communicator. Xia Lu''s Warhawk I was equipped with BAP detection system, which greatly enhanced the detection ability of the body. Therefore, Xia Lu also served as an early warning aircraft.


    "I see. Don''t pay attention to these insects for the time being. The first task is to return to the base! Call headquarters, a large number of flying insects appear, please prepare for air defense! " After Li Yalin gave the order, he immediately reported the emergence of the swarm to the base headquarters.


    "Headquarters received, please return as soon as possible!" The answer to Li Yalin this time is no longer the beautiful colonel. It should be a female operator a. the beautiful Colonel will not be in front of the communicator all the time."In addition, inform the logistics department to prepare air-to-air missiles for us. We need to equip them immediately after we return to the base!"


    "It seems that our return journey will not be lonely." Turning off the communicator, Li Yalin half jokingly said to Ji Yufeng, who was sitting in the co pilot''s cabin. According to the current speed, the fighter plane will soon collide with the insects in the air. Whether it can get rid of the insects'' entanglement depends on the ability of the pilots.


    Time passed quickly. Only two minutes later, four fighters met with the insect swarm. Li Yalin scanned the sixth level flying insects with his divine sense. There were about 1300. Fortunately, there were no more stronger insects. Otherwise, the base headquarters might not be able to keep them.


    "The other side can emit a beam of energy! Everybody, get out of the way Before Xia Lu''s voice fell, hundreds of pink energy beams were launched from the insect swarm opposite. The target was Li Yalin''s fighter plane.


    "This kind of thing should be explained in advance." Fei Ju complained that when he pulled the joystick, the volume of the battlehawk Q was much larger than that of the battlehawk I. naturally, its mobility was not as good as that of ordinary fighters, and it was also passive in avoidance.


    The fuselage of Falcon Q, which Fei Ju was driving, suddenly turned up and spiraled up into the sky. It was not until this wave of light was shot that Falcon Q returned to its normal course.


    "Air to air missiles all launched! None of them! After that, let''s get out of here Li Yalin''s air-to-air missiles have been fired out for a long time, so he has to rely on Saber and Xia Lu.


    Saber''s air-to-air missiles have four left, while Xialu has two left. Although the number of missiles is small, the missiles are launched into the insect swarm, causing a certain degree of damage to the insects. Although they only killed less than ten insects, they have formed a certain control effect, at least leaving enough space for Warhawk Q to leave the battlefield.


    "This time we''ve run out of ammunition and food." Although Li Yalin''s hit rate was astonishing, it was obvious that the ammunition quantity of Warhawk I was seriously insufficient. It was just that the remaining ammunition on the fighter plane was fired by Li Yalin after being held back for less than two minutes as a cover force.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Looking at the locust like flying insects in the sky, Ji Yufeng''s face showed a bitter smile. After all, he failed to escape the disaster. It''s just a pity that he had to catch up with such an excellent man.


    Although I haven''t been with Li Yalin for a long time, and I haven''t even seen the real face of Li Yalin, Ji Yufeng knows very well in her heart that the captain Li Yalin is definitely a good man once in a blue moon. He is brave, decisive, calm, gentle and funny. Ji Yufeng thinks that he has a good eye for people, but it''s the first time that Li Yalin is such an excellent man See, even can''t help but let her heart.


    "If not, we haven''t come to the last step." Li Yalin smiles. Although he is about to be surrounded by insects, he doesn''t have any vitality. He doesn''t have to do it by himself. With the strength of the aircraft, Li Yalin can easily escape from the sky.


    Start all the spray devices, and Warhawk I is fully powered. Facing the small gap between the insect groups, Li Yalin easily escaped from the encirclement of the insect groups. Although there are countless beams of light behind Li Yalin''s body, Warhawk I flickers and rolls in the air, magically avoiding all the attacks.


    At this time, Ji Yufeng, sitting in the co pilot''s cabin, was extremely nervous. She had never been in touch with the fighter''s driving. This feeling of countless attacks from all directions was the first time she met it. It was too exciting, especially the rotation of the fighter back and forth made Ji Yufeng dizzy. For the first time in her life, Ji Yufeng felt that it was a great challenge to join the army The right choice.


    "We have arrived at the base, Yalin. What''s the situation on your side?" Xia luliu''s voice came from the communicator with a trace of anxiety. Just now when Li Yalin said that he had been cut off by himself, we didn''t have any special worries. But now we have all returned to the base, but we haven''t seen Li Yalin. That''s a little reassuring.


    Although I know that Li Yalin will be OK, girls are delicate and have many special ideas, especially when it comes to their sweetheart. How can girls not think more. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 672

    "Don''t worry, we''re out of combat and we''re expected to return in three minutes." Having said that, Li Yalin drove his Warhawk I attentively and returned to the base at the fastest speed.


    "Have a good rest. I think there''s another hard fight waiting for us." After jumping off Warhawk I, Li Yalin nodded to Ji Yufeng. Although he was wearing a special helmet for mecha driving, Li Yalin could not see the whole picture of Ji Yufeng, but it could be seen vaguely that Li Yalin was very happy. Saber and Xia Lu on one side were naturally not outdone. Air to air missiles, machine gun bullets and all kinds of light beams attacked the insects like raindrops The crowd poured over, and the number of targets shot down on the driving screen kept rising. Just three fighters wiped out a lot of flying insects.


    Of course, this is also related to the superb skills of Li Yalin. If they were ordinary fighter pilots, they would have been engulfed by the light beams emitted by insects. But Li Yalin''s flexible evasion is beyond the imagination of many fighter pilots. It can even be said that all kinds of operations and battles during the fight of Li Yalin can be incorporated into the battle of cosmic Federation There are really amazing driving methods in the textbook of airplane driving.


    At this time, the base''s air defense weapons opened fire, and countless missiles bloomed among the insects. But for a moment, Li Yalin and his three men were left out of work. Although the mecha was seriously insufficient, the supply of weapons and ammunition was pretty good. At least the ammunition storage in the warehouse was very rich, otherwise, the base could not have done so All kinds of missiles are launched desperately.


    "In that case, there''s nothing more to do with us." Li Yalin said with some dissatisfaction that the anti-aircraft missiles and anti-aircraft guns launched from the base are indeed astonishing. Besides, the number of more than 1000 flying insects is not very large. As long as there is enough ammunition, the insects can not break through the fire network above the base.


    "It''s almost done. Let''s go back." Xia Lu stopped shooting because there were no insects in front of her. She was too fast.


    "We have to go back. If we have such a small insect, we''ll leave it to the ground troops to have some soup." Li Yalin curled his mouth. Except for two or three flying insects of kittens, there were no living creatures in the air. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 673

    "How can I describe it? Are heroes young? Captain Li, you are giving me more and more surprises. " After a battle, Li Yalin was called to the office by the beauty Colonel alone. Looking at the young man in front of him, the beauty Colonel really had mixed feelings. Without Li Yalin, not only the fourth team could not be rescued, but also the high-altitude fight against those difficult flying insects to avoid the loss of the base. After all, Li Yalin''s air control played a great role.


    "Colonel Bryan, you flatter me. That''s what I should do." In the face of the praise of his beautiful boss, Li Yalin just gave a faint smile. This level of fighting is not even warm-up for him.


    "In any case, you have made the greatest contribution to this battle, so Sergeant Li Yalin, congratulations. Now you are a second lieutenant, and all members of the 17th mecha team are awarded the rank of sergeant. This is my maximum authority. As for other rewards, I will report to the federal government truthfully, and I will make you satisfied." There is a smile on the beautiful Colonel''s face. Such subordinates are his favorite.


    No wonder she asked me to take good care of him. If you look carefully, it''s really attractive. Can you pay more attention to such a good man? And look at the information, Li Yalin''s life experience is very good, can become his key cultivation object.


    "Thank you, sir, but I have a question to ask, Colonel Bryan."


    "Go ahead, as long as it''s something I can answer." The beautiful captain nodded with a smile.


    "There are too few mecha in the base now, so I want to transport my own mecha. I believe you know my identity, Bryan. If there are a few mechas, I can still gather them together. Moreover, we can drive these mechas easily. In the battlefield, we can give full play to our combat effectiveness." Li Yalin thinks that it''s better to drive his own mecha. Even if he can''t drive too strong mecha, there should be no problem driving several m9s.


    "Captain Li''s personal mecha? In principle, this is not allowed, but since it''s captain Li, you put forward it, I''ll make an exception. What do I need to do? " The beauty Colonel pondered for a moment, and finally agreed to Li Yalin''s suggestion.


    "As long as Colonel Bryan agrees, my private ship will deliver the special plane, and it will only take two days." If the other side agrees, it will be easy to move out the worst transport carrier from the upgrade space, so that it can also avoid everyone''s ears and eyes.


    "Is that so? Well, just let me know when your ship enters LANYA. I''ll say hello to those guys in the radar detection department. " The beautiful captain nodded. Since the other party said so, I would not ask more.


    "Then if it''s all right, I''ll leave." Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Li Yalin felt that it was time to leave, but the beauty Colonel seemed to have something to say, and unexpectedly stopped Li Yalin who was ready to turn around.


    "Wait a minute, Captain Li. I have one more thing to say." The beautiful captain hesitated for a while, and finally spoke.


    "As for the fourth team, there are only six people left in the fourth team, and the mecha has been completely scrapped. What''s more, the loss is all the fourth generation mecha, so the base can''t make up for the mecha of the fourth team, that is to say, the fourth team is facing the fate of being scrapped."


    "Unit four is going to be abandoned? With all due respect, Colonel Bryan, are you not afraid of the chill of the soldiers? I fought a hard battle with all my might, but the result was the team abandoned? " As soon as Li Yalin heard this, he was in a bad mood. Li Yalin can understand the meaning of the beautiful Colonel, but can other people understand it? It''s not a small matter to abandon the team. Every member has a strong sense of belonging to his team. Now only his team has been abandoned. What will the soldiers think?


    "I understand what captain Li means, but I''m really helpless. Now all the mecha teams are short of personnel, especially your 17th team, which has only five people. This will make you very passive in the battle, and the fourth generation aircraft in the base can''t be equipped with another team, so..." At this point, the beautiful captain wants to talk and stop.


    "So what does Colonel Bryan mean, is to merge the fourth and seventeenth teams?" Li Yalin frowned. He didn''t care much about this kind of thing, but would the fourth team really like it?


    "No, I just want to transfer captain Ji Yufeng and sergeant lengqingbing, the sniper of the fourth team, to your team. As for the others, they will break up and expand to other teams." I didn''t expect that the beautiful captain waved her hand and didn''t intend to combine the two teams into one. This was a bit beyond Li Yalin''s expectation.


    "I know that the members of the 17th team are all elite, so I will not let ordinary soldiers join your team. I want to build the 17th team into an elite team. Only in this way can we have a better grasp of the initiative in the next battle!" The beauty Colonel said confidently, looking very satisfied with his decision.


    "I see. Did Colonel Bryan ask captain Yufeng what he meant?" Li Yalin nodded clearly, but then he asked uneasily."You can rest assured about this. Yufeng seems to have a good impression on you. I think if it''s other teams, Yufeng will certainly consider it for a while. But it''s very interesting to hear that it''s the 17th team. Yufeng didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly." The beautiful captain tilted his head and his face was full of banter.


    "That Maybe it''s team leader Yufeng who knows the truth. Goodbye. " Li Yalin laughs awkwardly, and finally leaves the beauty Colonel''s office.


    About the arrival of sergeant Ji Yufeng and sergeant lengqingbing, a small welcome meeting was held in Li Yalin''s dormitory. Even if it was to welcome new comrades in arms, Li Yalin made a special good dish, which was much better than the dishes made in the army canteen. After just one bite, Yu Feng and lengqingbing''s face showed surprise.


    Speaking of lengqingbing, I heard that she is just 15 years old this year. She seems to be a talented girl driving mecha. She is especially good at sniping mecha. Although she is young, she is a veteran who has been in the army for more than a year and is completely out of the category of recruits.


    should be as like as two peas, and even the names are very suitable for her character. Li Yalin''s most common expression is her expressionless face. It is exactly the same when it is speaking, eating or training. She seldom shows other expressions unless necessary, and she has earned the nickname of "cool air gun".


    The welcome meeting is very successful. Yufeng and Qingbing are also quickly integrated into Li Yalin''s life. As the vice captain of the 17th mecha team, Yufeng is like everyone''s big sister, taking care of everyone all the time. As for Sanwu loli, Qingbing seems very indifferent on the surface, but after a period of time, we find that little loli is actually very easy to get along with. As long as you are good to her, she can treat you without reservation, although the way of expression is slightly different from ordinary people.


    "Here we are at last!" Two days after Yufeng and Qingbing joined the 17th team, Li Yalin''s transport ship secretly arrived at LANYA. The boxes loaded with mecha were quickly transported out of the transport ship and directly sent to the special hangar of the 17th team. The members of other teams were very curious about this. How about private mecha? Will it be better than the military''s mecha?


    After the transport box arrived at the hangar, the logistics personnel all took action and began to open the box and put it into the warehouse. At this time, the hangar was surrounded by curious people. Everyone wanted to know what kind of mecha Li Yalin had brought.


    "No? Is this mecha too anthropomorphic? Will this speed be faster? How about fighting ability? And it''s a little too handsome, isn''t it? " As soon as the new mecha appeared, there was an uproar in the hangar. There was no record in the Encyclopedia of mecha for the models that we had never seen before. Is it a new product? The price of this mecha is not cheap, is it? It''s a noble family.


    In fact, the airframe that Li Yalin brought in this time is not unusual. It''s just a mirage of four m9s and three zy-98s. Moreover, it was just produced by Li Yalin in order to attract people''s attention. The operating system of as has also been adjusted, and even the language has become the common language of the Federation. After all, in addition to maintenance, the members of the as team also have two authentic original federal languages Residents.


    However, compared with the old bodies of LANYA star, the M9 and zy-98 phantoms are striking. These older generation 4 and generation 3 machines are specially produced for war, so they don''t have any special decoration on the appearance. Therefore, Li Yalin''s as will certainly look much more gorgeous.


    "Is this our new organism? Is it the new fourth generation Looking at the as being put into the hangar, Yu Feng is very excited to hold Li Yalin''s arm. Although the dissolution of the fourth team is a pity, if he can drive this kind of mecha, it''s also a very exciting thing. It''s really very handsome.


    "In fact, to be exact, these mechas already have part of the capabilities of the fifth generation, and with additional equipment, they can also fight in the air for a short time, but the overall function is not very perfect, so they can only be included in the category of the fourth generation." Li Yalin explained with a smile that Li Yalin did it on purpose. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 674

    In fact, although these M9 and zy-98 phantoms can be called the fifth generation machines, they are somewhat reluctant. These machines are at the boundary between the fifth generation machines and the fourth generation machines, so they will be more embarrassed.


    Although Li Yalin''s strength doesn''t mean that he can''t come up with a stronger as, it''s not fun if he continues to attract more people''s attention.


    "Really? I can''t imagine that. " Feather Maple exclaimed, even the side of the ice all showed surprised eyes, five generation machine ah, is not they these sergeants can contact the machine.


    "This is what captain Li said? It''s really amazing. Only the appearance is the most handsome in our base, but I don''t know the specific performance. " Such a sensation, the beauty of the Colonel naturally heard, for Li Yalin transported to the special machine, the beauty of the colonel is quite interested, now a look, it is really good.


    "If Colonel Brian likes it, he can go up and have a try." Li Yalin made a gesture of your own.


    "Thank you very much." After all, she used to be a mecha driver, and naturally had a natural love for these mechas. Seeing these handsome new models, she always wanted to have a good time, but she didn''t mean to say it. Now that Li Yalin was the first to put forward it, of course, the captain would not refuse.


    The operating system of as is slightly different from that of Federation, but it is basically the same. There are thousands of mecha Series in the Federation, and the operating systems will certainly be different. Therefore, after Li Yalin simply told the operation points of the beauty Colonel, the beauty colonel can drive the M9 freely and collect various data of the M9.


    "This ability It''s unbelievable. It''s comparable to those primary five generation computers. You know, five generation computers won''t be sold to anyone. It''s a secret in every country. I don''t know how captain Li got these machines. But forget it. If this kind of thing is exposed, it will be very bad for you. I''ll treat it as if I don''t know about it for the time being. " After a series of running and attack tests, the beautiful captain jumped from the M9.


    However, at this time, the beauty Colonel''s expression was very serious. The appearance of the private mecha of the five generation aircraft meant that the beauty Colonel knew very well. But now, during the war, as an officer, she didn''t want to lose her subordinates. As far as her personal feelings were concerned, she didn''t want to let Li Yalin leave her side. Therefore, after careful consideration, the beauty Colonel decided to take it as a priority Let''s keep things down.


    "I understand. I''ll leave it to captain Bryan. I''m only in charge of fighting." Li Yalin smile, it seems that his beautiful boss is really good, can be treated as a friend.


    "Don''t push everything to me. I''ll get old soon." The beautiful Colonel complained discontentedly, but this made Li Yalin a little stunned. It was the first time that he saw the expression of the beautiful Colonel, and what was the laziness just now? Is it not afraid to lose prestige if you make this kind of action under your own ministry?


    "What''s the matter? Surprised? In fact, this is the real me. " Looking at Li Yalin''s stupefied appearance, the beautiful Colonel suddenly smiles. She feels that Li Yalin is really interesting now.


    "I''m not surprised It just feels like Colonel Brian, you... "


    "Well, now it''s private time. Don''t call me Colonel Bryan. Later in private, you can call me Yi. By the way, I''ll call you Yalin impolitely." Before Li Yalin''s words were finished, the beauty Colonel broke Li Yalin''s voice and winked at him playfully. It seems that the beauty Colonel really treats Li Yalin as a friend.


    In this way, the relationship between Li Yalin and the beautiful captain has risen a lot in an instant. In private, the beautiful captain often comes to the 17th team, which is explosive news. Because the 17th team is all beautiful except Li Yalin, and Li Yalin is the leader of the 17th team, so in the dark, the 17th team has been completely destroyed The bottom is called the Hougong team.


    For Li Yalin, all the soldiers in the whole base expressed their envy and hatred, and everyone wanted to take his place. However, on the surface, everyone still wanted to have a good relationship with Li Yalin, because this was the fastest way to get close to a beautiful woman. Li Yalin was very upset about this. These stupid soldiers really thought that they would give them cigarettes and wine and take out some job descriptions Can you impress yourself? I''m not a veteran.


    Although the number of mecha in the whole LANYA base is not very large, there are still many infantry fighting alone. There are at least 30000 troops, all of them are dispatched by the beautiful Colonel alone. Although 30000 troops are equivalent to the number of a small group army, most of these troops are recruits, otherwise, they can not all belong to one There''s a captain in charge.


    It''s really troublesome to command these recruits. Let''s take the battle a few days ago as an example. It was a frontal conflict on a hill. It''s clear that the soldiers'' firepower is very enough. As long as you don''t be afraid, you can find a suitable shelter and keep shooting. Those insects can''t break through the dense firepower blockade.But because of the recruits, many soldiers didn''t fire a single shot on the battlefield, which led to the lack of dense firepower blockade. Needless to say, some insects even made a hole. Therefore, after the war, the federal army lost three figures of soldiers, which was a very heavy blow for the beautiful women to go to school.


    "Now the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable for us. Originally we still occupied half of the land of LANYA star, but now there is only one third left, and the number is still decreasing. I want to hear your opinions and see if you can come up with a good plan." On this day, the beautiful Colonel urgently held a joint meeting. In addition to the chief and Deputy captains of all the mecha teams, all the division and brigade commanders of the infantry divisions also expired. The meeting led by the beautiful Colonel officially began.


    Just after the beauty captain finished the situation of LANYA, there was silence in the conference room. We all know that the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable for the federal army. Even two days ago, several transport ships picked up all the civilians who stayed on the planet, so the fate of LANYA can be imagined.


    "Since everyone doesn''t speak, I''ll say something." Seeing that no one spoke after a long silence, Li Yalin finally coughed and raised his hand to speak.


    "Captain Li, do you have any good ideas? Please, but it doesn''t hurt to say so. " As soon as the beautiful captain''s eyes brighten, it''s still Li Yalin who supports himself at the critical moment. It seems that his original decision is really right.


    "In fact, it''s very easy to win. LANYA star''s insect level is not very high. It should be said that it''s very low. Even ordinary soldiers can easily kill these guys, but it needs a premise." At this point, everyone in the meeting room has their eyes on Li Yalin, looking forward to what he wants to say next.


    "The premise is to find out and eliminate the insect nests of LANYA. As long as the insect nests are eliminated, the insects will cut off their supply lines and kill one or less. At that time, with some weapons of mass destruction, it will be very easy to deal with these insects." Li Yalin smiles a little. This plan has been formed in his mind for a long time, but it can only be said now.


    "Insect nest? Do you really have this thing? " Everyone began to talk about it. Because it was in the early days of the war, there was not much information about the insects. Although we had heard about the existence of the insect nest for a long time, no one actually saw it. Now listen to what Li Yalin said, is it the ghost of the insect nest that caused the endless number of blue star insects?


    "So how do we find these nests?" The leader of a mecha team raised his own question. Although it was light, no one had ever seen the insect nest. How to find it?


    "In fact, our 17th team has found it." Looking at the people''s expectant eyes, Li Yalin dropped a heavy bomb and directly blasted all the people to find the insect nest? You''re not kidding, are you? Everyone looked at Li Yalin with an incredible face, as if they were looking at God.


    "Please don''t show this kind of expression. In fact, we only found some traces unintentionally during the patrol. After investigation, we completely determined the target. Now please have a look." With that, Li Yalin took out a small built-in processor and handed it to the meeting recorder, asking him to help read out the contents of the processor.


    "Now you can clearly see that in a cave 437 kilometers away from the base is the location of the insect nest. It''s funny to think that the other party''s insect nest is so close to the base, but we don''t know it. We have to say it''s ironic." Pointing to the information on the screen, Li Yalin said with a slight self mockery.


    In fact, Li Yalin did all this on purpose. Whether he found the insect nest with the 17th team or explained the location of the insect nest now, it was all through Li Yalin''s careful plan. Only in this way can we know the existence of the insect nest. Only by destroying the insect nest can we see the hope of victory.


    "Captain Li is right. This is the biggest irony for us, but now it''s useless to say anything. We can discuss how to solve this insect nest?" Said the beautiful captain first. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 675

    "Use long-range missiles to completely destroy this area!" Everyone expressed their opinions, but many people are in favor of using long-range weapons to attack.


    "No! The rocks in this area are very strong. Unless super weapons are used, it is impossible to effectively attack the insect nests hundreds of meters deep underground! But once the use of super weapons, then the entire LANYA star will be no small damage, which is contrary to our original insistence If you agree, there will be opposition. The whole nest is hidden in the deepest part of the cave. Although it can be detected vaguely by radar, ordinary weapons can not pose an effective threat to it.


    "Captain Li, what do you mean?" No matter how they quarrel, the general plan is divided into two parts. One is to use weapons of mass destruction to carry out airdrop bombing, and the other is to send a mecha team to carry out encirclement and suppression. However, the risk factor of the second plan is too high. I''m afraid that no mecha team will bear such a heavy burden. Therefore, the beauty Colonel turns her eyes to Li Yalin, hoping that he can help her Come up with a good idea.


    "If that''s what I said, I agree to send out the mecha team to carry out this mission. It''s better to destroy the insect nest without the insects being aware of it. Then we can act immediately and encircle the insect groups in each area in batches and times. In this way, we can slowly eat the territory of the insects. Not to mention, the safety factor of the battle will be further increased." After pondering for a moment, Li Yalin expressed his thoughts.


    "That''s right, but if you send out the mecha team..." The beautiful captain looked around, which made the heads and vice captains of each mecha team feel uneasy. He was afraid that the beautiful captain would assign this kind of task to himself. After all, no one would want to die if he could live, and this kind of death would be extremely miserable.


    "Well, since the plan is put forward by me, it''s up to our 17th team to carry out this mission. After all, we''ve been there before and we''re quite familiar with the nearby terrain." The beautiful captain sighed, but in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Li Yalin said that he wanted to carry out this task, which made everyone look incredible. Does anyone dare to take this kind of mission?


    "But It''s too dangerous... " The beautiful Colonel''s expression was rather hesitant. In her heart, it would be better if someone would take the initiative to carry out the task. But now it was Li Yalin who took the initiative to put forward it, but the beautiful colonel was entangled.


    In her heart, the beauty Colonel doesn''t want to let Li Yalin go on this mission. She knows very well that even if she can complete the mission and destroy the insect nest, it''s almost impossible to escape from such a deep cave again. Finally, she meets a man she appreciates. Can she let him die so easily? But if Li Yalin doesn''t go, no one will be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility. Do you want to send the 17th team or not


    "Ha ha, although it''s dangerous, I think after the task is completed, will my reward be more? Colonel Bryan, you are going to give me another promotion. If there are more such missions, I will soon surpass you in my rank. " Just when the beautiful colonel was entangled, Li Yalin laughed and didn''t pay attention to the task.


    "Really? Don''t try to be brave. " The beauty colonel looked at Li Yalin seriously and asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no problem. You have to believe me, and after my mission is finished, Colonel Bryan, you can start to prepare for the counterattack." Li Yalin also put away his smiling face, nodded his head as an answer, and then whispered some advice.


    "I see. Be careful. I''m waiting for you to triumph in the base!" The beauty Colonel gave Li Yalin a deep look, as if he wanted to keep all of Li Yalin''s looks in his heart. However, Li Yalin could not laugh or cry. He was not going to die. Why did he make such a solemn and stirring expression.


    Especially those bastards in the conference room. The beautiful colonel can''t even look at himself like this. Why do other people have a look of admiration and look at the dead? And why do you salute me? Li Yalin''s inner table almost came to a twelve row lift. Forget it. Don''t worry about these guys. We''ll settle with them after we get back.


    "It seems that you are very confident. You are very confident about this mission?" On the way out of the meeting room, Yu Feng just looks at Li Yalin with a puzzled face and asks. For the task Li Yalin just took over, Yu Feng has no confidence at all. After all, it''s too difficult.


    "Of course, but Yu Feng, your face is not very good-looking, don''t think much of this task?" Li Yalin looks at Yu Feng narrowly and asks.


    "How can we be confident? I was surprised when we went to explore. How can we get in with so many insects? I have to go deep underground, so I asked why you are so confident! " Feather Maple white Li Yalin said after a look.


    "Then why didn''t you stop me just now?" Li Yalin didn''t answer Yu Feng''s question, but he asked himself.


    "You''re the captain of the 17th team. I''ve been in a wolf''s den with you. It''s useless to think so much now. I can only go to the dark with you." Feather Maple''s expression is helpless, but her words still let Li Yalin very happy, he really did not read wrong, at this time did not abandon his comrades in arms, is indeed a good woman."Hey, hey, don''t worry about it. I have a clever plan for Shanren, but I never fight a battle that I''m not sure about." Patted feather Maple''s shoulder, Li Yalin gave feather Maple a reassurance with a smile.


    "Do you really have an idea? I knew you were not so reckless. Tell me your battle plan quickly. " Feather maple in front of a bright, so to say, this task still has the hope of success.


    "When we go back, let''s talk about it together. Anyway, we all need to know." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders and rushed back to the small combat room of the 17th team with Yu Feng.


    "To destroy the nest at last? I''ve already explored all the landforms and landforms for a long time. It''s finally useful. " In the combat room of the 17th team, Li Yalin first explained the task, and then Xia Lu immediately unfolded the information that had been scanned, presenting the terrain of the insect nest in detail in front of the public.


    "Now you can see that the nest is about 113 meters away from the ground. There is a huge wormhole under it. The terrain is crisscross. There are many holes that can lead to the ground, but there are also many ambushes and traps. Therefore, you must be very careful when you go underground." Pointing to the maze of underground scanning map, Li Yalin is very careful to tell you that, of course, these are basically told to Yufeng and Qingbing.


    "Underground It''s not suitable for sniping. " Looking at the scan, Lori Qingbing expressed her opinion for the first time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve selected the most suitable channel, which can directly reach the target site. Moreover, after completing the task, we can return the same way. If there is no accident, we basically don''t need to fight." Patting Lori Qingbing''s head, Li Yalin explained with a smile.


    After a period of contact, lengqingbing seems to be a little sister at home. Everyone likes to pet her very much, which has something to do with her life experience. She was abandoned by her parents since childhood. After screening by the Empire, she discovered her talent of sniping mecha, so she was specially trained to be a mecha driver. At such a young age, she has experienced so many murders. How about that Can we not be pitied.


    "I said you It''s not going to be a long time ago, is it Look at Li Yalin and Xia Lu. They have already made a series of battle plans. Yu Feng''s mouth is almost closed. What''s the situation? Should we say it was premeditated?


    "Only in this way can we be promoted faster!" Li Yalin gave a thumbs up.


    "I think you want a promotion. Are you crazy? I really doubt whether my original choice is right or not. " Feather Maple helpless white one eye Li Yalin, lightly sighed one breath.


    As for the task time of attacking the insect nest, we set to start at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. During this period of time, the beautiful captain must lead all the officers and soldiers in the base to be ready. If the destruction of the insect nest causes the insect riot, guarding the base will become the top priority.


    Time passed quickly. They slept soundly that night, but for the officers and soldiers in the base, they were all sleepless. They were preparing for the war actively. The whole base was well lit, all the weapons and equipment were ready, and the soldiers were nervous. They were all like enemies.


    The next morning, Li Yalin and his party got up early and put on their special combat clothes before they came to the special hangar of the 17th team. Unexpectedly, they just came to the gate of the hangar, but they found that all the members of the team were present. As soon as they showed up, they all saluted the 17th team He expressed his highest respect.


    Although Yufeng and Qingbing didn''t say anything about it, the excitement on their faces couldn''t escape Li Yalin''s eyes, but Li Yalin had a headache about it. What''s this? A farewell party for the martyrs? I''m not taking everyone to death! This kind of solemn and stirring atmosphere is a magic horse thing! Li Yalin now has an impulse to lift the table. It''s too bad for him. If he doesn''t bring such a table, he will not be able to help himself. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 676

    Early on, the as of the 17th team had been prepared by the members of the machine repair team and the logistics team, and all the equipment was ready, waiting for Li Yalin and his party to set out.


    "By the way, transport the seven containers I put in the warehouse. Don''t you always wonder what''s in them? I''ll show you today. " Looking at the glittering M9 and zy-98 phantoms being maintained, Li Yalin''s heart moved and gave a command to the logistics personnel on one side.


    "Can you open it?" Everyone murmured. As soon as the six containers were transported to the hangar, they were put into the back-up warehouse of the hangar by Li Yalin. Although everyone was curious about what was in it, Li Yalin didn''t take the initiative to open his mouth, and we were embarrassed to ask for other people''s things. For this reason, we guessed for a long time, but in the end, we didn''t have a clue.


    Soon, the container was opened, and what appeared in front of you was a jet device similar to the wings of an airplane. Is this thing equipped on the mecha? We all looked at each other in surprise. It was the first time we saw this kind of equipment.


    "Just install it directly behind the M9 and zy-98 phantoms. These bodies already have a connection system attached." After finishing talking to the members of the maintenance team, all the maintenance teams immediately start to work. It''s just that the runway for take-off will be temporarily borrowed from the fighter airport, and because there is no ejection device, all the as can only choose to fly manually.


    Although it''s very troublesome, the speed of Li Yalin and others can be increased by at least two times after adding the booster flight device. In particular, there are too many equipment hanging on the airframe, which greatly increases the carrying capacity of all as. Needless to say, it further limits the maneuverability of the airframe. However, there is no way to do this. Who is Li Yalin? Where are they going It''s better to bring more ammunition than to run out of ammunition.


    The aircraft with flying ability is an obvious sign of the fifth generation of aircraft. Therefore, the flying ability of as has surprised everyone. Although we all envy as in our usual training, now it seems that the performance of these as has far exceeded our expectation.


    "Then team seventeen, let''s go!" In the cockpit of the M9, Li Yalin pressed the launch button to help the back of the flight equipment eject a light blue flame. After a sprint of less than 20 meters, the M9 immediately soared into the sky. Then saber and their bodies all set off one after another, and disappeared in the middle of the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s really fast." A member of the seventh mecha team murmured.


    "When they come back, I must borrow it to have fun, so I must be safe." In the base, Li Yalin''s popularity is quite good, although the male compatriots are envious of him, but it does not hinder everyone to get along with each other, especially Li Yalin as a noble, but there is no airs, and he can get along with everyone, which makes him get a lot of people''s hearts.


    "Yalin, I only give you one order, that is, no matter whether this mission can succeed or not, you must come back intact!" At this time, in mid air flight, Li Yalin suddenly received the communication from the headquarters base, and it was a separate call. To Li Yalin''s surprise, the beautiful captain said such a thing as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "Don''t worry, Yi. I''m sure I''ll come back alive." At the corner of Li Yalin''s mouth, he showed a smile. Even for everyone''s sake, he had to cheer up. If he couldn''t, Li Yalin wouldn''t mind killing the insect nest directly.


    When it comes to the limit speed of M9, it''s about 250 kilometers per hour. However, when flying in the air, the fastest speed can reach an amazing 600 kilometers per hour. That is to say, the 17th team can reach its destination in less than an hour.


    There was nothing to say, and soon the 17th team arrived at the air drop area. Here, Li Yalin and his party directly abandoned the power assisted flight system and started the ECS system after parachuting to the ground.


    "This is..." Both Yufeng and Qingbing are opening ECS for the first time. This button is specially hidden, so it''s hard to find it if you don''t search it carefully. Because these as airframes are good, the maintenance team just does maintenance for the airframes, and has never done maintenance at all. That is to say, except for Li Yalin, everyone in the base doesn''t know the secret of ECs.


    "Although ECS stealth system is not the most advanced stealth system, it''s better to deal with these common insects. It''s just a secret. It''s better not to disclose it to others for the time being." Li Yalin smiles. Although he doesn''t want the ECS system to be made public, he doesn''t want to hide it from his friends.


    "I see. It''s really amazing. But if you use this system, the task this time can''t be more simple. No wonder you''re always full of self-confidence. It turns out that you have this trump card." Feather Maple suddenly realized that with this system, the low-level insects can be said to come and go freely. Even the high-level insects can''t find the trace of as unless they rely on the smell to attack their prey."Of course, keep up. We''ve arrived at the target place!" Li Yalin was the first to drive M9 to a cave in the mountains. This cave looks ordinary, but in fact, there is a mystery inside it. As long as you remove the cover near the cave, you can find a new huge cave. This cave leads directly to the underground, with a height of about 10 meters, which can fully accommodate as. However, this cave is not very good It''s not for as, it''s just the passage left behind by the giant insects from the nest.


    Li Yalin and his entourage all moved forward carefully and quietly. Although they had already lost their body shape after opening ECs, the sound of their steps was not covered. If there were insects with sensitive hearing, it would be a tragedy.


    It''s only a few hundred meters away from the enemy''s radar, but everyone is extremely cautious. The screen is dim, and the visibility of the detector is basically zero. Yufeng and Qingbing can only follow Li Yalin closely by relying on the radar, for fear that they will lose them accidentally.


    "Well, here it is." About ten minutes later, the 17th team finally arrived at the destination of this trip. At the same time, we also saw the legendary insect nest.


    Different from the one we have seen before, the diameter of the insect nest in front of you is about 40 meters. Although it is also very amazing, for Li Yalin, it is just a small shrimp.


    "It''s done. Let''s retreat!" Li Yalin quickly put the high explosive destruction bomb into the production port of the insect nest, and then immediately led everyone to start the evacuation work. Now there is only one word in everyone''s heart, that is run! The faster you run, the better. Although the impact caused by the high explosive destruction bomb is not very strong, there is no problem in collapsing this underground pit group.


    Although it took more than ten minutes to enter, it only took about two minutes to leave the target site. After leaving the calculated explosion area, Li Yalin decisively detonated the bomb in the insect nest. After hearing a dull sound, the earth in front of us suddenly sank down, which was very good, and did not cause much noise.


    "Great, we made it!" In the phantom of zy-98, Yu Feng cheered loudly. She never thought that the task would end so easily. It seems that this military achievement can be easily recorded.


    "It''s not that simple. Get ready to fight!" At this time, Li Yalin''s voice suddenly came from the communicator, which made Yu Feng stunned and ready to fight? With what?


    "There it is As a sniper, Qingbing fired his first shot before he heard a word. This shot directly hit an insect that had just broken the ground. It seems that the depression of the land didn''t kill these insects. It''s really worthy of being a small power in the universe.


    "Then, let''s have a gorgeous fight!" Li Yalin laughs. He has scanned with his mind, and there are probably less than ten thousand insects. Although ordinary people are sure to die when they encounter these insects, for Li Yalin, these low-level insects are just appetizers.


    "I''ve been ready for a long time!" Flora, who is also driving the phantom of zy-98, has set up the ak-87 pair as green machine gun on the body. It''s a big killer against insects. In this case, when insects are stacked with insects, almost every bullet is shot in vain. It can even be said that each bullet can take the lives of more than two insects.


    Not only flora, but also feiju, Xialu and Yufeng. The four women''s bodies are ak-87. For these violent girls, Li Yalin is speechless. By the way, I''d like to mourn for those insects.


    Soon, the insects came out of the land one after another. Because the ECS system had been shut down, the insects easily found the existence of the 17th team. However, before they rushed to the direction of Li Yalin and others, four metal storms representing death started in an instant.


    The four tongues of fire are just like the call of hell messengers. The insects who just crawled out were smashed in an instant. The green blood rendered the earth into a strange dark green, and countless stumps crisscross. This is not a tragic word to describe.


    At the same time, Li Yalin, saber and Qingbing opened fire at the same time. Although the use of Combat Rifles and sniper rifles limited their shooting speed, the accuracy rate was greatly improved. Even little Lori Qingbing even played with a string of sugar gourd. Each shot must take the lives of more than two insects, and sometimes three or four can be killed with one shot . (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 677

    "Don''t fall in love with war, let''s make a quick decision. There are insects gathering in this direction again! Evacuate immediately after removing these insects, and seek long-range fire support after arriving at the predetermined location! " While driving the M9 to fight, Li Yalin did not forget to scan the enemy''s situation with his mind. A large number of insects had gathered in the area 300 miles away. Close to these as mecha, they could not be cleared in a short time. Therefore, Li Yalin immediately gave the order to fight quickly.


    "I understand!" After the girls answered with one voice, the power of all as weapons was turned on. After modification, small short-range combat guided missiles were installed on the limbs of M9 and zy-98 phantoms. The power of these combat guided missiles was not small. After a series of explosions, the ground was full of burnt insect debris.


    "Retreat!" With that, Li Yalin contacted the headquarters at the same time. At this time, the beautiful colonel was anxiously waiting for Li Yalin''s report. He was addicted to the fight just now, and almost forgot to report the task.


    "Team 17 to headquarters. Mission completed. Now we''re evacuating to base. Please pay attention to the long-range artillery cover. The big army of insects appears!"


    "Headquarters received, please return to the base as soon as possible, we will cover for you!" The beautiful Colonel answered in person, and after getting the news that the 17th team had completed the task, all the soldiers in the base cheered loudly, which means that the victory of the battle is in sight.


    After cheering, everyone is in their places. All the mecha teams enter the mecha bunker, where they are equipped with a lot of special mecha weapons, and even super beam sniper rifles with amazing range. The long-range bombing forces begin to lock the movement of the insects. As long as the insects are out of the bombing range allowed by the weapons, the bombing forces will let the insects go immediately We know what is called blooming flowers.


    Besides, Li Yalin''s 17th team, at this time, Li Yalin and his party galloped all the way back to the base in just over two hours. The return of the 17th team made everyone cheer again, but the celebration could not be held for the time being, because the following insect army would arrive at the base headquarters of the federal army in less than two hours.


    "The bombing force launches indiscriminately! Hit me hard! Except for the weapons beyond the warning range, I will launch the remaining missiles at will! " Just after the insects entered the range target, the beauty Colonel became angry. According to the satellite radar, the number of insects attacking the base headquarters this time exceeded 8 million, which is a quite amazing number. However, with the heavy armored walls and defense facilities of the base, it''s very easy to stop the 8 million insects.


    to be honest, we can detect the Zerg troops Fortunately, not all the bugs are out. If all the bugs are out, the beauty captain will consider whether to give up the base. After all, the tide like bugs are not fun to watch.


    Bombing, indiscriminate bombing, countless powerful missiles are blooming in the insect swarm, and the number of insects is rapidly decreasing at an amazing speed. When the Zerg troops arrive within the sniper range of the mecha, the number of insects is less than one million, but the number of insects less than one million is not so simple to underestimate.


    "No, there are flame insects in the swarm! More than 20 by sight At this time, the satellite detection radar detected the existence of flame insects. This kind of flame insects is one of the most annoying insects in the federal forces. Their bodies are named for their ability to spit out countless people eating flames. Moreover, the range of these flames is quite amazing, and the longest range can exceed two kilometers!


    Moreover, the flame insects can not only spew out the pure flame, but also spew the suffocating death sulfuric acid, which can even corrode the solid armored walls around the base.


    "Snipers start shooting! Target firebug The beauty Colonel immediately gave the order to attack, but these fire insects not only have strong attack power, but also have amazing defense power. The thick layer of black armor is not fun to watch. Even the super beam sniper rifle can only leave a shallow mark on this layer of armor.


    Sure enough, the snipers of the mecha troops lost one after another. If they want to kill the firebug correctly, they have to hit its mouth less than one meter in size. Although it''s hard to imagine that this mouth less than one meter can spit out a flame with a diameter of more than three meters, the fact is that they are driving three generations and four generations beyond the distance of more than 20 kilometers How can the snipers of generation a accurately hit the target.


    But at this time, with a gunshot, a flame bug fell to the ground, everyone was surprised, who fired the gun? Is it a dream or Before we started talking, there was another gunshot, and then a firebug continued to fall to the ground.


    "Well done, it''s up to me this time!" It turned out that Xia Lu, who was driving the M9, was not the one who knocked down the firebug with one shot. The second shot was shot by Li Yalin. This kind of distance sniping is really nothing for Li Yalin. In particular, the M9 is equipped with an advanced sniper assistance system, so it''s very easy to make this kind of attack."And me, your highness, don''t forget my existence!" Another shot, Fei Ju also killed a flame bug. For Li Yalin''s amazing behavior, Yu Feng is not surprised. She can only sigh for the unfairness of heaven. Compared with Li Yalin, the so-called mecha masters in the Federation are basically three and a half years old, and the mecha operation technology she used to be proud of is nothing at all.


    However, on top of sniping, Qingbing doesn''t want to lose to anyone. She starts the auxiliary system of sniping, and Qingbing joins in the ranks of sniping fireflies. However, it''s really difficult to snipe at this distance. Even lengqingbing''s strength is outstanding. After all the fireflies are knocked down, she only gains one.


    "Team seventeen again?" In the combat headquarters, the beautiful colonel is speechless. Should he sigh that he has found the treasure? However, with their strength, Li Yalin''s small temple should not be able to accommodate them. The young eagle will eventually soar in the sky. What''s more, Li Yalin is already brilliant, and he may witness his most brilliant day.


    Soon, the insects entered the range of five kilometers away from the federal base, and so far, the number of Zerg troops has been less than 300000. Along the way, countless corpses of insects scattered all over the ground, purple and green blood intertwined together, forming a strange picture, wisps of blue smoke slowly rising into the sky, countless limbs and broken arms make people surprised I can''t help but feel nauseous. Fortunately, the distance is far away. Otherwise, the combat effectiveness of these recruits will be greatly reduced immediately before they fight. After all, it has become a landscape from hell.


    Continue to move forward. After the insects are three kilometers away from the base, the infantry fire, which is also the most effective range of the land forces. Although the chaotic firing is not meaningful, the crisscross metal storm can still suppress the forward speed of the insects, and many insects are killed by stray bullets.


    The approaching of the insects makes everyone''s pressure begin to expand. Even though the number of insects is decreasing, the insects finally arrive under the armored wall. The 20 meter high armored wall becomes the first obstacle that the insects need to boast about. But the meaning of the headquarters is very clear, that is, to eliminate all the insects under the armored wall. It''s very important But it''s not a simple thing.


    "If it is this time..." Looking at the insects under his feet, Li Yalin decisively dropped incendiary bombs under the wall. If the insects stack up, it''s still easy to break through this line of defense.


    Li Yalin''s action awakened everyone. The beautiful captain also ordered the soldiers to prepare incendiary bombs for the first time. However, the smell of burning insect bodies was really bad enough. Many soldiers bent over and vomited. Even the members of the mecha team sitting in the cockpit could not help but roll their stomach. It was really disgusting.


    In this regard, Li Yalin said that it''s better to have a fully enclosed cockpit. After the ventilation system was turned off, the girls driving the M9 and zy-98 didn''t smell this disgusting smell. After hearing everyone''s comments afterwards, Yufeng and Qingbing were very happy.


    Under the concerted encirclement and suppression, the Zerg troops were soon exhausted. But just as we were ready to cheer, the change happened again. Countless flying insects in the air were flying towards the base, and the number was at least more than 20000. These flying insects were not comparable to these low-level insects on the ground, and the number was too large Amazing, even if the air defense weapon power is fully open, the beautiful Colonel also dare not guarantee the safety of the base.


    "Such a large number of flying insects is really a shame!" Looking at the large number of flying insects on the radar screen, Li Yalin murmured discontentedly. If this situation continues, the base will not be able to defend. Moreover, it can be said that none of his comrades in arms who he knows these days may survive. This is not something Li Yalin can accept.


    "What about Yalin? Do you want to... " Obviously, saber doesn''t want to see everyone die, so she thinks it''s time to do something about it? After all, the number of flying insects is too large, these as alone can not play any role. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 678

    "I''d better go. I can''t do without it." With a sigh, I finally want to send out the advanced body. I thought I could keep it for a while, but forget it, it''s just a work of doing good deeds without leaving a name.


    "Wait a minute, Yalin. I''d better go with you. The speed of two people will be faster, and now it''s a mess. It''s nothing for us to disappear for a while." Just as Li Yalin is about to move out of his cabin, flora suddenly turns on the private channel and tells Li Yalin. Flora''s mecha technology has been specially trained, and her strength is no less than that of Li Yalin. With her help, the speed of killing insects will certainly be faster.


    "Well, let''s go!" With that, Li Yalin, together with flora, enters the upgrade space. At this time, Feifei, the elf, has prepared a new MS for them: Infinite Justice and assault freedom.


    When it comes to these two MS, it is estimated that no one will not know them. However, these two MS are slightly different from ordinary justice and freedom. Due to the addition of deformable Ma fighter''s deformable system and GN solar furnace, there will be a little change in the appearance.


    "Then let''s go." With a thumbs up to flora, Li Yalin first boarded the attack freedom plane on the left, and flora naturally drove infinite justice. After the body started, two MS instantly appeared in the mid air of the federal base, and in front of her, there were endless swarms of flying insects.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of organism is this? Reinforcements? " The beautiful captain in the battle command room is incredible. She has never seen the body before, and the body is also very tall. Can this kind of machine armour, which is close to 20 meters visually, really fight?


    The soldiers of the base began to talk about the two MSS that suddenly appeared in the sky. Although they were on the battlefield, the army infantry were basically useless when they met the flying insects in the air. Therefore, we all had free time to talk, but everyone''s eyes were fixed on the insects in the sky and the two unknown mecha.


    "Then, you left me right, we''ll be better than the game." After moving his fingers, Li Yalin immediately entered a state of combat. The beam gun, the magnetic rail gun and the two beam rifles in his hand opened fire at the same time. A gorgeous spark suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Well, I won''t lose to you." Flora''s mouth showed a charming smile. If it''s the operation of mecha, flora is actually better at close combat. However, since Li Yalin has opened fire to clean up insects in a large area, flora is definitely not willing to lag behind.


    With the strafing of these two MS long-range beam cannons and magnetic rail cannons, they immediately attracted the attention of the flying insects. After all, countless companions fell from the sky one after another, and the insects would not turn a blind eye. Suddenly, nearly half of the insects roared towards Li Yalin and flora.


    "At this time, I''m actually taking advantage of it." After that, 32 light beam assault guns flew out behind the attack on freedom. In fact, they were the automatic attack equipment of light beam floating guns. Originally, freedom was only equipped with eight, but Li Yalin''s body was specially modified.


    "This kind of play is really a bit naughty, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t have no back moves." For Li Yalin''s beam assault gun, flora didn''t say much. Instead, she turned it into Ma fighter mode, and then rushed to the insect swarm.


    "That guy is looking for death!" The soldiers on the ground all exclaimed. In their eyes, Flora''s sprint was just like death. As long as she was surrounded by insects, no matter how strong the machine was, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    But the next scene made all the soldiers stare. Is this what mecha can do? There is a pink light on the wing of infinite justice. All the insects touched by the wing are directly cut in half. Now justice has become a sickle to reap life. As long as the body is where it is, there will be no insects. It''s amazing.


    Now what the soldiers are discussing is whether these two aircrafts are the sixth generation aircrafts. Only the beautiful Colonel knows that in front of these two unknown aircrafts, the sixth generation aircrafts are nothing at all. At least no one dares to say that they can be used against the army of nearly 20000 flying insects.


    "I''m being naughty, flora. You''re exaggerating this way, aren''t you?" Li Yalin gave a bitter smile. Although the killing speed of the beam assault gun is not slow, compared with Flora''s fast harvesting method, Li Yalin''s killing speed is obviously not as fast as flora''s.


    "Hee hee, Yalin, you can do the same." Flora chuckles, but there are three black lines on Li Yalin''s face. His freedom is as high as that he is not equipped with this kind of weapon at all, but if the effect is the same


    Soon, Li Yalin came up with a good idea, which was to transform Ma mode, start GN particles, and start the ¦Ë - driver system. Suddenly, the unlimited freedom of Ma fighter''s form was like a shell, and instantly rushed into the swarm of insects. Because of the speed and the dual effect of the ¦Ë - driver system, there were countless auras of sound barriers in the whole sky, and the huge sound made the ground quiet All the soldiers on the ground couldn''t get up.Because the power of this move is too great, the soldiers on the ground have already had blood running from their noses, but the effect is very obvious. Under Li Yalin''s move, he killed more than 3000 insects in an instant, which is a map gun. The attack range is wide enough.


    "I said, Yalin, this move can''t be used. Look at this." Very soon, flora sent the situation on the ground to Li Yalin. Looking at the soldiers on the ground, Li Yalin was speechless for a while. Anyway, the number of insects in the sky is not much. Next, it''s entertainment.


    The number of insects in the sky can''t even exceed ten thousand. It''s only a matter of time to eliminate them. But in this way, it''s hard for the sweepers of the base. Many of the insects falling from the sky fall into the base. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time and effort to clean out the corpses of these insects.


    In the next few days, there was no suspense about the battle. The two Ma with GN beam sword and Beam Saber were killing in all directions among the insects. No insects could get close to the two bodies. Now all you can see and hear is the continuous green blood rain, and the sound of the insect body landing.


    "Oh? Kill the little one, come on, the old one? I said, "how can there be so many low-level flying insects without a high-level one?" Just at the time of the rise of Li Yalin''s killing, a huge Lavender beam came straight at Li Yalin. However, Li Yalin just opened the GN beam shield of attacking freedom and completely resisted the beam gun.


    "The three holy level high-level flying insects are the ones that can survive in the universe. They are good at shooting with beam guns and have amazing physical strength. They can defend a considerable part of solid ammunition, but their weakness is also obvious. Beam weapons can add damage to them, and they are just small minions in space war. But in this low-level battlefield, they are small minions The leader is at the first level. " Flora was quick to give the information of the three Saint order insects.


    "Yes, I don''t think I''m a big man if I can''t put it on the table?" Before the words were heard, the 32 light beam assault guns of freedom were all fired, and the target was the flying insects of the holy steps opposite.


    Facing the fire of the 32 light beam assault guns, the three holy order flying insects instinctively felt the danger, quickly spread out, and began to avoid the attack of the light beam assault guns.


    "Boring, quick decision, and then delay, I''m afraid feather maple and Qingbing they will notice anything." After yawning, the beam rifle in the other hand fired instantly and directly hit a fleeing Saint level flying insect. Then freedom Gao Da disappeared in the same place. An emergency accelerated, and the beam sword in the other hand directly cut off the head of the second Saint level flying insect.


    As for the third flying insect, before Li Yalin started, Flora''s beam boomerang had already split it in two.


    The leader''s death caused a lot of disturbance among the insects. Taking this opportunity, Li Yalin and flora killed more than 90% of the insects in the air in less than three minutes. As for the remaining hundreds of flying insects, they should be handed over to the air defense forces. Anyway, they don''t need to worry about them.


    Just like the sudden appearance, the assault on freedom and infinite justice disappeared in the air, and Li Yalin and flora also returned to their respective as, as if nothing had happened.


    The battle soon ended, and the collapse and fatigue immediately came after the war. Many soldiers even ignored the dirty insect blood on the ground and directly sat on the ground. However, at this time, we were most glad that we finally survived the war.


    Just as Li Yalin expected, the post-war handling work was very difficult. Even if all the personnel of the base and even the mecha team were all dispatched, the cleaning work lasted for two days. Looking at the brand new base, everyone was at ease.


    During this period, the beauty Colonel held a postwar summing up meeting again, but the theme of the meeting was put on the two unknown mecha that suddenly appeared. There were different opinions about the emergence and disappearance of the two mecha. In short, there were all kinds of opinions. The most outrageous one even said that the two MS were ghost mecha. Hearing this, Li Yalin was immediately dumbfounded. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 679

    However, the emergence of freedom and justice made the headquarters of the base escape. Although we don''t know which forces these two bodies belong to, it is obvious that they came to save the base, at least not hostile to it.


    The meeting lasted for a long time. Apart from talking about these two unknown bodies, the rest was the summary of the battle. After the war, the statistics showed that there were not many casualties. In addition to the last few losses caused by the appearance of those flying insects, when dealing with low-level insects, the casualty rate was basically zero.


    However, in addition to casualties, the rest is the loss of weapons and ammunition. This battle directly consumed nearly half of the inventory of the base. You should know that LANYA is not an important strategic planet. Even if the ammunition supply is related to the beautiful Colonel, it is impossible to supply so diligently. Although the result of this battle is good, the remaining ammunition is not enough But it''s not enough for the next war.


    This alone is enough to make the beautiful Colonel headache. During the war against the gamma protozoa, the most precious thing is weapons and ammunition. Normal supplies should not be considered. Therefore, the beautiful Colonel thought of smuggling ammunition. But at this time, who dares to smuggle ammunition to the front of the war like LANYA star? Now there is no place to spend money.


    After learning about the distress of the beautiful Colonel, everyone in the conference room bowed their heads and had no choice. This is the fact. If the war reaches such a stage, it is a must to use super weapons that can destroy the planet''s environment.


    "That My family can provide some ammunition, but how much do you need, Colonel Bryan? " While everyone was sighing, Li Yalin hesitated and raised his hand. In a word, he immediately diverted everyone''s attention.


    Can ammunition be provided? Is this really something that a small noble family can do? You should know that all kinds of weapons and equipment are controlled in the hands of big powers or big nobles and lords. If a small nobleman has no way to produce weapons and equipment, especially those present know that missiles are the most scarce weapons in the base. Can Li Yalin provide such weapons?


    "Captain Li, you Let''s have a private chat for a while. Now it''s over! " The beauty Colonel hesitated for a moment, and then announced the end of the meeting decisively. It''s better to talk about this secret thing alone. Now the beauty Colonel wants to know the identity of Li Yalin more and more. How can a little nobleman in the border Galaxy take out the ammunition that she can''t get?


    "Then, Yalin, can you explain it to me now? What kind of identity are you? " After everyone left, the beauty Colonel immediately looked at Li Yalin with great interest, as if to see through Li Yalin thoroughly.


    "I said Yi, you don''t have to? I don''t feel used to it Li Yalin gave a wry smile. Just now, why did he want to provide ammunition on a whim? However, since he said it, he would not regret it. After all, Li Yalin was willing to do so in his heart.


    "Yes? Well, now let''s get down to business. Since you can provide ammunition, what kinds of weapons and ammunition can you provide? If it''s just ordinary bullets and energy bullets, then I''m really disappointed. " The beautiful colonel looked at Li Yalin with a smile on her face, showing a trace of playfulness.


    "This will never disappoint you. No matter what equipment you need, I can provide it, but you should keep it secret for me. After all, the federal management of these things is still strict. If I take them out in large quantities, I will be the target of public criticism." Li Yalin''s expression was very relaxed. Although he said so, he didn''t show the appearance of worrying that the beautiful Colonel would leak the secret.


    "Of course, I''m really lucky to have you by my side." Nodding, the beautiful captain was a little confused. She didn''t realize how ambiguous her words were. She only knew that as long as she had this man by her side, all the troubles would disappear. She even began to rely on this man.


    "That Cough, it''s late. I''ll leave first. Yi, you should also pay attention to rest. " He coughed awkwardly. Li Yalin turned and left the conference room. It was only at this time that the beautiful Colonel responded. In a flash, the beautiful Colonel''s pretty face was red and almost steamy.


    Soon, under the covert turnover of Li Yalin, a large number of weapons and equipment were transported to the base headquarters, including more than a dozen brand-new four generation top-level mecha. Although the number of these weapons and equipment is amazing for the soldiers in the base, for Li Yalin, it is not even a drop in the bucket. Take these things out, It''s just waste utilization.


    It turns out that these weapons and equipment, as well as the machine armour, were all refitted from the low-level machine armour weapons produced before. It didn''t take half a day for them to be put in front of Li Yalin.


    Seeing these equipment, the beautiful Colonel''s eyes began to shine. It was so cool that he was short of more than 100 long-range missiles. With these missiles, even the Zerg troops would not be afraid to invade again. You should know that the original inventory of these missiles was only more than 40.There are more than a dozen fourth generation aircraft. This is really a timely help. There is no shortage of drivers in the base, only mecha. However, the cost of the fourth generation aircraft alone is very expensive. How can the Federal Military Department award mecha to its small marginal battlefield.


    Moreover, there are still many internal differences in the Federation, such as the corruption of the midic Republic, the dictatorship of the kamika Empire, and countless small countries seeking to survive in this crevice. I''m afraid that even if they can grant some of their own mecha equipment, under these layers of deduction, only some leftovers will be left in their hands.


    "Now I declare that the Union army of the blue star has officially entered a state of counterattack! Start to encircle and suppress the Zerg troops on LANYA! The combat time is one month, and we will wipe out all the insects in this month After the delivery of weapons and equipment, Colonel Belle announced the formal start of the counterattack war. Countless insect holes were found or cleaned up. The army infantry was basically responsible for small insect groups, and the mecha team was responsible for cleaning up the slightly larger insect groups. As for more than 10000 insect groups, it needed the cooperation of long-range fire strike.


    All the soldiers in the base showed extraordinary enthusiasm in this counterattack against the swarm of insects. After all, they have never heard of any unit that has achieved such great results. After the war started, few successful reports have been heard. The destroyed planets often appear on the news screen. Originally, we did not have great hope for this war, but now In my opinion, there is still a possibility of victory.


    At this time, Li Yalin and his party''s military achievements are rising. The last mission and the countless insects killed by the mission, now Li Yalin has officially got the rank of captain, saber, and they have become second only to Li Yalin''s lieutenant, which makes Yu Feng sigh all the time. It''s clear that he has been in the army for a long time, but he is not as good as a few recruits who have just joined the army I''m afraid I''m just a sergeant now if I didn''t join the 17th team.


    Just as Colonel Meili said, the counterattack went very smoothly in this month, especially with the support of Li Yalin''s weapons, the soldiers had no scruples. Although after one month, they did not eliminate all the insects as Colonel Meili expected, the original lost land had been recovered by more than 90%, and there was only one left The number of insects under the field will not exceed 10000.


    "It''s really hard for you. During this period, all the achievements of the 17th team have been sorted out. It''s really amazing that just one team has eliminated more than 10% of the insects in LANYA star. I''m afraid only long-range bombing missiles can match your achievements." On this day, the beauty Colonel found Li Yalin''s office alone. It was not so much business as chatting. At this time, Li Yalin was sitting on the sofa of the office, drinking coffee and listening to the praise of the beauty colonel.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just low-level insects. If it''s more advanced insects, I''m afraid even we won''t be so relaxed." He shook his head. His first step was not smooth. As expected, the promotion of the air force was fast. I heard that Betty had become the captain of a small cruiser and had the rank of colonel. This speed was really not so fast.


    "Don''t say that. The top of the Federation is very optimistic about your performance. I think you''ll be promoted again soon, and then I''ll congratulate you again." The beautiful captain sipped a sip of coffee, and his face was full of smiles. The result of the battle was really beyond his expectation. But then the beautiful captain''s face suddenly became low. The battle of LANYA star was coming to an end, and he didn''t know where he would be assigned. Besides, if there was that man, he should not continue to share with the man in front of him Let''s go.


    "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " Li Yalin soon found that the beauty of the Colonel''s face is not very good, quickly asked.


    "Nothing. I wish I could cooperate with you, but maybe I won''t have a chance in the future." Although some sad, but the beauty of the colonel or strong support smile, hope to be able to leave their most beautiful side in the eyes of Li Yalin. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 680

    "Is it over? It doesn''t matter. Even if we are separated temporarily, we can still keep in touch. And maybe one day you will be assigned to my staff. Maybe, my ambition is very big." Li Yalin soon thought of the reason why the beautiful Colonel''s expression was low. Although he felt uncomfortable, he said with a smile.


    "I''m looking forward to this day. Yalin, your strength is very strong. Maybe this day will come soon." The beautiful captain nodded. Even though she knew it was a comfort, she felt more comfortable.


    Sure enough, a week before the time passed, the transfer order of the Federal Military Department was sent out. In addition to a small number of troops staying in LANYA star, Li Yalin''s 17th team and the beautiful captain were all transferred from LANYA star. It is said that the beautiful captain was transferred to another planet as the commander in chief, while Li Yalin''s 17th team was inexplicably dispatched to LANYA star In a C-class fleet, this makes Li Yalin feel quite incredible.


    According to common sense, it is impossible for the army to be transferred to the air force. After all, there is a big difference between space warfare and ground warfare. Not everyone can adapt to space warfare. Moreover, most of the fleet of the Federation are mainly space fighters. The aircraft armour used in the universe is very rare. You should know that aircraft and aircraft armour are two concepts.


    Here''s a little explanation. A C-class fleet is made up of three D-class fleets. A D-class fleet alone has more than one space carrier and twenty format warships. Therefore, the strength of C-class fleet can be imagined. Are those guys in the Federal Department of the armed forces all in their brains? Why did you give such a sudden order?


    "What''s going on? If it''s a space war, I haven''t touched it at all! " Transport ship, feather Maple some crazy scratched hair, in her eyes this transfer is just like in the pit father.


    ¡°M9¡­¡­¡± There was no special reaction from Sanwu Luoli. She was just a little worried about not being able to drive the M9. After the order was issued, Li Yalin took the M9 and zy-98 back into the upgrade space in the name of recycling her mecha. However, this made Sanwu Luoli quite resentful. It seems that she really likes the M9.


    "Well, I''ll let you drive better when you have a chance." Patted little Laurie''s head, Li Yalin comforted with a smile, but for the problem of feather maple, Li Yalin can only show his hands.


    "It''s no use guessing now. You can only go one step at a time. However, Yufeng and Qingbing need to practice the driving of fighters and space mecha. You know, the universe is not as simple as the ground." At this time, Xia Lu also tells Yu Feng and Qingbing.


    Just as everyone was guessing what was going on, the transport ship of the 17th team had entered the cruise range of the C-class fleet. After a series of receiving work, Li Yalin and his party were sent to the carrier of the fleet. They had to report to the commander of the fleet and go through various procedures.


    However, after seeing the commander of the warship, Li Yalin and his party were completely stunned on the spot. It turns out that the commander-in-chief of this C-class warship is no other than Brittany, who had always wanted to be Li Yalin''s Apprentice. What''s the matter? Although Li Yalin knew Brittany was not an ordinary person, he did not expect that she could command a C-class fleet, and that she was not a student of mecha?


    "Ha ha, master, you look so funny. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Sister toria, sister Flora, Charlotte and feiju, are you ok?" Although she was wearing the uniform of a federal general, Brittany''s was the same Brittany she used to be. At this time, she didn''t care about the occasion at all. Instead, she jumped in front of Li Yalin with a smile like a child.


    "You are the commander of this fleet?" Li Yalin thinks that the world is too crazy, and it can''t be so obvious to go through the back door, can it? No wonder they all say that the federal army is corrupt and incompetent. It''s strange to send such children to command the battle and win.


    "Master, you are good or bad. You look down on others. I tell you that Miss Ben didn''t come here by relationship. I officially passed the examination of the federal government before I became a C-class fleet commander. What''s your look?" Brittany looked at Li Yalin angrily, as if dissatisfied with Li Yalin''s underestimation.


    "Can you blame me?" Li Yalin helplessly looks at the girls around him. Brittany''s IQ has not been high in front of him. Now he suddenly tells himself that Brittany has become his boss. How can Li Yalin accept this?


    "Fei Ju, do you know the commander Feather Maple carefully toward the side of Fei Ju asked, no matter how to say, this is the general of the Federation ah, Li Yalin this tone to talk to each other, won''t someone come to investigate the responsibility?


    "Our classmate in Gardner Sergeant college was originally a student of mecha department, but I didn''t expect to be the commander in chief of the fleet now. Maybe there''s some reason." Fei Ju answers to Yu Feng in a low voice, but Fei Ju''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, and the person who starts to pick on the thorn appears.


    "You need to know who you are, Captain! In front of you is a general of the Federation. You should speak to her with reverence and lower your head. You know, our commander is... " It was a middle-aged uncle who was about 40 years old. Looking at the roar on his face, Li Yalin could not help frowning. It was not only Li Yalin, but Brittany''s face was covered with frost before the roar was over."I think you should pay attention to your identity, Colonel akeshi! I''m the commander-in-chief of this fleet. When I speak to master, do you have the right to speak? " Brittany opened his mouth and interrupted the middle-aged uncle''s roar. Seeing that his top boss''s face was so bad, how could the colonel akeshi not know that his horse had been patted on the leg.


    "Commander..." Open your mouth, what else does Colonel akexi want to say, but Brittany has completely ignored the other side, which makes him only step back wrongly, but he does not forget to glare at Li Yalin.


    "I''d like to know the identity of our commander." Li Yalin looked at Brittany with great interest. Just now, Colonel akeshi had something to say, but he was interrupted by Brittany before he finished. It''s a pity.


    "Well, master, I''ll tell you later. Now let''s have a look at my fleet. I''ve spent a lot of effort to transfer you and sister toria. Now we can finally be together again." Brittany pulled Li Yalin''s arm, made a child coquetry appearance, forget it, looking at Brittany''s smiling face, Li Yalin can''t bear to continue to ask, anyway, the identity of what, for Li Yalin, there is no difference.


    "I knew it was you." Li Yalin and his entourage visited Brittany''s cerebellar pocket. This space carrier is also a class a carrier in the Federation, with a length of nearly 700 meters. Among them, there are more than 1500 staff members, 700 fighters and more than 40 fighter launchers. It can also be said that it is the overlord in space war It''s a combat aircraft carrier.


    "It''s not bad, but in principle, class C fleet should not be equipped with class a aircraft carrier? How dare you say you didn''t go through the back door After the visit, Li Yalin looked at Brittany jokingly and said that the number of A-class aircraft carriers in the Federation is quite limited, and even the B-class fleet may not have this kind of aircraft carrier. How can the federal government give this kind of important combat power to the ordinary C-class fleet.


    "Hee hee, I have a little relationship with you. Master, don''t worry about it." Brittany felt her nose a little embarrassed. She did use some means to get this aircraft carrier.


    "Come on, I can rest assured if you have this big guy to protect you." In addition to the S-class space carrier which is more than 1000 meters long, this A-class aircraft carrier should be one of the most defensive space warships. The whole ship is even equipped with a large energy shield. Although it can''t bear the super strong warship main gun, ordinary beam weapons and missiles can''t damage the A-class aircraft carrier.


    "Master, you will always be with me to protect me. Now I officially appoint you as my commander''s personal guard captain. Sister toria, they are your members of the guard. Your responsibility is to protect me. Oh, Captain Li Yalin''s personal guard, you can also say that they are Colonel Li Yalin." Brittany looked at Li Yalin with a smile, and his tone was very proud.


    "Captain Pro guard? The rank of Colonel? The promotion is really fast. " Li Yalin turned his lips, which is the same level as Betty? You can''t get promoted so fast, can you? Sure enough, there are people on the top who are easy to handle.


    "Of course, master, you have to protect me all the time." Brittany looks very happy. As long as Li Yalin and saber are there, she will always be full of confidence.


    "Don''t worry, your little girl''s safety will be in my hands for the time being." He patted Brittany''s head, and there was a smile on the corner of Li Yalin''s mouth.


    "For the time being? Master, where are you going? I want you to protect me forever. " Brittany is acutely aware of the meaning of Li Yalin''s words, which makes her small face look ugly in a moment. Don''t you like yourself? Don''t you want to be with yourself?


    "Stupid girl, we can''t be together forever, and maybe one day in the future, we will become enemies." Li Yalin sighed, hoping that day would not come. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 681

    "Master, what do you mean? I don''t understand Although he was gifted in mecha and warship command, he received elite education from childhood, but at this time, Li Yalin''s headless and tailless words still made Brittany completely confused, and he was the enemy? What''s going on?


    "If you don''t understand, you will understand later. Now that the aircraft carrier has finished visiting, we will go back to have a rest. You should have a good rest, my commander." Li Yalin patted Antonia on the head, and then he took saber and his party to the rest room of the 17th team. Oh no, now it can''t be called the 17th team, but it''s going to be the commander''s Pro guard. However, this kind of Pro guard seems to be a casual job, and there''s nothing to do.


    Due to the limited space of the Mothership, even the rest room of the pro guard is only a small single room of about seven or eight square meters, but even the rest room with this condition is the luxury residence of the whole Mothership next to the rest room of the captain. You should know that ordinary staff and pilots live in double rooms or four rooms.


    "I said Should I turn down this position? It looks like we will be very busy later. " In Li Yalin''s lounge, everyone gathered together. Li Yalin first told us what he had been thinking about. He had just seen the duties of the pro guard. It turned out that the pro guard would not go out except in special emergencies. That is to say, now everyone has become the most idle person in the fleet.


    "Well, it''s a pity. It''s like a dream to be promoted to lieutenant colonel. But since it''s Yalin''s decision, I will support it." Some reluctantly feel the air force commander''s uniform just handed out. Although Yu Feng said reluctantly, he did not hesitate to put the uniform on the small desk in the room.


    "Hee hee, it''s just a lieutenant commander. With your highness, we will all become generals soon. Just don''t worry about the promotion too soon." Fei Ju said with a smile.


    "It''s true that although the pro guard looks beautiful, it also greatly limits us. It''s very difficult for us to continue to be promoted. Unless Brittany is the leader of a monarchy country, otherwise, even if he is the president of a country or a member of the Federation, he has no power to canonize a general." Saber knows a lot about the history and laws of the Federation. When it comes to these, saber is right.


    "No objection..." Sanwu girl, who has no sense of existence, spoke coldly, but this kind of speech is basically the same as no speech.


    "Well, since everyone doesn''t object, I''ll go to Brittany, Yufeng and Qingbing. You should practice the driving skills of fighter plane and space machine. Toria and flora are responsible for the guidance, and strive to achieve results in a few days." After that, Li Yalin stood up and walked out of his lounge. The sooner he said this, the better. It''s said that the fleet will soon enter the combat area. It''s going to be a lot of trouble to talk about it at that time. There are also two girls'' training problems, which is also a headache.


    In the bridge command room of the carrier, Li Yalin found Brittany. At this time, Brittany was very serious in commanding the operation of the carrier, which made Li Yalin stunned. He did not expect that this girl had such a side.


    "Master, are you here? What can I do for you Li Yalin can easily come to the bridge with the identity card of the pro guard captain. After meeting Li Yalin, Brittany immediately regains the little girl''s side and runs to Li Yalin with an excited face.


    "It''s really hard work, but I want to talk to you about something this time. Do you have time now?" If Brittany''s work is very tense, Li Yalin is not going to disturb him. It''s not impossible to talk about this later.


    "Master summoned, apprentices of course have time, come on, master, let''s go to the coffee shop of the carrier, but I like it very much." With that, Brittany took Li Yalin''s hand and prepared to walk towards the coffee shop.


    "Commander! Please pay attention to your image! How can men and women make this kind of action? Especially in full view of the public At this time, the haunted uncle akexi appeared again. He had already sent out a trace of black resentment behind him. His solemn and stirring expression was really spectacular.


    "Colonel akeshi, I don''t want to see you now. Get back to your job right now!" Uncle akexi''s appearance makes Brittany infuriated. He even appears at this time. He should be punished by heaven! This is a once-in-a-lifetime chance to get along with master alone! How can I be disturbed by such a guy.


    "My job is to be in charge of the commander. You know, my position is the commander''s deputy." Uncle akexi didn''t know that he was going to have another tragedy. At this time, he was still talking about his duty with a serious face.


    "Attention! Colonel akeshi Finally, Brittany couldn''t help it. With a roar, uncle akexi immediately stood upright on the spot. And if you look carefully, this guy''s legs are still slightly trembling."Now, as commander, I order you not to appear in front of me within 24 hours, otherwise, I''ll lock you up! Think about who you are It can be seen that Brittany was really angry. Uncle akexi saluted him directly. Then he immediately turned around and ran away. Even when he ran to the corner, the guy almost fell down. It seems that Brittany''s dignity is not small.


    "Well done. It''s a kind of Queen''s feeling. Although it''s not very mature, I think when you grow up, you will certainly become a woman like elsella." Li Yalin gave a thumbs up, then sighed in a low voice. Queen elsella is like this. She is very serious when she is serious, but she likes playing and pranking in private. Little girl, don''t become such a woman.


    "Elsera? It''s not your old lover, is it? It''s quite intimate. Does she have the temperament of her majesty? " Although the voice is not big, Brittany can still hear it clearly. This little girl seems to be very dissatisfied with it, and there is a little sour taste in her words.


    "Where do you want to go?" Li Yalin almost fell to the ground, this girl''s imagination is too rich, right?


    "I''m talking about elsella. She''s a real queen. If you have a chance, I''ll let you see her. I''m sure you''ll have a lot in common." Li Yalin continued with a smile, but at the end, Li Yalin suddenly held Brittany''s shoulder with a serious face.


    "Even after you meet, remember never to be like her majesty."


    "Sneeze! Who''s talking about me? It can''t be that little asshole of Yalin, can it? Really, I''ve been walking for such a long time, and I don''t know how to come back to see us. " Reggios world, in the palace of new gulendan, Queen elsella rubbed her nose and said to kanalis who was very dissatisfied.


    "I think Yalin should be working hard now. There are many dangers in the universe. However, instead of having time to slander Yalin, her majesty might as well put her energy on dealing with things. Because her Majesty''s laziness, gulendan''s things have piled up." As one of the twelve day swords, and also the shadow warrior of elsella, kanalis is discontented and takes out a pile of documents more than one meter. All these are what elsella needs to do.


    "You fellow! How dare you question me, Queen guliandan, how can I deal with you! " As soon as the voice of karnalis fell, aershira came forward and grabbed the plump pair on karnalis'' chest. A scream sounded, and countless documents flew in the palace room


    "Well, master, I''m curious about your identity. Do I even know a queen, elsera? Haven''t you heard of a name that belongs to a federal country? Or do you belong to a country on a planet other than the Federation? " Brittany began to stare at liarin with interest.


    "I''ll tell you later. Now let''s talk about business..."


    "What? Shifu, do you want to refuse the position of leader of personal guard? Why? " In the coffee shop, Brittany screamed immediately after listening to Li Yalin''s intention. Why on earth?


    "Brittany, please calm down and listen to me first. The reason is that..." Li Yalin quickly appeased, Brittany''s scream has attracted a lot of attention, especially Brittany''s identity as the commander-in-chief of the fleet, which makes the gossip spread in an instant.


    After telling the whole story, Brittany completely calmed down. There was nothing wrong with master''s analysis. Although he left master at his side, it also limited their development. However, if he gave up, Brittany would not be reconciled.


    "Otherwise, I will report to the above that the establishment of the pro guard is reserved, but in some special tasks or battles, I will ask Shifu to send you out to solve them. Anyway, you are all experts among the experts, and I believe Shifu can easily solve the tasks that others can''t see. In this way, Shifu''s military achievements will continue I''ve got it. " Brittany is full of confidence in the strength of Li Yalin. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 682

    "So..." Li Yalin pondered for a moment. It''s not impossible. As Brittany said, when carrying out special tasks, although the danger is very high, the growth rate of military achievements is extremely fast.


    "Well, that''s settled. You can let me know if you have a task." In the end, Li Yalin agreed to the plan, which was good for everyone. Let''s do it for the moment.


    "Great. By the way, master, tell me your story in LANYA star. I''m very curious. Every time I get in touch with sister Yi, she always mentions you. It seems that sister Yi likes you very much." Brittany slapped, then looked at Li Yalin expectantly and said.


    "Sure enough, do you know Yi?" Li Yalin had this feeling for a long time. Whether it was from the attitude of the beautiful Colonel to himself, or some words that the beautiful Colonel inadvertently revealed, especially after meeting Brittany, he connected all these together. Li Yalin quickly came to the answer.


    "Sure enough, they are very close. They all started to call their names directly." Brittany raised his coffee cup sour. Although he didn''t drink it, he kept staring at Li Yalin.


    "I said, little girl, do you care too much about adult affairs?" Li Yalin looks at Brittany in a funny way. In Li Yalin''s eyes, even if Brittany is the commander in chief of the fleet, he is just a child.


    "Shifu is the most annoying. Shifu is a fool!" After listening to what Li Yalin said, Brittany immediately slapped the table, yelled at Li Yalin with a angry face, turned around and ran out of the coffee shop quickly. Li Yalin was stunned. Is there such an exaggeration?


    "Brother, you are too strong, aren''t you? It makes our commander cry. If this story is spread, the commander''s guards will not let you go. " After Brittany ran out of the coffee shop, a young man who was also sitting in the coffee shop came to Li Yalin with a smile on his face. He was in his early twenties and was very cheerful.


    "The bodyguard of Brittany?" Li Yalin looks at each other in surprise. Isn''t the pro guard just formed? Besides, I''m still the team leader. How can this moment''s Kung Fu spread?


    "Yes, I''ll tell you in secret that more than 50% of the men in our fleet have joined the commander''s Pro guard. However, it''s really enviable that you dare to call the commander''s name directly." The young man said to Li Yalin mysteriously, but at the end of the day, the guy began to sigh loudly.


    "More than 50% of male soldiers?" Li Yalin was more puzzled, but then he thought of a possibility.


    "I said, the pro guard you just said is not self styled, are you?" Li Yalin squints at each other. It''s an informal private organization. Now Li Gui bumps into Li Kui, right?


    "Hey, hey, now it''s semi civilized in the fleet. Brother, do you want to join our pro guard? I''m harryana nanus, the honorary vice captain of the pro guard. If you have my recommendation, brother, you can have the position of elite honorary member as soon as you join Good guy, he''s still an honorary vice captain. Is this guy illegal MLM?


    "Although I''m very interested, I want to make one point clear. According to the inside news, our commander will soon form a real pro guard, so it seems that your fake Pro guard will be harmonious soon." With a smile, Li Yalin gave a friendly hint.


    "No way! How could that be! Even if the commander chooses the pro guard, he must choose from our team! Brother, you must be joking, right! You must be joking This harlehana nanus is a little crazy. No wonder it''s said that Brittany is very popular in this fleet.


    "I''m afraid my answer will disappoint you." Li Yalin said in a pun, but this answer made harlehana more depressed. It seems that it has really become a foregone conclusion.


    "Thank you so much, brother, for telling me this kind of inside information in advance. You will be my best friend from now on!" Harlehana wanted to hold Li Yalin''s hands with an excited face, but Li Yalin dodged. Seeing the twinkling stars in his eyes, Li Yalin could not help but back two steps.


    "I said lieutenant nanus..." Li Yalin wanted to say something else, but he was immediately interrupted by the other party.


    "Please call me Harley or ana. My friends call me that. Brother, are you transferred from the army? I''ve been a captain since I was young. It''s really amazing. " It''s a cheerful and spontaneous person, but Li Yalin doesn''t hate his temper. At least he can be regarded as a real temperament, though sometimes he is a little grumpy.


    "Well, I''ll call you ana." Halley or something. It''s not a comet. It''s so disobedient.


    "Well, I''d like to introduce myself. The original blue star federal army, and these fighters and mecha belong to the sixth generation. It can be seen how much Brittany has done for this. The sixth generation''s airframe is simple to operate, and its attack and defense capabilities are quite strong. Except for the lack of special armed systems, its functions are not inferior to those of advanced mecha at all. In the battlefield, it can be seen that It''s also a big killer.Trying to drive these six generation airplanes, although they are not as good as the airframe they produced, they are relatively enough to satisfy Li Yalin. With this powerful airframe, they can really play an unexpected combat effectiveness against insects.


    However, during this period of time, Li Yalin did not see the gossip harlehana again. After all, except for the rest room, simulation training room and the bridge, Li Yalin basically did not move in the mothership. The bars that soldiers often go to and the entertainment venues such as the gym, Li Yalin would never pass. He did not adapt to the noisy atmosphere.


    Soon, the kematon fleet entered the battle area. After entering the battle area, the atmosphere in the Mothership suddenly became tense. The usual talking and laughing disappeared. Instead, it was the solemn expression on everyone''s face.


    The above orders were issued very quickly. Jq121 galaxy is now the main battlefield of war between the two sides. However, a small C fleet will not play any role there. Therefore, the mission of the kematon fleet is to carry out small-scale harassment tactics. It would be better if we could eliminate large-scale insects. In any case, we just want to seek no fault but no merit. In short, the federal government has to pay more attention to it I''m not optimistic about this fleet.


    Brittany is very angry about this. She complained about it more than once in front of Li Yalin. She came to prepare for a big war with confidence, but now the above order is very frustrating. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 683

    "These bastards! Loss Miss also confident ran over, did not expect to casually throw me a chore! I''m so angry! " Brittany kicked on the table of the coffee shop, but this foot was quite strong. Brittany, who had no Feili''s three no girl''s footwork, certainly jumped in pain.


    "Well, even if you complain now, the above order will not change. It''s very easy to fight, but it''s not easy to win. Have you considered that?" Li Yalin asked with a smile.


    "In that case, master, do you have a way?" Brittany''s eyes lit up. If he said that, it means that the master must have his own ideas.


    "If we follow the above order, we can only operate in the two galaxies K15 and J3, but don''t underestimate them. There is a big mystery in them." Li Yalin said with a little mystery.


    "Mystery? Master, tell me quickly, what''s the mystery Brittany sat beside Li Yalin excitedly. He took Li Yalin''s arm with his little hand and did not let go.


    "There are others watching. Don''t be a child." Li Yalin reluctantly looked around at the hot line of sight. It seems that there are many male soldiers in the coffee shop today. How can he not look at himself?


    "Well, well, master, tell me quickly." Brittany sat upright in front of Li Yalin like a child, with a look of listening attentively.


    "According to my reliable information, there is a huge insect nest hidden in J3 galaxy, but this insect nest is very secret. I''m afraid none of you can imagine where this insect nest is." As soon as Li Yalin said this, Brittany was stunned.


    "Insect nest? It''s impossible. We have done a comprehensive scan of K15 and J3 galaxies. Except for some scattered flying insects, there are no insect nests at all Brittany quickly retorted.


    "Ha ha, that''s why you can''t think of it. It''s a dark game played by the Jiama protozoa. Although the two galaxies K15 and J3 are not very important, you have to understand that this is the interstellar battlefield, and the war will soon accelerate. If you don''t expect, these two galaxies will soon become the main battlefield. At that time, it''s very important Step dark chess is a complete success With a smile, Li Yalin took out a small virtual projection device, which radiated the schematic diagram of the whole main battlefield and surrounding galaxies, and pointed out the galaxies he said to Brittany one by one.


    "Dark chess? If, according to master, there is a huge insect nest hidden in these two galaxies, and there are countless flying insects in the insect nest, after the war reaches here, the federal army will soon occupy these two galaxies and fight a seesaw war, and then the flying insects hidden in the galaxy will rush out, the consequences will be really unimaginable! " Brittany soon figured out the key.


    "That''s right, so as long as you find this insect nest, you can have a big fight, and the battle won''t be too small. I''m just afraid your fleet won''t be able to eat this big meal." Li Yalin said with a smile, patting Brittany''s little head.


    "Well! I will show it to Shifu. Shifu, you must know the location of this insect nest. Shifu, tell me quickly. " Brittany angrily pushed away Li Yalin''s hand, but then he came close to Li Yalin with a smile and began to act coquettishly.


    "Forget it, you girl. I''d better tell you. If I don''t tell you, I''m afraid your radar search force can''t find the specific location. This time, it''s a special service." The virtual projection device was thrown to Brittany, which marked the specific location of the insect nest. After seeing the insect nest, Brittany was surprised again.


    The original gamma protozoa''s move is really ingenious. First, they completely destroyed an asteroid in J3 galaxy that had just produced primary life, and then camouflaged a super huge insect nest to replace the original one. In this way, no one would have guessed that the planet that gave birth to life was actually a huge insect nest .


    "It''s incredible. Master, how did you find out?" Brittany was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say. Li Yalin spent a lot of time scanning these two galaxies. Fortunately, for Li Yalin, who has a strong sense of life, the anomaly of this planet soon attracted his attention. Otherwise, with Li Yalin''s strength of being a God, it would be impossible to explore it clearly .


    "Hey hey, this mountain man has his own plan. You can arrange it quickly, little girl. You know better than me what to do next." Li Yalin laughs. It''s better to talk about it later.


    "Well, master, but you have to be ready. It will be your turn soon." Brittany winked at Li Yalin playfully, and then left the cafe with happy steps.


    "I said, brother, you make me easy to find. I''ve been inquiring about you these days, but no one knows. I''m really depressed. But I''m really worthy of being my best friend. Last time I let the commander leave with tears, this time I let him leave with a smile. This is really admirable." Originally, after Brittany left, Li Yalin was ready to go back to the rest room to have a rest, but before Li Yalin got up, the familiar voice of harlehana rang behind Li Yalin,Oh, no, it''s this haunting guy again. I haven''t seen him for some time. Li Yalin has forgotten him. I didn''t expect this guy to show up again.


    "I said you have nothing to ask for my information, why?" Li Yalin turned around in tears and laughter, but when he saw Li Yalin''s uniform, harlehana was stunned at first, and then immediately made a serious military salute.


    "Report, sir, I just heard the news that the commander-in-chief appeared in the coffee shop with someone! The report is over Harlehana''s words made Li Yalin''s eyes widened. What''s wrong with this? However, Li Yalin was relieved to think that he had changed into a school uniform and had the rank of Colonel on his shoulder.


    If you want to say that the discipline of the federal army is still very strict, the lower level must salute when they see the higher level. That is to say, Li Yalin, who never sticks to the rules, simply ignores this rule, but harlehana does not dare to do so.


    If we say that the gap between the top and the bottom of officers at the same level is not so big, but if there is a difference of one level, the gap will be much bigger. This is also the main reason why haleana changed his face so quickly.


    "I said Anah, you don''t have to do that. You didn''t do that the other day." Although Li Yalin is not used to the gossip and nonsense of harlehana, now the serious face of harlehana makes Li Yalin more uncomfortable.


    "Yes, sir!" After the firm answer, haleana immediately put on a smiling face.


    "I''ll tell you, brother Yalin, you won''t ignore my brother because of your promotion, but brother, your promotion is too fast, right? Last time I saw you, I was just a captain. Now I''m a captain? Next time I see you, I won''t be a general, will I? " Harlehana pasted to the front of Li Yalin and said with a smile.


    "It''s just a coincidence, but you haven''t said, what are you looking for these days?" Now Li Yalin thinks it''s better to be more serious. This guy''s smiley face is really a headache.


    "Oh, well, actually I''ve got a very secret information. The former commander''s Pro guard has been officially established, but the members of the pro guard have been kept secret. Just a few days ago, I finally found some information about the other party. It turns out that all the members of the pro guard were transferred from the army. What''s most irritating is that it''s said that this is a team made up of beautiful women, but the captain is a humble man! And I heard that he was directly awarded the rank of Colonel, so I want to ask brother Yalin, you... "


    At the beginning, harlehana looked excited, but the more he talked about the end, the smaller his voice was, until he was too low to be heard. He was very familiar with the commander-in-chief, the humble man, the rank of the colonel, the former army, all these things were linked together. Isn''t that his best friend in front of him?


    "Ask me what?" Li Yalin asked with a smile, this guy is really interesting, especially to see this guy''s face from red to green, from green to purple, in the end, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, you are the legendary captain of the guard? Idol! You will be my idol all my life This guy''s reaction is quite quick. It''s a pity not to be an actor.


    "That''s an honor." Li Yalin turned his lips, and he disdained to be a man''s idol.


    "Anyway, this time I found an organization. With the support of idols, that guy should step down immediately!" Harlehana showed a very happy expression.


    "That guy? Who''s that guy? " Li Yalin asked curiously.


    "Of course, it''s the captain of the former commander''s Pro guard, and it''s also the commander''s adjutant, Colonel Sarah akeshi. He''s the founder of the pro guard." Haleana looks like everyone in the universe knows it.


    "Colonel akeshi? The uncle? " Li Yalin was surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy had even set up such an illegal organization. It seems that things are getting more and more interesting. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 684

    "Do you know Colonel akeshi?" This time, it was harenah''s turn to be surprised, but then he was relieved. Since Li Yalin was so familiar with the commander, there was no reason why he didn''t know Colonel akexi, who was the commander''s deputy.


    "I just know that there is such a person. I don''t know much about the others. I just didn''t expect that this guy is still a senior Lori controller. Now Brittany is between Lori and second daughter. It''s OK to say Lori or second daughter. But according to Brittany''s naive character, it will cause a lot of strange people''s coveting Then uncle akexi must have another plan to set up this pro guard. "


    At this time, Li Yalin has fallen into self fantasy, groping for his chin and talking to himself to sort out and analyze the events one by one. However, harlehana''s cold sweat on the other side of the story is streaming. No, according to Li Yalin''s words, the whole Pro guard will soon become a strange corn team controlled by Lori?


    "That..." Harlehana was weak and wanted to say something, but at this time, Li Yalin had already made a conclusion that the pseudo Pro guard was an evil underground organization, and it must be completely banned. By the way, the atmosphere of the whole fleet should be rectified, and Lori''s control should not be increased.


    "It''s decided that tomorrow, oh no, now I''ll ask Brittany to give an order. The pro guard headed by the evil uncle akexi will be disbanded immediately, and those who disobey will be confined! Those who are stubborn will be demoted to three levels. I must rectify this trend! " Li Yalin''s words completely shocked harlehana. Well, if he said to disband, would he disband? Still now? Is this big brother too fast?


    Li Yalin is an activist. When harlehana didn''t respond, Li Yalin had found Brittany, told the whole story of the incident, and also expressed his own opinions.


    "It''s really troublesome for you, Shifu. You should do your best for me. Don''t worry, Shifu. I won''t let you down. Let me handle this matter!" Brittany was very moved to take Li Yalin''s arm, and vowed.


    "Well, I think you have a good idea of this kind of thing, so I won''t worry much about it." Li Yalin nodded with a smile.


    According to legend, that afternoon, Colonel Sarah akeshi was called to the office by Brittany. The process is not known, but the guards guarding the commander''s office have revealed that after leaving the office, Colonel akeshi''s face can no longer be seen as miserable.


    One day later, the commander-in-chief''s puppet guards were completely disbanded. Although the members of the puppet guards were puzzled, they were helpless. The upper level of the organization had completely collapsed. What could they do?


    The puppet Pro guard incident has fallen behind, and the kematon fleet has ushered in a new challenge. Since the specific location of the insect nest has been determined, the next thing to do is how to destroy the insect nest. According to the investigation, the number of cosmic flying insects hidden around the insect nest has reached an alarming number, and it is not known whether there are hidden insects here A fleet of leeches.


    "Master, I''m really depressed." This is the third day that the kematon fleet has stayed in the J3 system. For three days in a row, the officers of the investigation department, the military research department and the combat department are arguing endlessly, in order to discuss whether to attack the insect nest or not, and if so, how to fight. All these quarrels have no result, which makes Brittany''s head big. At the beginning, he only thought about it But now it seems that I really can''t swallow it.


    "What''s the use of depression? At the beginning, who confidently told me that there must be no problem? " Li Yalin looked at Brittany with a narrow face, but his mind had already begun to think about whether there was a chance of winning the battle.


    As a C-class fleet, in addition to this expeditionary A-class space carrier, there are still three C-class space carriers and nearly 80 warships of various types. By comprehensive calculation, the total number of space fighters can reach almost 4000. Although the number of space fighters is not much, there are about 500, but the combat effectiveness is one From now on, it can''t be the opponent of hundreds of millions of cosmic flying insects hidden in J3 galaxy.


    Although on the whole, the strength of these flying insects is not very strong, even if the number exceeds 100 million, if Li Yalin tries his best, it is only a matter of time before he wants to eliminate the garbage, but now the question is, how can he help Brittany complete this task without exposing it?


    Fortunately, all these flying insects are sleeping. Maybe they are secretly saving energy. Therefore, this is a once in a blue moon opportunity. If a large number of star missiles are triggered among the insects, it is believed that there is no problem to destroy a certain number of flying insects. But the key is that after a certain number of insects are destroyed, the remaining insects will be destroyed How much can it reach? Does Brittany''s fleet have the ability to resist these insects?


    "Master, you are good or bad. Now you are still making sarcastic remarks. Please help me find a way." Brittany took Li Yalin''s arm and played coquetry, but it made Fei Ju jealous."I said Brittany, didn''t you hate your Highness the little Lord very much before? Why are you so attached to your highness OK, feiju, can you make your sour taste a little bit better? Now the whole house is full of vinegar.


    "Feiju, you''ve come to make fun of me. That''s true." Brittany''s little face blushed. Fei Ju''s words had made her feel a little confused. It was a shame to think about it at the beginning.


    "OK, now is not the time to joke. Now I''ll talk about my ideas and give you some opinions." As soon as Li Yalin waved his hand, he said what he thought.


    "I see. It''s a good idea, but what you''re worried about, Yalin, is not unreasonable. There are too many insects. With the missiles stored in the fleet, it''s estimated that only a small part of them can be eliminated. But once the missile explodes, the remaining insects will wake up from sleep. What''s the future of the fleet It''s hard to say. " Saber pondered for a while, then expressed his opinion.


    "There are also insect nests. There are only two planet destruction missiles in the fleet, but what these two missiles can destroy are only small planets. However, whether they can destroy them remains to be further discussed." Flora continued to add that the information about the weapon ratio and personnel equipment of the fleet has been put in front of you. For ordinary soldiers, although it is quite confidential information, for Li Yalin, it is just for your reference.


    "So Yalin..." Xia Lu''s eyes turn to Li Yalin. Everything depends on Li Yalin. Without Li Yalin''s help, Brittany''s possibility of winning the insect nest is almost zero, but if Li Yalin does it, it will be different.


    "Master..." Brittany also looked at Li Yalin with a little star on his face. Although he didn''t know how capable Li Yalin was, Brittany instinctively believed in Li Yalin at this time. He believed that Li Yalin must have a solution.


    "Don''t look at me like that! Well, Brittany, if you need me, I can offer you some friendly assistance, but this time, never again, and keep it absolutely secret Li Yalin helplessly pressed the temple. Well, he was helping.


    "Great Brittany was the first to cheer, and her girls all showed a knowing smile. They knew that Li Yalin would certainly agree to help. The girls who knew Li Yalin well had expected this for a long time.


    Since he agreed to help, Li Yalin naturally took action immediately. Some things need not be hidden from Brittany. In a hidden warehouse in the Mothership, Li Yalin waved his hand and took out ten specially equipped space bombs and ten star ball destruction missiles from the upgrade space. Naturally, the purpose of space bombs is to deal with the hidden universe Flying insects, with these planet destroying missiles, I believe that destroying the insect nest will not be a problem at all.


    Brittany was surprised that so many missiles appeared with the wave of Li Yalin''s hand, but she was smart enough not to ask. She knew that Li Yalin was not an ordinary person, and all kinds of Li Yalin''s miracles had already penetrated into her heart, but she believed that one day Li Yalin would tell herself everything, which Brittany was very confident.


    Li Yalin''s reason for taking out ten space bombs is very simple, because there are a total of ten hiding places for these flying insects in the universe, and they are in different corners of J3 galaxy. Generally speaking, the hiding places for these flying insects are like small meteorite swarms everywhere. If you don''t investigate carefully, even if there are warships passing here, you won''t find anything unusual.


    With enough weapons, then the next step is how to carry out this mission. Space bomb is not like a missile that can be launched. Without special space bomb, ordinary fort will only cause tragedy to the warship launching the bomb. This is caused by the instability of space bomb. Li Yalin said that he can only send fighters or weapons One by one, the drones installed the bombs in the swarm.


    "If so, is it too dangerous?" Looking at Li Yalin''s plan, Brittany hesitated and said that the loss of some soldiers was the second. But once the space disappeared and the bomb exploded, if it was not installed in the right place, it would only wake up the swarm of insects. At that time, all the fleet would face would be the attack of flying insects. Can they bear the consequences of failure? (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 685

    "So it''s our turn at this time." Li Yalin smile, this task must be completed by themselves, can rest assured, can''t make a mistake.


    "No! It''s too dangerous. I''d rather seek support from the Federal Military Department than take risks, Shifu! " Brittany shook his head like a rattle and resolutely disagreed with Li Yalin.


    "You silly girl, for others, it may be an adventure, but for your master, it is as simple as breathing." Charlotte took labbrittany''s little hand, chuckled and explained.


    "But..." Brittany still hesitated. After all, this task is too dangerous.


    "Well, that''s settled. Then we''ll fly the space machine and put all the bombs in the predetermined place. Brittany, you just need to send the fastest destroyer. We''ll get everything done as soon as possible. After all, we don''t know whether the gamma fleet will appear here, if there are any insect fleets, We can''t fight them with our fleet alone Finally, it was Li Yalin who gave this task.


    However, due to the urgency of the situation, Yufeng and Qingbing, who have not fully controlled the driving of the space robot, will not be able to take part in this operation. With their current driving skills, they can not even meet the standard of an ordinary driver, not to mention this highly technical task. Yufeng and Qingbing know this very well, so they have no objection.


    J3 galaxy is big or small. Even if the space warping device is used for a short space jump, it will take nearly a week to complete the placement of all the bombs. After all, it is also a waste of time to find a suitable location.


    Sitting in the cockpit of the sixth generation space robot named Raytheon, Li Yalin and his party began to make a careful inspection. Now, the detection radar in the robot is completely useless. Only by using the powerful divine sense can we find the most suitable place. At this time, all kinds of strange small meteorites are floating around Li Yalin and his party, But it''s just a superficial phenomenon. In fact, it''s a complete camouflage of cosmic flying insects.


    In fact, even if the use of space bomb, Li Yalin still can not guarantee that there is no fish out of the net, in order to avoid tragedy, Li Yalin again took out a number of space bomb, in order to more thoroughly remove all the insects.


    Soon, the space annihilation bombs were all laid, and Li Yalin and his party smoothly returned to the expeditionary carrier. At this moment, all the warships of the fleet entered the combat state, the main guns on the twelve battleships were all ready, and the main guns on other destroyers, cruisers and frigates also entered the launch state at the same time, although they played a little role But it can destroy some of the core parts of the nest.


    In an instant, the main guns of all warships opened fire. At the same time, Li Yalin launched the space bomb which had been installed for a long time, which nearly exploded the entire J3 galaxy. The explosion of the insect nest and the space black hole produced by the space bomb fused together, producing a more powerful space explosion. This huge power even made the distance explosion Two battleships close to the area were badly damaged, so Brittany had to send transport supply ships to carry out rescue work.


    "Don''t be careless. Some of them survive after all. They are really small and strong creatures." Although some of his warships were damaged, Brittany almost cheered for such success. But when she was ready to jump, Li Yalin reached out and patted her on the shoulder to calm her down.


    "What?" Brittany was surprised, and immediately called in the radar search program. Sure enough, there are not only surviving flying insects, but also the number of these insects is very large. They are overwhelming in the direction of the fleet. Although they are not as exaggerated as the original number of billions, there are at least tens of millions of them. How can Brittany''s fleet cope with this?


    "All personnel are in combat, the captains of all ships are free to fight, and all weapons are lifted. As long as you can eliminate the enemy, I allow you to use any method!" Brittany''s order was immediately conveyed, but the main guns of each ship had just been launched, and they were all in a state of cooling. They had been drilled into the gap by those flying insects.


    "If it goes on like this, the fleet can''t resist so many insects. Apart from that, the fighters and the mecha are just sending food to people. I don''t think these guys are all masters who can defeat ten thousand with one." Li Yalin thought for a moment and said immediately.


    "If we can''t, let''s retreat. If we use space to jump, we should be able to escape this disaster." Looking at the brilliant sparks on the screen, Brittany felt the intention to retreat. After all, there are too many opponents, but it is a great stain for him to retreat before fighting. Even if he destroys the enemy''s insect nest and sees through the purpose of the gamma protozoa, he can''t erase it.


    "Are you really willing? Now that we have discovered the enemy''s intention, the gamma protozoa will surely quickly occupy these two galaxies. When the time comes, the federal army will not respond and lose the chance of war. " Li Yalin looked at Brittany as if to see through her."What if you don''t want to? At this time, there is no way, I can''t watch my own department go down to die Biting his lips, Brittany finally closed his eyes, ready to give the order to retreat.


    "Ah ah, I was going to help you, but now I don''t need to." Li Yalin pretended to sigh, then shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? Master, what do you mean? Do you have a way? " Brittany looked at Li Yalin in surprise. In her eyes, Li Yalin has always been able to create miracles. Now what Li Yalin said must be that there is a way to turn the tide. How can Brittany not be surprised and happy.


    "Hey, you''ll know by then, but you''ll have to keep it a secret. Everything you see from now on has nothing to do with me." Li Yalin smiles, and then a shocking scene of Brittany appears. On the radar screen, nearly 500 warships of all kinds appear out of thin air, and they are beside him. When is this hidden here?


    Five hundred warships, in fact, are just a fleet of class B and above, but not a. Brittany''s shock is not the number of these warships, but the amazing defensive power displayed by these warships.


    Soon, these cosmic flying insects'' beam guns rained down on Brittany''s fleet, but at this time, this suddenly appeared fleet suddenly blocked Brittany''s fleet, blocking all the other insects'' shooting, and the amazing scene started. Brittany thought that he had suffered such a large-scale and large-scale attack After the attack, these warships that are directly under attack will certainly suffer a lot of damage, but the fact is just the opposite.


    Apart from rippling on these warships, insects'' beam guns have no other reaction. What kind of energy shield is this? Even their own A-class expeditionary carrier can not be completely intact in this case.


    "Master, this..." Brittany looked at Li Yalin in surprise and thought of getting an explanation from Li Yalin.


    "Shh, just take your time." Li Yalin put his index finger up to his mouth and showed a mysterious smile.


    It turns out that before installing the space bomb, Li Yalin had already informed the girls who were training in the upgraded space. After explaining the situation, Feifei quickly pulled out a total of 500 latest warships, all of which were equipped with the most advanced VF and Ma fighters, and all kinds of MS were loaded.


    In addition to the intelligent robots driving ordinary MS, 3000 Saint angels, 2000 maids, and 800 dekishian bitches are also out at the same time, driving an invincible special Ms. this is already the strongest fleet in the whole universe Federation, and the only four S-class fleets in the Federation can''t compete with it.


    In the face of tens of millions of space flying insects, as the commander-in-chief, Andia immediately issued a comprehensive attack command. Five hundred warships were useless even for their main guns. Just a variety of missiles had turned the opposite insect swarm into a fiery sea.


    Then, the overwhelming number of fighters and MS came out. It can be said that this was a one-sided massacre. The beam gun, which was originally thought to be a flying insect killer, could not even break through the defense on these mecha, or even bring a scratch. However, the opponent could kill his opponent in an instant with just a random shot. Under this gap, he would be killed It''s not a problem to count the number of worms as many as ten times or a hundred times.


    Li Yalin knows very well that once there is an accident, Brittany will not be able to afford it. Now it seems that what he has left is really right.


    "It''s impossible..." In less than half an hour, all the insects were wiped out, leaving only countless debris floating in the universe, just like the silent appearance. After the battle, this mysterious fleet disappeared in front of the public. At this time, Brittany could not believe his eyes, and could only pull Li Yalin with a dull face . (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 686

    "Is that the master''s way? These fleets belong to master? " Brittany hardly knows what to say. It''s only a matter of time for such a powerful fleet to destroy the whole cosmopolitan Federation. Isn''t he really dreaming?


    "You stupid girl, just remember that you don''t know anything. I''ll tell you the rest later. In a word, I have nothing to do with these fleets now." With a smile, Li Yalin flicked Brittany''s forehead and finally gave a warning.


    "Well, I know, but don''t forget, master. You must tell me then." Brittany covered his little head and finally showed a naughty appearance.


    This war triggered a major earthquake in the Federal Military Department. No one thought that such a large number of Zerg were hidden under their own eyes. If Brittany''s fleet had not eliminated these insects, it would have been a great loss for the whole Federation. The military department''s commendation order was issued at the first time, and Brittany didn''t know How did it work? Li Yalin was promoted again.


    Li Yalin''s promotion this time is extraordinary. Now Li Yalin''s rank is not the rank of Colonel, but the rank of major general. The meaning of this rank is very different. There are many school level officers in the federal military headquarters, but if a general is a general, he can''t be appointed in one sentence. It needs to pass the assessment at all levels before he can make the final decision.


    "What medicine is sold in the gourd of the federal army?" Looking at his major general uniform, Li Yalin looked up at the girls around him in surprise. Even though he and others made great contributions this time, it''s impossible for him to be promoted so easily, isn''t it?


    "Who knows, but it certainly won''t be a good medicine. Be careful when it comes to it, but then again, the treatment given by noble status and major general rank is really good." Flora looked at the information on the screen in her hand and exclaimed.


    After becoming a major general, because of Li Yalin''s aristocratic status, now Li Yalin can recruit private forces of a certain scale. It should be said that these private forces have nothing to do with the federal military headquarters, and are not under the command of the federal military headquarters. However, the private forces have the obligation to assist the federal army to fight against the enemy, and the federal government will pay a certain amount of fees at that time, which is also very important It''s a group of private mercenaries.


    After becoming a major general, Li Yalin has independent command. According to common sense, Li Yalin can command a class D fleet, but there is no surplus quota. Therefore, Li Yalin can only continue to serve as the head of the pro guard in Brittany''s fleet.


    Not only Li Yalin, but also the girls of the pro guard have been promoted. Although they are all in the rank of Colonel, the speed is also very high. You know, in the fleet, some senior colonels can command a small warship.


    "On the surface, the treatment is really good, but the Federal Military Department also gives us a lot of checks and balances, so we should be careful every step we take in the future." Saber said, frowning.


    "Master! New orders from the Federal Military Department! " At this time, the door of Li Yalin''s lounge opened automatically, Brittany ran in quickly, and spread the federal order in front of the public.


    "Support the nebula kingdom in Galaxy F11?" Li Yalin immediately opened the interstellar map and entered the coordinates of Galaxy F11. Soon, the information and location of the nebula Kingdom appeared in front of everyone.


    Nebula kingdom is one of the important subsidiary kingdoms of kamika Empire, and its position also has important strategic significance. The F11 galaxy is one of the main targets of the invasion of gamma protozoa. There are not only countless Zerg, but also gamma protozoa fleet stationed there. Therefore, the F11 galaxy has become the most fierce main battlefield in the cosmic Federation It''s one of them.


    "Well, if you want to come, you''ll have a big meal, and those guys are not afraid that we can''t swallow it?" Fei Ju said playfully.


    It''s no wonder that on this kind of main battlefield, a C-class fleet can play a limited role. Especially after the first World War, the ammunition and weapons supply has not arrived, and the damaged warships have not been repaired? Those guys in the federal army are a bunch of brains.


    "In fact, this support operation is not only meant by the Federal Military Department." Just as we were looking at the map data, Brittany suddenly raised his small hand weakly, and said with embarrassed expression.


    "What? What''s the secret? Or is there any reason why you have to go to this nebula kingdom? " Li Yalin looked at Brittany thoughtfully. From the other side''s expression, we can see that Brittany has been very hesitant. As for what she is hesitating, only she knows.


    "Actually It''s time to let you know my identity. I didn''t tell you my identity before. That''s because I''m very afraid. I''m afraid that you will know my identity and alienate me. I really want to make friends with you. " At this point, Brittany''s eyes have been full of tears.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. No matter what your identity is, we will treat you as usual, because what we don''t care about most is your identity and status." Saber stroked Brittany''s hair and whispered consolation."My real identity is actually the first daughter of kamika Empire and the first successor of kamika empire. Therefore, I have to appear in Xingyun kingdom. This is an order issued by my father and a test for me. If this mission is successful, I will formally inherit kamika empire in a short time, because my father''s life can no longer be sustained It''s been a long time At this point, the tears in Brittany''s eyes have flowed down.


    "I see." It''s really amazing. Li Yalin and the girls look at each other. If Li Yalin is an ordinary imperial nobleman, what he should do now is to kneel down and salute like Yu Feng and Qing Bing. Unfortunately, Li Yalin is not an ordinary person.


    After hearing Brittany''s identity, Yufeng and Qingbing have fallen on their knees. First daughter of kamika Empire, as soldiers of the Empire, Yufeng and Qingbing should first learn to be loyal to the royal family. Now they see the future queen. How can the two girls calm down?


    "Get up quickly. I''m afraid of this situation, so I don''t want to tell my identity all the time." Brittany quickly wants to help Yufeng and Qingbing, but the two girls refuse. Finally, under the persuasion of Xialu and feiju, they are forced to stand at attention, but they are very formal.


    "I didn''t expect that, you little girl should still have this kind of identity, but according to this situation, maybe one day I will say it. I really don''t want to see that day." Patting Brittany''s head, Li Yalin sighed. He didn''t expect that this girl had such an identity. If her opponent was her, could she really attack kamika Empire? What a tangled choice.


    "What day? Master, do you mean to be my enemy? What does that mean? Is empire the enemy of master? " Brittany hurriedly asked, this is related to her future.


    "I have no injustice or hatred with the Empire. To tell you the truth, my task now is to control the cosmic Federation and unite with another cosmic king to eliminate these gamma protozoa. You should be very clear about the current situation of the Federation. If this situation continues, sooner or later, the Federation will be completely eliminated by the Zerg!" Li Yalin first shook his head, and then his face became serious. After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Yu Feng and Qing Bing''s face became very ugly. Is this kind of ambition too big? Control the entire universe Federation? Can this kind of thing really be done?


    "Control the universe Federation? So the kamika empire is also in your hunting range? " Brittany''s expression is not much change, just some puzzled words asked.


    "Of course, but now I still hope for a peaceful settlement, so I will try to improve my status step by step. I just don''t know whether I have enough time left. I told you this today to prepare you. I don''t want you to lose if we really fight each other." Li Yalin smiles, which is the reason why Li Yalin says his purpose.


    "That''s all." To everyone''s surprise, just after Li Yalin finished, Brittany took a long breath and relaxed.


    "What''s the matter?" This time, it was Li Yalin''s turn to be puzzled. This relaxed expression was really beyond Li Yalin''s expectation.


    "If it''s just like this, I will marry Shifu in the future. In that case, Shifu, you will become the emperor of kamika empire. Then everything in the Empire will belong to you! What are you doing with all this trouble? " Brittany is quite a matter of course.


    "What! Getting married? This How can that be? " After hearing Brittany''s words, saber was the first to stand up. How could this kind of thing be allowed? When it comes to marriage


    At this time, a picture suddenly appeared in our great King Arthur''s mind. He was wearing a white wedding dress and Li Yalin in a proper black suit, walking on the long red carpet. The girls around him were blessing him and Li Yalin. The church bell rang and the white petals in the sky. Everything was so beautiful, It''s so desirable. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 687

    "Toria? Toria, are you ok? " Soon, saber was called back from his fantasy by Li Yalin, but looking at Li Yalin in front of him, Saber''s face was red and he didn''t know what to say.


    "No No problem, but I won''t agree with marriage or anything! " After shaking her head, saber finally regained her spirits, but she would never give in to the marriage, even if it was very beneficial to Li Yalin.


    "That is, we will never agree that his Highness the young Lord could have such a political marriage!" Like saber, Fei Ju stands up with an excited face. Although she doesn''t have the same fantasy as saber, she is also looking forward to becoming a beautiful bride and marrying her beloved young Lord!


    "Brittany, your intention is good, but we can''t accept it. Let''s think of another way." Xia Lu''s words are very euphemistic, but it still reveals a meaning that it is impossible to get married.


    "Is that so? Anyway, even if I don''t get married, I won''t leave the master. After I become the queen of the Empire, the empire can still be under the master''s control. I won''t refuse any request from the master. " Brittany doesn''t seem to care much about the so-called marriage. Just now, he just said it casually. Now saber and her reaction is so great that Brittany dare not say any more.


    "But Brittany, do you really want to? If so, maybe you can only be a puppet queen. " Li Yalin looked at Brittany with a straight face, this kind of question must get the exact answer.


    "Well, master, don''t be so serious. I know what you want to say. In fact, I don''t care too much about inheriting the kamika empire. I don''t have any family relationship with my father. If his eldest prince had not died suddenly and he didn''t have a long life, he would not have handed over the Empire to a woman like me, Inheriting the empire is just a last resort. I''m the only blood relative of my father. " Brittany with a very relaxed tone to say such a heavy words, it is not like this lively and cheerful girl can say.


    "If that''s the case, I have nothing to say. Let''s work hard for this mission. At least we have to let you sit on the throne of the empire before we can continue our next action. Now let''s work hard!" Li Yalin smile, the first hand suspended in the air, the girls see soon will hand all over, put on Li Yalin''s hand.


    But it doesn''t include feather maple and Qingbing. This kind of treacherous thing happened in front of my eyes. So how should I choose? This is what Yufeng and Qingbing want to know most.


    "Come on, don''t think about it any more, in the name of the future queen of kamika empire!" Brittany understood what Yufeng and Qingbing were entangled with. Sure enough, Qingbing was the first to extend her hand as soon as the name of the queen was exported.


    "Forget it, just die. I''ll be crazy for once." Seeing that all his "comrades in arms" have defected, Yu Feng grabs his hair, but finally he puts his hand on it.


    "So everybody Come on Li Yalin''s other hand overlapped on the floor, looking at the girls around, everyone''s face showed a happy smile.


    So far, Brittany immediately began to announce the departure of the fleet and set out towards the nebula kingdom. It took about three days. The main reason was that a space jumping point of the F11 galaxy was captured by the gamma. The fleet had to detour and choose another route to enter the F11 galaxy. However, in this way, it would take a longer time.


    During this period, Li Yalin was also not idle. According to his current rank, Li Yalin can lead a D-class fleet, but his weapons and equipment can only be self-sufficient, and his personnel can be recruited by himself. The Federal Military Department will not spend any money and will not come forward to manage it. But in this way, it gives Li Yalin a good opportunity.


    According to the regulations on the composition of class D fleet, no more than two carrier class warships are allowed, no more than 25 ordinary warships and frigates are allowed, but no less than 15. In this case, the number of people Li Yalin will send out will have to be determined.


    Let''s start with the space carrier. It''s all Macross_ After a special transformation, the size of the two carriers has increased from 400 meters to 800 meters, which is even longer than Brittany''s expeditionary aircraft carrier. Of course, the number of fighters on the two carriers has doubled.


    As for the remaining battleships, special-purpose ships, cruisers, destroyers and landing ships, they have been carefully selected, and all the battleships have been used up. Although they add up to only 27 battleships, in fact, Li Yalin''s fleet can single out any fleet of the federal army, even the s The first class fleet, in the hands of Li Yalin, just came to die.


    After the fleet is ready, Li Yalin naturally wants some girls to show up, and can''t give all of them to the intelligent robot to deal with. Therefore, as the deputy commander of the fleet, Andia takes the command of the fleet.As for the warships below, there are also special commanders. At this time, the role of CATIA kittens is revealed, and it''s good to give them all the operational command of the warships.


    Due to the limited number of people to be dispatched, in addition to the 1000 maid teams led by Li Yalin''s 10 exclusive maids, the only remaining ones are the saint Angel teams. As for other teams, they continue to wait for orders in the upgrade space. In case of accidents, reinforcements must arrive at the scene as soon as possible.


    "This is the F11 galaxy. Master, are you really not going to let your fleet come into contact with mine? I think it''s a good idea for both sides to have some communication. At least my drivers can improve their mecha operation level. Shifu, your drivers are all experts. " Finally, Li Yalin and his party arrived at the F11 nebula, where Brittany was speaking to Li Yalin with a small mouth.


    "I can''t do that. I''ve got a thorough understanding of these bastards in your fleet. They are all starving wolves. If you let them see the fishy, they really don''t know what they will do." Shaking her head, Brittany didn''t understand the situation, so she said so. It seems that it''s time for her to visit her mothership.


    "Come on, let''s see." Seeing Brittany''s bewilderment on his face, Li Yalin immediately disappeared into the expeditionary carrier with her. At this time, the distance between the two fleets is not very far. With Li Yalin''s current strength, this kind of distance can still be achieved.


    "Where is this?" Li Yalin''s sudden blink makes Brittany a little at a loss, but she is soon stunned by the scene in front of her. Where is this? In the battleship? Why are the girls so cute here? And there are many girls with cat ears, dog ears or angel wings! In front of these girls, their proud looks seem to have become ordinary.


    "welcome to my Mothership, my royal highness." Li Yalin gave a very gentlemanly gift, but a bad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Another one? I said, young master Li, you are too able to squeeze labor, aren''t you? We are busy for you, but you are here to cheat the little girl? " At this time, a voice full of resentment sounded. Without looking back, Li Yalin knew that Andia''s small temperament was making trouble again.


    "Wronged, my goddess, this is our honored guest. I brought her here today to deepen the friendship between the two sides. There is no other meaning." Li Yalin explained with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    "Che, do you think I''m a fool? Brittany, right? Just call me sister Andia. That''s a lovely little girl, toria. They''re right After Li Yalin''s glance, Andia touched Brittany''s head again.


    "Did you listen to them, toria?" Li Yalin turned her lips. She thought that she had no contact with saber. Unexpectedly, she had already contacted them secretly.


    "Sister Andia?" Looking at the noble and elegant ice and snow goddess Andia, who exudes cold breath, but is extremely dignified, Brittany first gives a pep talk, and then weakly says, this kind of momentum has never been seen in his father. Sure enough, there are no ordinary people around the master, and what did the master call her just now? Your highness? Indeed, this kind of temperament, only the real goddess will have.


    "I said, Andia, don''t scare her." Seeing this, Li Yalin rushed to protect Brittany behind him. This Andia even ate the little girl''s vinegar.


    "It''s just a joke." With that, the breath of Andia has disappeared, replaced by endless warmth, the original cold is like an illusion.


    "Well, the purpose of bringing you here is to let you have a good look at my fleet, so let''s start with this aircraft carrier." After patting Brittany and saying hello to Andia, the tour started, but Brittany''s mouth didn''t close from the beginning to the end, which surprised her too much. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 688

    All kinds of advanced weapons and equipment will not be mentioned for the time being. What surprised Brittany most was that he did not see a man on this Mothership except Li Yalin!


    "I said, master, isn''t this your harem fleet? Why is there no man but you? " Brittany''s question embarrassed Li Yalin, but Brittany also understood why Li Yalin would prevent the two fleets from having in-depth exchanges. Li Yalin''s fleet was all female, which was the second. The main reason was that these cat eared mothers, dog eared mothers and angel mothers were not suitable to appear in public.


    In addition to the women in the fleet, Brittany is most concerned about the weapon system on the carrier and all kinds of mecha in the hangar. Although he is not a scientific researcher, Brittany is a talented warship commander and mecha pilot. He can be called an expert in this aspect. Looking at the rows of MS in the hangar, Brittany can''t help looking at them However, the shape of these MS is not comparable to that of the federal mecha.


    "Master, you are too bad to tell me so many powerful mecha." Brittany is full of resentment, looking at Li Yalin, she now wants to go up and drive mecha to have fun.


    "Silly girl, you can''t drive these MS, unless you know my hometown''s characters and speak my hometown''s language, but you don''t have to worry, I will soon produce a batch of new machines, which will definitely make you enjoy it." Li Yalin laughs. This girl is always so cute. These MS are equipped with Chinese system. How can this girl understand.


    After visiting the carrier, Li Yalin sent Brittany back to the expeditionary aircraft carrier. After all, Brittany is about to arrive at the nebula kingdom. As the fleet commander and the first daughter of the kamika Empire, Brittany needs to make a series of political contacts with the king of the nebula kingdom to ensure the future combat.


    Of course, these are not what Li Yalin needs to worry about. At this time, his responsibility is to protect Brittany''s safe entry into the nebula kingdom. This is the role of the pro guard. However, Li Yalin''s Pro guard team is not competent for this operation. In addition to the pro guard team, uncle akexi, Brittany''s deputy, also led the other two teams to go Coincidentally, one of them is the thirteen teams that harlehana is in.


    "I said, brother Yalin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you so much!" As soon as we met, harlehana rushed towards Li Yalin with a strange cry, but before he got close to Li Yalin, four or five beam energy guns had already aimed at his forehead.


    "Misunderstanding! It''s all misunderstanding. Please don''t take it too seriously! " Looking at the angry girls in front of her, haleana raised her hands single, but her eyes were full of all kinds of blazing, which made the girls very uncomfortable.


    "Brittany, I think it''s better to change the accompanying players." Saber seriously said to Brittany beside her that she didn''t like the guy with a smiley face and a loose face.


    "I think so, too." Brittany was lost in thought, and it was clear that she was studying which team would be better to replace.


    At that moment, a captain, about thirty years old, with a long, thin face and extremely cold expression, came up and hit harlehana on the head.


    "I''m sorry, commander. I''ll teach this guy." The captain''s blow seemed to be heavy. Harlehana was lying on the ground and began to roll.


    "Now that you''ve said that, Captain, I won''t say anything more. I hope this Lieutenant can remember his own identity and don''t disgrace our kematon fleet!" Brittany said coldly, it seems that she knew the cold captain, and even gave him a face.


    "Master Dao!" Harlehana screamed, but no one sympathized.


    "Go back!" In a word, harlehana immediately shut up, and ran back to his team, but even so, he quietly hinted to Li Yalin, that means, I''ll go to you after the wind.


    Li Yalin is really angry and funny about this. What''s on this guy''s mind? What do you have to look for? Li Yalin almost shuddered at the thought of his opponent''s passionate Feipu just now. In the future, he should stay away from this kind of guy, but idiots can infect him.


    "Team 13, knife." Looking at Li Yalin in front of him, the captain just said a few words, which can be regarded as a self introduction. It seems that he is really a guy who spares words like gold. Can''t he be so silent?


    "Pro guard team, Li Yalin." After staring at each other for a while, Li Yalin even became reluctant to say anything. Li Yalin knows very well that Dao is such a person. Unnecessary greetings are of no use to him. He just needs to be quick and efficient.


    "I''m Xiao Yu, the leader of the 14th team. I''ll ask captain Li to take more care of me in the future." The other team leader was quite enthusiastic. Li Yalin also said hello with a smile.


    Now you are riding on a small battleship and landed directly on the capital planet of the nebula Kingdom, purple cloud star. As soon as the spaceship landed, Brittany immediately had a separate meeting with the king of the nebula kingdom. After all, Brittany''s identity is very confidential. In addition to Li Yalin and his party, uncle akexi, the adjutant, knows the details.The meeting time with the king of nebula is very short. In less than half an hour, all the agreements have been reached. In fact, Brittany''s visit is just a walk. The main energy is still on the battle. At this time, the kingdom of nebula is in a mess, and unnecessary nonsense is unnecessary.


    "It''s over?" Seeing Brittany walk out of the conference room with a relaxed face, Li Yalin can''t help coming forward and joking.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say anyway. It''s just a bunch of commonly used diplomatic nonsense. In the end, it depends on our strength. This time we really have a tough battle to fight." Nodding gently, Brittany sighed again.


    "Don''t be so listless. It''s not like you. Don''t forget that I''m behind you." Li Yalin smiles. The current situation of Xingyun kingdom is very dangerous. However, the Federal Military Department has not mobilized large-scale forces to support it. It only sent a B-class fleet and three C-class fleets. Brittany''s fleet is also included in it. These fleets together are not enough for each other. It''s hard to defeat the enemy It''s just a dream.


    "Yes, I can only rely on my master now." Brittany reluctantly smiles. Even if there is Li Yalin, the situation is not optimistic. The gamma protozoa has sent out three legions of fleets. It is said that there are giant warships of the insect class, which are only over 10000 meters in length. They are comparable to some small planets.


    under this pressure, no one can be very awesome, so now we can only expect Li Yalin''s fleet to give it strength, and the last battle of the fleet gave Brittany a great shock. I hope Li Yalin will be able to turn the tide and save the nebula kingdom.


    "So now our task is to support kanaga, which is a very important planet of strategic significance. Therefore, on this planet, both the enemy and us have launched a fierce tug of war. Neither we nor the wasps want to give up this planet, because in addition to its strategic significance, this planet is also rich in natural resources Nuclear energy, which is very rare in the whole cosmic Federation, so we need to be prepared for this battle. " In the conference room of the long-range carrier, all the officers above the rank of Colonel were present. Both the captain and the leaders of the mecha regiment were listening to Brittany''s words carefully.


    The so-called crystal nucleus energy, which is similar to the magic nucleus on Tianfeng continent, is a kind of crystal nucleus containing energy. After long-term scientific research and development, the universe Federation has been able to successfully use this kind of crystal nucleus energy, but the quantity of this kind of crystal nucleus energy is not very much, so there are not many people who know crystal nucleus energy.


    Since the cosmic federation can use this thing, the gamma protozoa can also use it naturally. The insects cultivated by using the nuclear energy are quite powerful. Almost every insect in the divine order has consumed this nuclear energy. Therefore, the gamma protozoa pay more attention to this thing than the cosmic Federation, which is one of the main reasons why the F11 galaxy has become the main battlefield.


    "On kanaga, in addition to our federal army and Star Cloud army, many non-governmental organizations have also joined in the resistance to insects. For these non-governmental organizations, we should provide the maximum amount of help. Don''t discriminate against or bully each other just because you are a regular army. If I find out, don''t blame our military law!" The situation on kanaga is very complicated, and Brittany''s worries are not unreasonable.


    These air forces are very proud and look down on the army. What''s more, Brittany doesn''t want to have conflicts with these organizations. If he can, Brittany even wants to unite all the people to fight against the invasion of insects, although the possibility is almost zero.


    "Now everybody disband, wait for the next order, all personnel of the whole ship enter the battle preparation, don''t be careless, we are the best in space, don''t lose my face on land!"


    "It''s very imposing. You''re a good girl." Under Brittany''s strong announcement, all the officers returned to work and were ready to fight. As for Li Yalin, he had already prepared everything and was waiting to start, so he had time to praise Brittany. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 689

    "I''m far from it, but I''m going to trouble you this time. I think this will be the most difficult battle for us." Shaking his head, Brittany looks out at the window of the conference room. The beautiful universe appears in front of Li Yalin and Brittany. However, it is this beautiful universe that contains countless dangers. This time it is Zerg, but what about next time? What would that be?


    "Don''t worry if you have me." Li Yalin patted Brittany on the shoulder confidently.


    As for this support mission, Li Yalin was assigned to support the federal army headquarters stationed on kanajia star. It is said that in the last battle, the federal army fought bravely and recaptured many strongholds occupied by insects. But correspondingly, the federal army suffered heavy losses, and even the commander-in-chief of the federal army was seriously injured. It can be said that now the federal army is a piece of loose sand, and it is inevitable You need someone who can hold the ground.


    As Li Yalin was once born in the army, the command of this time naturally fell to him. In addition to the two landing ships dropped by Li Yalin''s private fleet, Brittany also gave the command of the two warships to Li Yalin, and assigned them to the ten mecha teams of Li Yalin''s thirty first regiment, the thirteenth team and the fourteenth team, which are familiar to Li Yalin The team is naturally among them.


    As for the landing ship on Li Yalin''s side, there are also ten teams with 100 people, all of which are maids. The captains of the ten teams are Li Yalin''s ten maids. The names of the ten teams are also named by the names of the maids, namely, Feng, Xue, Yue, Yu, Xian, Zhu, Yun, Ling, Bing and Xiang.


    After the landing of the four warships, Li Yalin was received by the adjutant of the commander in chief of the federal army. He told Li Yalin everything about the base of the military headquarters. Listening to him, the commander in chief of the federal army was dying at this time. A giant claw of a mantis insect opened the aircraft that the commander in chief was driving, and almost divided it into two parts. Now he can live in the world, which is just God The miracle of Ming Dynasty.


    Li Yalin is very interested in this brave commander-in-chief. After arranging his subordinates, Li Yalin decides to take a look at the commander-in-chief. If he can, it doesn''t hurt to save the other party himself.


    But just after arriving at the hospital of the federal military headquarters, Li Yalin was stunned on the spot. Lying in the life support device in front of her, she turned out to be the beautiful colonel who had just separated. She turned out to be the commander of the kanaga federal army.


    It''s really unexpected that the valiant beauty colonel can only prolong his life by this kind of maintenance device. Li Yalin can hardly bear to continue to watch and must save her. Now Li Yalin can''t estimate whether she will be exposed. Now he has only one idea, that is, to save the beauty colonel and Yi Bryan.


    "Open this thing, quick!" Turning his head, Li Yalin ordered to the attending doctor beside him.


    "But Major general Bryan won''t be able to survive for more than a quarter of an hour if the life support device is turned off One side of the doctor in charge of some panic said, the new general in the end is who? Is it general Bryan''s opponent? This is killing general Bryan!


    Since the last LANYA star victory, Yi Bryan has officially become a major general of the Federation. Of course, this is closely related to her identity. This time, she has been appointed commander of the federal army of kamika for a long time. However, this beautiful Colonel, oh no, it should be said that the beautiful general is too strong. She went to the front line to command the battle in person in the last battle, because she is very strong That''s why it''s almost heroic.


    When it comes to the injury of the beauty general, it''s really serious enough. There is a strange virus on the Giant Claw of Mantis insect, which can neutralize any physical therapy, and the body of the poisoned person can''t heal itself completely. Even if these doctors do their best, they can''t recover. They can only watch the beauty general''s life getting weaker and weaker.


    "Don''t give me any nonsense. I''m ordering you to open this thing now!" Li Yalin''s eyes were cold, and a fierce murderous gas poured out, which almost made the doctor collapse to the ground. Now the doctor can''t worry about anything else. Holding her own life is the most important thing. She quickly turned off the life support device, and the life liquid in the device was quickly removed, and the life support device was turned on.


    "Get out of here!" Li Yalin''s voice is very cold. The attending doctor really wants to run out of the intensive care unit with both hands and feet. It''s really terrible. Is this man really human?


    Looking at the beautiful general in front of him, there is a trace of tenderness in Li Yalin''s eyes. However, without the energy of life support device, Yi''s face shows the color of pain. Although he is still sleeping, Li Yalin can feel that Yi''s life is rapidly losing. Therefore, Li Yalin has no time to think too much, and the song of healing is fully displayed, with a few golden lights People can''t open their eyes. In this light, the wounds of the beautiful general''s body quickly recovered. You know, this is not an ordinary song of healing, but it also contains the omnipotent detoxification skill of Archangel kiss.


    "Well What am I doing Soon, the beautiful general opened his eyes and looked at the strange ceiling. The beautiful general felt that he was in a trance. What happened to him? What happened before? By the way, I was commanding the battle in the front line. At that time, a mantis insect suddenly appeared, and then I lost consciousness. Was I saved? The beauty general looks hard at himself, eh? Is that him?The beauty general doubted that he was still sleeping, or that he had already died. He could not be here! And how do you feel chilly? Looking down, he was lying naked in Li Yalin''s arms. What''s the matter? chilly? Do you still have feelings? That means it''s not a dream! So in myself


    "Ah A shrill scream sounded, which surprised Li Yalin. However, seeing the coquettish appearance of the beautiful general, Li Yalin gave a smile, took off his coat and wrapped her up, so as to avoid the beautiful general''s end.


    "What''s the matter?" The piercing power of the beautiful general''s scream is really strong, which soon startles the guards guarding the hospital. However, when they rush into the door, they suddenly find that the new general is holding his commander tightly, and the commander is just wearing his coat and hiding in his arms with a shy face. Seeing this situation, several guard companies Busy a military salute, then head toward the ceiling, quickly out of the intensive care observation room.


    "It''s all you. I''ll be dead now." After knowing the whole story, the beauty general finally recovered her calm. But looking back, it''s still a shame that her body was completely exposed in front of Li Yalin.


    "I''m in a hurry to save people! But Yi, as a commander, you have to have the consciousness of being a commander. How dare you come to the front in person so recklessly? Are all the subordinates around you eating for nothing Li Yalin smiles awkwardly, but when it comes to the end, Li Yalin begins to preach.


    "I can''t help it. At that time, everyone''s morale was relatively low. If I don''t improve everyone''s morale, I''m afraid this battle will be difficult." The beautiful general sighed a long time, and he was forced to do so at that time, but in retrospect, he was a little too impulsive.


    "In any case, you''ve made a big mistake this time, so major general E. Bryan, now I officially dismiss you as commander of the Confederate forces of kanaga, and I''ll take over with all my power!" With a wave of his hand, Li Yalin directly took the command of the beautiful general.


    "What? Yalin, you? Yalin, are you a major general? No? " The beautiful general was slightly stunned, but then she saw the general uniform she was wearing, and the rank of major general on it was very striking. Although she knew that Li Yalin''s promotion speed was very fast, it was impossible for her to be equal to herself so soon, wasn''t it? It''s not that fast on the rocket, OK?


    Having said that, Li Yalin''s words will not be deceiving. That is to say, his command has been completely taken over by Li Yalin. Thinking of this, the beautiful general can''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that his casual words had really become a reality. He really wanted to obey Li Yalin''s orders.


    "Haha, I can''t imagine that not only I came, but also Brittany took part in the rescue operation." Li Yalin laughs. The relationship between the beautiful general and Brittany is very good. I''m glad to hear that Brittany is coming.


    "Really? Brittany''s here, too? Really, this injury is too much delay. Let''s go to see her now! " Sure enough, the beauty general was very excited to stand up, but Li Yalin''s uniform was not very suitable for her. I saw that the full pair on her chest swayed up and down, and almost broke out of her clothes.


    "I hate it. Change first!" Seeing Li Yalin staring at his chest, the beauty general''s face was once again full of blush, and he gave Li Yalin a fierce white look. The beauty general quickly ran out of the intensive care observation room, which made the attending doctors outside the door gape. What''s the matter? Commander Mingming was about to be declared dead, and now he ran out of the room alive? Is God crazy or am I crazy? At this time, the attending doctor has a feeling of wanting to go crazy.


    "Come on! What are you thinking? " Run a few steps, found that Li Yalin did not keep up, again urged again, beauty general just entered the dressing room. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 690

    "I said major general Bryan, would you please calm down? Now Brittany is conducting the command of the fleet in outer space, otherwise, you will not be the first to see me Li Yalin looks at the beautiful general in front of her with a funny face. At this time, she has already put on her general uniform and looks like a valiant imperial sister. But her expression is just a anxious little girl.


    "Is that so? All right, but I want to talk to Brittany! " The beautiful general soon came up with another good idea, but Li Yalin didn''t refute it. Let her sisters go and complain. She has to sort out the information of the Federal Military Department. It seems that there are so many troops to be busy.


    According to the information, the formal combat effectiveness of the federal army stationed on kanaga has exceeded 120000, and there are seven regiments of about 21000 in the mecha army. In addition, there are too many soldiers for logistics supply. It seems that Yi is really hard to command so many troops.


    After reading all the materials, Li Yalin finally came to one conclusion, that is, trouble! Li Yalin decided to return these troubles to the beautiful general, as long as he is responsible for giving orders. He really can''t do this kind of thing of commanding a lot of men.


    "Finished? My commander? " At this time, the beautiful general walked up to Li Yalin with a happy face. It seems that the exchange with Brittany just now was very happy,


    "after watching it, so I decided to formally accept major general Yi. Major general Brian is the deputy commander of the federal army and is responsible for everything in the military headquarters. That''s settled. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. Deputy commander Brian, please help yourself ¡£¡± Having said that, while the beautiful general was still in a daze, Li Yalin immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away. When would it be better not to run at this time?


    "Deputy commander? This villain has returned the mess to me By the time the beautiful general reacted, Li Yalin had already disappeared. In the end, the beautiful general could only stamp his little foot. Finally, he went back to the federal army headquarters and began the next work of the federal army.


    As for how the beautiful general''s body recovers, it is directly buried in the dark history, which concerns the secrets of the two generals. No one dares to ask more. After all, no one wants to feel uncomfortable.


    "How are you, everyone? How are you living here?" At this time, Li Yalin had already come to his maid team. The maids sent out this time were all elites among the elites. Their combat effectiveness could not be underestimated. At the same time, they were proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts. From the operation of warships to the maintenance of various precision instruments, they were all experts. After all, the hard training in the training space was not wasted.


    "Please don''t worry, master. It''s quite good here. It''s an independent system, which can avoid contact with other soldiers. However, our intelligent maintenance robot needs to be hidden, so we use two landing ships as hangars, and all our special aircraft stay on the landing ship." Xiaofeng, the maid chief Li Yalin chose, immediately replied with a smile.


    As the eldest sister among the exclusive maids, Xiaofeng has a great leadership style. In training, she is the most hardworking and trusted by Li Yalin. At this time, her status can even be compared with that of moye. The maids of the maids team are also very convinced of Xiaofeng. After all, her mature tenderness and strong strength are the objects that many maids are looking forward to.


    "That''s good. Soon we will enter the battle. Everyone will adjust well. There are not many high-level insects on kanaga, and there are not many Jiama protozoa troops. It''s very easy to win. Of course, we should not relax our vigilance. After all, we don''t know whether there are ambushes hidden behind us." Li Yalin cautiously told everyone, although with the powerful special body, basically nothing can hurt you, but everything is still afraid of an accident.


    "We know. The host will see our performance." Xiaozhu patted her chest confidently and said that Li Yalin liked her very much. She was as cute as her neighbor''s little sister.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Li Yalin smile, his side has so many girls'' support, what else can''t be solved! We''ll wash our necks and wait to be slaughtered!


    there is Li Yalin on the side of the Federal Military Command, but the nebula army has no such luck. It is said that the seven royal highness of the kingdom of nebula is the leader of the kingdom of nebula. It is said that among the nebula royal family, the seven princess is the youngest. It seems that this year is just sixteen years old, and the king of nebula has only six sons. Such a precious daughter is naturally spoiled. But for this seven princess to come forward to command the battle, we all do not understand very much. It is obviously the most beloved Princess. How can she join this cruel war?


    After several battles, Xingyun''s troops have suffered heavy losses. It is said that they have lost more than 30% of their troops. If they continue to fight like this, it is estimated that the whole army will be wiped out. Brittany had talked about this point in the talks with Xingyun kingdom before. It seems that Li Yalin''s arrival on kanaga is also the result of a long-term negotiation.Before coming, Brittany once told Li Yalin that the royal highness of the seven princesses of the nebula kingdom is a very important figure. Even if the planet carcana was completely destroyed, Li Yalin had to preserve the life of the princess''s highness, which is very useful for controlling the nebula kingdom in the future.


    As for the free front of non-governmental organizations, there are many unexpected performances. Although the free front basically uses civil aircraft armour, and the weapons are all of that old style, in urban warfare, the free front shows amazing combat effectiveness. It can be said that each of them has his own strong points. Although they are not good at frontal combat, in sneak attack combat, the free war is not good The line is the best of all the troops, which is also related to the fact that most of the troops on the front are civilians who have not received orthodox training.


    Li Yalin was very interested in this free front, so he decided to make contact with this free front before the next war. If he could absorb his own staff, it would be a windfall.


    After casually changing into kanajia''s civilian costumes and learning about kanajia''s local cultural characteristics, Li Yalin left the Federal Military Headquarters alone in a floating car and came to a city near the federal military headquarters. He parked the floating car at random on the side of the road. Li Yalin entered this city, which had been attacked several times by the war, but was captured by the freedom front Back to my city.


    The streets of the city are not prosperous, it can be said that there are some sad, there are many war numb people are like walking dead, aimless forward, do not know where to go. On the other hand, there are also many hopeful people who are publicizing the Declaration against insects on the street. These should be members of the freedom front. Only these people can look at the world with hope.


    After walking two streets, Li Yalin feels that although the city is lifeless, the seed of hope has not been lost and the value of being saved. What Li Yalin fears most is that the people he needs to save have no value of being saved, so Li Yalin will feel very sad.


    "You little son of a bitch! You''re stealing from me again! Look, I won''t shoot you! " At this time, the front suddenly came a sound of chasing, listen to the sound, is a thief? Li Yalin stepped forward with great interest and saw a middle-aged man running after a child in front of him with a rolling pin in his hand.


    Look at this child, his face is black, and he can''t see whether he is a man or a woman. His body is dirty, and there are several holes. In a word, he is like a little beggar with a big white cake in his mouth. He runs very fast. The middle-aged man can''t catch up with him even though he works hard.


    But just when the little beggar thought he could escape, the accident suddenly happened. The little beggar''s foot suddenly staggered and was tripped by a small stone. Now the middle-aged man saw the opportunity and immediately came to the little beggar.


    "Son of a bitch, run again! Look, I won''t break your leg! " With that, the rolling pin in the middle-aged man''s hand had already fallen down, and he was about to hit the little beggar lying on the ground.


    "It''s just a child. It''s good to persuade and educate. If you do this, it''s a little too cruel, isn''t it?" At this critical moment, Li Yalin suddenly appeared and grasped the middle-aged man''s rolling pin with one hand.


    "What do you know? This little son of a bitch is a habitual criminal. He often steals our food. These things have to be sold for money. Although it doesn''t matter if he steals them once or twice, who can bear to steal them every day? " The middle-aged man was very dissatisfied and said, but he still took back his rolling pin. Just now, he was just angry. If he was calm, how could he have done this to a child.


    Looking at this middle-aged man''s clothes, he didn''t look like a rich family. They were all forced by life. Li Yalin could only sigh.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll make it up to you for the child. Should that be enough?" With that, Li Yalin took out a handful of banknotes from his pocket. They are the kind of federal currency with a large share, which is more than enough for compensation.


    "Not so much." Middle aged man scratched hair, some embarrassed said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just keep your temper in mind in the future." Li Yalin didn''t care so much, he just put the note into the other party''s hand. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 691

    "Are you all right, little one?" After dismissing the middle-aged man, Li Yalin turned his head and looked at the dirty little beggar. There was a trace of pity in his eyes. It was all caused by the war. After the war broke out, he didn''t know how many children like the little beggar were homeless and how many happy families had been destroyed. Now all Li Yalin can do is to end the war as soon as possible To narrow the siege of the war and try to suppress the burning fire.


    Shaking his head, the little beggar stood up, flicked his old clothes, and then stood in front of Li Yalin without saying a word.


    "Take the money. Don''t steal any more." Although he is very poor for the little beggar, what Li Yalin can do now is to give the child some material support. He can''t take the child back to the federal military headquarters.


    After Li Yalin shoved the money to the child, he turned around and was ready to leave. But strangely, the little guy just followed Li Yalin without saying a word. When Li Yalin went, the little guy would go too. When Li Yalin stopped, the little guy would stop. He was a real follower.


    "I said, little guy, it''s very dangerous to follow someone I don''t know. Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?" Li Yalin looked at the little guy in front of him with a wry smile. How did he just have a sudden surge of sympathy.


    "Not afraid." Shaking his head, although he can''t see the little guy''s face clearly, his firm eyes can''t cheat. It seems that the little guy really sticks to Li Yalin.


    "I''m not a good man. If you stay with me, you may be eaten." Li Yalin has no experience in dealing with such a big child. He just comes up with some boring threats.


    "Ha ha..." As soon as Li Yalin''s voice fell, there was a chuckle. Li Yalin turned his head awkwardly and saw that a beautiful lady, who was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, was standing near him. She had already shed tears of laughter. It seemed that she was amused by Li Yalin.


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve met someone like you. It''s so funny. Do you think such words can scare the child?" She has long soft pink hair. Although her face is very beautiful, the most attractive thing is her leader temperament. It seems that this beauty is not an ordinary person.


    "I''m not afraid." At this time, the little guy has come forward to hold Li Yalin''s arm, but because of his dirty body, the little guy also wiped his little hand hard, and then carefully pulled up.


    "Well, well, if you are willing to follow me, don''t regret it in the future. Now let''s go to clean up your personal problems. It''s hard to be so dirty." Looking at this stubborn little guy, although Li Yalin had a headache, he couldn''t let it go. Finally, Li Yalin chose to take this little guy for the time being.


    "You look like a stranger, right? Do you have a house in this city? " At this time, the beauty of the imperial elder sister spoke. With sharp eyes, she soon saw the difference between Li Yalin and others.


    "Not yet. Today is my first time in this city. I''m going to take the child to a hotel. At least let the child have a good bath." Li Yalin shook his head. The original plan was to return after visiting the city. Now it seems that the plan can only be delayed.


    "If so, if you don''t mind, you can come to my hotel. You know my family runs a hotel business, and the service will surely satisfy you. Besides, you should buy some clothes for the child, right? We can help in this shop. " Beauty Yu elder sister is smiling to invite a way, open hotel business? Not only that, I''m afraid? However, seeing that the other party didn''t mean any harm to him, Li Yalin finally nodded. If he was not familiar with his life here, it would be better to have an understanding person to show him the way.


    "Great, then guests, please come with me. By the way, introduce yourself. My name is dim dream. Stern, just call me dim dream." The beautiful lady clapped her hands. After the self introduction, she looked at Li Yalin with bright eyes. That''s very obvious. I''ve finished the introduction. Should you also introduce yourself?


    "Li Yalin, a wanderer." Li Yalin can only say that. He can''t say that I''m Li Yalin, commander in chief of the federal military headquarters in kanaga. It''s a bit shocking to say that, and maybe I''ll be regarded as a psycho.


    "Li Yalin? With the royal family of Xingyun kingdom? " Ming Meng looks at Li Yalin in surprise. Is this guy a royal relative? No wonder they are so generous.


    "The royal family name of Xingyun kingdom is Li?" This time it was Li Yalin''s turn to be surprised, which he didn''t expect.


    "You don''t know? Aren''t you from Nebula kingdom? " Dim dream looks at Li Yalin with a look of aliens.


    "Well I haven''t been in Nebula kingdom for a long time Li Yalin felt his nose awkwardly. It wasn''t long. He just arrived at the F11 Galaxy for one day. The information was vague. How could he know so much about it.


    "That''s a coincidence. Come with me." After a careful look at Li Yalin, it seems that she is not lying. Then the imperial sister Ming Meng takes Li Yalin and the little guy all the way to a seemingly simple hotel."This is my shop. There are bars on the first floor and hotels on the second and third floors. I''ll ask someone to take you up. Wash this little guy first, and I''ll prepare clothes for him." Said, the dark dream then recruited a fellow, but this fellow is also too strong, isn''t it? It''s a pity not to be a soldier.


    Passing by the bar on the first floor, Li Yalin found that the people here are not ordinary people. Many of them are masters of physical skills. Judging from their calluses, they should be masters of driving mecha. Why do so many mecha masters gather here?


    Soon, Li Yalin and the little guy were led to a room. Although it looked very simple, the interior decoration was pretty good. It was a suite with an indoor toilet and bathroom. The little guy could just wash it here.


    "Go and take a bath. This is the bathrobe. After washing, the elder sister may be able to bring your new clothes." This little guy seems to be thirteen or fourteen years old. He should be able to take a bath by himself.


    Looking at Li Yalin, the little guy nodded silently and wanted to go to the bathroom, but he was afraid that Li Yalin would leave suddenly, so he turned back step by step and didn''t go in for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave. Let''s wash quickly. After washing, let''s have dinner." Li Yalin smile, really a child, finally found a rely on, afraid of this rely on suddenly run away.


    Under the gentle eyes of Li Yalin, the little guy finally enters the bathroom to clean up. At this time, Li Yalin turns on the virtual TV in the room and watches the news on TV.


    During the war, all the entertainment programs have been canceled. Instead, the Daily Star Wars and the list of soldiers killed in the battle will be shown. Then there will be the victory report of so and so in the Federation. So and so soldiers have become heroes and bring hope to the people in the tragedy. In this case, Xingyun Kingdom has done a good job.


    In less than ten minutes, the little guy quickly washed his body. However, the little guy who appeared in front of Li Yalin again was completely stunned. Is this the dirty little beggar? It''s a little Laurie of the best quality. She has long golden hair and blue eyes, which are as deep as the ocean. Once her lovely face comes out, I''m afraid there''s no strange corn in the world that can resist it.


    "Are you a little one? What''s your name? " Li Yalin was stunned at first, then coughed and asked the little Lori in a soft voice.


    "Lori." Little Lori said, then immediately flew to Li Yalin''s arms, comfortable leaning on Li Yalin''s body.


    "Laurie?" Li Yalin looks at the little loli with a funny look, but then he reacts. The name is really worthy of the name.


    "Ah ah, although I knew it was a little beauty for a long time, I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful. Come to my sister and see how the clothes she prepared for you are." At this time, the dream has already pushed the door to come in, by the way also brought a set of women''s clothes, it seems that she has already seen loli''s gender.


    "I said, sister mingmeng, should you knock on the door before you enter other people''s rooms?" Li Yalin helplessly looked at each other, the elder sister is too casual and forthright, right?


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I''m used to it." The dark dream laughs a, but don''t have the meaning of sorry at all.


    "Come on, Lori, change this dress. It''s not the same thing to wear a bathrobe all the time." See little Laurie is still hesitating, Li Yalin smile, took the dream of clothes handed to her.


    Little Lori hesitated for a moment, and then immediately took off her bathrobe. Her bright and clean body was instantly exposed to Li Yalin and Ming Meng, which surprised Li Yalin. This little guy, don''t you know where to change clothes?


    "Oh, I said, little guy, girls'' bodies can''t be exposed to men''s eyes. Come with me quickly." In an instant, Mimeng puts her bathrobe on little loli, and then takes loli to the room inside. Although she doesn''t want to let Li Yalin out of her sight, how can a little loli defeat Mimeng with the attributes of imperial sister.


    In this regard, Li Yalin could only give a bitter smile. How could he have a whim today, and he found a little loli when he went out. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 692

    After changing clothes, the beautiful and lovely little Lori is officially on the stage. Although she is only wearing ordinary civilian clothes, this little guy can still sprout. If she is seen by those strange people in the bar on the first floor, it may cause some disturbance.


    "What a lovely little fellow, you''ve made money." Dim dream winks at Li Yalin, for which Li Yalin can only glance and curl his mouth. Who is he?


    "Thank you. We''ll leave now." At first, Li Yalin didn''t think too much about it, but this little loli was too conspicuous. This hotel with a mixture of dragons and snakes can''t stay any longer. Originally, he didn''t plan to take this little guy back to the military base, but now it seems that he can only take it back first.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t you have a place to live? Although it looks a bit messy here, as long as I''m here, those bastards won''t mess up. " Mingmeng sees Li Yalin''s meaning, but she is very interested in Li Yalin. Moreover, such a lovely little loli, mingmeng doesn''t want her to leave so soon.


    Li Yalin hesitated for a while, and finally decided that it was better to leave first. Besides, he only came here to see the freedom front, and he didn''t want to have in-depth communication with these local leaders, even if the other party was a beauty.


    "No, sister! There''s a small swarm coming in our direction, more than 300. " Just at this time, a middle-aged man with a Beam Rifle rushed in, anxiously reporting to the dream.


    "What! Get the men ready to fight now! Sorry, the bugs have attacked the city. It''s safer for you to stay here now. Don''t run around! " Mingmeng suddenly stood up, turned his head and told Li Yalin. After that, he left with the middle-aged man in a hurry.


    A bug attack? As soon as Li Yalin heard about it, he was very excited. The city was less than 200 kilometers away from the federal army base, and it took Li Yalin less than an hour to come here in a floating car. Although the federal army did not station troops here, he would certainly send reinforcements in the event of an insect attack. Now the federal army has nothing to say, and Mengmeng even takes the initiative to take people to fight against the enemy Strike, what''s going on?


    In order to find out the situation, Li Yalin immediately contacted the beautiful general who was in the federal base and said the question.


    "That''s what happened. Before that, we had signed a private Battle agreement with the leader of the free front. If it was a small-scale Zerg attack, the federal army would not send troops, unless it was a devastating attack by a large group of Zerg. This is the demand of the free front. In exchange, our federal army should not interfere in the cities protected by the free front. There are advantages and disadvantages. The free front needs freedom. The conditions are also put forward by themselves, and we have no way to deal with them. " The beautiful general on the virtual screen is helpless. If she can''t get the control of the city, it''s meaningless to send troops.


    "I see. I''ll get in touch with the free front these days. Maybe I''ll go back a few days later. If there is an emergency, please contact me immediately. I''ll go back immediately. But now, the military headquarters will trouble you." Nod. No wonder it''s called the freedom front.


    "What? How many days later? You''re the commander in chief of the federal army! What are you not here for? " Beauty general very angry looking at Li Yalin, want to pull Li Yalin back to the base from the virtual screen.


    "And you, the deputy commander! Besides, the guys in the army are very convinced of you. That''s it. Bye After Li Yalin finished, he hung up directly, which made the beautiful general on the other side of the screen jump.


    "The big sister of the freedom front? It seems very interesting With a smile, Li Yalin knew for a long time that this dream was not a simple character. Now it seems that she must have played a very important role in the freedom front.


    "Come on, Lori, let''s go out and have a look." Said hello to little loli, loli cleverly followed Li Yalin''s side, but this little loli seemed very afraid to contact the outside world, so she always held Li Yalin''s arm tightly and refused to let go.


    After a divine scan, Mimeng is leading nearly 500 members of the freedom front towards the southwest of the city. In other words, the weapons of these members of the freedom front are really old. Except for the machine armour of three third-generation aircraft, the others are basically only equipped with old beam rifles or anti machine armour rockets and driving old modified suspension vehicles Go in the direction of the bug.


    Although the city is not very big, it is also a city after all. It takes a lot of time to get to the destination as soon as possible with only two legs. Therefore, Li Yalin went to get his levitation car back first, and carried Lori leisurely forward. It seems that Lori is the first time to take this kind of levitation car. It''s very important to look left and right along the way Very curious.


    "You fellow, why did you bring Lori here? Hurry back, this is a battlefield, not a place for fun! " Seeing Li Yalin and Lori coming down from the suspension car, Meng Meng''s eyebrows have shrunk. This guy is crazy to take his children to the battlefield!


    "Hey, hey, I heard that some insects came to attack the city! I''ll see. " Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders and looked back and forth with great interest. At this time, all the members of the freedom front were faced with great enemies, and they didn''t care about Li Yalin at all."You know what! Get out of here! Now! Now Looking at Li Yalin''s carelessness, he could not help but feel angry. He really deserves to be the elder sister of the freedom front. He didn''t have any scruples in speaking.


    "Peace of mind, so angry, but it''s easy to wrinkle. Besides, don''t look down on me. I haven''t paid attention to these little insects." Li Yalin smiles, but he is not angry because of Mimeng''s rude words. Of course, he understands that the elder sister is concerned about herself, but this temper is really a little bit violent.


    "Come on, it''s not worth being angry with you. The insects are going to attack soon. Once the battle starts, I don''t have time to take care of you. Take Lori to find a place to hide!" Ming Meng sighed helplessly. He had no choice but to let them go. Although he said so, Ming Meng had already decided to watch this guy for a while. Don''t let him run away.


    "Elder sister, there are some special insects this time!" At this time, the Scout of the free front has explored the intelligence of the insects on the opposite side, especially the insects? Hearing this, he picked up the telescope and looked around.


    At this time, Li Yalin didn''t need binoculars at all, and he could see the insects on the opposite side clearly. Indeed, these are not the low-level insects that often appear on the ground. In addition to hundreds of Mantis insects, which are known as mecha killers, there are also 200 ground stabbing insects with hard armor. These insects have extremely strong bodies, and they can also escape countless insects from the ground If you are not careful, even the mecha will be penetrated completely. Its power is quite amazing.


    "If there are only these people in your army, I suggest you evacuate as soon as possible, or you can ask for help, otherwise your army can only be assigned here." Although the number of insects on the opposite side is small, the individual power is extremely amazing. Even the well-equipped federal mecha team does not dare to compete with it. What''s more, these guerrillas are well-equipped.


    "No! We can''t retreat! We have to protect the citizens in the city. We have retreated. What should we do for these citizens? Besides, this is our home. How can we say "back" or "back" Mengmeng denies Li Yalin''s suggestion for the first time. Even if he is the last one, he can''t let these insects pass.


    As for the federal army, dim dream knows very well that the federal army has just suffered a heavy blow. Even if they ask for help, the other side will not necessarily come to help, and even if the other side comes, they will pay a considerable price, and even the city will be handed over. This is not what dim dream wants to see.


    But in the end, Mimeng gritted her teeth and contacted the federal army base. After all, she couldn''t make fun of the lives of the citizens in the city. Anyway, she had to have a try.


    To his surprise, the commander-in-chief of the federal army easily agreed to his request for help, and said that the help would arrive within ten minutes, without even saying any conditions, which made him feel like he was in a dream.


    She didn''t know. Just behind her, Li Yalin suddenly blinked at the beautiful general on the screen. They had already communicated with each other. With Li Yalin, how could the beautiful general refuse.


    "Do you hear me? In another ten minutes, federal support will arrive. We just need to hold on for ten minutes After all, no one wants to die if they can live for ten minutes. Everyone is working hard for the ten minutes.


    "Enemy Zerg in range!"


    "Fire at will!" The order of mingmeng was issued, and three third generation mecha fired at the same time. But the scene of despair appeared. The beam guns of three mecha shot on the hard armor of the ground bug, and they didn''t produce any effect except a little dent. The weapons of mecha are all like this. What can these individual weapons do?


    "Don''t panic! Don''t forget that our relatives are still in the city behind us. In any case, even if we use our flesh and blood to resist, we can''t let these insects pass one meter! " The angry rebuke of Ming Meng played an important role in calming everyone down. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 693

    "It''s very imposing, but it doesn''t work at this time." Li Yalin shook his head. This battle has nothing to do with morale. No matter how strong the morale of the free front is, the old weapons and equipment can not become the latest weapons. Only death is waiting for them.


    "Forget it, I''d better help you. How long can this old organism last?" While talking to himself, Li Yalin sends loli to the arms of dreams.


    "Keep an eye on the child." Having said that, Li Yalin jumped onto one of the three generation planes that was firing, opened the cockpit of the mecha from the outside, and threw the pilot out by the way.


    "What do you want to do?" Was it so simple that mingmeng was robbed of a valuable third-generation machine in the front line? And what the hell does this guy want to do? It can''t be true? Even took the initiative to rush in the direction of the swarm!


    Li Yalin''s move made all the members of the free front on the spot dull. Some even forgot to pull the trigger. Who is he? How could you rush up like that? Are you crazy?


    However, the shocking scene has just begun. After rushing into the insect swarm alone, Li Yalin immediately pulled out the tactical dagger hanging on the third generation aircraft, which is also the only weapon on the third generation aircraft besides the beam rifle.


    At this time, a mantis insect rushed to Li Yalin''s body. The huge pincers were like death''s sickle, and the speed was very fast. If you were an ordinary driver, you would not be able to make effective defense.


    However, this blow was nothing for Li Yalin at all. The body of the mecha tilted slightly, and it was very easy to avoid the seemingly fatal attack. Then Li Yalin operated three generations of backhand and inserted the tactical dagger into the mantis insect''s brain. With a twist, the mantis insect''s head was cut off.


    "Who is this guy? Is my crazy cat so flexible? " The driver who was just thrown out by Li Yalin can''t believe his eyes. Is this kind of speed, this kind of flexible technique really what his own mecha can do?


    "This time It looks like I''ve found a treasure. " Looking at Li Yalin, who is fighting closely with the Zerg, he says that if this kind of master can join the freedom front, he won''t have to worry about the attack of the Zerg day and night.


    Let''s not mention the surprise of the free front. Now Li Yalin has been driving a mad cat against a ground bug. Unexpectedly, the intelligence of these bugs is not so low, and they will use flexible tactics to attack. Just when Li Yalin defends a ground bug and jumps into the air, the other two Mantis bugs rush up in one crowd, facing Li in the front and back directions If it wasn''t for Li Yalin''s quick reaction and the use of gravity acceleration device to sink the fuselage, I''m afraid this crazy cat would have been cut apart by giant tongs.


    "The old body is really bad." In the cockpit, Li Yalin sighed helplessly. Even though his reaction speed could keep up, the body greatly restricted Li Yalin''s action, and there was no one to take advantage of. It was really difficult to wipe out all these insects.


    "You have no problem!" Seeing that Li Yalin was almost hit by the attack, Mimeng, who was watching the battle in the trench, immediately picked up the messenger and yelled out. If Li Yalin had an accident, I''m afraid these people would not be able to survive.


    "No problem. Just watch the show." With that, the crazy cat immediately turned over when it fell to the ground and avoided the ground stab of another ground stab insect. Then Li Yalin immediately threw the tactical dagger in his hand and hit the ground stab insect''s head, directly dividing the ground stab insect''s head in two.


    Although the body is extremely hard, but the ground bug has the only weakness, that is, its head, and nearly seven meters in height, ten meters in length, that small head is really very humble, want to accurately hit the ground bug''s head, it must be very accurate shooting can do, and the power is not enough to completely kill each other.


    After throwing the tactical dagger, Li Yalin immediately took down the Beam Rifle behind the mad cat, fired two shots in succession, and instantly exploded the heads of two ground stabbing insects. However, the mantis insect is not so easy to deal with. It takes at least three to four shots to kill a mantis insect.


    "Damn it! I''ve known for a long time that you''re short of ammunition, but you''re not so short? " After lighting up the beam energy of a bullet clip, Li Yalin was surprised to find that the number of ammunition in the back of the body was zero, and he was killed at the critical moment.


    Li Yalin''s words made the members of the freedom front blush one by one. There''s no way. Who told Li Yalin to say that it''s a fact. It''s a good thing to say that ordinary ammunition is too hard to get mecha weapons.


    "Here''s my clip!" The drivers of the other two mechas couldn''t help it. One of them took down his own energy clip and came to Li Yalin. But this guy didn''t think that Li Yalin''s battlefield was at least two kilometers away from their trench. Under this distance, even if the clip could still come, wouldn''t there be any accident during this period?


    Sure enough, as soon as the clip was thrown to the ground, it was pierced by the ground stab that suddenly sprang out from the ground. Of course, Li Yalin never thought that the clip could reach the destination safely, so he could only sigh. At this time, he still had to choose hand-to-hand combat. Now he can only see how long the machine can last.At this time, it was only three minutes before the arrival of the reinforcements. In the three minutes, Li Yalin''s fight was very heroic. After the arrival of the reinforcements, Li Yalin even killed seven insects with his bare hands. One mechanical arm was completely cut off by the insects, and his left foot was punctured. Even the cockpit door was cut open. From the outside, you can see Li Yalin in the cockpit directly, This shows what kind of fierce battle Li Yalin has experienced.


    In the following time, the federal army''s performance shows. After several missiles hit the swarm of insects, these fighters transformed into mecha form in everyone''s incredible eyes. The insects that clearly exist like invincible are like newborn babies in this powerful artillery fire. They are so weak that people can''t believe it.


    It turned out that this time, the support teams were led by Xiao Zhu and Xiao Yun. In order to support the team as quickly as possible, both teams were driving vf-25 fighters, and finally arrived at a critical moment.


    "I said your mecha never knew how to maintain it? What do your mechanics and logistics do? The joints are aging to such an extent that it''s not fatal for the pilot to let these mecha go to the battlefield? " At the end of the battle, just when Mengmeng rushed to the battlefield, Li Yalin jumped out of the mecha and complained.


    The battle between the bamboo team and the cloud team lasted less than two minutes. After the battle, they left immediately. This is what Li Yalin meant. It''s better not to reveal their identity for the time being. Let''s forget the unnecessary contact.


    "This..." A face of embarrassment, mechanical maintenance division? Is there another occupation like this? Usually, the so-called maintenance of mecha on the front is just to clean the mecha or lubricate the parts.


    "Well, I''m convinced. I''m lucky to survive this time. Come on, Lori, let''s go." Repeatedly shaking his head, Li Yalin said discontentedly, while greeting the little Lori on this side.


    "That Please wait a moment. I''m sorry, but I have something to discuss with you. Can you give me some time for a while? " Just as Li Yalin expected, after hesitating for a moment, mingmeng still stops Li Yalin. She really doesn''t want to lose such a great master as Li Yalin. It''s a pity to let him go.


    "What can I do for you? Just say it. " Li Yalin pretended to be stunned and turned to show his hand. He looked like he had something to say.


    "It''s not a place to talk. Let''s go back to the hotel. Anyway, you haven''t found a place to live. I''ll stay there now." Mengmeng slapped Li Yalin on the shoulder quite forthrightly. Although the support of the federal army seemed very inexplicable, he finally won the battle. No one died in the battle, which is worth celebrating.


    "I see. You mean you want me to join your freedom front?" Suck tell some fantastic tales from the front line of the free front, which is also in the hotel of the dream. Li Yalin is smiling at the embarrassing dream. The free front is very ineffective from the top to the bottom. This dream is known. It is a silly dream to dream of such a master, but he still can''t help trying it.


    "It''s true. I solemnly invite you to join us. I hope you can give it a good consideration. Although the conditions of the free front are not very good, we sincerely fight for the people." He didn''t know how to persuade Li Yalin and what to use to throw out the olive branch? National righteousness? Don''t be kidding. Li Yalin is not from Nebula Kingdom at all.


    High rank and high salary? It''s better to go to the federal army or the Xingyun army. This kind of master is very needed by every force. Money and beauty? There is no money, but beauty Can you really do it yourself? Although I grew up in a crowd of men, I''ve always kept my guard. Up to now, I won''t let those smelly men take advantage of me. Now I want to take advantage of this guy?


    After thinking about it, she didn''t make up her mind to make a good idea, but what she didn''t expect was that at this time, Li Yalin even said yes, which was like a dream. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 694

    "What? "You agreed?" Dim dream Leng Leng looking at Li Yalin, a time has not responded.


    "Don''t you understand? It''s just a promise for the time being. If there are Zerg attacks during my stay in this city, I don''t mind helping to clean it up, but don''t bother me when I''m free. " Li Yalin looked at each other quite funny, but the tone of his speech did not give face at all.


    "Yes, yes, I see. It''s all right." Dream busy nodded promise, even if it is temporary promise, for themselves is also a big step forward, the rest of the need for their own efforts.


    "That''s good. Of course, I''m not unkind. If I have nothing to do, I can give you some guidance on the maintenance technology of your mecha. I don''t want to die because of the failure of the body next time I go to the battlefield." Li Yalin''s words made Ming Meng grateful and embarrassed. His face turned red. He just nodded and couldn''t speak. It was too embarrassing.


    In fact, on the battlefield just now, Li Yalin''s driving body would not have been cut off a mechanical arm, but because of the sudden aging of the body, Li Yalin''s operation could not work on the body. The instant stiffness of the body made the mantis bug get a hole, and then another ground bug got a hand.


    "Sister, you are back! I heard that you have found a master. Where is he? " Just at this time, a cheerful voice sounded from the door, and then the door was knocked open, and a vigorous little loli with black hair appeared in front of everyone.


    "Why don''t you know to knock, Shetty? How impolite She''s a cute little girl. She''s almost the same as Lori. But she''s afraid that Li Yalin''s rudeness will make her angry. So she stands up and scolds her.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention next time." It seems that Xie diluoli doesn''t pay attention to the admonition of dark dream at all. Instead, she looks up and down at Li Yalin curiously. In addition to dark dream and loli, Li Yalin is the only one left in the whole room, so the legendary master must be this not amazing young man.


    "It''s nothing special. It''s just an ordinary person. Is it really that strong?" After looking at her carefully for a while, she stepped back two steps dissatisfied. Her face was full of disappointment. She couldn''t help it. Li Yalin''s face was still wearing universal simulation glasses, and she was wearing ordinary clothes.


    The most important thing is that Li Yalin has completely restrained her momentum and compressed her sense of existence to zero. No one will take a look at her when she just walks on the street. No wonder Xie Di is so dissatisfied. In her heart, this kind of master must be a great hero who is very handsome and indomitable. What''s wrong with this kind of guy who can''t be found in the crowd Maybe so strong?


    "You girl, get out of here! I''m sorry, Yalin. This girl is really spoiled by me. In fact, she''s not sincere. She just doesn''t have the door on her mouth. " As soon as he heard that he was going to be bad, he quickly stopped Xie Di and explained to Li Yalin that he couldn''t make Li Yalin angry at this time. If he ran away, he could hardly find a place to cry.


    "It''s all right. It''s an interesting little girl." As soon as Li Yalin waved his hand, he would not care about a little loli, and he was still such a lovely little loli. However, the girl''s character seemed not very good. If loli was allowed to contact with her, would she be damaged? What Li Yalin thought at this time was not the same as Ming''s dream at all.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb Yalin. You''ll have a rest. Shetty, come with me!" After hearing that Li Yalin was not angry, Mimeng took a long breath, nodded to Li Yalin, immediately dragged Xie Di to turn around and left Li Yalin''s room. Looking at her aggressive appearance, Xie di Luoli was inevitably reprimanded.


    "What''s up, Lori, are you still used to it here?" After mingmeng and Xie Di leave, Li Yalin inquires about the little loli sitting on the sofa alone. While talking with mingmeng, the little loli just sits quietly on the sofa. When mingmeng leaves, the little guy immediately rushes into Li Yalin''s arms and buries her head in Li Yalin''s arms and refuses to come out.


    "A coquettish little girl." Caressing Lori''s hair, Li Yalin knows very well that this little guy is looking for a sense of security that she hasn''t seen for a long time. After all, now she only has Li Yalin as a haven from the wind, so she can only stick to Li Yalin. Maybe she can be at ease.


    The next morning, Li Yalin got up early and walked out of the room for a few turns. Unexpectedly, there was a small training ground in the backyard of the hotel. The left side of the training ground was the hangar of the mecha, and the right side was the garage. However, the number of mecha was very small. Yesterday, Li Yalin''s crazy cat was scrapped, and now there are only two complete mecha left.


    If you want to say that the free front is really dilapidated, Li Yalin never thought that this kind of dilapidated army even killed nearly 30000 of the Zerg in the guerrilla warfare in the city. Of course, the battle was not in this small city, and it was not the soldiers of the free front who fought. The free front occupied many cities on kanaga, and the number of them could not be more than 800.Although Xingyun Kingdom has some complaints about this, in such a state of war, human infighting is absolutely not a rational behavior. Therefore, it can only turn a blind eye to the existence of the free front. Even Xingyun Kingdom expresses its intention of soliciting the free front. However, the leader of the free front is not interested in Xingyun Kingdom, and seems to have rejected this proposal at that time.


    It is for this reason that the existence of the free front has always been very embarrassing. Weapons and equipment are also the most old styles. Even if we get some support occasionally, the number is still quite limited.


    "Good morning, Yalin. You got up early." Just as Li Yalin was wandering around, the voice of dreams came from behind. Look at her light gray overalls. Are you going to change careers and become a cleaner?


    "It''s the same with you. What are you going to do?" Li Yalin looks at mingmeng in surprise. As the elder sister of the freedom front, does she still need to do this kind of work?


    "Ha ha, I''m going to clean the mecha. Although we don''t repair and maintain the mecha, we still cherish it very much. Although I''m a woman, I really like driving the mecha, although I just learned a few skills from a few brothers. " As he said this, he picked up the cleaning tools and walked towards the hangar.


    "You''ve collected a lot of mecha parts." Following the dream into the hangar, Li Yalin soon found all kinds of mecha parts piled in the corner, but it can not be said that they are piled in the corner, because these mecha parts have occupied most of the hangar.


    "They are all recovered in the battlefield. When the mecha is damaged, we will select some parts from it for replacement. This is the only thing we can do." Shrugging his shoulders, dreamer didn''t take these parts too seriously.


    "If it''s these parts, maybe it''s OK to assemble two more mechas. The parts are basically complete. If you save a little, it''s possible to have three." Looking at the machine parts pile in front of him, Li Yalin said thoughtfully, touching his chin.


    "Can you reassemble these parts?" Li Yalin''s words can be described as a triple wave, which immediately shocked the dream on the spot. However, after the shock, the great joy has filled the dream''s heart. If we can really assemble the mecha again, it''s really the best. Let alone two or three, even one, the dream will even wake up with laughter.


    "Of course, it''s just a small thing for me." Li Yalin said confidently.


    "Really? Don''t blow your hide out At this time, a naughty voice sounded, turned to see, it turned out that it was yesterday''s Xie Di little Lori, it seems that this little girl did not care about Li Yalin.


    "Shetty, you dead girl! What did I tell you yesterday? " Mingmeng cried angrily. It seems that she really wants to teach this dead girl a lesson. Otherwise, she would not know what troubles she would make.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Shetty looked at the dream weakly. If she could control Shetty, I''m afraid it was only the dream.


    "To tell you the truth, I think you are deliberately finding fault with me?" Dim dream came forward to Xie Di''s buttocks, which made Xie Di''s small eyes become watery immediately.


    "Come on, dreamer, it''s just a child. You can''t expect all the little girls to be as obedient as Lori, can you?" Li Yalin smiles, but he doesn''t give Xie Di any face in his words.


    "Brother!" It''s true that Cao Cao is just around the corner. Li Yalin just mentioned loli, and the little girl quickly jumped into Li Yalin''s arms. After a closer look, the little loli was wearing only a light pink pajamas, even without shoes, and ran out barefoot.


    "Hoo hoo, Miss lorry, run slowly." Behind Lori is a middle-aged aunt who is responsible for cleaning the corridor. She is out of breath when she runs. It seems that she has gone through very strenuous exercise.


    "What''s the matter?" Dark dream frowns to ask a way.


    "Well, Miss lorry didn''t find this Mr. Li Yalin after she got up, so she was always in a fluster. I just told her where Mr. Li Yalin was, and miss lorry came running quickly. She didn''t care about anything." Cleaning aunt adjusted the breath, it is to say the course of things, this let us finally suddenly realized. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 695

    "I see. I''m just going out for a walk. I don''t want to leave you alone. Don''t be so flustered all the time." Li Yalin suddenly nodded, and then petted the little Lori in her arms. She was really a clingy little girl.


    "I see. Although I''m just an ordinary person on the outside, I''m actually a super Lori control. Now it seems that I should not worry about my sister, but about myself. This kind of strange corn is very dangerous." One side of Xie Di while learning Li Yalin''s tone of speech, while self-care shrunk his neck, it is to let Li Yalin laugh and cry, this little Lori''s mind in the end what?


    "Give me enough, Shetty!" "I''m sorry, Yalin. This child is always with a group of big men. There is a big gap between him and ordinary girls. Although I taught her a lesson last night, it seems that the effect is not very good, but I will continue to work hard."


    Li Yalin is completely speechless, but it''s no wonder that there are not many girls in the freedom front, and it''s also her dream to make a success of it. Naturally, those misguided strange millet will not instill any good ideas into her. Even if there is no malice, there will always be evil dramas. However, it seems that these strange millet have recently tasted what they have planted The bitter fruit, a good Lori, unexpectedly appeared the abdomen black attribute.


    Forget it, let''s not worry about this black belly Lori. Let''s first see how many of these parts are available. Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders, then came to the pile of parts and started his own assembly business.


    Fortunately, there is also a set of professional maintenance facilities. Although some tools are lost, they are harmless. In the eyes of several girls, the first assembly machine soon appeared in front of us.


    "Well This is the only way to do it. The lack of manufacturing equipment for exterior armor makes it look a little too rough. " Looking at the assembly machine in front of him, Li Yalin expressed his dissatisfaction. Although he is not a special perfectionist, for Li Yalin, this assembly machine is a bit too rough. Sure enough, it''s better to make some efforts quietly?


    "It''s still rough? Then what is meticulous? " Mimeng doesn''t know what to say. Compared with the mecha that Li Yalin has just assembled, the two crazy cats on the other side of the hangar are more like garbage. After all, after a lot of war, the outer armor of crazy cat is already covered with patches, just like a meal.


    On the other hand, Li Yalin''s assembly machine has just been sprayed with a fiery red body and streamlined body, just like the legendary red lotus warrior. If you take out this machine armor, no one will doubt it, even if it is a military aircraft of the Federal Military Department.


    "I didn''t expect that. I''m really a master." At this time, Cheryl was silent, but there was a glimmer of light in her eyes. Although she looked ordinary, she was very eye-catching and outstanding in some aspects. It was a bit interesting.


    "It''s just average." Having said that, Li Yalin started the assembly of the second machine body. Because the required parts had been selected for a long time, the second machine appeared more quickly, followed by the third machine. However, by the time of the fourth machine body, the parts of the machine body were not enough. After all, these parts were the remains of the machine armour picked up on the battlefield, and it was a long time ago that they could be assembled into three machine armours Lucky enough.


    "It''s really great. Thank you, Yalin. If it wasn''t for you, we might never have such a powerful body." Ming Meng looks at Li Yalin with adoration. After Li Yalin''s transformation, the three assembly machines have reached the level of the fourth generation machines. You should know that even in the whole freedom front, the number of the fourth generation machines is very small. In such a small city, there are three fourth generation machines. It''s incredible.


    "It''s just a small lift. If you really appreciate me, please treat me to breakfast." With a smile, Li Yalin didn''t use the three machines for an hour. It was just a small show of skill. He was so adored that he was very embarrassed.


    "No problem. I''ll treat you to a big meal today." With that, Mimeng pulls Lori and Li Yalin to the restaurant of the hotel. She is going to order the kitchen to add more dishes. Of course, this is the limit that Mimeng can do.


    "Well! It''s amazing how to make mecha! Really, ignore me, don''t you? I don''t care about you The departure of Li Yalin and Ming Meng makes Xie diluoli, who is standing in the same place, upset. Little loli stomps her feet and runs away in the opposite direction.


    Although the hotel run by Mengmeng doesn''t have any special appearance, the food made in this kitchen is really good, at least much better than the synthetic food made in the federal army canteen, and it has a warm taste of home. It can be regarded as the food that can be imported by Li Yalin. Of course, in Li Yalin''s eyes, these foods are only edible Already.


    "Oh, here comes our hero!" After dinner, I came to the bar on the first floor of the hotel. At this time, all the members of the freedom front sitting in the bar cheered loudly. After all, with the existence of Li Yalin, these people can survive."Don''t make such a fuss. Just now, Yalin has made three new mecha for us. Go and see for yourself!" Ming Meng came forward to see the people, and then sent them away with a sentence. If these guys make trouble, they won''t have to do anything else all day.


    In a word of dreams, these members of the freedom front immediately scattered in droves, and all of them went to the hangar to see the freshness. With the new mecha, they had the capital to survive. Moreover, several mecha fighters in the front were the most excited, but they could not exert their strength. Now with the new mecha, could they get one?


    "If we want to talk about the lack of weapons and equipment in the front, I have seen the ammunition in the hangar just now. The weapons of the mecha are not enough to fight a small battle. What should we do if we lose the ammunition? You can''t let the driver drive the mecha into the swarm with his bare hands, can you At this time, what Li Yalin discussed with Ming Meng was the issue of weapons on the front. Without weapons, everything was Utopian.


    "Well I will contact the front lines of other cities to seek supplies. Although there are not many, it should be able to solve the urgent need. " She hesitated for a moment and then said, but when she said this, she didn''t even have the bottom of her own heart.


    "I have a question. Why don''t you want to join the federal army or the star cloud army? If you join these two forces, I think you''ll be much more relaxed, won''t you? " Li Yalin asked a question that he had wanted to know for a long time, which he was always puzzled about.


    "Yalin, you just came to kanajia, so you don''t know the situation here. As a constitutional monarchy, the interests of the monarchy and the nobility are above everything. Although it''s the age of the universe, we ordinary civilians, the royal family and the nobility are discriminating against each other. On the battlefield, we are only used as cannon fodder, so instead of being used as cannon fodder, we should protect our homeland by ourselves! We are guarding kanaga, not the nobles At this point, a trace of indignation flashed in the eyes of the dark dream. It seems that there are some other stories.


    "We have cooperated with the Xingyun army before, but those cooperation have caused us heavy losses. They simply don''t treat us as human beings! How can we accept that? " At this point, the dream has been excited to stand up.


    "good dream, you are a little excited, although you said is true, but things are not as bad as you think you should be, you should have heard that now the Star Army of the Canawa planet is under the command of the seven princesses, and the seven princess is famous for her love for the people, who treat the civilians and aristocrats alike, even if you do not want to try it. £¿ There is also a new commander in the federal army. If this continues, there will be no way out for the free front. " Li Yalin pacified the dream on the seat, and then began to carry out his own persuasion plan.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not. I can''t gamble on the lives of my soldiers!" Shaking his head, he did not dare to contact the Xingyun army and the federal army after all. Is this the so-called "once bitten by a snake for ten years, afraid of the well rope"?


    "In that case..." Li Yalin thinks that it''s better to say something. Seeing the appearance of the dream, she''s already excited, but she doesn''t dare to try. But at this time, a flustered voice suddenly comes.


    "No, that girl of Xie Di ran out of the city, and she was surrounded by insects. She just received the call for help from her!" A member of the front line rushed to the dark dream, and in a word, the cup in the dark dream''s hand fell to the ground.


    "How is that possible?" Mengmeng stood up incredulously. Although she was naughty, she never ran out of the city. What''s the matter today?


    "Go and have a look!" Li Yalin immediately scattered her divine sense and explored it. Sure enough, less than three kilometers outside the city, Li Yalin found Xie Di''s place. At this time, she was hiding in a mountain depression, and her side was almost full of insects. Because Xie Di''s hidden place was very hidden, she was not found by the insects. It seems that this is a group of insects preparing to attack, and she happened to pass by It''s just inside. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 696

    Unfortunately, these passing insects did not move on, but stayed in the same place. It seemed that they were ready to attack Li Yalin''s city. After all, the appearance of these insects was very secret. They were less than three kilometers away from the city. The radar detection system didn''t give an alarm, and even the investigation troops didn''t find anything unusual.


    It can be said that if Shetty didn''t fall into danger this time, the city would have been attacked by insects. At that time, he didn''t know what price he would pay if he was not caught off guard. Therefore, Shetty made a contribution this time.


    "How could that be?" Seeing Shetty''s appearance at this time, Mengmeng almost fell to the ground. Although the science and technology power of the free front is very poor, ordinary satellite reconnaissance can still do it. Now, Shetty is hiding shivering in the col on the screen, and there are lots of low-level insects near her. If this goes on, Shetty will be found by the insects and torn to pieces sooner or later.


    "Time is very urgent, and there are too many insect troops this time. Contact the federal army base immediately and ask the federal army to send more reinforcements. The special combat mecha team and the infantry should all be sent out, and the air support should also arrive at the fastest speed. It''s my order from Li Yalin! Now I''m going to save Shetty. Don''t be careless. Do as I say. These Zerg troops are just advance soldiers. The total number of insects coming to attack the city this time will not be less than one million! " With that, after giving all the orders, Li Yalin ran out of the room, but instead of going to the hangar to drive the assembly machines, he went directly to a deserted place and summoned his Holy Shield GAODA from the upgrade space.


    Since his fleet has appeared, MS is no longer a secret. Anyway, it is only a matter of time for Li Yalin to concentrate on assisting Brittany to ascend, plus Qiandong and Boqi who infiltrate into the Republic of midic to control the whole universe Federation.


    It quickly turned into Ma mode. In a few seconds, Li Yalin reached his intended destination. There were not many insects on the ground, only three or five hundred. It was easy to clean up these insects, and they were not special insects. Li Yalin just released the floating cannon behind him, so he didn''t have to pay any attention to them.


    The body drops rapidly and falls directly to Shetty''s place. When the external loudspeaker is turned on, Li Yalin''s joking voice rings.


    "I said, little girl, is it fun here?"


    "It''s you?" Shetty raised her head in surprise and looked at the pink body in front of her. Her eyes showed hope. Although she was very dark, Shetty was just a little girl. Even though she had seen the attack of many insects, it was the first time that she was surrounded by so many insects. Fortunately, Shetty was strong enough, otherwise, she would have collapsed.


    "Hurry up, little girl who likes to make trouble." With that, Li Yalin put the robot arm in front of Xie Di and opened the cockpit door to send Xie Di in.


    "Do you know how anxious the dream is? If I hadn''t been there, you little girl would have been dead. " Although it''s a single person cockpit, it''s easy to put a little Lori into it. With a flick on Shetty''s forehead, Li Yalin flew up to the middle of the sky with the Holy Shield.


    "Just Even if you don''t come, I have no problem. These insects can''t find me! " After being rescued, little Lori immediately becomes proud and charming. Although her voice is still shaking, she still raises her head and pretends to be disdainful.


    "I see. I''d better put you back." Li Yalin looked at Xie Di narrowly. She was so brave at this time. She was really proud of her black belly.


    "How dare you Well, you''re lying to me! After looking back, I let my sister ignore you! " Shetty gave a trembling cry, but she soon saw Li Yalin''s narrow eyes, which made Shetty instantly throw her original fear away.


    Li Yalin laughs and starts to sail back with Holy Shield. Although it''s only a matter of time to wipe out the millions of Zerg troops that are about to attack the city in the distance with the strength of Holy Shield, the current Zerg attack is a very good opportunity for Li Yalin. Li Yalin should take this opportunity to reach a consensus with the free front and be able to bring him under his command Better.


    "Yalin, who are you?" After the successful return, all the members of the front line cheered loudly, but the mecha drivers were unable to walk in front of shengdun GAODA. This kind of body was unheard of. Compared with it, the mecha they drove was not even broken.


    Looking at Li Yalin in front of her, a trace of complex feelings flashed through her eyes. Just now, she had contacted the federal army base. After the other party heard that it was Li Yalin''s order, she immediately agreed to send troops to rescue plan, and implemented it immediately. This shows that Li Yalin''s identity is absolutely not as simple as it appears. Who is he? What''s the purpose of coming here?


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ve never been malicious to the freedom front. Well, I''ll just say that. My identity is very simple. I''m just a federal soldier who came to support kanaga this time." Li Yalin waved his hand and looked innocent."No way! Simple identity? If your identity is simple, the federal base will follow your orders? If your identity is ordinary, can you drive a plane that no one has ever seen? Is this the latest six generation machine in the Federation? I''ve seen five generations of models, and they can''t compare with this machine! " She cried hysterically. To tell you the truth, she really felt cheated. She was also sad for the identity gap between the two sides. Originally, she was very fond of Li Yalin, but now, maybe they will never be together.


    "Don''t be so excited. I''m a soldier of the union, but I''m a little higher than ordinary soldiers. OK, let''s talk about it alone. Although the number of insects in the advance force is very small, there are millions of soldiers following them. They will arrive in this city in a short time. Let''s go to the garrison first! We''ll be there soon! " Li Yalin''s words surprised everyone, millions of Zerg army? If this is the case, these insects can sweep the city in an instant. Can they really resist these Zerg people by themselves?


    "Hurry up! What are you thinking? The reinforcements of the federal army will arrive soon, so that you are only preparing to assist in the counterattack of the federal army! " Looking at a group of front members who were still in a daze, Li Yalin said with a frown. In this way, everyone was relieved and began to be busy.


    "Come with me." With that, Li Yalin takes the dream to the bar on the first floor. At this time, everyone has rushed to the front line. It seems empty here. In addition to Li Yalin and the dream, only Lori and Xie Di are left.


    "Let''s be frank. I''m Li Yalin, the current General Commander of the federal army in kanajia. I arrived on kanajia two days ago. My purpose this time is very simple. I want to unite all the anti insect forces on kanajia. Only by working together can we eliminate these Zerg armies. If we fight separately, I think it won''t be long The planet kanaga will become a dead place just like those already occupied With a light breath, Li Yalin spoke out his identity and purpose.


    "What? You''re the commander-in-chief of the federal army? I don''t believe it Before the dream could speak, Shetty was the first to clap the table and stand up. Well, she didn''t want to believe it, but there was no doubt that the reality was cruel.


    "Be quiet, Shetty!" She frowned and said aloud, but then she turned her head and bit her silver teeth, shaking her head with difficulty.


    "On the issue of the free front, I have already said to you that we do not trust the federal army and the Star Army. We only want to fight for ourselves, and we are only the person in charge of this city. We have no right to control the fate of the free front."


    "Well, since you say so, I have nothing to say. I''m sorry about it." Li Yalin smiles a little, but since people don''t agree, Li Yalin can''t force them. Forget it, anyway, Li Yalin is just trying. He doesn''t think that he must let the free front join in. With the federal army and his own troops, it''s very simple to easily annihilate the Zerg on this planet.


    "The Zerg troops are about to arrive near the city. Let''s go to the front line first." Li Yalin stood up and took Lori to leave the bar on the first floor. Anyway, there was no meeting in the future. This time, it was the last help for the freedom front.


    Taking Lori into shengdun GAODA, Li Yalin immediately drives the body to the edge of the city. At a glance, it''s a sea of insects. There are many high-level insects hidden in the Zerg army, and even the rare thunder insects and rock ice insects have appeared. In addition, the holy order and the supreme giant high-level Zerg occupy the dominant position. This battle seems to be difficult It''s more difficult.


    "How long does it take for the rescue team to reach the target?" There are so many insects that we need more help to quickly eliminate them. Besides, Li Yalin doesn''t want to be too conspicuous.


    "It''s expected to arrive in three minutes. VF unit has been ejected. It''s in attack range in 30 seconds!" Xiaofeng''s voice came from the communicator. As Li Yalin''s private force, the ten maid teams led by Xiaofeng have the command of independent operations. Only Li Yalin can command them. Therefore, after receiving the news, this force is the first to set out. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 697

    "Very good. Pay attention to cover the members of the Freedom Front in the city. Today''s main goal is to protect the city, and the second goal is to eliminate the Zerg. Be careful!" As soon as Li Yalin''s advice was finished, the insects on the opposite side suddenly entered the state of charge. The first ones who came to die were the low-level insects. These low-level insects didn''t know the horror of death, they only knew to follow the command and charge blindly.


    Without the existence of Li Yalin, only the first attack of the Zerg will directly flatten the whole city. However, with the emergence of Li Yalin, the Zerg army is doomed to end in tragedy.


    The four plasma cannons on the wings are fully opened, and even the powerful GN beam cannons are equipped on hand. As soon as the super firepower comes out, innumerable low-level insects come to attack will disappear.


    "Here we are, master!" As soon as the first wave of Li Yalin''s attack was launched, the voice of Xiaozhu came from the communicator. The team of Zhuzhi and team of Yunzhi driving the vf-25 came on the stage. The bombing of high explosive surface to surface missiles blossomed in the whole swarm. Although the defense effect of high-level insects was good, the low-level insects, as the vanguard troops, had already killed and injured countless people.


    After two rounds of missile attack, tens of thousands of low-level insects were directly wiped out. However, this time, the number of insects attacked was huge, and the main Zerg hidden in the insect swarm had begun to fight back.


    Nearly a thousand Zerg''s energy beam cannons are launched into the mid air, and the fighters of the two teams quickly evade. The energy detector has detected the advanced energy reflection. Although it is not fatal to be hit by these beam cannons, it will also reduce the energy of the absolute shield. One or two attacks may not be much, but nearly a thousand beam cannons are not fun.


    Although they evaded continuously, some fighters were still hit. Fortunately, it didn''t matter. It just reduced some shield energy. There was no attack beyond the critical point.


    "Sniper units in position!" At this time, the Xiang team and the ice team first entered the sniper position, then Li Yalin''s two landing ships arrived at the same time, all the MS on the warship ejected, and the main gun launch was also in preparation.


    "The main gun of the warship is ready to fire! The sniper team focuses on sniping high-level insects. The flying insects in the sky are in charge of two teams of Zhuyun! Xiaoyue, Xiaoyu and Xiaoling, you are responsible for clearing the ground! " Having said that, Li Yalin once again opened up his weapons, and a scuffle began.


    The war is imminent. At this time, in the trenches outside the battlefield, the members of the freedom front are almost stunned, including the dreamer who just arrived at the battlefield and Shetty. I really never thought that the war could be so fierce, and I never thought that the Zerg are so fragile. This battle can almost be called one-sided, in the battle of two landing ships Under the suppression of firepower, the insects could not fight back with all their strength. In addition to these hostile mecha, it was only a matter of time before millions of Zerg troops were killed.


    "Sister, you really don''t think about it any more? If we cooperate with that Li Yalin, I think we will soon be able to expel these insects from our home by ourselves. Although I don''t like Li Yalin very much, he can barely match his sister when it comes to strength. " Shetty looked at the dream beside her as if she were a little adult.


    "Let me think about it. Now I''m in a mess, and I can''t decide such a big thing by myself. I''ll go and discuss it with my father first." Shaking his head, he looked at the Holy Shield flying in the sky, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although there are many insects, they can''t stand the strong attack of Li Yalin and his party. They didn''t use the other teams of the federal army. The battle ended very simply. It took more time just to continue to clean up the missing fish.


    After the battle, Li Yalin didn''t say goodbye to everyone. Instead, he drove the Holy Shield directly back to the landing ship, just as he came in a hurry. The rescue team left here in a hurry, leaving only the shocked members of the freedom front.


    "This time we did a good job, it seems that the previous training really played an effect." Among the landing ships, Li Yalin said with a smile to his maids that he was very satisfied with their command and fighting.


    "Thank you, master." For Li Yalin''s praise, everyone seems very happy.


    "Master, who is this?" The maid Chang Xiaofeng sees Lori beside Li Yalin at the first sight, and inquires carefully.


    "This is a child I picked up before. Her name is Lori. She''ll stick to me. We should take good care of her in the future." Li Yalin laughs and pulls Lori to everyone. However, Lori seems to be very afraid of strangers. Facing all the maids, Lori just looks at everyone timidly, and then turns her head to Li Yalin''s arms.


    "This girl is very shy, so it needs everyone''s efforts." Li Yalin is very helpless about this, but there is no way. He can only use time to open Lori''s heart.


    After returning to the base, Li Yalin changed back into his major general uniform. Originally, the beautiful general was going to send out a large number of troops to support him. After all, the satellite radar showed that the Zerg army was extraordinary this time. Especially, Li Yalin was at the forefront of the battle. If Li Yalin had a slip, the beautiful general would never forgive him, but it was his turn When Li Yalin sent the general, they had returned to the base and told her that the battle was over, which was quite incomprehensible to the beautiful general."It''s over? That''s it? " From the discovery of the existence of the insect swarm to Li Yalin''s return, the whole time was no more than 20 minutes. In other words, in the 20 minutes, Li Yalin''s private forces actually arrived at the scene of the accident, killed all the insects and returned. How powerful is it?


    "Of course, how hard do you think it will be?" Li Yalin looks at each other quite funny.


    "But Forget it, show me the replay of the battlefield! " The beauty general wanted to say something else, but when she thought about it, she didn''t say a word. Instead, she ordered the radar investigation department to call up the battlefield records captured by satellite. She wanted to see how the battle was fought.


    "Well, Li Yalin, you really kept it a secret. When you were at LANYA star, you helped us, didn''t you? Those two machines must be your masterpieces! One of them must be you, and who is the other? " The battle on the virtual screen is not half done. The beauty general suddenly gets up and walks up to Li Yalin. He looks at Li Yalin and asks.


    "Hehe, I had a hard time hiding it. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. It''s me. You know another one, flora." Li Yalin touched his nose and said with embarrassment.


    "Well! Forget it. I''ll spare you this time. " Seeing that Li Yalin didn''t hide it, the beautiful general snorted and didn''t ask much. He just glanced at Li Yalin and began to watch the battle on the virtual screen.


    "With this kind of fighting power, it''s just around the corner for us to recover kanaga. I''ve also communicated with the seventh Princess of Xingyun kingdom. Xingyun army is willing to cooperate with the federal army. It''s a double happiness day." After the battle on the virtual screen, the beautiful general clapped her hands and said excitedly.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Who knows if there will be any new reinforcements in the field of gamma protozoa? The F11 galaxy is very important for gamma protozoa. They won''t give up here easily." Li Yalin shook his head. Although there is no problem on land, he still needs to draw reinforcements for space war.


    The radar of the Mothership staying in space shows that the fleet of gamma protozoa has begun to increase. Although the increase in the number is not very much, it is not good news for Li Yalin. In particular, another insect nest has been found in the F11 galaxy. Due to the heavy guard, the fleet is not suitable to act rashly. The two sides have been deadlocked.


    "I understand, but as long as we have faith, we will succeed. I have great confidence in you, Yalin." With that, the beautiful general patted Li Yalin on the shoulder.


    "I don''t know where your confidence comes from." Li Yalin curled his lips. He didn''t say anything confident. How could he have confidence first?


    , "anyway, I am confident, yes, two days later, the royal highness of the seven princesses of the kingdom of nebula will visit our base. This is a great event, so you can take more care of yourself. If you need it, your private army can also play. This is also a shocking effect for the Xingyun army." At this time, the beauty general said an important message to Li Yalin.


    "To visit the base? At this time? " Li Yalin looked at the beautiful lady in surprise. Is this seven princess royal? What are you doing here in the federal army if you don''t actively prepare for war at this time?


    "In fact, the seven princesses came here specially after hearing about your existence. In name, they are visiting the base, but in fact they need to reach a consensus with you. Who told me that I am only the deputy commander now, but my weight in Nebula Kingdom has been reduced a lot." The beautiful general opens to explain a way.


    "I said Yi, why do you suddenly feel like you are complaining?" Li Yalin looks at the beautiful general with a narrow face. Although he just complains unintentionally, he is keenly captured by Li Yalin.


    "You''re kidding me. I''ve never complained about it." Beauty general''s face a red, then just slightly flustered retort way. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 698

    "Is it?" Li Yalin looked up and down at the beautiful general, until the beautiful general could not bear Li Yalin''s eyes, and turned shyly to run away, Li Yalin just laughed.


    is very interested in Li Yalin''s royal highness of the seven princesses of the nebula kingdom. However, the practical value of the data is not high. The royal highness of the princess really sees the dragon and sees the end of the dragon. Usually it is so simple that everyone can hardly notice her presence. If not the war broke out, it is estimated that the seven princess will continue to be dull.


    "Master, you have to be careful. Although the fleet of gamma protozoa is calm these days, I always have some bad feelings, but I can''t say it concretely. In short, gamma protozoa must be brewing some conspiracy again. Master, you and sister Yi will have to worry about it on kanajia planet." Opposite the virtual communication device, Brittany is worried about telling Li Yalin.


    "Don''t worry, I know all this. By the way, Brittany, if you can, apply to the Federal Military Department for weapons and equipment. The ground forces are in urgent need of these things, but if they can''t, let toria prepare some weapons in the name of buying smuggled weapons. Now it''s a period of active preparation, not only our federal army, but also if there is a large-scale war If the fight breaks out, I''m afraid the star cloud army and the free front will be in short supply. If you can prepare more, you can prepare more. " Li Yalin nodded and then said his plan.


    "I know. I''ll try my best. Although I can''t do anything about the advanced mecha, I can get the common weapons and food resources for the mecha under four generations. I''ve increased a lot of my authority this time." Then Brittany winked playfully at Li Yalin.


    "That''s good. If you have any questions, please contact me immediately." Li Yalin smiles. This little girl has really become a leader of her own. If she continues to run in, she will surely become an excellent king.


    After chatting with Brittany for a while, Li Yalin closed the virtual call. In the following time, Li Yalin just had to wait for the arrival of Princess Xingyun seven. Li Yalin didn''t have to worry too much about the internal affairs of the federal base. Everything was under the management of the beautiful general.


    soon passed two days. The visiting troops of the seven princesses in the kingdom of nebula arrived at the headquarters of the federal army. It was a friendly visit. Therefore, the seven princesses did not carry too many troops. Only one frigate and hundreds of soldiers on board were there. It seems that the arrival of the other side was sincere.


    "Hello, commander in chief of the federal army. I''m Li Lingyun, the seventh Princess of Xingyun kingdom. It''s a great honor to be here for the first time." Just down the frigate, the seven princess''s highness was very graceful and generous to Li Yalin, but the royal highness of the princess was not very old.


    On the surface, it''s just a 14-year-old little Lori, with white skin, long black hair, waist length, slightly immature but very delicate appearance. She is wearing a luxurious princess dress. Although she is young, her charm is unstoppable. I didn''t expect that such a little Lori is leading hundreds of thousands of stars in the nebula kingdom The army.


    Let me explain here that although the number of troops stationed in kanaga is far more than that of the federal army, the combat effectiveness of the troops of the nebula kingdom is quite poor. It can be said that except for the elite troops of the seventh princess, the rest of the troops are basically a group of recruits. Even on the battlefield, these troops are not as good as those with broken copper This is also the reason why the seventh Princess wants to win over the freedom front.


    , "Hello, your highness, I am Li Yalin, commander of the federal army stationed in kana, JASUN. Welcome to the federal military base." Li Yalin raised his hand for a military salute, and then made a gesture of invitation. The ceremony of welcoming the seventh princess was very grand. Although Li Yalin didn''t like such flashy things, he couldn''t help it. Who let this be the so-called diplomacy.


    "I really admire your army. I really have a strong fighting capacity." All the way to visit, the princess of Li Lingyun sighed with a sigh. Compared with the federal army, her army was really poor. Of course, this does not mean that the federal army is strong enough to go anywhere. It is only by contrast that it can show its advantages.


    "invincible princess, where we are fighting is far from enough. We heard that the kingdom of nebula has a magic machine that is invincible and invincible, and ever victorious in the battlefield. That is the example we learn." Li Yalin smiles. This mysterious mecha group is really mysterious. Up to now, no one knows what their number is and how many people there are. It should be said that it is a dark game of the nebula kingdom. Unfortunately, the invasion of the Zerg has to make the nebula Kingdom throw this chess piece early.


    "It''s a great honor for Lingyun to get your admiration, eh? Are these girls special units of the federal army? Why are they dressed differently from the federal army? " Seven every act and every move of the princess''s highness is very graceful, but when she saw Li Yalin''s exclusive maid team, her eyes showed a puzzled look.


    Different from the uniform of the Union army, these maids wear the same uniform that has not changed for thousands of years. There is no difference between the universe Federation and the earth, so it can be seen at a glance. However, these maids are not ordinary clothes. After a long time of research and transformation by Shinzo and Feifei, these maids can be compared with a legendary one Other equipment, whether in defense or additional special capabilities, are very amazing."In fact, this is not a Union army. As a little noble, I have the right to carry private army. These girls are my companions from my hometown. They will fight with me until the end of the war." Li Yalin explained.


    "Companion..." The princess looked at Li Yalin thoughtfully, and looked at the hot maids. It was obvious that the eyes of these servants had not been placed on their own bodies. The man had really an unbelievable magic power. Even if he had met him for the first time, he could not help wanting to approach him.


    The visit to the base went on very quickly. Of course, this is not the main purpose of the seventh princess. Her main purpose is to reach a consensus with Li Yalin. The real talks between the two sides were held secretly in Li Yalin''s office.


    "Well, commander, I''ll come to the point. The situation is very serious. The star cloud army and the federal army must work closely together to drive these cosmic insects out of our home. I hope commander can understand that." In the whole office, in addition to Li Yalin and the seventh princess, the rest are the beauty general and the adjutant brought by the other seventh princess. What makes Li Yalin wonder is, are all the star cloud soldiers headed by Lori? Even the adjutant of the seventh Princess turned out to be a little Laurie.


    "of course, this is what I have always wanted to say. Before the cooperation between the Xingyun army and the Federation army is not tacit understanding, I think it is precisely the nebula kingdom that will let the Princess Royal come forward, but I believe that both of us are sincere in mutual sincerity. After all, we all have the same goal." Li Yalin nodded with a smile. It seemed that the royal highness of the princess was the same as he thought.


    "If that''s what you think, commander, that''s great." When the seventh Princess patted her little hand, her expression became relaxed. Although the federal army had issued a joint declaration to her before, it was better to confirm it in person. Only when the two sides reached a consensus can the fight go on smoothly. Antithetical couplet


    "but your royal highness knows that the situation on kana JASUN is rather complicated. As one of the main battlefields, we have to face tremendous pressure. There is also the freedom front. The previous commander of the kingdom of nebula mismanaged the freedom line, which led to great complaints against the Union army and the nebula army newspaper, but I think this army is good. If you put it on, it will become a strong fighting force. We have to think about it carefully at one time. " At this time, Li Yalin raised the issue of the free front, which no one can ignore.


    "The commander is right. It''s also a headache for me. I sent envoys to negotiate with the freedom front more than once, but the results were all in vain. I''m really helpless." When it comes to the freedom front, the seven princesses'' pretty eyebrows also wrinkled lightly.


    "With all due respect, just two days ago, I contacted the free front near the federal army base and learned something about the internal situation of the front. The reason why the free front does not cooperate with our two armies is, in the final analysis, because of the cold heart of the civilians. The hierarchy system in your country is too harsh, and the civilians are driven as cannon fodder If it spreads, it will certainly arouse the public opinion of the whole Federation, and even the Republican Congress of midic may take this opportunity to make trouble. You should know that even if the Zerg attack, there will be constant fighting within the Federation. If we can''t work together, how can we tide over the difficulties? " Li Yalin''s words let Li Lingyun fall into meditation.


    What Li Yalin said is right, but there is no way. The pride of nobles and senior officers can not be changed in a day or two. Those who have been in the top position for a long time, no matter the soldiers and civilians, are just numbers to them. After a battle, what everyone cares about is how much the number will be reduced and whether their own interests will be touched The lives of ordinary people are not a matter of concern to them at all. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 699

    "Commander, you are right. This is really a big problem for us. I will report this to my father as a top priority! As for the free front, I will contact with them, and it is better to restore this situation. After all, they are all subjects of the nebula kingdom. I believe you will put the overall situation first. " After thinking for a while, the seventh Princess raised her head and said firmly. Her pretty face was full of determination. It seemed that she had made up her mind.


    "Princess of Highness has this determination, which I admire very much, but the Royal Highness must be patient. The soldiers on the free front have been chilling. This can be heard from the name of the front line. As for how to save the situation, your highness needs to be well considered." If the three lines can be combined, the speed of cleaning up the insects on kanaga will certainly be much faster.


    "I see. I''ll think it over." Next, Li Yalin and the seventh Princess talked in detail about various matters in the battle, including that the federal army would send some soldiers to the Xingyun army as instructors.


    You should know that although there are many troops in the star cloud army, most of them are recruits, and they are still recruited from various planets. Basically, they have not received any training. In this way, they have no other function except to seek death in the battlefield. Therefore, the most important thing is to train the quality of soldiers, especially before the Zerg attack.


    "Well, it''s really tiring to play such an official tune." When the two little boy met, the small meeting was over. After a long stretch, Li Yalin complained of dissatisfaction. He liked this bureaucratic love, but he couldn''t be too casual at the first meeting. After all, he was also a princess''s palace.


    "Hee hee, you are our commander, sir, but you have just performed very well. We can consider rewarding you." In retrospect, Li Yalin most incisive, but the so-called "hardness and softness" had been thoroughly applied by Li Yalin. At the end of the conversation, the seven princesses looked at Li Yalin''s eyes not only for their appreciation. But a little Lolita, 14th Five-Year, did not put her in the heart too much.


    "Oh? Is there a reward? I''d like to know, what is the reward? " As soon as Li Yalin''s eyes brightened, he stepped forward two steps and leaned close to the beauty general.


    "Well! In view of your poor performance, the reward will be cancelled! But if you do well in the next fight, I can consider rewarding you with a beautiful kiss. " The beauty general stepped back and turned to run away after seeing Li Yalin white. However, after two steps, the beauty general turned to smile and said something that made Li Yalin laugh and cry.


    The so-called most difficult to suffer beauty en ah, beauty general''s meaning Li Yalin is very clear, but what can he say? Come on, let''s go step by step, and then there will be a solution. Li Yalin is very optimistic about this.


    The seven princesses of the nebula kingdom will stay in the base for about three days, but now the entire federal army base has been mobilized, and 1000 qualified soldiers have been temporarily transferred to the nebula army base as instructors. Although the 1000 soldiers'' teaching ability is not very good, in the three days, the Union Army officers will make a surprise attack on the 1000 soldiers Education will help them learn how to be a qualified instructor.


    Of course, all this is just the beginning of friendly cooperation between the two sides. In the future, there will be more contact between the two sides, especially in the training of mecha drivers.


    You know, the current Xingyun army is in urgent need of mecha drivers, which even Li Yalin can''t do. Therefore, the first thing to do now is to train new recruits, and the second thing is to see how the progress of the free front is going. It''s said that there are many civil mecha drivers in the free front, but there is a shortage of mecha in the free front, and there are no such masters at all It''s a very ironic fact.


    After dealing with his own things, Li Yalin came to the canteen of the base alone. Saber and they were all in the battleship of outer space. Li Yalin would be a little lazy. Anyway, the food in the canteen of the base was not hard to swallow.


    "Oh, isn''t this our commander?" Just walking into the canteen, harlehana, a familiar guy, saw Li Yalin at a glance, and jokingly went forward to say hello. He was not only there, but also two acquaintances, one was Dao, the leader of the 13th team, and the other was Xiao Yu, the leader of the 14th team.


    "You''ve come to dinner, too? Don''t you usually spend the night in a bar? " Li Yalin joked with a smile that he was very kind to the guys he knew in the fleet. After all, they are also under Li Yalin''s direct control.


    , "Hey, deputy commander, you have ordered that the bar at the base is temporarily closed for the purpose of ensuring safety during the visit to the seven princesses of the nebula kingdom." Scratched his head, said harlehana, laughing.


    "Did Yi give such an order?" Li Yalin was slightly stunned, but then he thought that it was right to close the bar, which could be regarded as a relief for these guys. In case of a fight, it would have a negative impact on both sides."Yes, master general, I heard that the girl is the personal adjutant of the royal highness of Princess nebula. He is already a colonel''s rank. Is it right?" At this time, Xiao Yu points to the adjutant Lori who is eating at a table not far away. Unexpectedly, she will eat in the canteen of the base. Shouldn''t Xingyun army open a small kitchen alone?


    "Hello, Colonel Ye. I''m seeing you again." Waving to his staff, Li Yalin turns around and goes straight to the assistant Luoli. Li Yalin clearly remembers that the assistant Luoli is Ye Xiaoyou, who is good at electronic warfare and battlefield command. She has introduced herself before and is very lively and cheerful.


    "Hello, commander in chief. Nice to meet you." Ye Xiaoyou quickly got up to salute, but Li Yalin waved his hand and motioned to the other party to sit down. At the same time, he also did the opposite of Ye Xiaoyou.


    "What? Come to our canteen to experience life? " Looking at the plate in front of Ye Xiaoyou, Li Yalin joked with a smile.


    "that''s true. Your highness wants to know everything about the life of the federal sergeants and their training, and hopes to be able to treat the nebula soldiers according to such treatment, so the diet is also very important." Although Li Yalin said it, he didn''t expect Ye Xiaoyou to answer it seriously.


    "so that is what it is. I didn''t expect the royal highness of princess to be very determined." Li Yalin sighed, but left little time for his royal highness. Now that he has time, Li Yalin can look forward to it. But in case of the attack of the protozoan, Li Yalin will not hesitate to call out his fleet. After all, there is no fighting force, and the battlefield can only become cannon fodder. Just ignore it.


    "in fact, our royal highness is very admired for the deeds of your commander in chief. I heard that your commander was originally a new student in the mecha family of the Gardiner Sergeant Academy. After the war, he joined the battle of blue Yat star. He once led his own team to complete the task many times. Later, he joined general Brittany''s kematon fleet. It seems that in the J3 World War I, the commander-in-chief was also active on the battlefield for many times, completed an incredible task, and was eventually promoted to major general of the Federation, and became the commander-in-chief of the Federation on kanaga. It''s a legendary story. " Ye Xiaoyou said all the information about Li Yalin in one breath. It can be seen that Xingyun army is really interested in himself.


    "It''s just a trifle. It''s just a joke to say it." Li Yalin said modestly.


    "It''s no small matter. The name of the commander-in-chief has spread among the high-level of the Federation. Many countries have paid great attention to the commander-in-chief. Therefore, the battle on kanaga has suddenly become particularly important. If the commander-in-chief has also achieved brilliant results in this battle, it can be said that there is no limit to the future. ¡±Said, ye Xiaoyou also made a look of yearning.


    "I said, Colonel ye, if you want me to be more effective in the battle, just say it straight. I don''t feel comfortable with being so evasive." Li Yalin''s heart is funny. Do you really think you are a child? It''s not a hot-blooded youth. With Brittany, the imperial daughter, around him, now Li Yalin has no interest in promotion at all.


    "Well I''m sorry, commander in chief. I didn''t mean to... " See his words were pierced, ye Xiaoyou''s face is full of embarrassed look, and quickly get up to apologize, if let the other party think that he is not good, it can be miserable.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be nervous, Colonel Ye. It''s too tongue twister to always call me commander. My name is Li Yalin. If you can, you can call me Yalin directly. That''s what my friends call me." Li Yalin doesn''t care so much, and he has a good feeling for the assistant Lori, just like a cunning little sister.


    "This Isn''t that good? Although it''s not in the same system, it''s really impolite to call the commander-in-chief your name so rashly. " Listen to what Li Yalin said, ye Xiaoyou immediately began to panic. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 700

    "Don''t be too nervous. Let''s do the same on formal occasions. But in private, let''s relax. After all, I''m not an antique uncle in my 30s and 40s. I don''t have so many rules to talk about." Placate Ye Xiaoyou flustered for a while, Li Yalin just said his proposal.


    "Such as If so Please forgive me for being rude, and the commander in chief, oh no, Yalin, you can also call me Xiao you. My friends call me that. " With his head down, ye Xiaoyou''s face shows a trace of blush and tension. Although his identity is no longer low, he is just a small adjutant in front of Li Yalin. There is no comparison between the captain of Xingyun Kingdom and the major general of the universe Federation, and it is more related to the relationship between the two sides. Therefore, ye Xiaoyou really feels that Under great pressure.


    "All told, don''t be so nervous, or are you a nervous little girl?" See each other or a pair of formal appearance, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    "No, I don''t like to be nervous." Ye Xiaoyou pouts. How can she like to be nervous? But then she reacts that Li Yalin is just teasing herself. However, because of this, the atmosphere between Li Yalin and ye Xiaoyou has eased a lot. Finally, both sides can calm down and talk with each other peacefully.


    "so it was, Xiao you, you were adopted by the royal family of the nebula kingdom from the very beginning, that is, to assist your royal highness, that must have eaten a lot of hardships."


    "it''s nothing. Though training is cool, the efforts of the princess''s highness are not inferior to ours, and even harder than what we need to train and learn. That''s why we are attracted by the princess''s highness and most willing to help her, whenever she is accompanied by her royal highness." Shaking his head, ye Xiaoyou''s eyes began to become very firm.


    "so that is what it is. Your royal highness is very lucky to have such a good friend of you." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "I am just a servant of your royal highness, but you are not in the woods. I have seen your private unit, what uniform is beautiful girls, and hell bent on following you. I really don''t know what magic you have done, but then, you are very attractive, arlin. Ah! I''m sorry. It''s me Li Yalin''s smile made Ye Xiaoyou relax quickly. At the same time, ye Xiaoyou began to talk about Li Yalin as a real friend. Only at the end did ye Xiaoyou find that it was wrong and cover his mouth.


    "Ha ha, actually what you said is right. So many girls follow me with no regrets. I''m really a happy person." Instead of pursuing Ye Xiaoyou''s last words, Li Yalin shrugged her shoulders and showed a trace of tenderness in her eyes. She, Li, Shaye, Denisa and qiandongjie, who have already had a relationship with her, as well as toria and feiju, are the same. All she can do now is to make everyone happy.


    "Yalin Do you have anyone you like? " Looking at Li Yalin''s gentle expression, ye Xiaoyou asked softly.


    "Of course, there''s more than one, but I really like them." Li Yalin has nothing to hide. Although the Republic of midic is monogamous, both the kamika Empire and the nebula kingdom are polygamous.


    "I see. I really admire it." Ye Xiaoyou''s words come from the heart, because she can see that the tenderness and missing in Li Yalin''s eyes are not deceiving.


    "Ha ha, in the future, Xiao you will meet the boy he likes." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "this is impossible. I will follow the princess''s Highness for the rest of my life, until Princess highness no longer needs me." Ye Xiaoyou shook his head, love and happiness, these are really very far away from themselves.


    "So..." Li Yalin is silent. Everyone has the right to choose. Ye Xiaoyou has made a choice. What reason and identity should he use to persuade? After all, I''m just an outsider.


    "Don''t show such an expression. This topic is too serious. Let''s change it." With a relaxed smile, ye Xiaoyou soon returned to normal. He thought too far away. He''d better focus on his eyes. Maybe the next moment, he will die under the mouth of the insect. It''s ridiculous to think so much now.


    "So it is." Li Yalin nodded. It''s really a little heavy. He''d better turn his eyes to the present. Moreover, it seems that he hasn''t been with this Luoli adjutant for a long time. What he said just now seems very abrupt.


    After chatting with Ye Xiaoyou for a while and filling his stomach, Li Yalin got up and left. There are still many things to deal with in the federal base, especially in terms of the allocation of fighters and infantry. There are also several generals of the group army who are not fuel-efficient. After all, the army is not like a plane The first group is not all in the hands of Li Yalin.


    When Princess Li Lingyun came to the federal army base, she thought that all the magicians who had not yet been transferred were on fire, and they were ready one by one, waiting to show their skills in the military exercise. Looking at these doomed tragic guys, Li Yalin could not help shaking his head and pushed them out of his room by the way.As for why they are doomed to tragedy, it is because in this military exercise, Li Yalin will send his own dedicated maid team, whose purpose is to win the championship of the mecha competition, and also show his strength in front of the seven princesses. Now that he has his own maids, what good can these guys get?


    Incidentally, in order to show the fairness of the battle, the mecha fighters participating in the competition must drive the same one named Arctic_ Wolf''s four generation land fighter, that is to say, these guys who are good at driving space fighter and space fighter must be familiar with the operation of land fighter first, and then consider whether they can make a splash in the competition.


    Because it was only a small-scale military exercise, all kinds of exercises ended after a short time. However, the beginning of the mecha competition set off a wave in the entire federal army base. Besides the federal army of Li Yalin, several star cloud army mecha fighters under the seven princesses also signed up to participate in the military exercise, although there was no gunpowder smell, But neither the federal army nor the Xingyun army would want to lose.


    "Oh? Did your private forces take part in the contest? " On the grandstand, the seventh Princess soon saw the eye-catching Maid uniform of the maid team. The number of mecha soldiers who signed up for the competition has exceeded 100. To show fairness, Li Yalin only sent out five of her own maids. In addition to Xiaoyue, the leader of the team, the remaining four maids are all members of the team.


    "Yes, these girls seem to be very interested. Let them go up and have fun." Li Yalin smile, he can''t say is to send these girls to win the championship, right?


    The whole competition is divided into ten venues, which just occupy all the ten training venues of the federal army base. This allocation can speed up the competition. After all, this military exercise is small, so Li Yalin is going to finish it.


    In the competition, all the live ammunition weapons were refitted with paint bullets, and the beam weapons were replaced with low-energy clips. In order to protect the mecha from too serious damage, the melee weapons were harmoniously eliminated. That is to say, this competition is basically a competition of gun techniques.


    Of course, this is only for ordinary mecha drivers. At the beginning of the competition, the maids of the moon team, led by Xiaoyue, really explained what is called mecha close combat. Looking at the drivers who were thrown, Li Yalin could not help shaking his head. Sad guys, mourning for you for three seconds.


    These experts who think they are invincible in the world can''t walk out for three rounds in front of the maids. After the battle, all these guys run out of the competition field one by one. It''s a shame! (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 701

    "It''s amazing combat effectiveness, commander in chief. I never thought that the mecha could drive like this." Looking at the performance of the virtual screen last month''s team, the seventh Princess couldn''t help covering her mouth. She was shocked.


    "Hehe, it''s just a trick." Li Yalin smiles a little in order to achieve this effect.


    At this time, Xiaoyue''s battle is displayed on the screen, and her opponent is Xiao Yu, who is ready to show her hand today. However, Xiao Yu''s bullets have no effect on Xiaoyue at all. Only a few quick evasions, Xiao Yu''s bullets will all be lost. After a few bullets are gone, Xiaoyue''s mecha has been pasted close to Xiao Yu.


    The battle ended very quickly. Xiaoyue just knocked Xiao Yu''s rifle away with a knife. By the way, she subdued the opponent with an anti joint skill. Time passed quickly, even less than a minute, and the battle was over.


    "Damn it! Now I''ve lost you! " In the cockpit, Xiao Yu also sadly knocked on the keyboard in front of him. Originally, he intended to make a big show today. By the way, he wanted to see if he could enjoy his sister''s favor. Now it seems that there is no favor, but it is estimated that there will be a lot of jokes.


    "Sad guy, continue to mourn for you." Looking at Xiao Yu''s defeat, Li Yalin on the grandstand turned his lips. Who let you have bad luck? When you met Xiaoyue, this girl never knew what is mercy.


    The close combat of the maids has taught all the mecha fighters a lesson. Although we have practiced how to fight with close combat weapons in peacetime, no one has ever thought of fighting with bare hands. However, it seems that even if we have weapons in our hands, we will not be the opponent of the other side with bare hands.


    The battle continued. The maid team was singing all the way, and there was no rival at all. Even the federal elites such as Dao and harlehana, or the elites of Xingyun army, were defeated one by one. In the end, the maids had been crashing in succession. In the end, Xiaoyue, as the team leader, was the strongest and won the championship.


    To tell you the truth, this military exercise really shocked the seventh princess, which also strengthened her determination to form an alliance with the federal army. Of course, it was not just a matter of alliance with the federal army. The seventh Princess knew that what Li Yalin represented was Brittany, the first daughter of the kamika Empire, which was the top priority.


    "Shifu, the fleet of gamma protozoa has begun to take actions, but their actions are very irregular and unpredictable. They seem to be hiding something, but we don''t understand them. So Shifu, you must be careful and pay attention to the Zerg on the ground." That night, during the call with Brittany, there was not very good news.


    Jiama protozoa''s action is not a good thing, especially at this time, looking at Jiama protozoa''s action coordinate map, Li Yalin fell into meditation, without any rules to speak of. This fleet of Jiama protozoa seems to draw a circle in F11 galaxy, but what does this circle represent?


    "I see. You should be careful. If you have something to do, you should discuss with toria and them immediately. Don''t act rashly!" Li Yalin nodded, and then began to warn that the number of Jiama protozoan fleets is amazing, and there are many wormlike king or even wormlike King class warships among them. If Brittany''s C-class fleet and Li Yalin''s fleet fight with each other, the chance of winning is not great.


    After opening the satellite reconnaissance map, a panoramic view of the whole planet kanajia appears in front of Li Yalin. Now the Zerg have occupied nearly half of the land of the planet, and even have a tendency to slowly encroach on it. This is not a funny thing. If this continues, the insects will soon attack two cities near the Zerg territory.


    The two human cities are not far apart, less than 80 kilometers away. However, one of them is occupied by the freedom front, and the other is one of the sub bases of the Xingyun army. Now the most urgent task is to increase the defense of the two cities, never be attacked by the Zerg.


    Li Yalin''s suggestion surprised the seventh princess, but it was not unreasonable. Therefore, Li Lingyun immediately gave an order to send more troops to the military sub base of Xingyun. Even Li Yalin gave an order that two field divisions and two mecha regiments should go to camp near the city occupied by the free battle line in case of emergency.


    soon, the three day base visit ended. During these three days, Li Yalin got along very well with his royal highness and his deputy, Lolita. When he was in public or private, even in private, Li Yalin and his royal highness had begun to call each other names, which made the general of the beautiful woman feel a delicate sense of discomfort.


    "Then be careful. If anything happens, I''ll send troops to support you immediately." Waving goodbye to Li Lingyun, watching the warship slowly float into the air.


    "Is it really Yalin? In a short span of three days, I received the royal highness of her royal highness. After the departure of her royal highness, the general of the beautiful woman could not resist opening her mouth, and the slightly sour taste of the words made the general of the beautiful woman have no charm.


    "what princess''s heart of your royal highness, do you think your royal highness as a country will be easily moved?" Don''t look too high at me Li Yalin smiles and shakes his head. Yi has no basis for saying this."Even if your highness is not moved, then is the princess''s adjutant really moving? Look at her like that, maybe she hasn''t reacted, but I can see it clearly. Every time I talk to you, a small face is red to death. When I can get along with you alone, I am very happy. Is that the girl''s mind? It''s not that hard to guess. " The beautiful general''s words have brought a trace of irony, it is obvious that this time she has been completely immersed in the vinegar tank.


    "Observation is pretty good, but I only think of Xiaoyou as a friend, or a younger sister. I don''t think so much about it." As soon as Li Yalin waved his hand, his thought was a little crooked. Besides, he was not controlled by Lori.


    "Brother..." At this time, walking back to the base, Li Yalin is hit by the little Lori who is waiting for him. The little Lori rushes directly into Li Yalin''s arms.


    "I said Lori, it''s not a child. Don''t run around. There are many strange things here." Then, after touching Lori''s head, Li Yalin turns his eyes to haleana and Xiao Yu, who are not far away. These Lori controllers are too dangerous. Even if Li Yalin is there, they won''t take excessive actions. But in order to satisfy their evil habits, they may come up with some vulgar ideas to lure Lori, even if it''s to let Lori breathe and breathe They have the same air. Li Yalin thinks it will pollute Lori.


    "I said Xiao Yu, how can we suddenly feel that we are very desolate?" At this time, harlehana shivered, a very delicate feeling suddenly rose, let him feel very desolate.


    "That''s what you said. What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu nodded, this sad and desolate feeling he had already noticed.


    "Back to the team!" Before waiting for two people to chat about anything, Dao had already come forward, and one of them had a hand Dao. By the way, he said coldly.


    "The change of the bugs has begun. As expected, the bugs are moving towards renka and max. the third and fifth infantry divisions are preparing. The two mecha regiments, the tigers and the falcons, are faster. They have already made their way to renka. As for max, which is garrisoned by the star cloud Army, should we help?" In the next few days, Li Yalin has been dealing with his own work, but on this day, the insects finally began to act.


    "I know, full speed forward to renka City, Max is not included in the consideration for the time being. Although we have reached a consensus with the Xingyun army, the other side has not issued a joint request, and rash forward will only make people taboo." While looking at the information on the virtual screen, Li Yalin tapped the table with his fingers. The radar showed that the number of insects had exceeded 3 million, but no flying insects or advanced insects were found. All the 3 million insects were the lowest order insects.


    "Something''s wrong." Looking at the number ratio of insects on the screen, Li Yalin frowned slightly. It is impossible for the three million low-level insects troops not to appear a single high-level insect. In other words, the three million low-level insects are very likely to be just vanguard troops. If so, today''s World War I will probably be the biggest battle on kanajia planet!


    "What''s the matter?" The beauty general is a little curious. What''s wrong?


    Satellite scanning did not find any abnormality at all, which was even more wrong. Li Yalin immediately sent out his own divine sense. Although he was a little far away, he told Li Yalin that it was not a problem at all.


    "Turn on the heat detector!" Sure enough, although there is no abnormality on the surface, there is a huge hole hidden in the underground not far from the two cities. In this hole, hundreds of thousands of insects are all concentrated here. Let''s not talk about the low-level insects, even the high-level insects are countless. This is a big thing.


    "Yalin, this is..." Looking at the insects hidden underground, the beauty general was also shocked. With so many advanced insects, this battle is hard to fight, and even if we can win, we will suffer a lot of losses. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 702

    "Contact the star cloud army immediately, and the freedom front! Send all enemy information! I''ll contact Brittany and ask her to send warships for support! The situation has come to the most critical moment. The Zerg attack is also an opportunity for us. If we seize this opportunity, the situation on kanaga will turn around immediately. Of course, the premise is that the fleet of gamma protozoa doesn''t make any special moves! " With that, Li Yalin immediately connected the communication on the Brittany mothership.


    "Mobilize the fleet immediately to provide air support to kanaga! At the same time, pay attention to every move of gamma protozoa, don''t have any accident! This is the information about the current situation of kanaja. You can refer to it with Andia. You''d better catch the bugs'' loopholes and try to end the battle on kanaja! " At the beginning of the virtual video call, Li Yalin issued a series of orders and sent the information of the war situation to the past.


    "If you know, master, leave it to us." Brittany understood the seriousness of the matter. As soon as Li Yalin finished, Brittany immediately discussed with the women about the rescue work of the battle.


    "Except for the left behind, all the mechas are out! Ordinary mecha soldiers are responsible for defense and peripheral cleaning work, air defense forces pay attention to flying insects in the air! Elite mecha regiment will be used as a sharp knife to behead. Ordinary insects don''t care. The target is fire insects, thunder insects and rock ice insects with special abilities, so as to reduce the casualties of ordinary soldiers as much as possible! The air force is suppressing fire. All the commanders and captains have paid attention to it. Now let''s move on! " After closing the call with Brittany, Li Yalin gave direct orders to the soldiers at the base.


    At the command of Li Yalin, everyone immediately took action. In addition to the four warships Li Yalin brought, there are still three transport ships in the federal base. Now all of them have played the role of transport ships. Not only these mecha pilots, but also Li Yalin has gone out with the warships.


    "I said, Yalin, you are the commander in chief of the federal army! How can a commander go to the dangerous front in person? " Seeing that Li Yalin wanted to go out with the army, the beautiful general was in a hurry.


    "I said Yi, you are not qualified to say that about me. Who was lying on the bed at the beginning and needed my help to save me?" Li Yalin can''t help but retort. When it comes to going to the front, no one can do better than the beautiful general.


    "Isn''t that a special case! Now that the morale of the soldiers is so high, why do you join in the fun? " The beautiful general couldn''t help glancing at Li Yalin.


    "It''s all the same. Don''t worry. I have a way to protect myself, and it''s also a great opportunity. I won''t miss it. After I leave, you will take full charge of the command work of the base, especially the land forces. You must transport them to the destination as soon as possible! " With that, Li Yalin jumped into the shengdun GAODA and flew directly into the landing ship that had already risen into mid air.


    "You fellow! I''ll take care of you when you come back! " The beauty general waved his fist helplessly, but then murmured: "we must be safe..."


    "Today''s battle will be tough. We need to be ready for a protracted battle. Is the intelligent robot force ready? After entering the battle, these 300 intelligent fighters will play a great role. " On the landing ship, Li Yalin began the final preparations.


    "Don''t worry, master. Everything is ready." The maid Chang Xiaofeng immediately replied that these 300 fighters were ordered by Li Yalin long ago. They were loaded with various heavy bombing equipment. Although the air combat ability was weaker, when it comes to large-scale destruction, these powerful fighters are still needed.


    "That''s good. Before you get to the battlefield, let''s conserve our energy. When we get to the battlefield, we''ll waste our energy." Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction. To tell you the truth, Li Yalin is still looking forward to this war. After all, this war must be experienced. Now it''s just a matter of time.


    "By the way, master, do you want to try the new machine we just made?" At this time, Feifei, the elf in the upgrade space, suddenly spoke to Li Yalin, new machine? When was it developed?


    "Falling angel Kodak, this is the model we just produced. After R & D and reprocessing, this falling angel has become a new Kodak with both power and speed. It''s my masterpiece." Said, Feifei also full of confidence patted chest, is very complacent appearance.


    "It looks pretty good." After putting the fallen angel GAODA into the MS fixed cabin of the landing ship, Li Yalin began to take a careful look at this new type of body. From the data, this body has been built on all the technologies that Li Yalin now has, and on the shape, Feifei has also made great efforts.


    Different from the original data, the overall tone of this new fallen angel is all dark. Only the sensors above the eyes are blood red. Although they can have the same deformability, the GN beam shield above the fallen angel''s shoulders is cancelled and replaced by the six black flying wings behind. Don''t underestimate these six flying wings The flying wing also has very strong combat effectiveness when it is in the deformation flight state.It can be said that although it''s also called the angel of fall Gundam, it''s obvious that this new aircraft has little connection with the original one. Apart from some features of the original one, it has nothing in common.


    "Well, since it''s a new machine, let me test its performance." With a smile, Li Yalin jumps into the cockpit of the fallen angel, closes the cabin door, opens the operating system, connects the data, and enters the standby mode, ready to open at any time.


    In the cockpit of the fallen angel, Li Yalin didn''t rest. Instead, he passed on the battle situation of the two cities to his cockpit screen. It''s good to say that although the garrison is not very strong, with Li Yalin''s warning, the star cloud army has sent more soldiers to support and started large-scale deployment.


    However, the situation is not so optimistic in the city of Lunka, where the free front is stationed. Although Li Yalin sent soldiers to support early, Lunka seems to be the main force of the attack by the insects. More than two million insects are attacking Lunka, but the total number of soldiers guarding the city is no more than 20000. The 100-to-1 battle will make you feel better People feel frustrated.


    Although the distance is not close, with the full flight of all the warships, the reinforcements finally arrived at the target battlefield after 40 minutes. At this time, the battlefield has reached the stage of white hot. It can be said that there are insect corpses everywhere outside the city of renka, and it is not optimistic inside the city of renka. The number of soldiers killed in the battle has exceeded 700, all of whom were attacked by insects attacking the city wall Even the mecha was killed three times. It''s a little too miserable.


    "This battle has been fought..." Looking at the tragic situation on the battlefield, Li Yalin couldn''t help sighing, but at this time, his pupils suddenly shrank. Isn''t this a dream and Xie di? Why are they in Renca? And in this fight? It''s too dangerous. Haven''t you made three refitting machines? Why are you still infantry with a beam rifle?


    Seeing this, Li Yalin can''t stay any longer. In this chaotic battlefield, he may die at any time. Those pincers of the Zerg are not good-looking toys! Once there are more insects on the wall, who can guarantee that the two girls will not be killed next?


    "Fall angel, go for it! All the remaining planes fight freely. The goal is to completely destroy these insects. The intelligent fighters stand by and wait for the next order! " With that, Gao Da, Li Yalin''s fallen angel, catapulted out of the launching pad and began the first attack on the Zerg troops.


    It just appeared in mid air in the form of a fighter plane. All the GN missile containers on both sides of the fuselage were opened, and hundreds of GN missiles were launched at the same time. In an instant, a dead zone was cleared between the Zerg and the city of renka. The heat wave generated by the missile explosion almost affected the soldiers on the wall of Karen.


    When it comes to the cities of the cosmos Federation, this kind of protective wall is basically built, which is usually hidden under the ground. Once entering the war period, the protective wall will rise automatically, and even some cities will be equipped with urban energy shield to resist the enemy''s attack. However, in cities too small in scale, this kind of treatment is not available.


    "I said," Why are you two girls here? Don''t you leave now Li Yalin''s body slowly landed on the wall of Karen. Looking at the angel''s dream and Xie Di, Li Yalin was angry. Are these two girls stupid?


    "This is our city! How can we leave? But Yalin, are you here to help us? You sent these soldiers, too? " From this cool body to hear the familiar voice, the heart of the dream is naturally waves of excitement. From the beginning of the war, what I most expect is the arrival of Li Yalin. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, he actually came.


    "Who else but me? And don''t be so mindless. What can you do with a beam rifle? And Shetty, you girl, don''t aim your broken pistol at me when I can''t see, right Li Yalin couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and then made fun of Xie di. This little girl, who has been on the battlefield, still likes to be naughty and mischievous.


    "Cut, I just want to see how high your mecha is. Who''s aiming at you?" Xie Di disdained a curl of lips, this kind of arrogant appearance is very cute to say, but Li Yalin at this time can not be in the mood to appreciate. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 703

    "Be careful, have you seen the information sent by the federal army? These low-level insects are just the vanguard troops. All the high-level insects are hidden under the ground, which is no longer what human power can deal with. The free front is responsible for the evacuation of people in the city, moving towards the rear area! This city can''t be preserved any longer. The fire of war may burn at any time! " With these words, the two GN cannons in the hand of the Fallen Angel Gundam opened fire at the same time, and even the GN Vulcan cannons on both sides of the cannons did not stop. After saying this for a while, the Zerg troops had come up again.


    "I''m Mike Stein, the leader of the free front. Who are you, please?" Just at this time, an uncle beside him suddenly yelled to Li Yalin, also named stern? What''s the relationship with dreams?


    "I''m Li Yalin, commander in chief of the federal army in nakaga!" There was no nonsense. Li Yalin reported his name directly. At this time, ten maid teams had already popped up from the landing ship and started to clean up the swarm.


    While cleaning up the insect tide in front of him, Li Yalin is monitoring the movement of the insect swarm under the ground. Although the number of these guys is very large, the speed of their movement is not very fast. Therefore, it will take at least an hour before they arrive in the city. This time is enough to make Li Yalin happy, at least to let ordinary civilians evacuate the city.


    "Hello, dear federal commander, we have started the evacuation work, but this is our city, so we will not give up easily. Although we are isolated, I still hope to fight with you to the last moment!" This uncle seems to have great respect for Li Yalin, but he didn''t give up his determination to fight to the end.


    "Well, since you''ve made such a decision, Mr. Stein, I won''t say any more. Let''s get rid of these insects first. At least we need time to discuss the next step." Li Yalin nodded. At this time, the main gun was ready. After Li Yalin''s order, the cationic City breaking guns of two landing ships were launched at the same time, and more than one third of the insect swarm was cleared in an instant. This kind of power was really amazing, which made all the members of the freedom front who wanted to fight for the first World War stay in place.


    Ten minutes. In only ten minutes, nearly two million Zerg troops were cleaned up by Li Yalin and others. After all, they used powerful attack weapons, and the distance between these insects was too dense. Basically, every shot would take hundreds of lives. In this case, it would be strange if the speed was slow.


    "Thank you very much for your assistance, commander in chief." After cleaning up, Li Yalin soon drove the Fallen Angel Gao Da to the ground. Just after Li Yalin got out of the cockpit, the uncle with the same surname as Mimeng immediately expressed his sincere thanks to Li Yalin. Besides several uncles, the two girls, Mimeng and Xie Di, were left behind.


    "It''s nothing. We all want to drive away these hateful insects. We should help each other." Li Yalin smiles a little. Although he doesn''t like to say such high sounding words, they are the most normal diplomatic means.


    "Well said, who knows what Ann''s heart is." The feeling of both sides was that they enjoyed each other, but the little Lori Xie Di was so awkward that she didn''t know what she was thinking. A word immediately made the atmosphere stiff.


    "What are you talking about? If you say that again, go home honestly! " Ming Meng''s face turned red, but she was also very nervous. For fear that Li Yalin would be angry, she turned around and walked away. If that was the case, I''m afraid that the city would be submerged by the tide of insects as soon as the advanced insects came out.


    "I''m really sorry, commander in chief. I''m not strict with you. I''ll teach you a lesson when I go back." Mingmeng explains to Li Yalin that she doesn''t even dare to call her original name.


    "In your heart, am I such a careful man?" Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Of course not, but..." The dark dream immediately opens mouth to want to explain, but the words arrive at the side of the mouth, but don''t know to say what is good.


    "Well, don''t worry about this problem. We don''t have much time left. Take Shetty with you and evacuate quickly. Our reinforcements will come soon. At that time, it will become the main battlefield and may be engulfed by the artillery fire at any time. If necessary, we may destroy the city. Maybe Mr. Stein doesn''t want to live with the city When the city is destroyed, it can be rebuilt, but when people die, there is nothing left. " Li Yalin waved his hand. Now is not the time to reminisce.


    "I see, commander-in-chief, but please understand our feelings. This is our home. Even if our home is destroyed, we will stay until the last moment. Please let''s fight together with the federal army. Don''t you want us to join the federal army? Then from now on, all members of the free front will join the Union army and follow the instructions of the commander in chief! " This uncle is really stubborn enough. In order to protect his home, he even joined the federal army.


    "Father Mingmeng looks at the uncle in surprise, and his face is full of confusion and blush. However, Li Yalin is also surprised. From the appearance, his father is full of luxuriant beard, and a terrible scar can even stop the children from crying. Unexpectedly, this terrible middle-aged uncle has a beautiful daughter like mingmeng."What''s the matter? Isn''t that what you''ve been hoping for? " Looking at the surprised daughter, Mike Stein''s face showed a little narrow color, but in this way, the color of Mimeng''s face is more ruddy.


    "Well! I knew it As a little Laurie, Xie Di has a white dream, and Li Yalin''s eyes are also very bad, which makes Li Yalin wonder, where on earth did she offend this little Laurie?


    "Well, since you have this determination, Mr. Stein, I won''t advise you any more. However, the free front is short of weapons, ammunition and mecha equipment. I will immediately transfer materials for replenishment. However, it will take a certain period of time. During this period, please be ready for receiving." Li Yalin didn''t cut in, but talked about the business first.


    "I see. But if you don''t mind, commander, you can call me uncle Mike. That''s what people call me." Uncle''s hearty smile, it seems that Li Yalin is really a good young man as her daughter said.


    "OK, Uncle Mike, just call me Yalin as well as the dream." Li Yalin also nodded with a smile. To tell you the truth, Li Yalin has a good feeling for Uncle Mike.


    "Then I''m not welcome, since I''m already a family!" Uncle Mike continued to laugh, but his vague words embarrassed the dreamer, and Cheryl''s expression was also quite uncomfortable.


    "Of course, we are a family." Li Yalin didn''t think much about it. He nodded with a smile, and immediately informed the beauty general to carry out a large number of supply work. Both military resources and strategic materials are in short supply on the battlefield.


    "Lingyun, what''s the situation in Max city? What about the losses? " Lunka city has entered a state of active preparation, and the battle of Max city has ended, but I don''t know whether the loss is great or not. For this reason, Li Yalin immediately contacted Xingyun.


    "Fortunately, because it is a strategic front line, Max city has been equipped with advanced defense system, especially the reinforcements sent by Yalin arrived in time, which greatly reduced the losses, and the casualties are still within the acceptable range, but after this war, the personnel are very tired, but time is not enough." In the communication video screen, Li Lingyun''s eyebrows are frowning. The time of war is too short. You should know that the soldiers are not those tireless insects.


    "I can''t help it. Now I have to stick to it, but you can rest assured that reinforcements will arrive soon." Li Yalin gently comforted him. Indeed, this is a very important issue. There is a limit to the fatigue of the soldiers. It is impossible for them to fight endlessly for a long time. Moreover, there are too many recruits in the Xingyun army. It is unrealistic to expect them. It seems that they will eventually call out their own troops.


    "Well, I believe in Yalin, and I will try my best." With a smile, Li Lingyun found that as long as he looked at Li Yalin, all the difficulties and hardships seemed to disappear. Why? I have never had this feeling, but to tell you the truth, this feeling is really not bad, at least let myself very comfortable.


    "Be careful." After turning off the virtual video call, Li Yalin sighed. There are tens of millions of Zerg armies. It''s not like using super weapons of the destruction system in the universe. If the weapons used are too powerful, they will not only damage the body of the planet, but also destroy the whole planet. This is not what we want to see, so we will all do it before the last moment Fight to the end with your own flesh and blood.


    In an hour''s time, it''s fast to speak and slow to speak. As we have already made preparations for evacuation, we are well prepared. Li Yalin''s landing ship has taken advantage of this opportunity to make a round trip at the fastest speed, bringing us the necessary weapons and materials. If we equip the free front, we can also reduce the number of personnel Casualties.


    "I said," why don''t you leave? Didn''t I tell you to retreat? " However, while counting the equipment, Li Yalin found two girls, mingmeng and Xie di. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 704

    "Well! You said to leave us? We are not ordinary civilians, but we are capable of fighting! " Shetty was very dissatisfied and said, by the way, he took out a small beam energy pistol from the weapon box. After careful debugging, he turned the gun to plug the energy pistol into the holster at his waist.


    "Even if it''s a dream, but what do you say?" Li Yalin looks at Xie Di in surprise. Such a little loli goes to the battlefield with a gun. She seems to disobey the law. Does she still mean illegal child labor?


    "Don''t look down upon Shetty. This little guy is not an ordinary man. He was born with extraordinary fighting talent, especially in shooting. He is invincible." Looking at Li Yalin''s puzzled eyes, Ming Meng made an explanation with a smile.


    "Is that so?" Looking at this little Lori, there was no energy fluctuation in her body. That is to say, this kind of fighting talent was given by heaven, which made Li Yalin a little unexpected.


    "Look down on me, don''t you? I tell you, when it comes to shooting, I haven''t seen anyone who can match me! " Shetty said confidently, looking proud like a rooster who had just defeated his opponent.


    "Really? I''d like to compete with you. I''m quite good at shooting Li Yalin smiles. No wonder she is so proud. She has capital. However, Li Yalin doesn''t like this kind of pride, so she''d better take this opportunity to let Xie Di reflect on it.


    Do you think I''m afraid of you Xie Di pouts, then takes out a beam sniper rifle and hands it to Li Yalin. It seems that she really wants to teach Li Yalin a lesson.


    "I don''t need this. I can use this." Li Yalin took a look at the sniper rifle in his hand. It is the latest model of the Federation. It has powerful sniper ability and can shoot targets more than 10 kilometers. It is equipped with intelligent aiming auxiliary device, which can measure wind direction, wind speed and shooting distance. But Li Yalin just took a look at it and threw down his sniper rifle. He picked up an old Beam Rifle and was ready to compete with it.


    "Do you mean to humiliate me, you fellow?" Staring at Li Yalin, Xie Di gritted her teeth and asked, "it''s a great shame for her. This beam rifle was just replaced by a member of the freedom front. From the appearance, it''s old. Li Yalin even used it to compete with herself?"?


    "Don''t care too much. Anyway, I''m older than you. It doesn''t matter if I let you know a little bit. Let''s start the game now. The goal is three insects six kilometers away from here. Let''s shoot each other to see who can hit the target with the fastest speed." As soon as Li Yalin waved his hand, there were still a few remaining insects outside the city. After all, Li Yalin and his family could not kill all of them. The time was too short, and these insects could not lift any waves. Now they were the best shooting targets in the city.


    "Worms?" Shetty looked out into the distance for a while. It was about six kilometers away. Even if the low-grade insects were more than four meters tall, they were just a few black spots in Shetty''s opinion.


    "You said it yourself!" Xie Di''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile. From such a long distance, even if he was holding the most advanced sniper rifle, he couldn''t guarantee that he would hit the key parts of the insect. Now Li Yalin is holding an old Beam Rifle, even without a simple aiming device. In this case, even if the range is enough, how can he hit the target? In particular, the power of individual weapons is limited, low-level insects need to be hit the key to completely die, and in terms of the power of weapons, Shetty also occupies a considerable advantage.


    Before the words were heard, Shetty took the lead to aim at the insect in the distance. Although she was not sure, Shetty believed that with her care, she would have more than 80% chance to hit the target with the first shot. But what she didn''t expect was that before she aimed at the target, the sound of pulling the trigger came over. At the same time, one of the three insects fell down. What happened?


    "What are you doing?" Xie Di''s mouth widened. She didn''t even look at the sight. She just stared at Li Yalin, as if she were looking at some prehistoric creature. Not only Xie Di, but also the dreamer was staring at Li Yalin.


    In this regard, Li Yalin just a smile, and then very casually picked up the beam rifle, two shots in a row, six kilometers away two insects will closely follow the pace of their comrades in arms, together to get the Bento.


    "It''s impossible!" There was only one thought in Shetty''s mind. What kind of shooting was it? It''s possible to be so amazing! Even the machine can''t make such a precise shot. It''s really shocking.


    Seeing Xie Di''s stupefied appearance, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing. It''s a small sample. Compare the shooting skills with Amazon. Let''s practice for another thousand and eight hundred years.


    "Now it looks like I won, right?" Li Yalin pretended to look around, which made Xie Di''s teeth itch, but he had nothing to say.


    "Well, Yalin, stop bullying Shetty. She''s just a child." Seeing this, he finally couldn''t see it any more. He quickly came forward to persuade him that if the stalemate continued, the situation might be very bad."Who are the children! I am not a child This sentence ignited the explosive bag. I didn''t expect that little Lori should care so much about other people''s opinions. It''s really a headache.


    "Come on, if you want to stay on the battlefield, it''s up to you, but I want to make it clear that after seeing the real hell, don''t regret it. Be careful." Li Yalin shakes his head. Time is running out. It''s really hard to get angry with this little girl. I''d better go back to my special machine and have a good look at the insects.


    "By the way, did you call me Yalin just now? This habit needs to be maintained. If you call me commander again, I will be angry. " At the moment of entering the body, Li Yalin turns his head and blinks at the dreamland. Before the dreamland reacts, Li Yalin has activated the Fallen Angel Gunda and piloted the Fallen Angel back to his landing ship.


    "Well! Don''t think it''s great to have a good shot. I''ll beat you one day Xie Di looked at Gao Da''s departure angrily, and said a few more words, but he finally held back. She knew in her heart that this magical shooting method could not be surpassed by herself. Who are you? Although she was very angry on the surface, she was more and more interested in Li Yalin in her heart.


    "What do you think, sister?" After a few words of murmuring, the Fallen Angel Godard disappeared in Shetty''s sight. However, when Shetty turned back, she found that dreamer was staring at the sky with a red face and didn''t know what to think.


    "Ah? Oh, I didn''t think about anything. Let''s prepare well. The insects will attack soon. " The dreamer who was awakened by Shetty''s voice was a little flustered. After that, he picked up a beam submachine gun and ran away.


    "Dare to say, who didn''t know you wouldn''t use submachine gun at all." After Hattie''s discontented muttering, she rushed up. How could she let dreamer leave alone? She was still confused at this time. What should she do in case of some accident?


    "Xiaofeng, you help me to send two people to look after these two girls. I''m a little uneasy on the battlefield, so I''ll choose two people from Xiaobing''s sniper troops." Back on the landing ship, Li Yalin told his maid Chang Xiaofeng.


    "I see, master. Please give it to me."


    Now the insects are very close to the city of Renca, but it''s puzzling that these insects still don''t get out of the soil, but continue to move forward from the soil. Do they really think that human beings are fools?


    "Equip me with ground penetrating missiles and blow up all these insects!" Finally, Li Yalin couldn''t help it. Just when the insects were nearly 30 kilometers away from renka City, Li Yalin gave the order to attack. All the high-altitude bombers were equipped with ground penetrating high explosive missiles and began the first round of ground bombing.


    "What''s your situation, Yalin? We have reached our destination! " Just at the beginning of the first round of bombing, the interstellar support fleet appeared, led by our great King Arthur. Because Brittany and Andia had to monitor the gamma fleet in the universe, this time saber had to lead a small fleet of 20 warships to carry out rescue work.


    "No problem. You''re here just in time. Order all fighters to go out. Once you find any insects coming out of the ground, bomb them immediately. No one will be left!" The arrival of reinforcements makes Li Yalin very happy. If the situation is considerable, Li Yalin can choose to eliminate these insects and continue to attack the Zerg''s nest on kanaga, so as to reduce the fighting capacity of the insects on a large scale.


    "I see." With that, saber began to give orders. Countless fighters and space machine armour were ejected from all kinds of warships. At the same time, the ground forces and air forces that had arrived in Renca city were sent out together. Once there were insects showing up, they would be bombarded with artillery.


    "Is that the strength of the Union army? No wonder we have to choose to join the federal army in the end. " Looking at the mecha and warships all over the sky, Shetty couldn''t help taking a breath. This kind of scene is really shocking. I''ve only seen it on TV before.


    "We joined the federal army not because of this, but because of the existence of Yalin. Without Yalin, no matter how powerful the federal army is, we would not have joined." He shook his head, then sighed. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 705

    The relentless firepower coverage has been continuing. At this time, Li Yalin''s divine sense has been sent out and began to scan the wormholes under the ground in detail. The power of the ground penetrating and blasting missile is really extraordinary. The huge explosion and shock destroyed the whole underground cave. The holes dug by the insects have become their natural tombs. Fortunately, those insects with bad luck Guys, I''m going to sleep in the explosion.


    The explosion below the ground is very spectacular, which can be seen above the ground. First it expands, then it collapses, and countless insects break through the ground. However, how can Li Yalin miss the chance for these newly emerged insects.


    "Attack all With the order of Li Yalin, the artillery coverage on the ground began. The most effective way to deal with the large-scale Zerg troops is incendiary bomb. Although the power is limited to the upper rock ice insect and the flame insect, there have been professionals for a long time to deal with these special insects. The sniper troops are not vegetarian. As long as there are special insects, wait for them Only ruthless sniping.


    In addition, the main guns on the warship also played a huge role. After heat source scanning, these main guns all locked the place where the most insects gathered. Often, after one shot of bombing, tens of thousands of insects would be destroyed under the great power of the main guns.


    It should be said that the cleaning speed of Renca city is very fast. Of course, this is the result of our concerted efforts. However, the situation of the battle in Max city is not ideal. The Xingyun army does not have such a strong body, nor does it have too much high-altitude firepower support. Even if there are many federal troops to help garrison, it still does not block the aggressive steps of the insects.


    "Dao, Xiao Yu, you are responsible for assisting Uncle Mike to clean up the battle. Toria, let''s start the rescue operation on Max city right away!" Looking at the distress message on the virtual screen, Li Yalin didn''t have time to carry out the post-war clean-up work, and immediately issued a new order. The mecha and fighters immediately returned to the ship and quickly marched into the city of MAS.


    The distance between the two cities is not very long. Because the battle line has been very long, Li Yalin''s reinforcements soon entered the Zerg battle area. A rough scan shows that there are about 3 million Zerg on the whole battlefield, including nearly 20% of advanced or special insects. No wonder that the city of Max will be so passive in defense, only the enemy can defend It''s these special strains of insects that will be enough for the city of Max to eat.


    Fire, ice, lightning and numerous spikes, at this time, the city of Max was already in a state of disrepair. The city''s defense shield was broken early. The insects occupied the city wall several times, but they were still tenaciously seized by the joint forces. However, the joint forces suffered heavy losses and could not persist for too long.


    "What? Is Xiaoyou working as commander of Max city? Are you mistaken? " At this time, on the virtual screen, Li Yalin did not estimate the identity of Li Lingyun''s seven princesses, but asked aloud. Just in the conversation, Li Yalin heard that ye Xiaoyou had come to Maisi City, which Li Yalin did not expect.


    "I''m sorry, actually I want to go to the front line in person, but just before I started, I was stopped by the officers around me. There''s really no way. Xiaoyou would suggest that she should go to the front line instead of me. It''s all my fault. I''m really sorry." In fact, Li Yalin is not qualified to ask about the internal problems of Xingyun army, but Li Lingyun''s persistent apology now makes Li Yalin feel embarrassed.


    "Forget it. Fortunately, there is no accident. Now I will try my best to rescue Max city. Don''t worry about Lingyun." With a sigh, Li Yalin turned off the virtual video call. Now, let''s fight!


    The fallen angel in mid air is full of firepower, and countless GN missiles pour out, exploding among the insects. Not only that, once he meets advanced insects, Li Yalin immediately carries out long-range sniping. If the level of strength is too high, Li Yalin has to choose melee. GN Beam Saber is a big killer, even if the top level insects attack Li Yalin Basically, they can''t walk for several rounds.


    Looking at the insects, Li Yalin finally started the trans am system. A large number of GN particles were released, and the whole body of the Fallen Angel Gunda gradually turned into a silver color. You should know that this is a special production of GN solar oven. Of course, it also increases the evil taste of the beam of Xiao Zhi. In short, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, colorful solar ovens have appeared Of course, silver and gold solar ovens were made early.


    With the release of trans am system, the fighting power of the Fallen Angel Gundam soared in an instant. However, this is not the end. Li Yalin once again opened the ¦Ë - driver system to gather his own spirit. The colorful transparent protective cover wrapped the whole fuselage, and the power of the GN guided missile with Li Yalin''s spiritual power instantly reached an incredible level, and almost every missile reached the highest level The power of the ship''s main gun.


    After all the GN missiles are launched, Li Yalin holds a Beam Saber in both hands. The whole fuselage seems to be moving in a blink, shuttling back and forth among the insects quickly. Wherever he goes, no insects can survive. All of them are broken into dregs. He can hardly find a complete body of insects. There is no way. The falling angel of the double open system is too powerful.Now these insects in front of Li Yalin are basically like a group of small ants. Although the number is huge, as long as they step down, they will trample and kill countless. Although many ants bite and kill elephants, what role can these ants play if they are equipped with an airtight armor without a crack?


    Not only Li Yalin, but also all the bodies of the maid team had the same double open system as Li Yalin. In this powerful killing state, in less than ten minutes, Li Yalin and his party wiped out three million insects, leaving no dregs.


    "Yalin..." After wiping out all the attacking insects, Li Yalin''s fallen angel Gao Da comes to the city of MAS. After seeing him, ye Xiaoyou runs a few steps quickly and pours on Li Yalin. Although it''s not the first time to go to the battlefield, this time it''s the most dangerous one. After countless panic and fear, ye Xiaoyou can finally find a safe harbor Now that she''s gone, she can''t worry about anything.


    "Well, Xiaoyou, don''t be afraid. I''m coming." Caressing little Lori''s back, Yalin can''t help sighing. It''s really the star cloud army. The high-level generals are dead, right? Even such a small Laurie has to step forward to the battlefield. Now Li Yalin''s liking for the high-level of the nebula Kingdom has plummeted. Although she was below the warning line before, she has now become disgusted.


    "I''m sorry. I''m rude." For a long time, ye Xiaoyou gently pushed away Li Yalin. Although his face was flushed, it was obvious that Luoli''s adjutant had regained calm at this time. It seemed that he had just let out all the negative emotions.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you like, you can borrow it here at any time." Li Yalin smiles and pats his chest, but what he says makes Ye Xiaoyou''s face more ruddy.


    "Yalin, do you have any plans for the next step?" After sorting out his thoughts, ye Xiaoyou opens the information map of the battlefield beside him. At this time, all the attacking insects have been eliminated. Although so many insects are amazing, they are nothing on the whole kanajia star. So far, the two armies have not found the insect nest that the gamma protozoa put on kanajia star, which is a headache for everyone.


    "Of course, I''m going to attack here next!" Li Yalin mysteriously pointed to a corner of the virtual map.


    "Sisimiri? There is no one here, not even an insect. What are you doing here, Yalin? " Ye Xiaoyou looks at Li Yalin very puzzled, this kind of attack seems to have no reason at all.


    "Hey, you don''t know that, do you? At a depth of 170 meters below the ground, there is a huge insect nest, which is covered with a lot of defensive measures by leeches on the surface. So far, we have not found the location of the insect nest. " Li Yalin is very proud of looking at Ye Xiaoyou said.


    "Insect nest? Here it is? " Ye Xiaoyou was surprised, but even when he thought of the possibility of this kind of thing, sisimiri was desolate and inaccessible, and almost no one would be interested in it. It should be said that it was a place of exile in kanajia star. Now sisimiri has been occupied by gamma protozoa, so it''s not unreasonable to place the nest underground.


    "That''s right. Now I''m going to attack here with my troops, which can be regarded as a direct attack to destroy the production line of insects in kanajiaxing. But don''t be happy too soon. Although the insect nest can be destroyed, in this way, the Jiama protozoa will not give up. A fierce battle will come sooner or later. Let Lingyun be ready." Li Yalin nodded, but then his tone became heavy again. Ah, the fleet of Jiama protozoa is going to have a big fight this time.


    , "I see, I will inform seven of your royal highness. But Ya Lin, you must be careful. Since it is a worm nest, there must be a lot of bugs. Even the existence of the ant is not impossible. You must pay attention to it." Ye Xiaoyou understands the seriousness of the matter, but the war has come to this stage. Shrinking is not a good idea. Active attack will find light. Therefore, ye Xiaoyou does not stop Li Yalin from destroying the insect nest. Instead, he tells Li Yalin repeatedly and is ready to inform the seventh princess to prepare for the battle. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 706

    "Don''t worry, let''s go now!" Having said that, Li Yalin joined saber, Xialu, feiju and flora and set out with his maid team. Because there are many Zerg guarding near the insect nest, this time he set out a space carrier, two special-purpose ships and two landing ships. With the existence of these five warships, it is more than enough to destroy the whole kanajia planet.


    "By the way, Yalin, after this battle, I think we can finish the second branch mission." On the Mothership, saber suddenly told Li Yalin this amazing news.


    "Toria means to find the location of the infinite reincarnation planet?"


    "Yes, but qiandongjie found this planet. The specific coordinates are in the l2d galaxy. Now qiandongjie and Boqi have joined together to seek the identity of federal Councilor and the rank of lieutenant general in the midic Republic. They are much faster than Yalin." Before saber could answer, Xia Lu on one side said playfully to Li Yalin.


    "No, I''m so fast. How can they be faster than me? Is bogey cheating? " Li Yalin was surprised at first, and then shook his head helplessly. Forget it, no matter it''s black cat or white cat, it''s a good cat who catches mice. Boqi uses her ability to cheat, and Betty may not be able to get any better, although she hasn''t heard from her up to now.


    "Hee hee, who told your highness not to use this method? If we were to hypnotize, the whole kamika Empire would have been ours." Fei Ju chuckled. He did think about this method at the beginning, but Li Yalin denied it. In retrospect, Li Yalin had some regrets. He knew it would not cost so much.


    "In fact, I think the situation is pretty good, and the kamika empire is owned by Yalin sooner or later. Do you think Brittany will escape from Yalin''s palm?" Then flora winked at Li Yalin.


    "Well, don''t talk about these things. As soon as the battle of nebula kingdom is over, we will go to this l2d galaxy. The speed of the war will be accelerated!" Speaking of Brittany, Li Yalin''s face was a bit embarrassed, and quickly changed the topic.


    "Well, since that''s what Arlene says, let''s start with this planet kanaga." After saber finished, everyone echoed loudly.


    Soon, five warships came to the sky above sisimili. On the surface, there is only a piece of desolation on the ground of sisimili. You should know that the whole land of sisimili will emit a kind of low-energy pollution source. Although nothing can be seen at ordinary times, once human beings live here, it will be troublesome. This kind of pollution source will harm human body at any time It makes the human body gradually weaken and lose fertility. That''s why this place has become a place of exile.


    "I''ll go down first and destroy this insect nest. If I find any insects, I''ll kill them all!" With that, Li Yalin turned and entered the cockpit of angel Gunda.


    "Wait, Yalin, I''ll go with you!" At this moment, saber suddenly stops Li Yalin, and also enters the cockpit of his own special aircraft. Saber''s special aircraft is called flame Gaia, which has two modes of MS and beast form. The fire red fuselage is equipped with a large number of lethal weapons, which can play a huge role in any battlefield.


    "Good!" If they are two people, they can be regarded as a kind of care. After the ECS is turned on, the fallen angel and the flame Gaia are all in stealth mode. After they pop up from the launch pad, they enter the underground directly from the planned position.


    Since they have already had the experience of destroying the insect nest at the bottom, they are familiar with it this time. Although they encountered many insects along the way, with their superior body and the ability of enhanced ECS against the sky, Li Yalin and saber successfully placed the space bomb around the insect nest. After they rushed out of the underground of sisimili, Li Yalin immediately set off In a flash, all the ground in sisimili collapsed. Due to the huge holes, the collapse was at least more than 30 meters.


    "It''s really a big range." Looking at the huge pit in front of him, Li Yalin couldn''t help sighing, but now there''s no time for him to continue sighing. At the moment, the insects hidden under the ground have been completely angered, but all the insects that are still alive crawl out of the ground, and they are all over the whole sisimili, even in the middle of the sky are occupied by flying insects and high-level insects .


    "Don''t you have a leech? Then start fighting! None of them Scanning the whole battlefield, Li Yalin murmured discontentedly that it was a pity that he didn''t catch the big fish.


    After Li Yalin''s order, the maid corps and the UAV Corps all pop up, and the five warships are all fired under the operation of Katya''s kittens. In other words, this is really the home of the Zerg. The number of insects is hundreds of millions, and the eyes are full of insects. It''s really blocking the sky.


    In the end of the battle, the UAV had lost more than half. Although the maid Corps did not suffer any damage due to the adverse ability of the special aircraft, they were all mentally exhausted. After all, ¦Ë - driver would consume a lot of mental power of the driver.However, after this war, the results are also quite gratifying. Hundreds of millions of insects have been wiped out, the insect nest on kanaga has been destroyed, and the outer space is controlled by the federal fleet. It is very difficult for the gamma protozoa to put into the insect nest again. That is to say, as long as all forces are united to clean kanaga, this important resource star will be complete again Return to the embrace of the cosmic Federation.


    "It''s really hard for us this time. We''ll have a good rest when we go back." After the war, Li Yalin felt tired. Now, if you think about it, it''s really not cost-effective to use the mental energy of the fallen angel. In this case, it''s better to go out and get rid of the bugs by yourself. On the contrary, it will be much easier.


    After returning to the base, all the soldiers who learned that the insect nest had been destroyed cheered loudly. The seeds of hope to save the planet had sprouted, and they were waiting for everyone to irrigate and cultivate them seriously. In the end, they would bear the fruits of victory.


    In the following days, the counterattack of kanaga officially began. The federal army, the star cloud army and the freedom front tightly twisted into a piece of hemp rope. They cooperated closely in the battle to form an efficient insecticide. Wherever the coalition went, the Zerg armor was not left, and one territory after another was recovered. The morale of the coalition was rising again and again.


    "According to the current situation, it''s great that kanaga can be completely recovered in two months." At the joint operations meeting, Li Lingyun was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, it''s really like a dream." Uncle Mike sighed. Looking at the battle map in front of him, his eyes were moist. His home was finally coming back to the embrace of mankind.


    "It''s all in exchange for the lives of the soldiers, so we must cherish this planet. I hope that after I leave, we can still live in peace as we are now and as a family." Li Yalin nodded, but what he said next made everyone present stand in the same place.


    Although it was a joint operations meeting, only three people, Li Yalin, Li Lingyun and Mike, were the first decision-makers in the whole meeting. Beautiful general Yi Bryan, Luoli''s deputy Ye Xiaoyou and elder sister toumingmeng were the deputy of the three people. In other words, there were only six people in the whole meeting room.


    "To leave again? Didn''t the federal transfer come down? Where are you going? " The beautiful general who gets along with Li Yalin day and night is the first one to clap the table and stand up. Are you kidding me? I want to leave as soon as the situation gets better? Why don''t you know it''s been ordered like this?


    Not only the beauty general, but also other people are staring at Li Yalin. After such a long time together, everyone has deep feelings. Even Li Lingyun and Mike, two people with different identities, will call each other Princess and Uncle Mike in private. Now they suddenly hear that Li Yalin is leaving, and no one can accept this fact .


    "No, it has nothing to do with the federal transfer. I need to deal with some private affairs. I don''t have to come back any time. Maybe I won''t come back in the future. After all, I still have to stay with Brittany. If I had left for a long time, kanaga''s planet would have been recovered. At that time, I think I would have moved to the next battlefield." Li Yalin waved his hand and then explained with a smile.


    "So you mean, maybe you''ll never come back?" Dim dream quickly came to Li Yalin''s front, a face anxious voice asked.


    "Almost, but we''ll meet again if we have a chance." At this time, Li Yalin can only answer like this. He has no way. He doesn''t know how long it will take to complete this branch mission. If it takes a long time, it is estimated that the war of the real F11 galaxy will be over.


    "Can only see fate?" Dim dream whispered, retreated two steps, and said nothing more.


    "If Yalin has private affairs to do, we have no right to stop you. Here I wish you success. However, the connection between Nebula Kingdom and kamika empire is still very deep. We will meet one day. Don''t forget us then." Li Lingyun just thought for a while, then immediately secretly made up his mind, and Li Lingyun''s words also remind the dream that as long as he hopes, he will meet again sooner or later. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 707

    In this way, Li Yalin didn''t take too many people with him. He just took saber and his maids to set out on a space carrier. The distance between the l2d galaxy and the F11 galaxy is not short. Even with continuous space hopping, Li Yalin and his party took nearly half a month to reach their destination. After all, they still have to experience some difficulties during the journey It''s a short voyage to the universe.


    It''s really a planet shrouded by the border. After arriving at the destination, Li Yalin couldn''t help sighing. From the appearance, the outer layer of the planet is completely covered by a light gray fog. From a distance, he can''t see any difference at all, and no object can approach the border, just like a wall, blocking everyone In front of you.


    The name of regional Mission 2 - the infinite cycle of being broken.


    Mission purpose: prevent the reset of reincarnation world


    mainline mission: find Sophia and destroy amalgam.


    Sub line task: Task 1: set up their own secret organizations. Task 2: unite with Mithril to form a good alliance with it. Task 3: contract listener 04.


    Mission limitation: before the plot starts, it is not allowed to attack amalgam, otherwise Branch Mission 3 will never be opened.


    Task tip: This is a world called "all metal frenzy". Try to get close to the characters in the story, and you can get unexpected surprises. After the task is started, all external time stops, and the time will not continue until the task is completed.


    Task reward: start regional task 3.


    Well, after seeing this branch line mission, Li Yalin only has two words in his mind, that is, Keng dad, second dimension, second dimension. Is he in the second dimension now? Even in the vast universe found all metal frenzy of the world, and this infinite reincarnation is god horse meaning? Who''s Sophia? Li Yalin, who has never read a novel, is very confused about this. Li Yalin has seen this cartoon more than once, but none of them has appeared at all!


    Is the world just like animation, in fact, it is completely different? Although Li Yalin is puzzled, no one can give him a clear explanation. Feifei is also a fog. After all, it''s not a copy task, and Feifei doesn''t know much about it. She just knows that Li Yalin can have enough time to complete the task.


    Anyway, this task still needs to be done. After saber and a group of maids are brought into the upgrade space, Li Yalin chooses to enter the regional mission. Suddenly, a strong force draws Li Yalin into the unknown planet. After Li Yalin wakes up, some fragmentary memory fragments have appeared in his brain.


    To Li Yalin''s surprise, there are surprisingly few pieces of memory this time. He only knows that he is a young master who has just graduated from Harvard University in the United States. However, because of an accident, all his relatives were killed, so he was left alone. A while ago, in his memory, a friend of his father wanted to marry his daughter to him, but it seems that her daughter was not Escaped marriage, just above the wedding, before the two sides met, the woman ran away like that, which made Li Yalin a little sad.


    Let''s take a look at the world first. The world is very similar to the earth, but the historical trend is completely different. At this time, the cold war is not over, and the Soviet Union is not disintegrated. China is divided into capital and communist North and South countries with the Yangtze River as the boundary. Germany also maintains the East and West Germany during the cold war. If we only talk about the power of science and technology, the world will surpass The earth where Li Yalin lives.


    ARM_ Slave is the full name of as. Now organizations all over the world are developing this kind of humanoid mobile weapon. Although there is no large-scale battle in the world, small-scale secret warfare and spy warfare emerge in endlessly. Various terrorist organizations often come out to join in the fun. Armed conflicts occur from time to time. Therefore, it is very simple to set up an organization in this world.


    When he came to a secluded place, Li Yalin called saber and his own maid team out. After telling you the story, everyone began to express their opinions on the task.


    Since he is his own force, the first thing he needs is a base. Li Yalin is very familiar with this. He found an uninhabited island in the deep sea of the Pacific Ocean, and then the engineering robots can start. This is very simple.


    The next thing to talk about is the combat effectiveness of the organization. In this world, Of course, as dominates the mainstream. If MS, whose height is about 20 meters, is allowed to appear, it will certainly attract the attention of the whole world. Therefore, Li Yalin decided to make as three generations and some as four generations as his mainstream mecha. As for the special machines for himself and the girls, they should be specially processed.


    In addition to the base, Li Yalin also took out a Prometheus class diving aircraft carrier named Lijian, which he thought would never be used. Although it has the ability of air and space warfare, this diving aircraft carrier is still a weapon developed for underwater combat. Li Yalin has never used this carrier, and he did not expect that it would be used today It came in handy.Finally, what we need to do is to build up the reputation of the organization. Although it is a secret organization, Li Yalin decided to cultivate the organization into a mercenary organization like Mithril (Mithril). By the way, save the whole world. Although the boring savior himself is tired of being a savior, now it seems that he should continue to be a savior.


    After understanding the world, by the way, the time is not the reason for the copy. In a word, the time is two years ago when the plot begins. That is to say, the Western Pacific Fleet has not been formally established. The hero, xiangliangzongjie, doesn''t know where to be a mercenary. The heroine, qianniao, is just going to middle school now. What do you think To complete the task, Li Yalin will have to wait two years.


    Although Li Yalin thinks that this is simply to raise a tiger for trouble, in order to start the branch line task, he finally put up with it. However, it seems that two years is a long time. What should he do? If you want to organize the task, just give it to your own maid team. Although their ten exclusive maids have little experience in it, their subordinates are all elite trained by moye and have the strength of the Marine Corps before making a contract with Li Yalin. It''s no joke.


    "It''s a bit boring." Sitting in his Pacific island headquarters, Li Yalin was a little distracted and looked at the virtual screen in front of him.


    "If you''re bored, just go out and relax. In fact, I really want to live the life of some ordinary people, but I don''t have a chance all the time." Saber doesn''t know much about the development of the organization, so she thinks it''s better to accompany Li Yalin at this time.


    "Ordinary people''s lives? That''s good. Let''s go! Go to Japan and have a look! " Li Yalin narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. At last, he patted his thigh and stood up excitedly.


    "To Japan?" Saber wondered what Li Yalin decided to do in Japan?


    "Yes, let''s meet the Japanese listeners first. Anyway, according to the task, I will sign a contract with her." Although there are restrictions on the task that you are not allowed to attack amalgam, there are no restrictions on your contact with listeners. Qianniao is an important person, and the tips also indicate that it is time to get close to the plot characters as much as possible!


    Li Yalin and saber dress up carefully. Since saber wants to live an ordinary life, he should first dress up as an ordinary person.


    Dressed in an ordinary T-shirt and jeans, and with a pair of big glasses stuck in his eyes, Li Yalin is now an honest literary youth, looking very humble.


    As for Saber''s words, although she only wears ordinary women''s clothes, her charm can never be covered up. Although saber has the heart to wear a pair of glasses for herself, Li Yalin refuses. It''s a great sin for such a beautiful girl to cover her beauty.


    Before leaving, Li Yalin gave a series of explanations to maid Chang Xiaofeng. The first is about the listener, which is the most important thing. Now, besides the heroine qianniao Yao, the other listeners that Li Yalin already knows are Teresa. Tess tarosha, who is the No.2 actress, and her brother Leonard. Tess tarosha.


    Moreover, before the beginning of the plot, the girl saved by xiangliangzongjie should also be a listener. Although she doesn''t know the specific information, there are traces to be found. So, excluding reinard, where is the fourth female listener? This is what Li Yalin has to trace.


    After everything is ready, the passports of Li Yalin and saber are also processed. The world is rich and easy to handle. With enough money, Li Yalin and saber have the right of permanent residence in Japan very easily.


    "Well, I''m in Tokyo again." After getting off the plane, Li Yalin took Saber''s little hand and said with emotion that Tokyo in this world is still the first time to come, but it seems to be no different from Tokyo in other world.


    "What shall we do now?" Saber''s face is as red as a ripe apple, but in his heart, saber is secretly glad. Fortunately, he insisted on coming with him this time. Two years, if not unexpected, he can spend two years alone with Yalin. It''s so happy. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 708

    "According to the previous survey, let''s go to Yuchuan town of Tiaobu city first. This girl lives here." With that, Li Yalin took out a picture of a girl. After investigation, Li Yalin easily found all the information qianniao wanted. After all, Xiaoyao is just an ordinary middle school girl now, and has not received much attention.


    However, after arriving at Tiaobu market, the first thing to do is to find a suitable apartment. Since we want to be ordinary people, it is very important to enjoy the fun of ordinary people. Li Yalin is also very interested in this.


    Since it''s for two people, it''s good to buy a 3ldk ordinary house. In this way, you can feel a warm feeling of home. So after a few rounds, Li Yalin resolutely bought Room 301 of taikas apartment in Yuchuan Town, because the distance between the house and the target person''s home is less than 30 meters, which is also to get close to qianniao Yes.


    This apartment has been decorated, but it''s just a simple one. We have to prepare the furniture ourselves. So after buying this apartment, Li Yalin and saber went to the department store again to buy enough furniture and various daily necessities. They were busy for a whole day before finishing everything.


    "This is our home!" Looking at the brand-new room, Li Yalin first flew to the bed and stroked the brand-new mattress, feeling really cool.


    "Our home..." Saber''s eyes reveal a bit of confusion. This is really his home.


    "What''s the matter, toria?" Looking at Saber''s stunned expression, Li Yalin asked.


    "No It''s nothing. I''ll go and prepare dinner now. " Some of them shook their heads in a panic. Saber said something that shocked Li Yalin, ready to cook? Toria? God, did you hear me right? Don''t you just sit at the table and wait to eat after you prepare your own food? What''s the wind blowing today?


    "Don''t look at me like this. It''s very impolite. Since I want to live together, I should also shoulder the responsibility of women. I shouldn''t always let men cook." Saber frowned, then turned and walked into the kitchen.


    Looking at saber like a newly married little woman, Li Yalin was stunned. However, after shaking her head, Li Yalin also walked into the kitchen. If saber was allowed to chop people with a sword, there would be no problem at all. But if she was cooking, Li Yalin would not have any confidence. Has saber ever been in contact with this thing before?


    "Why are you here? According to the book, men at this time are basically watching TV in the living room. You''d better watch TV. " Seeing Li Yalin enter the kitchen, saber even drives Li Yalin out. How entangled she is with the word "ordinary people".


    "Who said that men must watch TV, if they are newlyweds, it is not impossible to do sweet cooking together?" Li Yalin''s narrow smile made Saber''s face blush instantly.


    "New Newlyweds? " Saber opens her mouth wide and looks at Li Yalin in surprise. She never thought that Li Yalin would say such strong words.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you think we''re different now? " Li Yalin asked back with a smile, but this sentence will only make Saber''s face more ruddy, and his head is almost down to his chest.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. We''d better cook together. It''s faster." Seeing that saber was so shy, Li Yalin took out the vegetables and meat he had just bought from the refrigerator and started the preparation work.


    It seems that saber should have learned some cooking methods, and he can cut the dishes in a good way. At least the scene of demons dancing in Li Yalin''s imagination didn''t appear.


    Of course, although it looks like a model, it''s only when cutting vegetables. After seeing Saber''s frantic appearance when cooking, Li Yalin completely gave up the idea of letting saber cook.


    After a dinner which is not rich but full of warmth, the time has turned to around seven o''clock in the evening. It''s getting dark, and the noisy noise around has disappeared. Saber feels at a loss to be alone. After all, this is the first time. What should he do?


    "That..." Looking at Li Yalin who has just finished cleaning up the dishes, saber wants to say nothing.


    "Take a bath first. The bath water is ready." Saber''s face is really cute. Li Yalin can''t help but have a feeling of heart beating. He points to the bathroom and wants saber to clean it first.


    "No, you''d better wash it first, Yalin. I''ll wash it later." Saber shook his head repeatedly. He could not allow Li Yalin to say more, so he pushed him into the bathroom.


    Since saber has said that, Li Yalin will not be hypocritical. He takes off his clothes, takes off his glasses, and lies comfortably in the bathtub. Although his body''s energy is constantly resisting the dust, bacteria or various radioactive substances from the outside world, even if he never takes a bath, Li Yalin''s body will always be spotless. He can not take a bath at all, but he is soaked in hot water This kind of comfortable feeling in the water is Li Yalin''s favorite."Yalin..." Just as Li Yalin was enjoying the warmth of the hot water, suddenly there was a crash. The bathroom door was pulled open, and saber, who was only wearing a bath towel, came in slowly.


    "You, toria?" Saber''s behavior surprised Li Yalin. Unexpectedly, she was quite shy in this respect. She had such courage when they were alone.


    "That Let me wipe your back His face turned red, but saber didn''t flinch. He closed the bathroom door with his backhand and walked to Li Yalin.


    "I said, toria, are you ok? Who did you learn from? " Li Yalin looks at saber in front of her in surprise. It''s really bold, but this is not what toria can do. Someone must have taught her.


    "What''s wrong? Xiaoxue said that these are very common in Japan. Men like women to wipe their backs. " Saber looked at Li Yalin in confusion, and didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    "Of course not! Xiaoxue, you don''t know. You always like to talk about h, and you don''t have any experience. How can you believe her? " Li Yalin almost stood up excited, but if you think about it, don''t you want to show some? Although he just couldn''t bear to get up, he still taught with indignation that it''s too common sense for a girl to enter a man''s bathroom casually, but it''s undeniable that Li Yalin is really excited.


    "Anyway, since they are all in, let me wipe them for you. They are all ready." In some ways, saber is very stubborn indeed. As long as she identifies the right thing, it will never change.


    Despite Saber''s insistence, after all, Li Yalin surrounded himself with a bath towel. Finally, he walked out of the bathtub and sat on a small stool in the bathroom. Saber rubbed Li Yalin''s back carefully.


    "Yalin, you said that we are like newlyweds, right?" While wiping Li Yalin''s back, saber murmured that at the end of the day, saber had stopped and put his cheek on Li Yalin''s back. After all, Li Yalin''s body was very clean and could not wipe any dust off.


    "Toria..." Up to now, if Li Yalin still doesn''t understand tuoliya''s mind, he would be a bit of an idiot. He turns around and holds Saber''s cheek. Li Yalin kisses her lips directly without any hesitation.


    "Come on, let''s go in. You are my Tonia tonight..." For a long time, Li Yalin''s lips parted. Looking at the lovely child in front of her, a princess hugged saber in her arms and went straight to the master bedroom


    Saber completed the transformation from a girl to a woman with a voice of coquetry. Looking at his lover, saber couldn''t help being confused and finally achieved this step. Now he always belongs to him and he always belongs to himself.


    After a night of passion, in the early morning, Li Yalin opened her eyes. At this time, saber in her arms had not woken up, and the red tide on her face had not dissipated. It seems that last night''s madness made her tired.


    "Awake?" As if aware of the gaze of Li Yalin, the eyelashes blinked a few times, saber opened his eyes, looking at Li Yalin in front of him, saber felt an unspeakable sweetness in his heart.


    "Ah? It''s already eight o''clock? I''ll get up and make breakfast now Looking at the wall clock on the wall, saber suddenly exclaimed, and jumped up. He didn''t care that his delicate pink body appeared in front of Li Yalin. He just wanted to go to the kitchen to make breakfast for Li Yalin. You know, it''s a wife''s responsibility.


    "Well, it''s nothing to eat less, but if your majesty Arthur is hungry, I can help him." Li Yalin grabs saber and pulls her into his arms.


    "I I''m not a king now. I''m just altoria and Li Yalin''s woman. It''s only so simple. So as a woman, it''s natural to help her husband make breakfast! " Well, saber, how much trouble are you with breakfast? After that, Li Yalin didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, toria, since you think so, let''s make breakfast together." Thinking of Saber''s cooking appearance last night, Li Yalin decided that it was better to stay with her. Otherwise, there might be something unexpected.


    "Well, since you say that, Arlene." Saber''s heart is sweet. She doesn''t think as much as Li Yalin. She just can be with Li Yalin. No matter what she does, she will be very happy. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 709

    After breakfast, Li Yalin put the results of the survey in front of him. Qianniao Yao, a 14-year-old sophomore in duzhipu middle school, grew up in the United States. She was quite different from Japanese children in dealing with people. Her mother died of cancer, so she was very lonely in school. Even her classmates isolated her.


    Now Xiao Yao is just a 14-year-old little Lori, so how can we approach her? The Deputy task requires that she contract four listeners, so Xiaoyao must be one of them. Now she''s going to be her classmate? Are you kidding me? Let me pretend to be a senior high school student. If I pretend to be a junior high school student again, won''t I live more and more?


    "If the students can''t do it, Yalin, you should be a teacher." Saber''s words brightened Li Yalin''s eyes. When a teacher? That''s a good idea. After being a student for so many years, I can finally become a teacher and have an addiction.


    "Well, that''s it!" As soon as Li Yalin patted his thigh, it was settled. When he went to Zhipu middle school to teach his students, he could not only get close to qianniaoyue, but also pass the boring time. It was a good idea to kill a few birds with one stone.


    Now that he is ready to be a teacher, of course, he has to choose one course. If you think about it, no matter which course is simple enough, Japanese schools are not as tight as Chinese courses. After thinking about it, Li Yalin chose music as a rather partial course.


    As for saber, she is applying for the position of PE teacher. After all, saber is better at PE than other courses. And whether it''s a music teacher or a physical education teacher, it''s a super idle job, which is very suitable for Li Yalin and saber.


    As for the so-called application, it''s just a passing act. In order to avoid trouble, Li Yalin directly used his mental power to control the principal of Zhipu middle school. After reasonably arranging the identities of himself and saber, they were incorporated into the school in the afternoon of the same day. The efficiency is really fast enough.


    "Hello, everyone. For some reasons, your original head teacher, Mr. Yamazaki, has been transferred to senior high school as a teacher. Therefore, from today on, I will take the place of Mr. Yamazaki to pay attention to your study and life. My name is Li Yalin. I will teach you music lessons. Please give me more advice in the future." The next morning, Li Yalin came to the school early, class A in two years, which is the class where qianniao wants to be, and also Li Yalin''s teaching class. On the basis of the morning self-study, Li Yalin began his first self introduction.


    "What? Is Yamazaki transferred? Is it true or not? "


    "Should it be true? It''s so lucky that I thought my career as a middle school student would continue to be miserable all the time. I didn''t expect a turn for the better! " After Li Yalin''s self introduction, there was a lot of discussion in the classroom. It seems that Mr. Yamazaki''s reputation is not very good. At least after hearing the news of his departure, none of the students present showed their regretful eyes.


    "Teacher, your name is not Japanese, is it? Are they Chinese? " After the discussion, the students immediately began to ask questions. Although after some dressing up, Li Yalin now looks like an ordinary teacher who is not amazing. Besides looking too young, there is no other bright spot.


    "How old is the teacher this year? Do you have a girlfriend? "


    "Teacher, you are responsible for teaching music. What kind of music does the teacher like?"


    "Everyone, be quiet. I have so many questions. Which one should I answer? Well, I''ve chosen a few students to answer their questions. If I answer all of them, I''m afraid the teachers in the next class will not be happy. " Li Yalin waved his hand and then selected a few students'' questions to answer. However, there were some sharp questions that Li Yalin directly ignored.


    However, Li Yalin was a little puzzled that the names of ZOB Huina and rice leaf ruishu were so familiar. After inspecting the girls in the class, Li Yalin locked in two girls who seemed to have known each other before. No way. It seems that these two roles in the original plot also appear here? If I remember correctly, it seems that daoyeruishu and qianniao are not in the same class, right? And the one who asked his age and girlfriend excitedly just now was ruishu Inaba.


    "Well, that''s the end of my answer. If you have any questions, you can come to my office and have a good class." After answering a few questions, Li Yalin walked out of the classroom with a smile. Just as he stepped out of the front door of the classroom, the preparation bell for class rang on time.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I''m so sorry! I''m so sorry! " Just at this time, a woman with pretty short hair rushed over. She didn''t know how to look. She rushed to Li Yalin''s arms. From her clothes, she was dressed in a light gray suit. She was very formal. She should be the teacher of this class.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a ring." Li Yalin righted the female teacher in her arms, but she looked very young. She should have just graduated from school."It''s really impolite. My name is Huili Shenle. I''m an English teacher who just came to this school for practice. Please give me more advice." Bowing to Li Yalin is a big gift, and Huili made a self introduction.


    "Hello, I''m also Li Yalin, who just came to this school as a music teacher and head teacher of class A. please give me more advice." Although on the surface, Li Yalin is making a serious self introduction, in fact, Li Yalin''s heart has already opened a pot. Of course, Li Yalin of Shenle banhuili knows her. In the original plot, she is often involved in all kinds of "protagonist" events. Unexpectedly, she is just an intern teacher now and meets her in this school.


    "Well, I''ll be rude to leave. After my class is over, I''ll go to the senior for advice." When she heard that Li Yalin was the head teacher of class A, Huili of Shenle ban immediately respected Li Yalin. Not all teachers can be head teachers. She must have certain qualifications and level to be competent. How could she think that Li Yalin would use her mental power to control the headmaster.


    "You''re welcome. Then I''ll go first." With a smile and a nod, Li Yalin left class A and went back to his office. Looking at the school playground, saber in sportswear was very excited and was introducing himself to the students. It seemed that he was quite involved in his role as a PE teacher.


    Looking back at his curriculum, Li Yalin only needs to teach the whole second grade music because there are music teachers in the school. In other words, he only needs to have five classes a week. This kind of work is too easy.


    After going through the music textbook, all the knowledge that needs to be taught in class is printed in Li Yalin''s mind. After sorting it out, everything can be easily done. Of course, in the next time, Li Yalin should pay attention to the heroine.


    While reading a comic book, Li Yalin''s mobile phone suddenly rings, which is quite new. Those who know their own phone number have no one else except their own maids. It seems that they have something to report. You should know that Li Yalin once said that if there is no major event, they should not contact themselves.


    "Master, we have found Kowloon. What should we do now?" What Li Yalin didn''t expect was that Xiaofeng found one of his goals so soon, which was really a surprise.


    "So fast? Arrest him immediately, and there should be two girls around him, right? If not, let Kowloon hand over immediately. They are twins of China. We must find them. I will go back to the base sometime. "


    The appearance of Jiulong is really surprising, and when watching the animation, Li Yalin felt that the twins were too pitiful. It was a waste to be raised by such a guy as Jiulong. While the two girls were loli, Li Yalin decided to grab the chance to raise them first.


    After receiving the order, Xiaofeng hung up the phone and immediately arrested Jiulong. Although Jiulong''s strength was really good for ordinary people, how could it be Xiaofeng''s opponent? It was only one round. All Jiulong''s men were killed and Jiulong was arrested on the spot.


    Let''s not talk about how Xiaofeng arrested them. Now it''s Li Yalin''s class time. It''s just the first class, so Li Yalin didn''t take everyone to the music classroom, but began to communicate with the students.


    "So what kind of music or musical instruments do people like?" After giving the gist of this lesson, Li Yalin began to ask his own questions. However, it seems that everyone is not very interested in music. On the contrary, he is very interested in Li Yalin.


    "Mr. Yalin is so cunning! I ran away without answering the questions. Now Mr. Yalin must answer our questions! " Daoyeruishu was the first to stand up and raise his hand. Other students cheered, saying that his affinity was not so strong, right? How can we make students so close on the first day?


    In fact, Li Yalin didn''t know that the students in class a of two years hated the former head teacher. This guy, who is known as a violent wanderer in Yamazaki, is a precursor of abnormal menopause. He always likes to stare at the girls and often starts with the boys. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 710

    In addition, Yamazaki''s mouth is often cursing, and countless homework is overwhelming. It''s a kind of torment for students to attend his class. Now it''s hard to meet a teacher who seems to have a good temper and is also pleasing to the eye. It''s strange that students are not excited.


    Fortunately, these children can still maintain an optimistic attitude in this environment. It''s quite good that they don''t learn to be bad. Although some of them are too noisy, it''s normal for young people to be lively.


    "Well, I''ll answer the question of Inaba first. I''m 22 years old. I have a girlfriend, and you will know my girlfriend in the future, especially the girl. She is our new PE teacher, Ms. altoria." Li Yalin raised his hands to make a surrender suit, and then answered the question of daoyeruishu.


    "Well? Do you have a girlfriend? It''s boring. " Li Yalin''s first words instantly broke the girls'' enthusiasm, but from beginning to end, Li Yalin found that qianniao should be in a very stable state, no joy or sorrow, as if everyone''s noise had nothing to do with her.


    "So it''s time for you to answer my question? A thousand birds? What kind of music or musical instrument do you like To everyone''s surprise, after answering several students'' questions, Li Yalin focused on the most difficult student in the legendary class.


    Until Li Yalin called him up, qianniao raised his head and stared at Li Yalin with no expression on his face. He always felt that the child had covered his body with countless layers of protective film, which made it impossible for people to get close to him easily. I really don''t know what happened to qianniao who was lively and violent. Now, it''s just a low Lori.


    ¡°James_ Brown¡£¡± Staring at Li Yalin, qianniao only said this, but James_ Who''s Brown? Although Li Yalin has learned a lot about music these days, he is really not good at this kind of singer.


    Well, at this time, we need to ask for help from our elf Feifei. When the Internet started, Feifei soon transmitted all the relevant information to Li Yalin''s brain. It turns out that this is the case. It''s really worthy of growing up in the United States.


    "Does qianniao like R & B style music? It''s really good... " Li Yalin''s learning and selling show is pretty good, at least to frighten these young students present. With R & B music as the introduction, Li Yalin started his first lecture, mainly to tell you about the history and process of music development, which aroused the curiosity of music.


    Li Yalin''s first class was very successful. After the bell rang, we still had a feeling that we could not finish. However, it''s lunchtime, and it''s time for us to have dinner. If we go on like this, we''ll be hungry at noon.


    During the lunch break, what people are most interested in is what kind of person li Yalin''s girlfriend is. It''s said that she is from Britain, which really arouses people''s curiosity. Therefore, after lunch, all the students in class a of two years started to investigate the new PE teacher, and they heard about the girls saber taught in the morning After their praise and worship, everyone''s curiosity broke out completely.


    In everyone''s eyes, Li Yalin is really mysterious. Although he is a Chinese, he came to Japan to teach in a middle school. His girlfriend is still a Briton. In particular, Li Yalin can arouse everyone''s enthusiasm in class. His teaching is humorous and gentle, which is very attractive to these adolescent girls. Even though Li Yalin doesn''t look amazing, he is different from the boys in the class Li Yalin is an outstanding man compared with Yamazaki.


    But now Li Yalin doesn''t have time to pay attention to these. After having lunch with saber, Li Yalin''s figure suddenly appears on the Pacific island base. At this time, the breeze has caught Kowloon and thrown it in front of Li Yalin.


    "I said Is this Xiaoxue''s masterpiece? " Looking at the "artistic" Jiulong on the ground, Li Yalin''s face is full of tears and smiles. What is this? I''m not an S. why do you make Kowloon look like an M? Look at Kowloon''s murderous face, gloomy expression, thick beard stubble, twisted facial features due to anger, ragged clothes and terrible appearance. It can make children stop crying. Should we say that Kowloon really deserves to be?


    "Hee hee, I didn''t tie it up. I just found a subordinate to do it. But I didn''t expect this guy to be so funny. It seems that he is a professional binding man." Xiaoxue chuckled, slightly with a little jiaoman said.


    In the past few days, Li Yalin''s secret organization has developed. This organization named Raytheon has come to the fore in the whole world and attracted the attention of a large number of mercenaries in an instant. However, this Raytheon organization is really strange. The top leaders are all women, and the lower leaders are mainly women, of course, men Sex mercenaries, just in terms of treatment, can''t be compared with women.


    But even so, Raytheon''s chips are several times more than those of other organizations, so in just a few days, the number of mercenaries Xiaofeng and Xiaofeng have absorbed has exceeded 300, and this is only after careful selection.Of course, as the organization has just been established, the loyalty of these mercenaries can not be guaranteed, but it is only a matter of time. I believe that after a period of time, the whole organization will continue to grow.


    "Well, I''ve heard a lot about Kowloon." Li Yalin just waved his hand, and the rope on Jiulong disappeared. Although Jiulong was surprised, he didn''t show it. He just stared at Li Yalin fiercely, with a ferocious look in his eyes. He looked very unfriendly.


    "Who are you? Now that I''ve been arrested, why don''t you send me out for a reward? Or do you want to get information out of my mouth? " There is no nonsense in Kowloon. As soon as you speak, you go straight to the subject.


    "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know that you are our prisoner now. But I''m not very interested in you. I just want to see you." As soon as Li Yalin waved his hand, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This Jiulong is a key figure. Even if he is arrested now, he will be released at that time. How can the story continue without him.


    "See me? It''s ridiculous. I didn''t expect that I would attract the attention of you big people. " Jiulong laughs wildly. This guy is just insane and can''t be treated with common sense.


    "I don''t like you very much. Do you have Xia Yufang and Xia Yulan sisters? Give it up and I''ll let you live. " Frowning, Li Yalin has no interest in talking with him. It''s better to find the two sisters as soon as possible. Xiaofeng and they haven''t found the trace of the two girls. That is to say, Jiulong has hidden them.


    "That''s all you got me for?" Jiulong''s expression was really wonderful. Although Xiaofeng had asked him about Xia''s sisters before, Jiulong didn''t care and didn''t answer. But now it seems that the other party''s goal is not himself.


    "Of course, otherwise, what do you think is worth catching?" Li Yalin did no harm to others. He didn''t give any face to this senior figure in the mercenary field.


    "Ha ha, well said, I really don''t have anything worth catching. OK, I can give these two girls to you, but if you really let me go, don''t regret it!" Jiulong was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly again. When he was laughing wildly, Li Yalin couldn''t escape from his eyes.


    "Don''t worry about that. I said if I let you go, I will let you go." As soon as Li Yalin waved his hand, he really had no common language with this kind of neuropathy. I''d better get Xia Yufang and Xia Yulan and let him go.


    After laughing wildly for a while, Jiulong tells a place. Xiaofeng immediately sends people to take Yulan and Yufang sisters to the island base. Li Yalin also fulfills his promise and releases Jiulong directly.


    But of course, Li Yalin will not simply let Kowloon go. After leaving him in the mainland, Li Yalin can easily erase all the memories of Kowloon about himself and the island base, and let him be his boss. Anyway, in a while, Kowloon will join the amalgam, and let him continue to be carefree for a while.


    Back on the island base, Xia Yulan and Xia Yufang are two sisters, but Li Yalin has some trouble. Maybe they were adopted by Jiulong since childhood. The loyalty of these two girls is quite high. It seems that they have been deeply brainwashed. Moreover, their training since childhood has made them lose their basic humanity. It is still necessary to make them normal ordinary people It''s going to take a while to get used to it.


    Li Yalin directly assigned the task of training the two sisters of the Xia family to his maid Chang Xiaofeng. After all, there are still many things to deal with. It''s impossible for Li Yalin to take the two sullen loli back to Japan.


    "Don''t worry, master. We will certainly teach them well." Looking at the expressionless Yulan and Yufang sisters, a trace of excitement flashed in Xiaoxue''s eyes.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to teach these two girls to be h girls!" Li Yalin hit Xiaoxue''s head with a hand knife. If she is asked to teach her, I''m afraid these two three no loli will soon become a working girl. If you think about it, you''ll feel very guilty and disobedient.


    "The master is good or bad, but not the H girl." By Li Yalin a hand knife of snow blocked mouth very discontented said, but by Li Yalin a stare, is not dare to continue to say. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 711

    "Then these two children will please you." After admonishing Xiaofeng, Li Yalin takes another look at Xia Yulan and Xia Yufang. After nodding, he turns around and leaves the island base.


    "How do you feel today?" After an ordinary afternoon, Li Yalin took saber out of the school after simply handling the affairs of the school. At this time, Li Yalin and saber were just like ordinary lovers, walking on the street hand in hand. Just because Saber''s good looks, the men on the street were not very friendly to Li Yalin.


    Li Yalin has been used to this for a long time. What''s this? He has seen people''s eyes and ignored all men''s eyes. Li Yalin asked saber with a smile on his face.


    "It''s very good. I never thought I could be a teacher myself. These children are very lovely." Speaking of today''s class, saber is very excited. After all, this is her first class, and the students are also very face saving. After all, these middle school girls are very obedient, which saber likes very much.


    "That''s good. At least for the time being, we''ll all get along with these children." Seeing saber so happy, Li Yalin is also very satisfied, as long as saber is happy.


    "Why? That''s not a thousand birds in the data? She''s not in the club? " At this moment, saber suddenly pointed to a lonely girl on the street in front of her. Her blue hair was just over her shoulder and she was wearing a dark gray Zhipu high school uniform. Although her face was very lovely, her gloomy expression greatly reduced her scores.


    Li Yalin a look really, it seems that this girl is really very lonely ah, mind a turn, Li Yalin mouth called each other.


    "Classmate qianniao!" Li Yalin''s voice made Xiao Yao stop. When he turned around, he turned out to be the head teacher who just took office today. Besides, there was a beautiful girl beside him. He was really young. Is this the teacher''s girlfriend?


    "Hello, Miss Li." Xiao Yao bowed politely to Li Yalin, then turned his head and looked at saber with some doubts.


    "This is my girlfriend altoria. I told you in class that she will be your PE teacher next." Li Yalin introduces Xiao Yao with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. altoria. My name is qianniao Yao. Please take care of me in the future." To the teacher, Xiao Yao is very polite, but from now on, Xiao Yao has nothing special. How can he be isolated by his classmates? Li Yalin is a little curious about this.


    "Please take care of me. Are you going to go home now?" Saber nodded back, then asked.


    "Yes, but first I''ll go to the supermarket and buy some ingredients." Hesitated for a while, small want to just open mouth to answer.


    "Well, where do you live?" Well, I''m finally getting to the point. That''s why Li Yalin chose to buy a house in taikas apartment.


    "Me? I live in the takas apartment in Yuchuan town Xiaoyao is obviously stunned. She didn''t expect that Li Yalin would inquire about these. Although she was a little puzzled, Xiaoyao still gave out her home address.


    "Really? That''s a coincidence. We also live in tecas apartment. We live in building 5. How about you, qianniao Saber clapped his hands and showed a surprised and happy expression. After being with Li Yalin for such a long time, saber still learned a lot from Li Yalin. At least in the past, saber could not play this kind of play, but now he can speak it like a fish in water.


    "What a coincidence. I live in Building 8, next to building 5." If I was really surprised, I didn''t expect that the two teachers lived near my home. What''s more, the two teachers have already lived together. Are they unmarried? Or married? In an instant, the fire of eight trigrams, which had been immersed in Xiaoyao''s heart for a long time, was ignited.


    "Speaking of this, I remember that the address on the list of students of qianniao is indeed in tecas apartment, and it seems to indicate that qianniao lives alone?" Li Yalin made a sudden appearance.


    "Yes." Although hearing that she was living alone, Xiao Yao''s expression darkened, she nodded and didn''t explain too much.


    Here, let''s briefly introduce Xiaoyao''s family background. Xiaoyao''s father and sister now live in the United States. In her early years, her parents divorced, and her mother brought her back to live in Japan. However, not long ago, Xiaoyao''s mother died of cancer, so Xiaoyao became a person.


    Although her father offered to take her back to the United States several times, Xiao Yao refused. Maybe in her eyes, she can''t get along with her father and sister. Her mother''s cancer and fatigue are inseparable. Because of this, Xiao Yao can''t face her father who divorced her mother and made her work hard to support her family.


    It''s said that Xiaoyao''s mother has relatives in Japan, but in her early years, Xiaoyao''s mother eloped with her father, and the family broke off contact with Xiaoyao''s mother. Today, the stubborn Xiaoyao will definitely not go back."In that case, qianniao would like to have dinner with us tonight. Anyway, there are only two of us in the family, and more people are also busy. Qianniao also wants to tell us something about Zhipu high school. It''s our first time to be a teacher. We lack a lot of experience. If qianniao is willing to help us, we can''t be more grateful." Well, although Li Yalin''s invitation was a little closer to the other party''s destination, it was sincere.


    "That''s not good..." Xiaoyao hesitates to look at Li Yalin and saber. Seeing that they both look at themselves with a smile on their face, Xiaoyao finally nods and agrees to Li Yalin''s invitation.


    They went to the supermarket and bought some fresh vegetables and meat before returning to the apartment in Yuchuan town. After entering the room, Xiao Yao immediately looked around curiously, as if something was attracting her.


    "Qianniao, you and toria sit first, and I''ll do the cooking." After greeting the two girls, Li Yalin turned and walked into the kitchen. He was surprised to see this scene.


    "Is Mr. Li cooking? I''ll help, too. " Then Xiao Yao rolled up his sleeve to help.


    "No, I''ll take care of it if I''m here. You can have a chat with toria, qianniao. It''ll be fine soon." Li Yalin waved his hand and refused Xiao Yao''s help. It''s also a pleasure for Li Yalin to do cooking. At least it''s a kind of happiness to watch others like to eat their own food.


    "In that case Then I''ll be impolite. " Although Li Yalin''s personal chef didn''t reassure Xiaoyao, as a guest, Xiaoyao couldn''t say anything more. When he was stunned, he was pulled by saber to sit on the sofa in the living room.


    "Can you tell me something about the school? I''ve just come into contact with Japanese schools. I don''t know much about them. " Saber asked Xiaoyao excitedly. It seems that saber really likes today''s PE teacher work.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about it, just..." In the following time, Xiao Yao and saber talked a lot about various situations and interesting things in the school. The two girls soon got along well and chatted happily.


    "Qianniao, isn''t that good? But how can I hear Yalin say that you don''t get along well with your classmates? " After chatting for a while, saber found that if Xiao Yao was not as lonely as he thought, was there a generation gap between him and his classmates?


    "In fact, when I just came back from the United States, I did a lot of stupid things, and also offended a lot of students. I can''t help it. It was so good in middle school, and I can''t change it." Xiao Yao sighed. In fact, he didn''t want to get along with his classmates, but in the end, he was still helpless.


    "This is not good. If you want to get along well with your classmates, you should start to change from now on. With this negative attitude, it''s not what a young girl should have." At this time, Li Yalin came out with a dish that had just come out of the pot. The delicious dish immediately made Xiao Yao twitch his nose. It was so fragrant.


    "But..." Do you want to stop talking and change your negative attitude? It''s easier said than done. If it was so simple, I would have done it myself.


    "It doesn''t matter, qianniao. As long as you are willing to work hard, I will try my best to help you." Li Yalin made a gesture of cheering and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Yalin and I will support you!" Saber also encouraged.


    "Well Well, I''ll try to change. " Xiaoyao''s eyes first become very weak, and then immediately firm up, OK, just try once, if you don''t even try to give up, it''s too bad.


    "That''s good. For qianniao''s efforts, let''s have a good meal!" In the next few days, Li Yalin brought out dishes after dishes, which were as exquisite as those in the food magazine. It made it hard for Xiaoyao with chopsticks to start. If he destroyed this gorgeous food, Xiaoyao would feel like a sinner. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 712

    "Eat quickly. If it''s cold, it won''t taste good." Seeing Xiaoyao''s hesitation, Li Yalin said with a smile, saying that saber is not so reserved in front of delicious food. Before Li Yalin finished his words, saber has started. But just because of this, Xiaoyao slowly relaxed and gradually integrated into the warm and harmonious atmosphere.


    How long has it been? I didn''t feel the warmth of this kind of home. Since my parents divorced and returned to Japan, my mother worked hard every day. Even if my father sent me the alimony, it wasn''t enough for the expenses of the family. I had a lot of time to prepare meals alone. Now I feel really happy.


    "Mr. altoria, I want to ask you a question, but this one..." After dinner, Xiaoyao and saber took on the job of washing the bowl. While they were doing it, Xiaoyao hesitated and looked at saber. She didn''t know whether to say what she had been thinking.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have any questions, just say hello." Saber said boldly, what''s so mysterious?


    "That Mr. altoria and Mr. Li don''t seem to be married, do they? Now is this unmarried cohabitation? " After brewing some words, Xiao yaocai said carefully, but this sentence still surprised saber. The plate he was holding almost fell to the ground.


    "In fact, I''m just a little curious. I don''t particularly want to know. Mr. altoria, if you don''t want to say it, you can say it." Looking at Saber''s absent-minded expression, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became flustered. Is this question really too explicit? Why is it so difficult to deal with people?


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, my relationship with Yalin is very complicated. Marriage is too far away for us, but I only know that I will stay with Yalin all my life. That''s enough. This is my happiness. As for unmarried cohabitation, it should be regarded as it." After sorting out his mood, saber slowly began to answer, "are you married?"? Although he was looking forward to it, saber knew in his heart that it was basically impossible, especially that there were too many girls around Li Yalin, and it was really unrealistic to get married.


    "Happy?" Looking at Saber''s happy expression, I want to be silent. Happiness is too far away for me, not what I can expect.


    "By the way, if qianniao doesn''t mind, we can come to our house for dinner every day. Yalin and I like qianniao very much. If we can, can I call you xiaoniao?" Seeing that Xiao Yao was silent, saber suddenly asked.


    "The name of something, of course, no problem, but every day to the teacher''s home for dinner, this is not good, it is too disturbing the teacher." Although Saber''s proposal made Xiaoyao very excited, she quickly waved her hand and refused. After all, she saw two teachers for the first time. How could she be so casual?


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiaoyao is so cute. We welcome her very much. I welcome your sister very much. If you don''t mind, you can call me sister toria. That''s what my sisters call me." Saber stroked Xiaoyao''s hair, and the charm of his whole body made Xiaoyao agree unconsciously.


    "Good But... " Xiao Yao wanted to say something else, but saber gently touched her lips with her index finger and didn''t let her go on.


    "Yalin, Xiaoyao thinks I''m a sister, so we''ll all be a family in the future. We''ll have dinner together in the evening, and you should take care of Xiaoyao in class." Before he could speak, saber raised his voice and said to Li Yalin, who was still watching TV in the living room.


    "Well, this is no problem at all." Li Yalin promised and gave saber a thumbs up by the way. He didn''t expect that his little lion had such a strong ability to attack that he attacked little Lori in an instant.


    "Sister toria..." With a red face, Xiao Yao gently pulls Saber''s hand. However, for Li Yalin, Xiao Yao can''t be particularly calm. After all, men and women have different affinity. Even Li Yalin, who has the aura of paternal love, can''t attack thousands of birds like saber.


    "Now that I know sister Tori Adam, I''ll call you Xiao in the future, and then I''ll call you alingo." Li Yalin a smile, warm and charming smile let Xiaoyao can''t help nodding.


    Lori''s strategy has been initially successful. Well, Li Yalin has made up his mind that it''s better not to let Xiao Yao become the violent woman in the original plot, and now Xiao Yao doesn''t show her extreme character. In a word, she has a bright future.


    After the completion of the preliminary strategy, Xiaoyao''s relationship with Li Yalin and saber increased significantly in the following period of time. With the help of Li Yalin, Xiaoyao began to have preliminary contact with the students in the class. Because of Li Yalin''s existence, the contact between the two sides was gratifying. They were all young people, and no one would have too much hatred. In addition, Xiaoyao was full of friends With sincerity, he soon integrated into the big family of class A for two years.The most grateful person for this is Li Yalin. Without Li Yalin''s help, Xiao Ruo would not have the confidence to contact you.


    However, what surprised Li Yalin most was that Xiaoyao became good friends with ZOB Huina and daoyeruishu in the same class, and also became a small group. The gentle ZOB Huina and the lively daoyeruishu had a big difference in character, but why did they get along so well? Every day at school and after school are very close, but let Li Yalin very do not understand.


    But anyway, looking at Xiaoyao, who is becoming more and more lively and cheerful, Li Yalin feels very happy and proud. He really likes his job more and more. Looking at these young people, the haze brought by the invasion of Zerg has already been far away.


    "Miss Yalin, are you and miss altoria free this evening? The teachers of the school are going to organize a fraternity. I hope you can participate in it. " On this day, Li Yalin was in the office looking at the students'' transcripts. The test had just finished, and everyone''s grades were all ideal. When Li Yalin was thinking about whether he would take everyone to play and relax, Huili shenleban suddenly came to ask Li Yalin.


    "Fraternity?" Li Yalin put down his report card and looked at each other with some wonder. How could he suddenly do this?


    "Yes, it''s a fraternity sponsored by director Kawashima. It''s said that it''s a tradition of Zhipu high school. It will be held once in a few months." She doesn''t know much about this. After all, she is just a graduate student teacher.


    "If that''s the case, well, torya and I will take part." After thinking for a moment, Li Yalin nodded. Since it''s traditional, it''s good to have a look.


    "Really? That''s great. " Huili of Shenle ban clapped his hands happily. He didn''t come to this school for a long time. Although his sister Nishino was practicing in the same school with him, it would be embarrassing for young people to look at a group of seniors. Now with Li Yalin and saber, the effect would be completely different.


    If he agreed to join the fraternity, he would not be able to have dinner with Xiao Yao. Li Yalin informed Xiao Yao in advance. After work, he and saber gathered together with the teachers in the school and came to a small shop near the school. It was said that every fraternity was held here, and the seniors were very familiar with it.


    "Today is the beginning of our fraternity again. Here we also welcome the new teachers Li Yalin and altoria..." Well, after the fraternity started, director Kawashima was the first to make a very official speech. After the speech, it was a burst of sparse applause, and then the fraternity officially started.


    The so-called fraternity is that we eat together, chat with each other, drink and drink. The sake in this small shop tastes good, but Li Yalin has no interest in it. He seldom touches wine.


    Although Li Yalin rarely raised his glass, to everyone''s surprise, saber was a master in wine. Saber raised his glass frequently and refused to come. This stimulated the fighting spirit of the male teachers present. How could he be compared by a woman?


    Well, a new round of toasting competition has begun, one cup on the left and one cup on the right. Although the degree of sake is not high, it can''t stand it. How about pouring it into your stomach? Soon, three male teachers fell to the ground, and their drunken appearance worried a lot of female teachers.


    "Mr. Yalin, is Mr. altoria OK? She has drunk at least four Jin of sake Huili of shenleban is very worried. Looking at saber, she will never think of why altoria, who looks petite, can drink like a bottomless hole. Where does all the wine go?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Whitley. Toria has a good drink. Since she likes it, it doesn''t matter if she drinks more." Li Yalin smiles a little. Alcohol has no effect on him. What''s more, saber, the original saber, can be described as never drunk. Now, these sake are just water with a little taste. Saber''s drinking is just to get back some of his feelings.


    Now that Li Yalin has said that, she naturally can''t say anything more, but she is still very worried when she looks at saber. But at this time, nishiyoshi, who is beside him, looks at Li Yalin with great interest, and her face is full of curiosity. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 713

    "Do you have any questions, Mr. Nishino?" See west wild tip has been staring at himself, Li Yalin is very puzzled mouth asked, as a health care teacher west wild tip and Li Yalin communication is not much, so always staring at himself is very impolite.


    "Mr. Yalin just calls me Xiao Shao. That''s what my friends call me, and you have already called Huili by his first name. If you always call me by my last name, it will make me feel very uncomfortable." West wild tip pouts a small mouth, some discontented say.


    On the surface, nishiyosho is a very quiet girl, with short chestnut hair, a pair of small round glasses stuck on the bridge of her nose, and her voice is very soft. But Li Yalin once heard that nishiyosho is very lively in private and likes pranks. To deal with this kind of girl, Li Yalin has to fight 120000 The spirit of the world.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you, Mr. tip?" First of all, Li Yalin looks at xiyeshao, and then turns his eyes to saber. Well, saber has successfully poured down all the male teachers. Three or four of them get under the table. The two hug each other and jump up the chaotic disco loudly. The rest of them lie on the table and pretend to be dead. This so-called fraternity has gone bad completely, and only one is left The female teachers are still speechless looking at each other.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious. I heard that since teacher Yalin arrived, the whole class A in the past two years has taken on a new look. All the students are positive, cheerful and optimistic. They have become the model of the whole school. I''d like to know how teacher Yalin did it." The west wild tip doesn''t pay attention to all around of noisy, just tightly stare at Li Ya Lin to ask a way.


    "Xiao Shu, did you drink just now?" At this time, Huili was very surprised to see the wine cup in front of Xiaoshu. She was very surprised from just now on. Although xiyeshu''s character was very dark, it was only in front of her friends. It was impossible for her to say such words to Li Yalin so boldly. Now, it seems that it was alcohol.


    "It''s just a little. Master Huili, the sake here is very good." West wild tip''s face appeared a trace of red halo, appears to be very charming.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yalin. Xiaoshu is not good at drinking. She talks nonsense after drinking every time. So she seldom touches this kind of alcoholic drink. I didn''t expect that she seems to drink a lot today." Huili looks at Li Yalin apologetically. Asking this kind of question will make Li Yalin feel puzzled. I''m afraid that in the future, Xiao Shao and his impression will be greatly reduced in Li Yalin''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, Xiaoshao didn''t ask too much. I didn''t take any credit for it. I just treat the students as friends to get along with them, understand their hearts, listen to their opinions, and exchange their trust with sincerity." Li Yalin smiles a little. This kind of xiyeshao is quite lovely. But it''s late now. The sorority is thoroughly stirred by Saber''s massive. Maybe Xiaoyao hasn''t had dinner yet. If she doesn''t have dinner, take her to have a big meal. On the contrary, she hasn''t eaten anything here.


    "But then again, director Kawashima, what do they do? We can''t send them all home, can we? " Turning around and looking at these drunken male teachers, Li Yalin seems to have a headache. What should these guys do?


    "It doesn''t matter. I asked my elder just now. We can hire the waiters of this small shop to send everyone to the teachers'' dormitory of our school for a little money. There have been drunken incidents before, which are all solved in this way." Huili of shenleban replied quickly.


    "That''s good. Let''s check out first. Saber and I will take you and Mr. Xiao Shao home first. It happens that I don''t drink much wine." Nodding, it''s getting dark. It''s not safe for a female teacher to walk on the road. Some of her teachers can go back to the dormitory together, but Huili and Xiaoshao, as interns, don''t have this treatment. They have to go home.


    "Well, please, Mr. Yalin." Huili haramoto still wants to refuse, but when she looks up at Li Yalin, her refusal is stuck in her mouth. After all, in her heart, Huili shenleban still wants to get along with Li Yalin more, even if she knows that Li Yalin has a girlfriend.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s on the way anyway." After finishing everything up and down, Li Yalin drives saber, Huili and Xiaoshu towards Guoling town. The car Li Yalin is driving is a very ordinary Volkswagen model, so as not to attract people''s attention. A teacher can''t drive a sports car or Hummer to teach every day.


    "Good bye, Mr. Yalin. If you have time, please tell me your story." Just as Li Yalin drove away, Nishino was still waving his arm. Li Yalin had no choice but to look at saber and shrug his shoulders.


    On the way home, Li Yalin hangs up with Xiao Yao. Sure enough, the little girl hasn''t eaten yet. Finally, Li Yalin takes Xiao Yao saber to a restaurant and has a big meal.


    "I told you that we don''t have to come back to eat. Why don''t you eat?" On the dining table, Li Yalin raised his face and taught Xiao Yao a serious lesson. When Li Yalin and Xiao Yao came home, it was almost 8 p.m. and Xiao Yao had not eaten yet. Obviously, he was waiting for himself and saber. This silly girl really made Li Yalin angry and pitiful."It doesn''t matter. I''m not really hungry." Xiao Yao shakes her head, but seeing her quick and big, Li Yalin doesn''t know that she is perfunctory.


    Although he wanted to say something more, Li Yalin didn''t say anything in the end. Forget it. Since Xiao wants to like it, just let her go. If something happens in the future, just take Xiao Yao with her.


    On the next day''s class meeting, Li Yalin announced everyone''s report card. After hearing the results of the test, the whole class cheered instantly. After all, the progress of the results was not small, which made everyone very happy.


    "Well, in order to praise your progress in learning, teacher, I''m going to invite you to the countryside for a day this Saturday. I hope you can have a good time. Now I''m going to sign up, and the monitor, zober, is responsible for the registration." After announcing the results, Li Yalin said his plan, which aroused the enthusiasm of all the students.


    "Really? A trip to the countryside? That''s great First, everyone looked at each other, then cheered again. Although Japan''s studies are not busy, we will not miss this opportunity to have a rest and play.


    Except for a few students who had something to do, all the rest of the students took part in the outing. Not only these students, but also Huili and Xiaoshu were invited by Li Yalin. Anyway, with so many students, it doesn''t matter if there are two more teachers.


    For Saturday''s play, we all reported with considerable enthusiasm, and after class also enthusiastic discussion.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yalin would pay us to play. Is Mr. Yalin rich? I don''t see it at ordinary times. If I invite so many students, it will cost me a lot. At least it''s a month''s salary for Mr. Yalin. " In front of Xiaoyao, daoyeruishu is groping for his chin, and is quite interested in Li Yalin.


    "maybe this is possible. Look at how noble and elegant the teacher Artaud Leah is. It''s actually miss Lin''s girlfriend. I want to say, Artaud, Leah is definitely a big lady of a big family. Maybe it is the royal highness of the princess. Maybe she has eloped with the teacher to come to Japan. How romantic Zoberhuina''s imagination is really rich, but she guessed one point correctly. Li Yalin and saber are not ordinary people.


    "Don''t try to guess. Miss Alin and miss altoria are just ordinary people." Xiao Yao waved her hand, but there were many questions in her heart. The more she got along with Li Yalin, the more she would be attracted by Li Yalin. In Xiao Yao''s eyes, Li Yalin seemed to be an omnipotent God. There was nothing he could not do. How could such an excellent person be an ordinary person.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Yalin is a graduate of Harvard University in the United States. I didn''t expect that the talents who graduated from famous universities should be teachers in such a primary school. There must be a mystery." The rice leaf Rui tree says very definitely, it seems that this wench has the talent of detective very much.


    "I said What are you talking about? Do you mind if I listen to it? " Just as the three girls were chatting, Li Yalin''s voice suddenly came from behind ruishu Daoye. Ruishu was startled, and so was zoberhuina. Only Xiaoyao showed a smile.


    "Ya Miss Yalin Daoyeruishu didn''t expect that Li Yalin was behind her. Didn''t Li Yalin hear what she said just now? This is terrible.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good chat just now? I want to continue to listen to it Li Yalin''s smile is quite bright, but in this case, how can ruishu say it again?


    "Stop playing, alingo. Ruishu didn''t mean it." When you see a friend in trouble, you naturally need to help him. However, when you open your mouth, it''s just a matter of habit. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 714

    "Yalin brother? When do you want to be so good with Mr. Yalin? Or have you known Mr. Yalin for a long time? I said, "I always feel that Mr. Yalin takes care of you very much. It turns out that you still have this kind of relationship." Ruishu looks at Li Yalin and Xiaoyao incredulously, which makes Xiaoyao''s face turn ruddy.


    "What is this relationship? I just think of Mr. Yalin as my brother, not as much as you think of him! " Small to repeatedly wave their hands, want to explain, but hands do not have enough measures, give people a sense of want to cover.


    "Oh?" The corner of ruishu''s mouth showed a bad smile. He didn''t worry about Li Yalin around him. He went directly to Xiaoyao and stared at Xiaoyao. Until Xiaoyao couldn''t stand it, he yelled out.


    "What are you looking at! What''s good to see! " While shouting, Xiao Yao wants to get out of ruishu''s sight, but since it arouses ruishu''s interest, how can ruishu easily let Xiao Yao go.


    "In fact, we didn''t think much about it at all, but I want you to betray yourself!" One side of zoberhuina also whispered a smile, think small to the expression is really interesting.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t participate in your young people''s topic, but don''t go too far. Class is coming soon." Li Yalin shrugged her shoulders helplessly. These little girls just like to make a fool of themselves. What Li Yalin didn''t expect is that her right-hand assistant, zober Huina, has such a gossip side.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Yalin, we still have a lot to ask you." See Li Yalin want to leave, ruishu immediately give up, small to turn around and seize Li Yalin''s skirt, something to ask yourself? Li Yalin stops and waits for ruishu''s question.


    "Sit down first, Mr. Yalin. In fact, we all want to know how the teacher met and loved Mr. altoria." Li Yalin will be pulled to the seat, ruishu asked three girls are very want to know a question.


    "The acquaintance with toria?" Li Yalin was stunned at first, and then shook his head. Speaking of saber, she was still a character she exchanged. She was different from her sisters in the contract. As for knowing and loving each other, it seemed that everything was so natural. Li Yalin really didn''t think so much about it.


    "When is Mr. Yalin going to marry Mr. altoria?" Zoberhuina made a little star shape, it seems that now the little girls are very like the topic of marriage.


    "This..." Li Yalin is silent again. When it comes to marriage, is it possible for him to get married in his life? But Huina is right. Girls want to have a grand wedding of their own. Even Qiandong is no exception, let alone Li, Yuzi and Shaye.


    Well, now that I have thought of it, I have to take this matter into my mind. Now I may not be able to give you a perfect wedding, but after eliminating the insects, marriage must be listed in Li Yalin''s first consideration.


    "What''s the matter, alingo? You''re not going to give up on sister toria, are you Seeing that Li Yalin has not answered for a long time, Xiao Yao looks at Li Yalin nervously for fear that he will say something.


    "Of course not. What do you think, little girl?" Li Yalin was stunned at first, and then knocked Xiaoyao''s head in a funny way.


    "I''m in a special situation with toria, so we won''t think about getting married for the time being, but don''t worry, I''ll marry your sister toria one day." Li Yalin smiles, but how many brides there will be at that time is beyond Li Yalin''s expectation.


    "It''s a pity, but Mr. Yalin really matches Mr. altoria. If Mr. Yalin didn''t already have Mr. altoria, I would definitely pursue the teacher." Well, Li Yalin was completely shocked by ruishu''s bold speech. Are the little Loris so bold now? I''m only fourteen.


    "Reese, are you kidding?" After listening to ruishu''s speech, Xiao Yao immediately frowns. In her eyes, Li Yalin and saber are the best match. She won''t agree that Li Yalin is with others, even her friends.


    "The preparation bell has rung. Go back to your seats! I''ll go first, too. " Just when the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, the sound of the preparation bell rang, and Li Yalin immediately found an excuse to leave.


    "Well, well, I''m just joking, but after all, Mr. Yalin is really attractive. If you can, it''s good to be a lover for the teacher." After Li Yalin left, ruishu immediately said to Xiaoyao with a smile, but at the end, Xiaoyao''s brow began to wrinkle again.


    Soon, the expected Saturday arrived. For this day, Li Yalin made a lot of preparations in advance, determined the place to play, prepared tourist buses, food, water, picnic tools, and all kinds of travel equipment. After the students gathered in the school, they came to the outskirts of Tiaobu City, which is a beautiful natural place In addition to a hill, there is even a small river in the reserve. Before we get off the bus, the students have cheered."You can move freely after you get off the bus, but don''t run too far. You should watch the time. You must all return to the team at 10:30. We need to prepare lunch together." After arriving at the destination, Li Yalin had just finished the instruction. All the boys ran away happily, while the girls walked together in twos and threes, enjoying the beautiful scenery of nature.


    While the students were playing, Li Yalin casually found a secluded place and sat down. He leaned against a big tree and looked at the sky. Although this kind of life was plain, there was no lack of warmth and joy. It was true that when the gods came, they would not change.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Yalin. I had a little too much to drink at the last fraternity. It''s really impolite." At this time, Xiaoshu accompanied by Huili came to Li Yalin''s side. At this time, Xiaoshu had returned to her usual shy appearance. She did not dare to look at Li Yalin with her head down and her face red. She was just different from her last bold appearance.


    "It''s nothing. Please don''t worry about it." Li Yalin smile, just a little tip teacher, let the west wild tip face more red halo.


    "Why don''t Mr. Yalin go for a stroll?" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Huili quickly made a sound as an adjustment.


    "It''s good. I like looking at the sky so quietly." With that, Li Yalin has already looked at the girls like Xiaoyao and ruishu, who are pulling Saber''s face curiously from left to right. Enjoy life now, especially Xiaoyao. As a listener, she has her destiny.


    "There''s a fight!" Just as Li Yalin and Huili were chatting, suddenly the boys in the class were shouting in the distance. Did they fight? Who and who? Li Yalin and Huili immediately got up and ran in the direction of the sound.


    "Boys! If you do something wrong and still don''t admit it, isn''t it unfair? " Just after Li Yalin arrived at the scene of the incident, he saw two drunk men standing in front of several boys. They pointed to the noses of the boys and yelled. The two men were about 30 years old. One of them was bald, wearing a white suit, a purple shirt without a tie and an open skirt. It was obvious that he was a rogue and a hooligan The other is an airplane head. It looks like the little brother of this bald guy. They are full of wine, and even walk straight.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yalin frowned and came forward. Seeing the backbone, all the students around him immediately gathered around Li Yalin.


    "Teacher Yalin is like this..." One of the boys told the story. It was probably that the students were playing too much and ran into the bald guy. Although he apologized a little, the other side seemed to be reluctant to let the students kneel down and admit their mistakes, which was not acceptable to the boys.


    "I see, sir, since my students have apologized, should you also have some adult magnanimity to forgive these children?" Looking at this bald guy, he looks familiar, but Li Yalin doesn''t care about him. He''s just a group of little gangsters. Li Yalin doesn''t want to pay any attention.


    "Which onion are you? Get out of my way when I''m talking The bald man looked at Li Yalin impatiently and slapped him in the face.


    "Personally, I don''t think violence can solve everything." Just now, the bald man''s hand almost made the girls around scream, but to everyone''s surprise, Li Yalin casually stretched out a hand, and then firmly grasped the bald man''s arm. With a little effort, the bald man suddenly cried out in pain, and bursts of pain made him kneel on the ground in an instant.


    "Don''t help Douda''s sweat drips down from the bald man''s forehead. When he sees something bad, he immediately wants to seek his younger brother''s support. Just when the plane''s head just reacts, Li Yalin''s whip kick has already kicked him horizontally three or four meters away, so he can''t get up on the ground.


    "Now, sir, can you listen to me?" Li Yalin was still smiling, but looking at the smiling Li Yalin, the bald man couldn''t help shaking all over, not only because of the sharp pain in his hands, he even felt waves of murderous, as if he was going to tear him apart.


    "Yes Yes, I know. I won''t investigate. I''m really sorry! " Bareheaded guy''s wine power instantly sober, see this situation, he can only quickly kneel to beg for mercy. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 715

    "Since this gentleman is no longer in charge, I''m relieved." With a smile, Li Yalin let go of the bald man''s hand. Although Li Yalin has adjusted his power to a very small level, this power is not affordable to ordinary people.


    He set up his own little brother, and the bald guy ran away, even without saying a cruel word. But at this time, Li Yalin''s trouble came. After this, all the boys and girls in the class adored Li Yalin instantly. Even Huili and Xiaoshu were no exception. After all, everyone liked heroes.


    "Mr. Yalin, you are so good! These are all professional hooligans on the street. They don''t even have the strength to fight back in front of the teacher! " Ruishu looks at Li Yalin with adoration. Her eyes are full of twinkling stars. She likes this kind of hero most. She has been dreaming of a princess since she was a child. Of course, she hopes to see her royal highness who can save herself one day.


    "It''s nothing. Everyone should pay attention to it. If there''s an accident, shout for help immediately. I''ll be here soon." Li Yalin waved his hand and then told the students around him.


    "I see, teacher!" Everyone replied with one voice that Li Yalin''s performance just now shocked us a lot. No one thought that Li Yalin, who looked gentle, had such unexpected strength.


    When this kind of disappointment happened, everyone was no longer interested in playing. Looking at the time, it was almost eleven o''clock. Li Yalin immediately mobilized everyone and began to prepare for lunch.


    This lunch is very simple. It''s the most suitable barbecue for a picnic. All the ingredients have been prepared for a long time. As long as you set up the stove and fire, you can start barbecue.


    There are many people and great strength. Soon everyone will be ready for all the work. After the fire, the beef, green pepper and onion that have already been cut are strung on the oven, which is really a very interesting experience for everyone.


    "Wow! It''s delicious. Is it the highest grade Kobe beef? I''m afraid it''s going to cost a lot of money, isn''t it? " Eating the fresh and juicy barbecue, ruishu sighed repeatedly. If it wasn''t for Li Yalin, I''m afraid he would not have enjoyed the delicious food at all.


    "Sure, the materials of the food, plus the cost of the car, tableware and a series of other expenses, teacher Yalin will have to spend at least more than one million." As the monitor, ZOB Huina is very sensitive to the number, and quickly worked out the approximate cost of Li Yalin. She also had to sigh that the cost of teacher Yalin is really not small.


    "No? A million? " Reese was surprised. The number was astronomical for her. She had never seen a million in her life.


    "That It seems that he never cared about money. " Xiao Yao said weakly that although she has been with Li Yalin and saber for a long time, she has never seen through them. As a teacher, her salary is not much. Otherwise, Xiao Yao''s mother would not be too tired because of making money. Who is Li Yalin? Xiaoyao is also very curious about this, but he is always embarrassed to ask.


    "Ah ah, it''s really mysterious. It''s decided that I must dig out all the secrets of teacher Yalin to satisfy my curiosity." Rui Shu is holding her little fist, and she is a man of promise.


    "That''s not good..." Zoberhuina is still hesitant. After all, she is a teacher. Won''t this disgust teacher Yalin? Huina is not sure about it.


    "Yes, alingo is so kind to us. If we go to investigate alingo again, is it unreasonable?" Xiaoyao is also very hesitant. It''s important to satisfy her curiosity, but if it causes Li Yalin''s disgust, it''s not worth the loss. Xiaoyao doesn''t want to lose her long lost family. She has treated Li Yalin and saber as her own family.


    "You are really not firm in your position. Forget it, I will investigate by myself. Don''t blame me for not sharing good information with you at that time." Ruishu looks at the two girls discontentedly, then stares at Li Yalin tightly, looking like he wants to see through Li Yalin.


    In fact, where do the three girls know? Their conversation has long been heard clearly by Li Yalin and saber. Looking at Li Yalin with a little embarrassment on her face, saber can''t help laughing.


    "Little girls are very curious." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders, saying that these are very common.


    "Yes, but I seem to have heard a saying that when a woman begins to be curious about a man, the woman will soon fall into the enemy''s hands. I don''t know if it is suitable for the three children." Saber''s smile is not reduced, but what he says makes Li Yalin''s face full of black lines. Saber, you are really bad at learning to tease yourself like those women.


    "Mr. Yalin..." Just as Li Yalin was talking to saber, there were waves of commotion among the students not far away. What happened? Li Yalin immediately looked up. It turned out that the two hooligans who had just left had come back, and brought back three or four hooligan like guys with a murderous face."Are you the teacher of these students?" It seems that they have moved to rescue troops. The leader seems to be the boss of the two hooligans. Although he seems to be a middle-aged uncle, his thick eyebrows, high cheekbones, thin chin and eyes that seem to radiate Li mang all tell Li Yalin that the middle-aged uncle is not a simple person.


    "That''s right. What can I do for you?" Li Yalin smiles. Although the middle-aged uncle is full of momentum, it''s a pity that he is just an ordinary man. That momentum is not worth mentioning in front of Li Yalin.


    "The teacher of Zhipu middle school? I didn''t expect that there would be such a person. Can I know your name? " Seeing that Li Yalin was not moved by his momentum, the middle-aged uncle''s eyes flashed a look of appreciation.


    "Li Yalin, music teacher of Zhipu middle school and head teacher of class A for two years." Looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that they don''t come to find fault. What is the so-called origin? Li Yalin is very interested.


    "So you are Li Yalin. As expected, Chaitian! Takikawa He nodded his head with satisfaction. The middle-aged uncle winked at his two subordinates. The two hooligans who were still in high spirits immediately went to Li Yalin with dejected head and knelt down on their knees.


    "I said," what are you doing? " Li Yalin was surprised, playing kneeling game in public?


    "I''m really very sorry. I didn''t know you were the teacher of the first lady before. Please make amends for your sins." Chai Tian and takigawa lowered their heads and yelled, miss''s teacher? Who is their first lady?


    "My subordinates have made mistakes. This is the punishment they should be punished for. I once heard little girl talk about teacher Yalin. She is really a very excellent teacher. I''ve heard a lot about her. By the way, I haven''t introduced my name. My name is hiroji maesuhara, the father of maesuhara." With the introduction of the middle-aged uncle, Li Yalin suddenly realized that he was the father of Meishu Yuanlian. He was still very impressed with the quiet girl Li Yalin. It seems that he once appeared in the original plot, which is the Secretary of the student union of Chendai high school. Li Yalin once contacted her, a very gentle and lovely girl.


    Thinking of this, Li Yalin has completely recalled that, indeed, the father of meishuyuanlian is a small leader of the underworld gang. Of course, the so-called meishuyuanlian group is very small. It seems that they will be invaded by big gangs in the future.


    "It turned out to be Mei Shuyuan''s father. It''s really a pleasure to meet you. Mr. Chaitian and Mr. takigawa are also invited to join us. It''s not a big deal, but please keep your temper in the future. You know, there are still many experts you can''t stir up in this world." Li Yalin first shook hands with Mei Shuyuan kuaner, then turned to Saida and takigawa, who were still kneeling on the ground. It''s really hard for them to make two big men kneel in front of so many students.


    "Thank you, thank you." After hearing Li Yalin''s words, they quickly stood up like a relief, nodding and thanking Li Yalin.


    "I''m really worthy of being teacher Yalin. I''m so happy that I''ll go through fire and water if I can use my place in the future." Li Yalin can''t laugh or cry. What does this mean? It''s just such a small matter. How can it be so formal? It''s as if the other party really owes him a lot.


    "Mr. Nishihara, this is just a very small matter. I can''t understand it. You are..." The next words Li Yalin did not say, but the meaning is very obvious.


    "Although it''s a small matter for Mr. Yalin, it''s obviously against the morality of the river and the lake for us. If we know that we are wrong, we still have to do it. This is not what we do!" It''s very indignant. It seems that meishuyuan kuaner is really a very old-fashioned man.


    "I see. I see." Li Yalin nodded. Although he understood each other''s meaning, Li Yalin didn''t understand each other''s so-called chivalrous way. Of course, Li Yalin didn''t need to understand. He didn''t need to be a gangster. He just wanted to have a good life with the girls and relatives around him. Everything else was just floating clouds. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 716

    After thanking Li Yalin, meishuyuan kuaner left with a group of his younger brothers. Before he left, he repeatedly told Li Yalin that he must go to his meishuyuan group as a guest. He would treat Li Yalin with the most ceremonious etiquette. Although Li Yalin promised, he didn''t think so in his heart. How could he have this kind of American time to be a guest to the gangs? Besides, Li Yalin was also very happy I didn''t think that I would have any communication with hiroji mizuhara.


    However, things are often not as satisfactory as expected. Just after class on Monday, the door of Li Yalin''s office was knocked open, and it turned out to be Meishu Yuanlian. What''s the matter with her coming to find herself?


    "What''s the matter, Mei Shuyuan?" With long purple hair, white and beautiful face and gentle look, he is really the idol of class C in the past two years. He is charming when he is young.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Yalin. I heard from my father that Mr. Chaitian once offended Mr. Yalin. I''m really sorry." Mei Shuyuan bowed, and this apology, which Li Yalin could not understand, began again.


    "Well, Mei Shuyuan, I''ve forgiven you for being a little tired. I''ve already said that. I don''t care about it at all. Can I take this page off?" Li Yalin helplessly looked at the beautiful tree Yuanlian said.


    "I''m really sorry. Before I went to school this morning, my father told me to invite Mr. Yalin to my home. It''s really troublesome for the teacher." After another bow, Meishu Yuanlian looks at Li Yalin full of hope.


    "Well, since my classmates all said that, I''ll disturb you after school." Seeing the firm look in the eyes of Meishu Yuanlian, Li Yalin knew that if he didn''t agree, the other party would not simply give up. He was just a guest, so he went to have a look.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yalin. Thank you very much." After hearing Li Yalin''s promise, Mei Shuyuan lotus immediately smiles. It seems that she is very happy that Li Yalin can be a guest at her home.


    Although Li Yalin wants to take saber with him, he can''t let Xiao Yao go alone. It''s not very good to take Xiao Yao with him. After all, it''s the first time that he goes to someone''s home and takes care of his family. Even if they don''t say anything, Li Yalin is embarrassed.


    Finally, Li Yalin tells saber and Xiaoyao that he throws the car key to saber, and walks to the meishuyuan group with meishuyuanlian. It''s a folk house full of harmony, wooden bungalows and broad courtyards, just like the house often seen in Japanese gangster movies.


    Meishuyuan group is located in the corner of the residential area about one kilometer away from quanchuan shop street. It''s only about 20 minutes'' walk from Zhipu middle school. It''s quite a walk. Moreover, meishuyuan Lian is very happy to be able to go home with Li Yalin after school. Originally quiet, she talks with Li Yalin and is in class It''s very different when I''m in the hospital.


    "Welcome Just after they arrived at the meishuyuan group, all the members of meishuyuan group came out and bowed to Li Yalin and meishuyuan lotus. Of course, the so-called whole members, together with hiroji meishuyuan, were only eight people. They were very few.


    "Welcome Mr. Yalin to my home." Mei Shuyuan kuaner is very happy about Li Yalin''s appreciation. She personally comes to Li Yalin and invites Li Yalin to come into the house. At this time, Mei Shuyuan Lian has already left first. She wants to go back to the house and change her school uniform. After all, she can''t always wear school uniform at home.


    When Li Yalin saw meishuyuanlian in the teahouse again, she was really surprised. She was wearing a lavender kimono with her long purple hair. She had a feeling of being big and caressing her son. She was Li Yalin''s favorite type.


    "Ha ha, my lotus has grown up!" Meishuyuan chuckled, and he felt very relieved, especially after seeing Li Yalin''s amazing appearance.


    "Tea, please, Mr. Yalin." Very elegantly, she first handed the cup to Li Yalin, and then Meishu Yuanlian delivered the second cup of tea to her father. Even if Li Yalin was a guest, she didn''t have to be so polite.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Nishihara is doing for me?" After taking a sip of the tea made by meishuyuan lotus, Li Yalin immediately asked meishuyuan kuaner straight to the point, saying that he would not go to the Sanbao hall without anything, and the other party would invite him to come. He must have some purpose.


    "Mr. Yalin is really a smart man. In that case, I''ll be frank. Would Mr. Yalin like to be my husband and take over my meishuyuan group?" Mei Shuyuan chuckled and then said something that almost made Li Yalin spray the tea out of his mouth.


    "My father!" On one side of the beautiful tree, Yuan Lian blushed and became silent. What does that mean? Is it a default? Said that oneself and the beautiful tree original lotus''s relations are not so good as in the imagination? And as a teacher, how can I get married with my students?


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding, Mr. maesuhara? You know, I have a girlfriend, and I have a teacher-student relationship with Mei Shuyuan. I have no emotional foundation. How can I be a couple? In particular, it''s impossible to be a married son-in-law! " Li Yalin first doubted, then said with righteous words. It''s a joke. How can this kind of thing be said so easily?"Teacher Yalin, do you think I''m joking? To tell you the truth, the original group of Meishu has been in decline. Especially since Lian is a girl, she can''t inherit the next eight generations. That''s why I came up with this idea. And you don''t have to worry too much about Mr. Yalin. It doesn''t matter if you''re a man, a man, three wives and four concubines. Besides, Lian has a great liking for Mr. Yalin, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t be a burden. As long as your child''s surname is Mei Shuyuan in the future, it''s OK. "


    After a series of words that made Li Yalin completely speechless, Mei Shuyuan kuaner said something. Looking at his face, Li Yalin understood that the other party was not joking, but how could this kind of thing be so simple and agreed?


    "I want to know what meishuyuan thinks. Are you willing to marry a strange man? Besides, Mei Shuyuan is only 14 years old? It''s too early, isn''t it? " Li Yalin turned his head and looked at Meishu Yuanlian. No matter how gentle he was, he should defend his rights and interests in front of his marriage!


    "If it''s Mr. Yalin..." Beautiful tree original lotus red face murmured, well, don''t finish Li Yalin already know the answer, to tell you the truth, Li Yalin really didn''t expect, beautiful tree original lotus would like himself, but 14 years old that hazy first love, really can count? In a flash, Li Yalin was entangled on the spot.


    "Anyway, I won''t agree to this. It''s too unfair to Mei Shuyuan." With a sigh, Li Yalin finally waved his hand and refused. He is not a senior Lori Kong. No matter what, he has to grow up to second daughter to consider it? No, what do you say? I think it''s for the sake of Mei Shuyuan. Yes, that''s it.


    "Lian has agreed, and the rest is up to you, Mr. Yalin. Of course, I won''t force Mr. Yalin to do it. This is an earnest plea. My body doesn''t know how long it will last. I really don''t want to see meishuyuan disappear in the long river of history!" At this point, Mei Shuyuan Kuan Er also coughed a few times.


    "Please don''t say that. Mr. Nishihara''s body is just a little too tired. If you have a good rest and take some medicine, there will be no problem at all. There will be no serious illness at all." Li Yalin sighed and pretended to be ill in front of his senior priest. He really hit his gun.


    "Can Mr. Yalin be a doctor?" Mei Shuyuan kuaner looks at Li Yalin awkwardly. Unexpectedly, he is seen through.


    "A little bit." Li Yalin said very humbly.


    "I''m really sorry, but what I said is not a lie. If you can, please ask Mr. Yalin to think about it. I just hope that the original group of Mei Shu is not in my generation and it will be broken down." Meishuyuan kuaner immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake. Sure enough, even if he could play some tricks, he was still a very rigid person in his heart.


    After a light meal, Li Yalin leaves. However, as soon as Li Yalin gets up, meishuyuanlian immediately says goodbye. It seems that it''s to give her daughter time to get along with her future son-in-law. Meishuyuankuaner just nods and then turns back to the inner room.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Yalin. My father is too worried about the future of the group, so he will go to the doctor in a hurry." Walking on the side of the street, Mei Shu Yuan Lian lowered her head and explained to Li Yalin in a soft voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, but Mei Shuyuan, do you really agree with this kind of marriage without feelings as your father said?" Li Yalin waved his hand. Although he knew that meishuyuanlian did like him, Li Yalin could not confirm meishuyuanlian''s intention.


    "As I said, if it''s Mr. Yalin It''s getting late, so I''ll go back first. " After murmuring, Meishu Yuanlian turns around and runs back to the direction of Meishu Yuanzu. It seems that saying these words has encouraged her great courage.


    "Is that so? Then why don''t you agree, Arlene? I have no problem at all. " After returning home, Li Yalin told saber this ridiculous thing, but just after Li Yalin finished, saber asked with a puzzled face, why not? Saber, you did it on purpose!


    "Well, toria, I found out when I was having a picnic. You even started teasing me. Who taught you that? Give me back my pure toria Li Yalin yells and pours on Saber. In Saber''s anger, the room is full of spring, and the war between men and women begins again. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 717

    Although both Li Yalin and Mei Shuyuan didn''t mention Mei Shuyuan''s suggestion about joining the club, it''s obvious that the relationship between them has changed a lot. Saber not only saw the change, but also Lori''s trio saw it clearly. They are very dissatisfied with Xiaoyao and ruishu.


    "That beautiful tree is really a fox spirit. She can seduce men when she is so young. How can she grow up?" At lunch this day, ruishu was still disgruntled and slandered Meishu Yuanlian. If Li Yalin were present now, he would not know what expression he would show. Today''s children are too precocious.


    "What surprised me most was that sister toria saw something clearly, but she didn''t mean to intervene at all. Is that too generous? Or are you quite at ease with alingo? " Xiaoyao frowned and said, but she got closer to saber and Li Yalin and knew more about them.


    "I don''t think Mr. Yalin is such a person. We are still young. How can Mr. Yalin look up to us?" Huina is very calm. She knows where her disadvantage lies. Apart from some strange things, few people will really treat such a little Laurie as their girlfriend.


    "No matter what, we must work hard. We must not let this beautiful tree take away our teacher Yalin!" Ruishu clenched his fist, as if his beloved toy had been robbed. The burning anger in his eyes could burn everything, and let Xiaoyao and Huina wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "Look, it''s teacher Yalin and the woman! Even teacher altoria is here Just at this time, ruishu suddenly found that not far away, Li Yalin, saber and Meishu Yuanlian were talking and laughing, looking at the bento box they were holding. Should they have lunch together? It''s so enviable.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to follow up? " The three girls look at each other. If she looks hesitant, Huina shakes her head again and again. If she is found to be embarrassed, but ruishu is unwilling to look at Li Yalin and others'' back. She puts away half of the lunch and sneaks in the direction of Li Yalin and others.


    After seeing ruishu''s little action, Xiaoyao and Huina look at each other, then they make up their minds, nod to each other, and then follow ruishu to squat quietly in a small Bush not far from Li Yalin and others.


    "Are these all made by Xiaolian? It''s really delicious. It seems that if she married Yalin, she would be a good wife and mother. " Just squatting in the Bush, Saber''s words shocked the three Loris on the spot. What is this? Married to arlingo? Why did you hear that from teacher altoria.


    "Sister toria is flattering. Just like it." Meishu Yuanlian''s face is red and lovely. As she talks, she puts the food in the Bento into Saber''s bento box, which is a harmonious atmosphere between sisters.


    "I said, toria, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s better to say less in the future." Li Yalin said to saber awkwardly that he had already noticed the arrival of the three little lollies. If they heard these things, it was inevitable that there would be another uproar.


    "How can it be? I can decide this matter. I believe there will be no objection from the sisters. So many sisters are with you in Yalin. It doesn''t matter if you have one more Xiaolian." But saber didn''t seem to feel the three Loris in the nearby trees, just said to himself.


    In this regard, Li Yalin can only shake his head and sigh, who actually taught saber to be such a dark belly character? Is this the precursor of blackening? No, although saber has love, Li Yalin still likes his gentle little lion best.


    "I don''t know if I''m hallucinating. Did you hear that? What Mr. altoria means is that not only does she not object to the fact that Mei Shuyuan is with Mr. Yalin, but there are even many women around her? Is that right? " Among the trees, ruishu didn''t know what to say. The news was so amazing that she couldn''t accept it for a long time.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. I didn''t expect that teacher toria should be so generous, but it also shows a problem. The identity of teacher Yalin is really not simple." Huina is lost in meditation. Is this Yalin teacher really accessible to ordinary middle school girls like herself?


    "No! I''m going to ask sister toria what''s going on! " Xiao Yao, who has been bowing his head and saying nothing since just now, suddenly stands up. He runs to Li Yalin in front of him and asks him to understand. However, before she leaves, she is dragged down by ruishu and Huina. He looks like he hates iron but not steel.


    "Are you a fool? If you go like this, it will expose our eavesdropping! " Ruishu stares at Xiaoyao fiercely. She doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Li Yalin. But if there are many women around Li Yalin, will she have a chance? At this time, ruishu''s careful thinking began to be active gradually."Come out, you three little girls! Don''t think that I don''t know you''re hiding in the trees Just when the three girls were still struggling, Li Yalin suddenly began to speak, which made the three girls stunned. After staring at each other for a while, they came out of the trees dejected.


    "I''m sorry, alingo." As soon as they came out, the first thing the three girls did was to apologize. After all, they eavesdropped first, which was very impolite.


    "Well, don''t mention it. You''ve heard what toria said just now, and I won''t explain any more. I know you''ve been guessing my identity, but my identity is very complicated. You''d better not know it too early. If something happens in the future, you must know it even if you don''t want to know it, especially if you don''t want to know it I want you. " With a wave of his hand, Li Yalin interrupted the girls'' apology.


    "Me?" Small to some puzzled pointed to himself, how?


    "Xiaoyao is a very special existence, which is discovered after we get along with Xiaoyao. However, because of this special existence, Xiaoyao in the future will be targeted by many organizations. Then, I''m afraid it will be a series of human experiments waiting for Xiaoyao. That''s why I don''t want you to know that we can live these peaceful lives quietly That''s what you kids have to go through. It''s up to adults to fight and kill. " Li Yalin smile, half true and half false to small to explain.


    "How come..." After hearing Li Yalin''s explanation, Xiao Yao completely stood on the spot. Why, why himself? Human experiments? Think about this kind of thing, Xiao Yaobian has another shivering feeling. After all, she is only a 14-year-old little Lori.


    "Then, Mr. Yalin, you will certainly protect Xiaoyao! Surely it will After reacting, ruishu immediately pulls Li Yalin''s arm and pleads with Li Yalin. Zuobe Huina looks at Li Yalin as if Li Yalin is their Savior.


    "Don''t worry, if you are my sister, I won''t allow anyone to touch her hair!" With a pat on ruishu''s head, Li Yalin smiles happily.


    "I''m really happy to have good friends like you. Thank you."


    "No, Mr. Yalin, you flatter me." For Li Yalin''s praise, both ruishu and Huina''s faces turned red instantly. They felt so shy.


    "But what does this have to do with Mei Shuyuan? And you haven''t known meishuyuan long, have you After the initial fear, Xiao Yao soon calmed down. After all, it hasn''t happened yet. Besides, Li Yalin still has protection. But if you think about it, why is Mei Shu Yuanlian so close to Li Yalin?


    "You say Xiaolian, there are many reasons. In a word, Xiaolian''s father entrusted her to me, but don''t get me wrong. Xiaolian''s father is still very healthy. Why do you show such an expression?" Li Yalin''s first words let the three girls show pity. Hello! Hello! Uncle Kuan Er is not dead yet!


    After Li Yalin explained what happened, the girls understood a little bit. It turned out that this was the case, but even so, making Xiaolian take the lead did make the three girls look ugly, sweetheart? Even if you''re looking for a lover, you have to have a first come first served, right? How can we jump in the queue temporarily?


    "So it is, but since Mei Shuyuan can follow Mr. Yalin, I don''t think the teacher will mind having two more people around him?" Rui Shu nodded clearly at first, and then began to talk about it. Originally, Xiaoyao had made them jealous enough, but now there is another beautiful tree named Yuanlian. No way! He must take the initiative to attack, together with Huina also count, rely on the number of good!


    "I said you Forget it. You''re welcome. " Li Yalin helplessly looks at the lollies in front of her. These girls really have their own little ideas. They are all so precocious. When they were so old, they didn''t think about so much. In other words, are they really old? How did you start to like looking back on that year? With a long sigh, let''s finish our lunch as soon as possible. These lollies still have classes in the afternoon. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 718

    In this way, Li Yalin and saber had a few more followers behind them, and the quiet days passed by day by day. Soon, a year later, Li Yalin got the news of the establishment of the West Pacific team.


    In this year, Raytheon of Li Yalin has established a very friendly cooperative relationship with Mithril, both for the purpose of maintaining world peace. Naturally, the two sides will not be hostile to each other. During this period, Li Yalin also had many talks with count Mallory, the founder of Mithril, and the two sides reached a friendly consensus, which has become the most intimate war Friends.


    However, different from Mithril, Raytheon basically rescues persecuted women from all over the world, which makes people who don''t know it think that Raytheon is a feminist organization, and only Li Yalin laughs bitterly. In fact, these are all because of Xiaofeng''s personal problems. Who told Li Yalin to throw Raytheon to them.


    After a year, Li Yalin has reached a very familiar level with Shenle banhuili and Nishino, not to mention the little Loris who often follow Li Yalin, but now she can''t be said to be little Lori. She can be called second daughter. At least the height of a few girls has increased a lot.


    Although it has long been known that Li Yalin has saber as his girlfriend, Huili shenleban and Nishino are still in a very ambiguous state with Li Yalin, but no one has broken it.


    "Tomorrow is the day of the establishment of the Western Pacific team. Would you like to congratulate us? If you don''t go, maybe little Tessa will be very angry. " After dinner, Li Yalin sat on the sofa and said to himself.


    Teresa tastarosha, 15, is one of the listeners of qianniaoyou. She is a legendary talented girl who has mastered the knowledge of submarines and ECs. This time, tutha_ De_ Danann (dannu''s son) is a great builder.


    Of course, due to the intrusion of Li Yalin, Li Yalin added a lot of new technological elements to the construction of Danu''s son, making Danu''s son more powerful than before. In this way, Li Yalin naturally became familiar with Tessa.


    On the founding day of the Western Pacific corps, that is, the first sailing day of Danu''s son''s first voyage, because of Tessa''s outstanding achievements, Mithril will confer the rank of Colonel Tessa and the title of commander-in-chief of the Western Pacific Corps on this day. On this day, Tessa has always been looking forward to it.


    "I think it''s better for you to go. Otherwise, I''m afraid Tessa will pester you again." Saber chuckled and said that after a year, saber didn''t seem to have changed at all, but she became more and more feminine. In a word, this is inseparable from Li Yalin''s night irrigation.


    "That''s true. Then the school will deal with it tomorrow." Li Yalin nods. Saber is right. After spending a long time with Tessa, we can know that the girl wrapped in the coat of genius also needs care and care. Especially in front of Li Yalin, Tessa can always show her childish side without any cover.


    "No problem. By the way, mass production of M9 has started. Should we also make some new machines?" He nodded, but then saber asked Li Yalin.


    "Can mass production be achieved at last? It''s really slow enough. The hell king and the hell knight can be released. As soon as these four generation planes equipped with flight system appear, those old guys will be scared to death. " Li Yalin said with a smile.


    To illustrate, because of the intrusion of Li Yalin, M9 and zy-98 mirage, all these three-generation machines appeared on the battlefield ahead of time. The emergence of these advanced three-generation machines greatly stimulated the governments of various countries and terrorist organizations, but Raytheon has always been haunted. Unless Raytheon takes the initiative to contact, even mityin will never find Raytheon It''s where we are.


    Although count Mallory knew Li Yalin''s identity, he was only a lieutenant of Raytheon. This was Li Yalin''s request. He didn''t want to make himself too special.


    The hell king and hell knight as mentioned by Li Yalin have gone through special debugging and processing. In addition to their strong attack ability, they are also equipped with the flight system of cosmic Federation. The third generation aircraft is no longer its rival. It''s no problem to call it the fourth generation aircraft. But Li Yalin doesn''t produce too many of these types of aircraft, except for the core of Thor In addition, only the most trusted subordinates will be assigned to this new organism.


    "I think so. By the way, amalgam has become more and more inflated. If it wasn''t for the task, I would like to eliminate these guys now." When it comes to amalgam, saber is very unhappy. It seems that the actions of amalgam can not be recognized by saber.


    "Wait a minute. We don''t have any information about Sophia yet, but it seems that Sophia is closely related to amalgam. If you want to find Sophia, you have to start with amalgam." Li Yalin sighed and said.


    "The personnel organization of amalgam is too large. If we want to investigate, it''s too troublesome. We can only carry out the infiltration work bit by bit, but one thing can be clear. All the spearheads are directed at Tessa''s brother, Leonard tastarosha. I believe that as long as we catch him, everything can be revealed." Saber made his point."It seems that''s the only way." Li Yalin understands Saber''s meaning. Now all he needs is time. Once the ban is lifted, Li Yalin can quickly take action to get rid of the amalgam.


    "It''s a great way to win people''s hearts, your Excellency the count of Mallory." After the official start of the first voyage, Li Yalin bid farewell to Tessa. As the captain of Danu''s son, Tessa certainly can''t stay with Li Yalin all the time. After Tessa left, Li Yalin didn''t leave Merida Island, but had a secret meeting with count Mallory. Li Yalin didn''t have much respect for this old fox. After all, he had a good relationship with each other Familiar with, when we meet alone, we get along very naturally. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 719

    "Ha ha, this is also to stimulate everyone''s morale. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mr. Yalin, would you like to have a drink with me?" Count Mallory smiles a little. What he said just now is really to win people''s hearts. It doesn''t matter if he is said by Li Yalin. It should be said that count Mallory really likes Li Yalin. Although this young man is very mysterious, one thing is certain. Against mercury alloy, Li Yalin and his Thor are indispensable.


    "Let''s forget about drinking. I''m not interested in this stuff. Let''s be frank. What''s the matter with me? I think you didn''t come to me just to have a drink with me?" Li Yalin waved his hand. He didn''t like drinking or anything.


    "Well, let me put it bluntly. The first voyage of Danu''s son is very smooth. The establishment of the Western Pacific team can better protect the world. However, Mr. Yalin, you should know that it''s a troubled time. I hope you can join the Western Pacific team for a while. Even if it''s to protect everyone, you can teach these recruits." Count Mallory, leaning on his chin with his hands folded, looked at Li Yalin calmly.


    "Recruits? Mr. Mallory, you are really joking. If the team composed of so many elite soldiers is called a recruit, there will be no regular soldiers in the world. " Li Yalin won''t be fooled, recruit? Go to the devil!


    "Ha ha, in front of Raytheon, these soldiers are really very young. Of course, Mr. Yalin, you know very well in your heart that the formation of the Western Pacific team has been concerned by many forces. Of course, there are also many malicious organizations. Recently, I have received a lot of bad news. Just as the so-called wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it, can the Western Pacific team be safe However, it depends on your help. " At this point, count Mallory sighed.


    "I see. If so, you need to give me some time. I think count Mallory, you should know that I still have a job of my own. When I''ve dealt with this matter, I''ll report to the Western Pacific team." After thinking for a while, Li Yalin nodded and agreed to the other party''s request, but it was all in the face of Tessa. Since Tessa was in danger, of course, he was duty bound to help.


    "Thank you so much. It''s a great help." Count Mallory''s thanks came from his heart. Li Yalin''s hand really solved his big problem. After all, the existence of the Western Pacific team is very important. He doesn''t want to see the team destroyed early.


    Of course, what Li Yalin and Mallory both know is that this matter will not be too simple. These organizations that focus on the Western Pacific team must be very powerful. Otherwise, Mallory will not ask Li Yalin to do it in person. However, since Li Yalin has answered this matter, he will certainly be responsible to the end.


    In fact, Merida Island, the headquarters of the Western Pacific corps, is very hidden. It''s extremely difficult for the enemy to find it, unless there is an internal leak. Besides, besides Li Yalin''s warship, Danu''s son is the strongest submarine in the world. It''s also very difficult to find Danu''s son. If the enemy wants to get into trouble with the Western Pacific team, he will certainly take advantage of the secret silver task. Therefore, what Li Yalin will be responsible for is to assist everyone to complete the task and deal with those evil guys by the way.


    After agreeing to count Mallory''s request, Li Yalin immediately rushed back to Tiaobu city and explained the whole story to everyone. Xiaoyao immediately stood up first.


    "What? Alingo, you''re leaving? Can''t you attend our graduation ceremony? " Xiaoyao''s expression is very excited, and the beautiful tree Yuanlian on one side also shows an uneasy look.


    Now Li Yalin and Saber''s home has become a secret base for girls, and sometimes everyone will live here directly. The original trio has now become a foursome.


    "If it''s your graduation ceremony, I will definitely come back to attend it. Besides, even if I leave, I will often find time to come back to see you. How about showing this kind of expression?" Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders. Although he didn''t explain the reason in detail, the girls were considerate and didn''t care. They were really a group of smart girls.


    "Even so..." Huina hesitated and didn''t say the following words. Ruishu could not help it.


    "Even so, you can''t leave us!" Ruishu''s words almost made Li Yalin spray. What''s the matter? It seems that they have abandoned someone from beginning to end. Fortunately, saber finally persuaded us to accept the news that Li Yalin was about to leave.


    "Then, toria, we will ask you after I leave. Although we are not sure whether the enemy has found the existence of Xiaoyao, we are not afraid of 10000 just in case. The security work must be thorough." In the end, Li Yalin entrusted everyone to saber. He has decided to go to the Western Pacific team this time, and he will go alone.


    The next day at school, after Li Yalin told the news, the whole class was shocked. Why? Li Yalin is the students'' favorite teacher. Such a good teacher is leaving. How can these students accept it?"Everyone, be quiet. I can understand your mood and I''m very happy. However, you should know that there is no banquet that never ends. Our parting today is just for a better reunion tomorrow." Seeing that there was a lot of noise under the platform, Li Yalin had no choice but to comfort everyone that the boys called the girls to cry, and even the next class was shocked.


    "No! We like teacher Yalin best. We won''t let other teachers teach us! " One of the girls stood up and cried out with tears and a runny nose. The scream was really bleak. For a moment, Li Yalin felt that he should give up going to the Western Pacific team and continue to teach these children here.


    "Calm down, everyone. I don''t remember how I taught you to be like this. After more than a year of getting along with each other, I really hate you. However, for various reasons, I have to deal with a very important matter. Well, I promise you that on the day of your graduation ceremony, I will come back to see you. I just hope you won''t come back Forget me. " Li Yalin showed his hand and made a appeasement, calming everyone''s mood.


    "It''s Mr. altoria, whom we all know very well, who will succeed me as our head teacher. In this case, you should understand? I will not leave you alone, I will be back soon With that, Li Yalin calls saber into the classroom.


    As for saber, we all know her very well. After all, she is Li Yalin''s real girlfriend. Although she has a very ambiguous relationship with Mr. Huili and Mr. Nishino, saber is still the only one on her face.


    Saber, standing on the platform, said a lot of scene words, which finally appeased the students. However, Huili still has some tips, which requires Li Yalin''s efforts.


    "Are you really leaving?" Huili quietly looks at Li Yalin in front of her. She really has mixed feelings in her heart. She is the first man she likes in her life. Is she going to have such a tragic ending? Not only Huili, but also Xiaoshu looks at Li Yalin with a complicated face. Although he likes pranks and teasing Li Yalin very much, he likes Li Yalin the same way as Huili.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll be away for a while this time." Looking at the two girls in front of him, Li Yalin suddenly felt that he didn''t know what to say.


    "For a while? When will you be back? " Huili''s eyes flashed a ray of hope. If Li Yalin said that, does it mean that he still has a chance?


    "I don''t know, but if there''s no accident, I won''t go back to this school except graduation day." Shaking his head, Li Yalin was not sure when he would return.


    "Is it possible for us to meet again?" The expression of small tip is unusually heavy, this is not the result that she hopes to see.


    "Of course, I hope you two can go to Chendai high school to teach, because when I come back, I should go directly to Chendai high school. That''s the beginning of everything." Li Yalin said something that made the two girls feel meaningless, but one thing they understood was that as long as they got to the Chendai high school, they would be able to see Li Yalin again.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Li Yalin returned to the Pacific island base. At this time, the island base has become a daughter country. Many girls have joined Raytheon organization, and under the guidance of Xiaofeng, they have become the best soldiers, especially in the operation of mecha. These women soldiers are very strong.


    The only man who can come in on the island base is Li Yalin. Of course, not everyone knows Li Yalin. Who let everything in his base be handed over to Xiaofeng but let it go? But even so, no one dares to ask about Li Yalin''s existence, because everyone knows that the man who can enter the island base is very clear I''m afraid there is no one else except the legendary commander-in-chief.


    "Help me to equip an ordinary vfa-6z, and equip it with ¦Ë - driver." After returning to the base, Li Yalin immediately asked Xiaoyue to prepare a VF fighter, vfa-6z, which is already the oldest VF fighter. Its combat capability is far less than that of 25 or 27. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 720

    Although the combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of advanced aircraft, this kind of deformable and flying aircraft is cheating in the world. Especially in the face of those second-generation aircraft, if the tactics are used reasonably, it is not a problem that one is worth a thousand.


    What''s more, the vfa-6z that Li Yalin asked Xiaoyue to prepare is specially made. Its skeleton and operating system are similar to those of as. It can be said that it is an alternative as. Even the height of becoming a fighter mode is similar to that of the ordinary M9.


    The most important thing is that the ordinary maintenance and simple weapon hanging of this VF fighter are very simple, and the logistics maintenance department of Danu''s son is fully competent, and the preservation of the core secrets is very secret. Unless the body is broken into pieces to study, only from the detection and scanning, it is impossible to analyze the body.


    While preparing for the plane, Li Yalin gets in touch with Danu''s son. When she hears that Li Yalin is coming to help, Tessa is naturally very happy. Only commander maducas is very black. Unexpectedly, his nemesis has come. But commander maducas thinks that since he has hit his gun, he can''t let Li ya go Lin, thinking of this, commander maducas showed an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, which made the female operators shiver.


    Soon, Li Yalin''s special plane was ready to fly the pure white VF fighter. Li Yalin soon arrived at the place agreed with Tessa. Danu''s son floated up in an emergency. Li Yalin''s body changed into the patron mode. After docking on the flight deck, he continued to change into the fighter mode and entered the hangar from the ejection port.


    "Raytheon Lieutenant Li Yalin has come to report. Please give me more advice, Captain Theresa tastarosha." Jumping from the fighter plane, Li Yalin saw her anxiously waiting for her at the first sight. First of all, she stood at attention. After the solemn salute report, Li Yalin unexpectedly winked at her, which made her face turn red.


    "Welcome, Lieutenant Li Yalin." In full view of the public, Tessa can''t jump into Li Yalin''s arms, so she can only give Li Yalin a very formal salute. By the way, she gives Li Yalin a brief introduction about Danu''s son Li.


    The main combat power of the Western Pacific team is SRT (special counterpart team). In addition, there are PRT (initial counterpart team) as backup combat power. There are also many other operators and non fighters. There are about 100 people in the whole Danu''s son, fighting for justice in the world.


    However, in the airborne training of as a while ago, two SRT members were injured. One was unable to continue driving as due to serious injury, while the other was only slightly injured, but for some reason, he chose to pay liquidated damages and went to Florida to become a fisherman.


    Speaking of this, Tessa is willing to let Li Yalin take the position of uruz 2, but Li Yalin shakes his head and refuses.


    "I''m sorry, Tessa. Although I came to the Western Pacific team, I have the right to fight independently. That is to say, I''m not your subordinate. I have the right to choose the task, and I don''t really join you."


    "It turns out that''s true. It''s a pity. I really want to try to command brother Yalin." Tessa''s face was full of pity. What do you mean to command yourself? There are three black lines on Li Yalin''s face.


    "If that is the case, then Sergeant Mao should go to the training camp to select two soldiers to fill the vacancy. I don''t know whether the selected soldiers are qualified for this position." As she walked, Tessa murmured, Melissa Mao? Hearing the name, Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile. It''s really fate. It seems that he should go to meet sister Mao.


    "If you can, let me go with sergeant Mao to select soldiers. I also want to take the opportunity to see the training camp of Mithril." For this task, Li Yalin directly volunteered, which made Tessa a a little stunned. Just now she said she would not be under her own command. How can she now take the initiative to ask for the task?


    "Well, since it''s brother Yalin." It''s just a small matter. Although there were no two people at all, how could Tessa not agree to Li Yalin''s words.


    "Then I''ll meet this Sergeant Melissa Mao first." Li Yalin''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, to see where you can escape this time.


    "Hello, Sergeant Melissa Mao, I will work with you on the selection of uruz6 and uruz7." After saying goodbye to Tessa, Li Yalin finds sister Mao who is watching the VF fighter in the hangar. To tell the truth, Li Yalin really didn''t expect to meet her runaway fiancee here. Although her memory is still vague at the beginning, after meeting sister Mao, Li Yalin is completely sure.


    She has beautiful short hair and a fit Sergeant uniform. She looks like a capable imperial sister, especially her beautiful face, which attracts men''s attention all the time.


    "Let''s do it together?" Sister Mao frowned, which is not reasonable. First, Li Yalin is not a member of SRT. In principle, he does not have the right to select SRT members. Second, such a small task should be completed by two people? Or is there another reason?"What? Sergeant Mao, do you have any different opinions? "


    "No, it''s my pleasure, Lieutenant Li Yalin." After shaking her head, sister Mao swept away all the thoughts in her heart, and then saluted Li Yalin. She said with a very serious expression, is this the advantage of high rank?


    "It seems that Melissa, you have completely forgotten me." Well, Li Yalin''s acting skills began to play again. At this time, a bitter smile appeared on Li Yalin''s face, as if she had been hit by something, which made sister Mao wonder. Do you know this person? But I feel really familiar.


    "Well, forget it. Sergeant Mao, although we are going to finish the task together, I just want to give you some advice. By the way, I''ll see the training camp of Mithril. You''ll be the leader in the selection of the specific personnel. See you tomorrow." With that, Li Yalin waved his hand and immediately turned to leave.


    "Wait, Lieutenant Li. When on earth have we met?" Sister Mao wants to stop Li Yalin, but Li Yalin''s steps are very fast, almost instantly disappeared in the passage of the ship, ran a few steps, found that can''t catch up, sister Mao just stopped, standing in the same place, some at a loss.


    The next morning, Li Yalin and sister Mao got on an mh-67 transport helicopter together. However, sister Mao''s look was not good. It seems that she thought about it for a long time last night.


    "Lieutenant Li, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I can''t remember when I met you, but to tell you the truth, I really feel that you are familiar with it, as if I knew you a long time ago. Can you tell me why?" After the cabin was closed, the atmosphere at the scene felt a little dull. Seeing that Li Yalin didn''t speak, sister Mao finally couldn''t help asking the question she always wanted to know.


    "Ha ha, I''ve said that if I don''t remember, it''s better to think that we''ve got to know each other again. Anyway, everything in the past has passed. It''s useless to think back so much." Li Yalin smiles, as if he doesn''t care about everything.


    "In that case, Melissa Mao, nice to meet you." With a turn of her eyes, sister Mao did not continue to pester her. Instead, she reached out to Li Yalin and introduced herself.


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you, Li Yalin." Seeing that sister Mao was so free and easy, Li Yalin also held sister Mao''s little hand with a smile.


    Along the way, Li Yalin had a good conversation with sister Mao, and even had a lot of common topics. Especially when sister Mao asked about the VF fighter Li Yalin was driving, the airframe data Li Yalin said made sister Mao''s eyes bright. You should know that sister Mao has a master''s degree in engineering and participated in the development of M9. She has a lot of research on as Yes, every time Li Yalin tells us some professional knowledge, she will have more new knowledge.


    "I didn''t expect that, Lieutenant Li, you are so proficient in as engineering. You are really a Thor." Just as the plane was about to arrive at its destination, Li Yalin and sister Mao stopped talking. As the helicopter slowly landed, sister Mao couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s nothing. Sergeant Mao, you are also very good, but you are always called by the lieutenant. It''s strange. If we call our friends in China, just call them by name, so you can call me Yalin directly." Li Yalin waved his hand and then said to sister Mao with a smile.


    "Yes, you are Chinese too. Well, since you have asked me to call you Yalin, you can call me Melissa. I only allow people close to you to call me that." With that, sister Mao winked at Li Yalin.


    "That''s my pleasure." Li Yalin bowed down and saluted, looking like a gentleman.


    "Ha ha, Yalin, you are really interesting."


    A military training base in the outskirts of Belize, China and the United States, is a secret training site of Mithril. The trainees here do not know what organization they are joining. They will be informed of the details only after they have completed all the training tasks and joined the team. Therefore, outsiders only regard it as an ordinary training base.


    After getting off the plane, Li Yalin and sister Mao went directly to the office of major Estess, the person in charge of the camp. When they heard that Li Yalin and sister Mao were going to recruit, the middle-aged major, who was nearly 40 years old, didn''t show any enthusiasm. He just waved his hand casually and let Li Yalin and sister Mao choose the team by themselves. Was it possible that they had been smoothed down by life Edges and corners? Are you here just to provide for the aged? (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 721

    "Are there really any good soldiers here?" Elder sister Mao seems to have a headache. What kind of generals bring what kind of soldiers? Do you really have suitable teammates under the major?


    "Don''t worry, I have a hunch that you will pick out two excellent teammates soon." Li Yalin smiles a little. If not unexpected, xiangliangzongjie and Cruz Weiba are all recruits of this training camp. Things are really more and more interesting.


    "I''m training student Cruz Weiba. I''m instructed to guide the two officers!" It''s true that Cao Cao is just around the corner. Li Yalin was still muttering in his heart just now, but he didn''t expect Cruz to appear in front of himself and sister Mao.


    It can be said that Cruz is a real European beauty, with flowing blonde hair, blue eyes and a bright smile like a child. His first impression is very good.


    Although it seems like this, in fact, Li Yalin knows that this guy is just a super luster. He likes beautiful girls most. Although he has many problems, he is still good on the whole. As a combat partner, he is still qualified.


    Under the leadership of Cruz, Li Yalin and sister Mao walk towards the training area. However, this guy really plays that role. He makes up himself as a pure, polite and simple trainee. When he explains that he has a lot of troubles, he also hopes to communicate with sister Mao alone.


    "This..." Sister Mao looks at Li Yalin. She is confused by this Cruz and thinks that he is a good young man worthy of cultivation. However, due to Li Yalin''s existence, it seems that it is impolite to communicate with Li Yalin alone.


    "No problem. I''ll go somewhere else first." Li Yalin smiles. He knows exactly what Cruz is going to do. Well, since he wants to die once, Li Yalin will help him.


    Seeing that Li Yalin supported her work so much, sister Mao also showed a smile on her face. Then she and Cruz came to a small warehouse to listen to each other''s need to communicate with herself alone.


    Sure enough, Cruz, who faced sister Mao alone, instantly released his own nature. A Feipu came to attack sister Mao''s chest. In the face of this sudden attack, sister Mao directly stood on the spot and almost made Cruz succeed in attacking her chest.


    As for why he was almost there, it turned out that when Cruz''s thief was about to touch sister Mao''s chest, Li Yalin suddenly appeared, grabbed Cruz''s arm and refused to let him go. Without saying anything, he threw Cruz on the ground with a backhand.


    "You fellow! Are you looking for death? " Although Cruz''s sniping ability is really strong, he is very weak in close combat. Of course, this is also relatively speaking. The power of sister Mao is amazing. She grabs Cruz on the ground in an instant, and gives him a sharp hook to beat him out of the warehouse.


    "Thank you very much, Yalin. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid this boy would have won it." Elder sister Mao patted her chest with a lingering fear, while thanking Li Yalin.


    "Nothing. I''ve just reflected that this guy''s smile has a bad taste. Although I''m not sure, I didn''t expect that this guy really dares to attack you." Li Yalin said half true and half false.


    "This filthy bastard, I''ll give him a taste of hell!" Holding her fist tightly, sister Mao''s anger is ignited instantly. In her heart, sister Mao still has a good feeling for Li Yalin. Now she is so ugly in front of Li Yalin. If she doesn''t beat Cruz hard, it''s really hard for sister Mao to get rid of her hatred.


    "It hurts! As for the exaggeration? It''s just a little greeting! " Cruz, who got up from the ground, was very dissatisfied and said that after listening to this sentence, the background color of sister Mao turned black. This guy was looking for death.


    "What''s the matter? It''s you again, viba! You are in charge of the toilet cleaning this month! " The sound of fighting attracted the instructor in the base. A black Sergeant came quickly. It seems that Cruz is the problem in the base, which has been registered.


    The black sergeant''s name is Gemma, and he has the title of devil instructor in the base. After sending Cruz away, he continued to work as a guide for them. After such a small episode, sister Mao did not have the interest to continue to stroll. She just asked for the list of trainees in the base, and then came to the dormitory arranged by the base for them together with Li Yalin In the middle.


    "If it is according to the quality, then we should choose two of the three." With all the trainees'' information on the table, sister Mao picked out three of the best trainees, who used to be excellent soldiers from all over the world and had the best performance on the training ground.


    "If I say that, it will be these two guys who will be selected in the end." Naturally, the team members have already been determined. Li Yalin picked out the files of xiangliangzongjie and Cruz Weiba and threw them directly in front of sister Mao.


    "These two guys?" Elder sister Mao looked at the data file with some doubts. Cruz did not say for a moment that this matchmaker defeated the M6 with the old-fashioned rk-92 in training. It was a great feat. Therefore, elder sister Mao decided to meet the trainee in person. If it was really as strong as the data, it would be a good suggestion to recruit.However, the meeting seemed not very pleasant, because sister Mao came back in spite of the rain. Seeing her angry appearance, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing.


    "These two guys, I will never let them join Hard will file fell on the table, sister Mao sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    "That''s not necessarily. You know, everything is possible. I think you should choose these two people in the end." With a smile, Li Yalin snatched the cigarette from sister Mao''s mouth.


    "It''s not good for women to smoke. It''s easy to hurt their skin, and they will grow old soon." With that, Li Yalin still stamped out the cigarette butts on the ground.


    "You''re in charge? I just like smoking. You''re not me. Why should I listen to you? " In the training camp, sister Mao became angry. Her two hobbies are smoking and drinking. How can she live without smoking?


    "You will know who I am. Although I don''t like to let you smoke, you can still have a drink of this." Li Yalin smiles a little, and then throws a can of beer to sister Mao. Although it''s just the kind of non-alcoholic beer, it''s also very rare in the training camp, which is not seen at ordinary times.


    "Why didn''t you bring this out earlier?" Sister Mao gives Li Yalin a white look, opens the beer can and drinks. It seems that she really likes drinking. Even without alcohol, the taste of beer alone makes sister Mao excited.


    "I said, is there any bad intention for me to prepare the beer early?" After drinking a can of beer, sister Mao began to be bold. No, it''s a special beer without alcohol. How can it make people drunk?


    "Do you think it''s possible? By the way, Melissa, do you want to make a bet? " Li Yalin quickly changed the topic, how can let sister Mao take the initiative.


    "What bet?" After listening to Li Yalin''s words, sister Mao''s interest has come up. Let''s see what kind of gambling is.


    "I''ll bet you''ll end up with two people, maero and Cruz Weiba, to join SRT, that''s it." Li Yalin put out his hand and said, with a very confident expression.


    "Well, what''s the bet?" Hearing these two names, sister Mao''s eyebrows wrinkled at first, and then stretched out immediately. This kind of bet is sure to win.


    "The bet is very simple. Don''t you always want to know my relationship with you? If you win this bet, I''ll tell you who I am, but if you lose Then give me a Melissa kiss Li Yalin smiles. He is sure to win this bet.


    "Good, I promise!" Sister Mao said confidently that both sides thought they would win, but the final result is conceivable.


    In the next two days, there was a small as competition in the training base. Of course, the result was also obvious. The three soldiers selected by sister Mao got very good results. The ranking of xiangliangzongjie was not bad, so was Cruz.


    "Well, now you have nothing to say?" Looking at the training results, sister Mao said triumphantly, but at this time, the accident happened.


    The day before yesterday, Belize president''s only daughter was kidnapped in the capital, Belmopan, by left-wing guerrillas lurking in the region of the Republic of Guatemalan and demanding ransom from conquest.


    looked at the video tape before, and all the participants at the meeting couldn''t make complaints about it. The victim not only dressed up the victim as a rabbit girl, but even demanded a compensation of 2 million 511 thousand and 760 dollars and 52 cents. Although he did not know how the figure was raised, everyone in the field thought that the other party must be a group of idiots.


    In any case, the rescue team was established, but the number of instructors in the base was limited. Major Estess recruited volunteers in the base, including Maehara Suke and Cruz Weiba. When everything is ready, the rescue team will arrive at the target site as soon as possible. In addition to rescuing the hostages, it will also carry out the rescue of the left-wing guerrillas Encirclement and suppression. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 722

    Eight hours later, the rescue team arrived at the remains of a pyramid near the Guatemalan border. The fighting was very fierce. However, to Li Yalin''s expectation, all the main team members of the rescue team were captured, leaving only Li Yalin, sister Mao, xiangliangzongjie and Cruz.


    "No, I didn''t expect that the other side had three as." Sister Mao, who was in charge of observation, was the first to find that the situation was abnormal. In this case, the support forces had to shoulder the beam and be responsible for the rescue of all the people.


    "Do you want to continue?" Li Yalin has a narrow smile on his face. He doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. Rk-92 is a kind of garbage body. Li Yalin can remove as much as he comes, and it doesn''t take much effort at all. But what choice will sister Mao make?


    "Of course, we have to continue. Considering all the conditions, we have no choice but to continue. We can''t let these guys continue to be arrogant." Sister Mao''s firm expression infected the two trainees on the scene. It seems that they are ready to show their real skills.


    The next situation is very simple. Sister Mao is in charge of containment, Li Yalin is in charge of cover, and Cruz Snipes an as in the distance. When the battle plan is formulated, the rescue battle begins.


    It''s very easy. Sister Mao''s profanity angered one of the as pilots. Well, Li Yalin is really convinced with Melissa. I don''t know what she learned in the Navy these years. Smoking, drinking and abusing are the bad habits of men. She has learned to be thorough. It''s a pity that she has a beautiful face. Even if she wants to be a teenager, she has such a talent Spring idol is more than enough.


    There''s not much gossip. Cruz''s sniping ability is really strong. With a range of 1000 meters, he hit the rk-92''s foot control circuit very accurately. After the opponent''s as was paralyzed, he quickly attacked and captured the barbarian with damaged feet.


    However, while xiangliangzongjie was seizing the local as, sister Mao was in great trouble. The at-16 as missile exploded beside sister Mao. Although she was not seriously injured, she could not stand up in a short time. At this time, xiangliangzongjie did not arrive, and she was about to be crushed by the barbarians in front of her, and then she was destroyed.


    Of course, Li Yalin certainly won''t let this scene appear. Li Yalin darted up from the rear hood of the rk-92 barbarian, opened the cockpit of the enemy''s as manually, killed the pilot with one shot, and finally captured the as.


    "No problem, Melissa? Is the injury serious? " After turning off his own identification signal, Li Yalin shot out the head of the last barbarian, and then immediately turned around and asked sister Mao.


    "Never mind..." Li Yalin''s great power made sister Mao speechless. How could the eight meter barbarian jump up with a few vigorous steps? How powerful is this bounce ability?


    "No, the enemy is not just the three as! There are still seven as moving rapidly in this direction! " Just at this time, the voice of xiangliangzongjie came from the communicator. Has the plot changed? Li Yalin can''t manage too much. The radar screen shows the enemy''s trace. There are so many people around seven as. This battle is a little troublesome.


    "Two of them are for you, Xiangliang trainee! I''ll take the remaining five. Is there a problem? " Ignoring the surprised expression of sister Mao, Li Yalin immediately gave an order to xiangliangzongjie.


    "Yes, sir! No problem, sir Although the barbarian driven by Li Yalin''s feet were damaged and unable to move, he replied very loudly that what he revealed from his voice was the incomparable confidence in operating as.


    "Very well, in order to protect everyone, please do your best!" Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction. He is really a good friend known as a loyal dog.


    "Wait a minute, Yalin. Xiangliang''s body can''t continue to fight. If you do that..." Elder sister Mao was very anxious to shout to Li Yalin, but her voice was still down, but she was interrupted by xiangliangzongjie.


    "No problem, sir. I can do it."


    "Forget it, whatever you want!" As soon as sister Mao stamped her foot, she didn''t expect that this matchmaker was ungrateful. She hated the cold guys most. As soon as she turned her head, she was lucky that she didn''t care about Li Yalin. She released everyone and tied up the guerrillas one by one.


    "Hey hey, I advise you to let go, otherwise, your only end will be crushed to powder by my troops!" Although he was tied firmly, the guerrilla leader, who called himself speaker dekustra, still kept sneering. Although this guy looks like a cunning villain, he unexpectedly likes all kinds of cosplay, and often makes all kinds of idiotic actions that bandits think. He is just a psychopath.


    "Shut up, you idiot!" Originally, sister Mao was very angry, but now it''s even more so. She hit each other''s chin with a fierce hook fist, and the cosplay enthusiast was immediately put down on the ground."Come on, be careful, Xiangliang trainee." Soon, the as radar showed that the enemy had arrived at the predetermined location. After speaking to the communicator, Li Yalin fired his first shot. The bk-540 rifle accurately hit one of the enemy''s barbarians. Meanwhile, xiangliangzongjie was not willing to be outdone. Although he could not move, with the help of Li Yalin, he could still shoot in situ. As long as the enemy showed up, xiangliangzongjie could In order to immediately enter the counterattack state.


    In this way, after Li Yalin killed three, Zongjie killed one, the enemy''s as finally appeared in front of the public, but now the other side''s remaining body is only three, it''s too easy to deal with the other side.


    "Sir, be careful!" Four teammates were defeated in an instant, which seemed to make the other side''s pilots very excited. Three as missiles aimed at Li Yalin at the same time. If Li Yalin dodged, the three missiles would fall into the crowd behind Li Yalin.


    "Yalin!" Not only xiangliangzongjie, but also sister Mao screamed loudly, because Li Yalin didn''t mean to dodge at all. Does he want to use his body to resist the enemy''s missiles?


    "Don''t worry, just look at me." Li Yalin in the cockpit seems to have nothing to do with him. Although the launching speed of the missile is not slow, Li Yalin is faster. Two successive rapid fire accurately hit two missiles. Not to mention, the last missile was also blasted by the high-speed machine gun in front of Li Yalin.


    "How is that possible?" Seeing this scene in front of us, everyone was stunned at the scene. Even at such a short distance, they could make such precise operation. You know, this is the oldest model rk-92, not the improved version rk-96m!


    Taking advantage of the enemy''s stupefied Kung Fu, Li Yalin''s weapon fired again, along with the reaction of xiangliangzongjie is also an anti tank dagger flying into the enemy''s chest, the last three as were successfully solved.


    "You fellow! It''s too risky When the support troops arrived, sister Mao quickly ran to Li Yalin and scolded him harshly. What she covered up was her deep concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very confident in my driving skills, but after this battle, I think you already know it? Who on earth won between us Li Yalin smile, but his next words is to let sister Mao completely stunned.


    Yes, the performances of xiangliangzongjie and Cruz Weiba are outstanding in this battle. It''s very suitable to be uruz6 and uruz7, but did you just give up? Looking at Li Yalin''s smiling face, sister Mao wanted to repent several times, but she couldn''t say it again. Finally, she closed her eyes and kisses Li Yalin''s lips in full view.


    "Ouch, I said that sister Mao didn''t like me. She already had a sweetheart." Cruz screamed, no way, this is the consequence of head fever, in this case, after kissing Li Yalin, sister Mao was a little at a loss, just pushed Li Yalin away, and then ran towards the direction of no one.


    "There''s a way, sir. Why don''t you go after it?" Cruz gave Li Yalin a thumbs up, and then winked at him.


    "I don''t understand. Isn''t it artificial respiration? Why does the chief''s face turn red? Are you sick? It''s a good example for us to fight when we are sick. " While Li Yalin was chasing sister Mao, xiangliangzongjie finally reflected in his meditation. However, this sentence almost made Cruz fall to the ground. He had never heard such an explanation.


    "Come on, brother, it seems that I need to give you a good lesson!" Cruz wrapped the shoulder of xiangliangzongjie and began to teach her experience in a low voice.


    "Melissa..." The picture moves to Li Yalin. After a short run, sister Mao stops. But after Li Yalin catches up with her, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t get me wrong. The kiss just now is just a courtesy. It''s very common in the United States. Don''t think it''s crooked." Stroking her lips, sister Mao said stubbornly.


    "I see. I see." Li Yalin nodded and made a sudden appearance. However, seeing Li Yalin''s indifferent appearance, sister Mao''s anger suddenly came up. Asshole, it was her first kiss. After giving it to him, she didn''t even care. How could she have been obsessed at that time?


    "You fellow!" Sister Mao stepped forward and was about to say something, but her hand had already been caught by Li Yalin.


    "What''s the matter with me?" (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 723

    Li Yalin has an evil smile on her face. She''s really a funny and lovely woman, but in other people''s eyes, sister Mao may be just a tough one.


    Raising one hand, Li Yalin caressed sister Mao''s cheek, with a funny and gentle expression on her face, and said, "don''t you remember? Melissa, you know, my last name is Li


    Li? Of course, Melissa knows that Li Yalin''s surname is Li. No, wait a minute. It seems that her fiance''s surname was Li, too? It seems that it''s probably also called Li Yalin. As far as things are concerned, sister Mao didn''t think about it at all. Now in retrospect, everything is clearly presented in front of her eyes.


    "Are you my fiance?" It''s unbelievable that elder sister Mao pushed away Li Yalin. No, didn''t she say that her fiance was a rich young master? How did you become a lieutenant of Thor?


    "What? No? How''s uncle Mao? I haven''t visited him for so many years


    "My father? I haven''t been home for several years since I broke my engagement with you! " Hearing Li Yalin mention her father, sister Mao''s face showed a look of nostalgia, but then she put these love stories behind her. Now that she is a soldier, thinking about these will only make her lose her judgment.


    "Break the engagement? I don''t remember that our engagement was terminated. According to Uncle Mao, it should be an unlimited extension. " Li Yalin''s expression is full of fun. It''s interesting to see Melissa''s flustered appearance.


    "Are you kidding? I have never admitted such an engagement Sister Mao''s expression was a little flustered, and she wanted to put aside the topic of engagement, but Li Yalin suddenly and gently covered her mouth.


    "Melissa, do you hate me so much? Don''t you want to marry me? " Li Yalin''s face showed a very sad expression, as if sister Mao had abandoned him.


    "Of course not. In fact, I just Oh, no, I don''t know what to say. I''m not because of you... " Sister Mao wanted to explain, but the more she said, the more confused she became. It was only when Li Yalin burst out laughing that she realized that she had been cheated.


    "Well, how dare you cheat me, you fellow!" Melissa Mao looks at Li Yalin angrily. This guy dares to make fun of himself.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting to see your expression. I don''t know what kind of sensation it would cause if it was photographed and sent to the ship."


    "You dare!" Elder sister Mao''s face began to be full of blush with a stare. What she didn''t know was that her expression was just like a little girl in love. She was very shy.


    "Well, the joke is over. This mission is very successful, and the selection of team members has been successfully completed. We can go back to the ship." With a wave of his hand, Li Yalin stroked sister Mao''s hair, then took her to the helicopter. The next step was to submit the processed information to the training base, and then he could officially welcome the recruits to the team.


    Three days later, xiangliangzongjie and Cruz viba officially joined the Western Pacific team. Cruz had no strange feeling when he first came to Danu''s son. He made fun all the way and soon became familiar with all the girls in Danu''s son, including Tessa. Needless to say, this is really a talent.


    In the following days, Li Yalin began to tour the earth and defend world peace. Although it sounds very common, Li Yalin did save many people during this period. Looking at the happy faces of the rescued, Li Yalin was very comfortable.


    Soon, it''s time for Xiaoyao, ruishu, Huina and Xiaolian to finish their studies. In a twinkling of an eye, Xiaoyao, ruishu, Huina and Xiaolian all grow up from Lori to green girl b, and their appearance is becoming more and more beautiful. Many boys begin to attack these girls, but how can the girls who have already been filled with Li Yalin ignore these ignorant little boys .


    "I said Xiaoyao. Will Mr. Yalin really come to see us?" At the graduation ceremony, ruishu was very nervous and asked. Not only ruishu, but also the girls were very nervous.


    "Don''t worry. Alingo has contacted sister toria and will come to see us soon." Although he was nervous, Xiaoyao didn''t show it at all. He just clenched ruishu''s hand and looked out the door from time to time.


    "Look! It''s Mr. Yalin Just at this time, a voice came, and everyone soon found Li Yalin standing outside the auditorium. You should know that Li Yalin had just returned from the battlefield. Although he looked dusty, he didn''t break his promise. He came back.


    "Alingo!" Xiao Yao, who can no longer resist the pain of Acacia, is the first to rush into Li Yalin''s arms, but then there is a riot on the scene, and everyone begins to crowd each other and wants to come to Li Yalin.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" It''s really amazing. As soon as Li Yalin''s voice came out, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    "Everybody, I''m back!" After patting Xiaoyao''s head, Li Yalin went to the stand of the auditorium. With only one word, the whole auditorium cheered."Really, what''s good about this guy? It''s idolatry At this time, an mh-67 with ECS turned on was hovering over the school auditorium. Sister Mao in the cabin was very dismissive of the commotion and scream of the students in the auditorium. But seeing this scene, Cruz couldn''t help laughing.


    "See, the elder sister is insincere again. Although she is like this, how proud she is! But I heard that there are many big brother''s confidants in this middle school. I''m afraid the elder sister is more jealous than proud. " While chuckling, Cruz whispered to xiangliangzongjie.


    "I can''t understand that. I can''t make a correct judgment about the relationship between Mao and lieutenant Li." Xiangliangzongjie is very serious, of course, this is his serious consideration after the answer, because of this, Cruz will pat the forehead, no longer talk about this topic with xiangliangzongjie.


    "You two! Do you want to die? " Obviously, sister Mao heard the conversation between Cruz and xiangliangzongjie. At this time, there were countless words on her forehead. One punch hit the cushion on Cruz''s cheek. While Mao asked Cruz in a very gloomy and terrifying way, this kind of scene can be used to make a horror movie.


    "No, it''s nothing. Look, brother, it''s over! But he seems to be followed by many girls, one two three, a total of seven people! The report is over Hands held high, after sister Mao''s training, Cruz has been very afraid of sister Mao''s fist, after two eyes, Cruz quickly changed the topic.


    At this time, Li Yalin had finished his graduation speech. After saying goodbye to everyone, Li Yalin took a few girls out of the auditorium. After all, Li Yalin had a high reputation. Even the headmaster didn''t dare to say much about his departure.


    "I''m so glad that alingo is back!" Holding Li Yalin''s arm in her arms, Xiao Yao is dancing and laughing. Li Yalin''s return really makes her very happy.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Yalin is back at last." As for Li Yalin''s other arm, it is firmly occupied by ruishu. Although Xiaolian and Huina also want to hold Li Yalin''s arm, they are very shy. In addition, Li Yalin is not a monster with four hands, so they can only walk behind with pout.


    As for Shenle banhuili and Xiye sho, this is their last day in Zhipu middle school. They have written the transfer report. After this holiday, they will be transferred to Chendai high school. This was discussed with Li Yalin before.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Are you ok?" Li Yalin smiles a little, see these little girls again, Li Yalin also feels very happy.


    While reminiscing with the girls, Li Yalin nodded to saber again. Saber also quit his present job, and the teacher''s game has come to an end.


    Since it''s to celebrate the graduation of the girls and the transfer of Huili and Xiaoshao, Li Yalin of course has to choose a bigger Hotel, but after arriving at the most expensive Raytheon hotel in the whole Tiaobu City, some of the girls with civilian background are afraid to go in.


    Although Raytheon hotel was founded in recent years, Raytheon group is a world-famous large enterprise. The luxurious decoration is a place that only the upper class can enter. How can a small civilian like himself be qualified to eat in such a place?


    "What''s the matter? Come in Li Yalin waved to the girls who were still standing outside the gate of the hotel. Except for saber, the rest of the girls stood still and did not dare to go in.


    "Alingo, it''s so expensive here. Let''s change places." Xiao Yao said to Li Yalin in a low voice, if you eat here, it will really give people a sense of inferiority.


    "Where else, here it is!" Li Yalin smiles and shows a card to the waiter. A moment later, the manager of the hotel lobby runs over and arranges an independent box for Li Yalin and his party, which is specially used for Li Yalin and others to celebrate.


    "What''s going on, alingo?" Xiao Yao looks at Li Yalin curiously, but when Li Yalin is going to explain to Xiao Yao, the door of the box is suddenly opened.


    "Since Yalin is back, don''t you come to see his fiancee first?" (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 724

    Entering the door of the box is a beautiful woman in a black evening dress with long black hair and shawl, which gives people a very elegant and noble feeling. In particular, she is followed by two male bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses. How can we not be surprised by such a sudden greeting?


    "I said, what are you playing with?" This combination of two men and one woman made Li Yalin feel puzzled. What the hell is going on?


    "What are you playing with? As your fiancee, isn''t it natural for you to come to see your fiance? " The beauty with long hair walked up to Li Yalin, stroked Li Yalin''s cheek, and asked softly.


    "Don''t you always refuse to admit that I''m your fiance?" Li Yalin is so angry and funny. Is that jealousy? But this is also a lovely side of each other.


    "Miss Melissa Mao? I''ve heard so much about you Although saber didn''t see each other, he knew the identity of each other for the first time. He didn''t need Li Yalin to mention it. Saber knew everything with one look.


    "Who are you?" It turns out that this elegant woman is made up by sister Mao. As for the two black super bodyguards behind her, they are naturally sister Mao''s two younger brothers. Looking at saber in front of her, a sense of crisis arises. Although Li Yalin, who is very popular with girls in dannu''s son, has made sister Mao jealous, but seeing this petite blonde beauty, sister Mao In the heart of the alarm bell suddenly big vibration unceasingly, this person''s threat degree is absolutely not submarine in those little girl can compare.


    "Altoria." Saber''s words made sister Mao''s pupils shrink instantly. She had heard the name, and Li Yalin had mentioned it more than once. Although she meant to tease sister Mao at the beginning, Li Yalin made an explanation afterwards. After all, it was not good to cause too many misunderstandings.


    But Li Yalin knows that when a woman''s feelings are deeply rooted in you, her jealousy will be detached. Li Yalin can''t be caught by sister Mao alone, so some words must be said in advance. Of course, Saber''s existence is the first to tell sister Mao.


    "So you are miss altoria. I''ve heard your name for a long time, and it''s really extraordinary to see you today." By the way, Melissa, didn''t anyone tell you that your smile is fake now? But just as the two girls were fighting, Cruz behind sister Mao suddenly couldn''t help it. So many excellent girls, it''s really wonderful!


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Cruz Weiba. I''m from beautiful Germany. It''s a great honor to meet you for the first time. What''s more, I''d like to ask you ladies'' names?" After taking off his sunglasses, Cruz made a pretty cheerful and sunny handsome image. However, all the girls on the scene chose to ignore Cruz''s accosting, because everyone''s eyes were already focused on Li Yalin.


    "What''s the matter, arengo? Don''t you already have sister toria? Why is there another fiancee? " Xiao Yao can''t accept the sudden appearance of sister Mao. Although Li Yalin has been keeping a very ambiguous state with everyone, he is only limited to himself. Now with the appearance of outsiders, this delicate balance can be easily broken.


    "Well, in fact, a lot of things have happened, really a lot of things..." Li Yalin didn''t know how to answer, so he could only look up at the white clouds outside the window with a full look of vicissitudes.


    "Alingo, don''t distract me Xiao Yao stamped her feet angrily, but Li Yalin just gently stroked Xiao Yao''s head and made her completely quiet.


    "It''s really hard to explain. It should be said that Melissa is really my fiancee, but on the day of her marriage, Melissa escaped, so you should be able to imagine it next." With a shrug of his shoulders, Li Yalin told the specific situation. How can he escape marriage? Everyone was stunned on the spot. Is this woman too strong?


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Yalin. You must have been very sad at that time?" Gentle Huina looks at Li Yalin with pity. She is abandoned by her future wife. It''s too miserable.


    "Hey, why do you all look like that? I didn''t know Yalin at that time. Why should I marry someone I didn''t know? Shouldn''t you run away from marriage? " Seeing all the girls looking at themselves like class enemies, sister Mao couldn''t help defending herself. Now she is still wronged.


    "No? What''s going on? " The girls are all confused. They look at saber and sister Mao, and finally turn their eyes to Li Yalin. Obviously, they are waiting for Li Yalin to give an answer.


    "Well, in fact, this is what happened..." Next, Li Yalin told the whole story of the incident. After listening to Li Yalin''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized.


    "I said Zongjie, have I been ignored? I shouldn''t be ignored, should I? " While Li Yalin explains, Cruz is looking at xiangliangzongjie with a sad face, hoping to get some comfort from the other side.


    "Sure, although your self introduction is a little flashy, it''s a good way to introduce yourself. Maybe the Japanese and Chinese communication methods are different. When I was in Pakistan at the beginning..." Listening to the comfort of xiangliangzongjie, Cruz felt more and more sad. Well, just now, he should not seek comfort from Zongjie."So it is." After Li Yalin''s explanation, everyone showed a sudden realization. The course of things is really twists and turns. The young master who graduated from Harvard, the death of his relatives, the runaway fiancee, the tossing and turning life, the meeting a few years later, and his current work partners can be made into a TV play.


    Of course, Li Yalin won''t tell you about Raytheon and Mitsui for the time being. We just know that Li Yalin is a member of Raytheon group. That is to say, the Raytheon hotel where you are now is under the management of Li Yalin. No wonder the manager of the lobby just saw Li Yalin take a card and treat him as a guest of honor .


    "But then again, Melissa with long hair is very beautiful. Do you want to keep it all the time?" After that, Li Yalin turned his head and looked at sister Mao with banter. I didn''t expect that the jealous Melissa was so cute.


    "Cut, long hair or something, I don''t need it." For Li Yalin''s words, sister Mao was just a little confused. After that, she immediately raised her eyebrows and took off her wig. Everyone was surprised. Sister Mao with short hair was full of heroism, which was very different from the previous beauty with long hair.


    "How powerful!" Xiaolian looks at each other with her mouth covered. It''s the first time to see this change of temperament. However, ruishu and Huili, who are both short haired beauties, are somewhat depressed. Although they are both short haired, they still can''t catch up with sister Mao in terms of temperament.


    "Ha ha, well, let''s have dinner first. This time is to celebrate your promotion and transfer. If we meet again in the future, we are expected to be in Chendai high school. By the way, Cruz and Zongjie, please introduce yourself. We will meet again in the future." Li Yalin smiles, winks at sister Mao secretly, and then says.


    "I said, brother, you finally think of us. I was completely ignored just now." Seeing that Li Yalin mentioned himself, Cruz instantly resurrected. Looking at his lively appearance, Li Yalin, who originally wanted to say something, immediately froze.


    "This guy''s name is Cruz Weiba. He''s a real big sex wolf. As long as he''s a woman, he won''t let go. Let''s get to know him! And this guy is called xiangliangzongjie. He has no common sense and can be ignored. " Before they could introduce themselves, sister Mao had already said, Melissa, are they really your team members? It''s really merciless to say that.


    "Oh, no, elder sister, you just see my outside, but not my inside. In fact, I am extremely pure!" Cruz looks like a compassionate man. He is so sad that his heart is dead.


    "Your heart, like your outside, has been corroded in the erotic world." Li Yalin looked at Cruz with disdain. How could this guy mean to say something inside and outside?


    After a happy celebration, Li Yalin is going to leave with elder sister Mao and Zongjie. After all, this time he just comes back, but there are still tasks waiting for you.


    "Mr. Yalin, can I discuss with you?" just as Li Yalin was about to leave, zober Huina suddenly hesitated and stopped Li Yalin. It seemed that she had something to say to Li Yalin.


    "Well, as long as I can help you, try to let me know." Li Yalin smile, and Huina came to a relatively quiet corner, Huina began to say their own ideas.


    "Are you going to work?" Li Yalin looked at the little girl in front of her in some surprise. Although the Japanese work is very common, why is the girl who just graduated from middle school anxious to work?


    "That In fact, there are some financial difficulties at home recently. I want to supplement my family. However, I haven''t found an ideal place to work, so I want to discuss with Mr. Yalin. Mr. Yalin should never tell them that I don''t want them to know about my work.... " After a moment''s hesitation, Huina said her secret, to supplement the family? What a good boy. Since Huina has this idea, Li Yalin will certainly support her.


    "It''s no problem at all. Leave it to me." (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 725

    Li Yalin smiles and caresses Huina''s hair. This kind of thing can''t be simpler. He calls Raytheon''s lobby manager and orders him to arrange a more relaxed job for Huina. After all, Huina is still a student and should focus on her studies. Overwork will not be worth the loss.


    With Li Yalin''s order, the whole Raytheon senior management knows about the existence of this girl. In the future, Huina will take abnormal care of her during her part-time job. Moreover, these so-called care make Huina feel that she can''t bear it. It''s just like giving money away for nothing.


    After waving goodbye to everyone, Li Yalin and his party embarked on the journey of returning to the ship. However, after they returned to Danu''s son, they were assigned a new task.


    "I''m so sorry, alingo. It''s very difficult. It seems that you can only take everyone with you." Tessa looks at Li Yalin apologetically. You know, Li Yalin has just finished a task, and now she is going to fight a new battle. Tessa is really worried about whether Li Yalin''s body can bear it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s see what the mission is first." Li Yalin doesn''t care about waving his hand. As long as he is saving people, he is duty bound. After all, he has realized that every life is precious, except for Li Yalin''s enemies.


    This mission seems very simple, but the specific situation is quite complicated. The incident happened in a small town on the border of Southeast Asia. The local government forces, anti-government forces and neighboring countries'' forces have been in a mess here. All kinds of forces are under pressure. The war also affected the civilians living here.


    Li Yalin''s current task is to lead the SRT members to protect the civilians. If he can, he will suppress the local neighboring armies and anti-government forces and return the peaceful life of the civilians.


    The reason why the task this time is simple is that everything can be solved as long as the repression is completed. However, the situation is complicated, which is the political interests involved. However, these are not what Li Yalin needs to consider. Southeast Asian countries are in constant war now. Even if there are any political disputes, count Mallory can also put pressure on the United Nations, including Mithril and Raytheon Even the United Nations does not dare to say much about the existence of large organizations.


    Soon, Li Yalin and the members of SRT decided on the mission plan. Because of the particularity of this mission, even major Andrew segovitch Kalinin, the commander-in-chief of SRT, took part in the operation. You should know that major Kalinin seldom took part in this kind of combat mission. We can see how important this mission is.


    SRT members sent out 14 people, including major Kalinin and Li Yalin, who were just 16 people. These 16 people were divided into four groups to carry out rescue work in each village.


    However, the number of rescue forces is too small. For this reason, Li Yalin also called the sword (Prometheus class diving aircraft carrier) who is patrolling in the Indian Ocean, and sent two teams of 20 people to assist the rescue mission.


    Li Yalin is naturally led by his old partners, the SRT three member team, sister Mao, Zongjie and Cruz. Because the ordinary M9 does not have flight ability, it has to match flight equipment to carry out short and medium range flight operations.


    As for the transport, combat and investigation helicopters on Danu''s son, they were all dispatched. If necessary, the wounded must be transported to a safe place for treatment.


    This time, the Western Pacific Corps is all out. It is said that the Indian Ocean Corps has also sent soldiers to help. It can be said that the strength of this aid operation is very strong. If there is no accident, it should be able to solve all the battles in one day.


    "Arrive at the combat target and start landing!" After flying for about 20 minutes, Li Yalin''s team arrived at the target site. At this time, the small village had been engulfed by the fire. Less than one kilometer away from the village, the government army and the anti-government army had a fierce exchange of fire. The as used by both sides was the oldest model rk-91. There was no tactics to speak of. It was just a contest of forces.


    "Uruz6 arrives at sniper location, ready to fire!" After landing on the ground, Cruz was the first to arrive at the preset position and set up his own sniper rifle.


    "Open fire at will. Uruz2 and uruz7, pay attention to the protection of civilians. I''m responsible for clearing all the rebels." Since we want to save people, we should not choose both sides as the enemy. Before this war, Mithril has negotiated with the government army. After helping the government army to eliminate the rebels, the civilians will be resettled by Mithril. The government army will not interfere with others, nor will it catch strong men to supplement the army resources as before. It is precisely because of this condition that Mithril will help the government army.


    There are about 400 anti-government armed forces, including more than 20 as and 13 chariots. Compared with them, more than 10 as of the government army are relatively weak. However, after the arrival of Li Yalin and others, great changes have obviously taken place on the battlefield.


    In mid air, Li Yalin''s VF fighters opened fire, and the launch of the surface missile instantly detonated the anti-government army''s seven as. Cruz also killed one as and three combat vehicles. For these old airframe and weapons, the M9 of the third generation aircraft had the absolute advantage.The originally very difficult battle ended five minutes after Li Yalin and others joined in. He captured 300 enemies and injured countless people. The pouring down of missiles and bullets was a life threatening sign. But all the rebels were killed on the spot. Li Yalin didn''t have much time to chat with these executioners.


    "Thank you very much for your help!" After the battle, a lieutenant commander of the government army immediately went forward to show their gratitude, but Li Yalin directly ignored the other side. War is absolutely a slap in the face. Everything has a cause and a result. If the government does not have a problem, how can there be anti-government forces?


    "Immediately start the work of taking in the wounded and sorting out the losses in the village!" Jumping off his own VF fighter, Li Yalin began to inspect the small village. Due to the impact of the war, the village was hit by many stray bullets, many civilians died, and countless people were seriously injured and slightly injured.


    Soon, the helicopter in charge of rescue landed on the ground, and the soldiers of Mithril began the rescue work. The wounded were sent to the helicopter, but it was not enough. Many homeless people remained in place, looking at their destroyed homes, speechless for a long time.


    "Are you here to save us?" Just when Li Yalin''s heart was full of sadness, a beautiful girl appeared in front of Li Yalin, dressed in the local characteristics of ethnic service, with brown hair tied into a ponytail.


    "Yes, but I''m sorry we''re late." After cleaning up her heavy heart, Li Yalin turned to the girl and said.


    "Are you going to leave now?" The girl shook her head and continued to ask.


    "After the wounded are transported, we have to rush to the next village. Although there is no war there, the fire will soon spread there. In order to take precautions, we have to evacuate the villagers of that village first." I have a look at this little girl. She''s about 14 or 15 years old. She''s as old as Xiaoyao. It''s just a pity that she grew up in such an environment.


    "Can I join you?" To Li Yalin''s surprise, the girl wants to join her own team. Does she want revenge? Or do you have any other plans?


    "Although I don''t know much about it, I can carry out simple as maintenance. I''m very useful, as long as you hire me!" Seeing Li Yalin''s silence, the girl was a little worried. She said her strong points in a hurry, hoping to get Li Yalin''s approval.


    "As maintenance? Where did you learn that? " Li Yalin looked at the girl in front of him with great interest. At such a young age, is he talking big? But it doesn''t look like it.


    "I haven''t learned it. I just look at these as and I will. Really, I didn''t lie!" The girl knew that what she said was a little strange, but it was true.


    "No? What''s your name? " Li Yalin was slightly stunned. If she said that, the girl might be one of the listeners she had been looking for. If she did, she would have been lucky.


    "My name is Nami!" The girl is very stubborn looking at Li Yalin, a pair of Li Yalin do not agree to die pestering Li Yalin look.


    "Well, Nami, can you tell me why you want to join us?" Li Yalin smiles. Although the listener needs to be sure, Li Yalin can clearly feel that this Nami is the listener she needs. You should know that Li Yalin''s law of destiny is not a decoration.


    "I need money. I want to rebuild my home. If I join you, you will pay me a lot of salary, right?" Nami''s expression was so cute that Li Yalin almost laughed.


    "Do you want to rebuild your home? How much do you need? " To tell you the truth, Nami didn''t think about the problem of Li Yalin. She rebuilt the house and the countryside, and the most important thing was the school destroyed in the war. It took a lot of money. After thinking about it, Nami told Li Yalin a figure of 300000 meters.


    "300000 meters? It''s not a small number. Even if you can repair as, you can''t earn the money without ten or twenty years. " Li Yalin showed his hand and told the truth. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 726

    "What should I do?" After hearing what Li Yalin said, Nami was flustered. Ten years and twenty years later, even if her home could be rebuilt, was it still her own home at that time?


    "I can pay you a million meters, but on one condition!" Li Yalin''s words stunned Na Mei, a million meters? Although she was young, Nami knew that everything in the world needed to be exchanged for equal value. Even if she sold herself, it was not worth a million meters. So what did Li Yalin want?


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. You just said that you want to join my organization. I can promise you that, but my organization is a secret organization. Once you join it, you can''t quit. One million meters will buy your freedom. If you promise, you will be a member of our organization all your life." Li Yalin waved his hand with a smile and said the meaning of the money.


    "If I promise, can I get the money now?" Nami was silent for a while. Even if she made up her mind, it was an opportunity for her. If she could rebuild her home with the money, she would be satisfied even if she lost her freedom.


    "No problem at all, of course."


    "OK, I promise you, but I need to see the money first!" Biting her teeth, maybe she will enter the wolf''s den in the future, but for her own home, Na Mei finally agrees to Li Yalin.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to deliver the money right away, but what are you going to do now? We are going to move to the next village for guard work. Are you waiting here or coming with us? " Li Yalin nodded, and finally found the third listener, but the fourth listener has no news, there is no way, listeners are usually the same as ordinary people, unless they admit or play their own ability, otherwise, no one can know their identity.


    "I''ll go with you!" After hesitating for a moment, Nami resolutely made the decision to follow Li Yalin. Now she has no relatives. If she leaves with Li Yalin, it may be the best choice.


    "Your name?" After Nami raised the question, Li Yalin remembered that she had not told her name.


    "My name is Li Yalin, Nami. You should remember that from today on, you are a member of Raytheon organization!" Li Yalin smiles a little, then pulls up Na Mei''s small hand.


    Although the vfa-6z is a minicomputer, the captain is only half of the vf-25, and there is only one cockpit, but the interior of the cockpit is still spacious, and Nami''s body is also petite. It''s more than enough to sit beside Li Yalin. Although some pilots are afraid of outsiders, it''s nothing for Li Yalin That is to say.


    "Clean up, let''s move to the next target area!" In the cockpit, Li Yalin gave the order to continue the mission, but for the little girl Li Yalin "picked up", sister Mao began to be jealous again.


    "Ah, I''m really worthy of being our public lover. I can have an affair even on a mission." Sister Mao in the M9 cockpit sarcastically said that the strange tone made people know that it was full of jealousy.


    "See? The elder sister began to eat the elder brother''s Vinegar again. " In the communication channel, Cruz whispered to Zongjie.


    "You bastard, you''re still whispering on the public channel. Am I deaf?" With the roar of sister Mao, there are echoes in the whole public channel. The so-called Buddha lion roar is just like that.


    "Don''t be kidding. Time is running out. We must get to the next destination right away!" With that, Li Yalin''s vfa-6z became a fighter model, and he was the first to fly to the mission target.


    "It''s strong to have this kind of adverse body. I don''t know when mitag will be able to develop this kind of deformable as." Looking at the far away vfa-6z, Cruz in M9 whistled. He was always envious of Li Yalin''s body. Moreover, in one chance, Li Yalin once let Cruz test drive, which made Cruz still remember.


    "Although the technological power of Mithril has exceeded that of the world for more than 10 years, the technological power of Raytheon is even more shocking, at least more than that of Mithril. I really don''t know how Yalin produced this kind of organism." With a sigh, sister Mao could not help sighing.


    "If we negotiate, we don''t know if we can get this organism from Thor." Zongjie''s words brightened the eyes of sister Mao and Cruz, but then they were silent. How could Raytheon let go of this advanced organism.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Even if you don''t get my vfa-6z, Raytheon will prepare their own special aircraft for you in the future, which is definitely more powerful than the M9 you are driving now." Li Yalin''s voice came from the communicator. The radar showed that Li Yalin had arrived at the target area. He arrived at such a long distance in the middle of speaking. This speed was enough to make people speechless.


    "Our special machine? Brother, you''re not lying to us, are you Cruz asked excitedly to Li Yalin as he headed for his destination."Of course, but it''s only limited to you and Melissa. As for Zongjie''s special machine, the secret silver will be distributed directly, so I don''t need to worry about it." Li Yalin replied with a smile that he had already reached an agreement with count Mallory about this matter, although he did not know why Li Yalin strongly recommended xiangliangzongjie to be the arx-7 being manufactured_ The pilot of Arbalest, but since he is the request of Li Yalin, count Mallory will certainly meet it.


    "What? Zongjie, you''re lucky. I didn''t expect that miyin paid so much attention to you. " Cruz gave a strange cry and then whistled. To tell you the truth, this kind of thing is really shocking. After all, they are just soldiers under mitzvah. Even members of SRT, there is no shortage of excellent drivers in the world. This kind of prize falls on Zongjie''s head, and everyone is very happy for him.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I have a choice, I will choose the special plane given by the lieutenant." Zongjie really respects Li Yalin. Zongjie thinks that he can''t compare with Li Yalin in terms of behavior, fighting skills or as driving skills. Therefore, every time he sees Li Yalin, Zongjie will stand at attention and salute nervously. Only after Li Yalin leads the SRT team to do several tasks and gets familiar with Zongjie, can Zongjie be regarded as nervous It eased down.


    "That''s true. Raytheon''s products must be excellent. It''s a famous saying in the mercenary circle for a long time. Ha ha, if you say that, Zongjie, you should envy me." Cruz burst out laughing.


    "Sure."


    "All right, stop talking nonsense, confirm the mission target, and start to act!" At the command of Li Yalin, the members of the team started a new operation. Because of the joint efforts of Raytheon and Mithril, the civil war suddenly subsided three days after the outbreak of the war. The anti-government forces were wiped out and the forces of neighboring countries were expelled. At last, the peace in Southeast Asia was restored.


    After the war, Li Yalin took Na Mei to her hometown. With the appearance of Raytheon, the reconstruction of her hometown went smoothly. Looking at her hometown recovering step by step, Na Mei couldn''t help crying in Li Yalin''s arms. Her hometown was rebuilt, but her relatives who died in the war never came back.


    "Let''s go." Pulling Li Yalin''s sleeve, Na Mei lowers her head, making it impossible for people to see what she is thinking.


    "No longer? I heard that people in your hometown want to thank you. " Li Yalin didn''t move, just looked at Na Mei and asked.


    "No, I''m hurt by things. I feel even worse in my heart. I''ll belong to you in the future and have nothing to do with here any more." Shaking her head, it seems that Nami is really open a lot.


    "You don''t belong to me, you only belong to yourself. Watch your heart. Although I said that I would buy you with a million dollars before, if you don''t like it, you can leave at any time, which I can guarantee." Looking at the sad girl in front of her, Li Yalin couldn''t help blurting out.


    Li Yalin''s words are really amazing. Nami looks up at Li Yalin without saying a word. For a long time, Nami chuckles, reaches for Li Yalin''s arm, and walks towards the direction of vfa-6z not far away


    Although Nami joined Raytheon, Li Yalin didn''t send her to Raytheon''s headquarters. Instead, she took her to her side and became her own full-time secretary. She even gave Nami a sergeant rank. Sister Mao was quite dissatisfied with this.


    Why is it that such a little girl picked up by Li Yalin can have such a high rank after joining the organization, while she is only such a small Sergeant after working hard? It''s so unfair!


    But who is called Raytheon and Mithril is not a system? Although sister Mao is depressed, she can only vent her anger by beating Cruz. Who is Cruz.


    Another period of time has passed. At this time, Xiaoyao and Xiaoshao have become freshmen in Duli Chendai high school. Huili and Xiaoshao have also joined Chendai high school. Even Huili has become Xiaoyao''s head teacher. Most coincidentally, Xiaoyao, Huina, ruishu and Xiaolian have all been assigned to the same class, and the beautiful girl Quartet has gathered together again.


    Oh, by the way, it seems that among the freshmen, a girl named Chang pan Gongzi joined the group of four. Now she can be called the group of five beautiful girls.


    As for saber, although she didn''t continue to be a teacher, she didn''t have leisure. After saber knew about Huina''s work in Raytheon Hotel, she took the initiative to be the general director of Raytheon group in Japan. In this way, she can take good care of Huina. Anyway, saber has nothing to do. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 727

    "The mission this time is to save a girl. I won''t say more because of the time constraint. In a word, the target location of this mission is a KGB Research Institute in the east of the Soviet Union. The secret silver side has sent soldiers to carry out secret rescue, and we are responsible for the rescue work. If there is an accident, we don''t have to be merciful, we can try our best to destroy the enemy!" The new task has been assigned, and this task is very important to Li Yalin, because the girl who will be saved is one of the listeners, which makes Li Yalin have to care about it.


    "I understand!" Seeing that Li Yalin''s expression was serious, the SRT trio didn''t talk nonsense, and everyone moved quickly. Danu''s son also came to the vicinity of the Okhotsk Sea, and a small landing rescue war was about to begin.


    There are three secret rescue soldiers in total. Unfortunately, after Li Yalin''s team arrived at the target site, all the three soldiers had died. Only the rescued girl fell on the snow of Khabarovsk alone. Three armed helicopters were hovering in mid air, and the enemy''s ground troops were driving slowly Come on.


    "Uruz2 and uruz7 are in charge of ground support, uruz6 is in charge of air cover, I''ll do the recovery work!" Seeing this, Li Yalin immediately gave the battle order. The VF fighter plane turned into a protector mode, slowly landed on the snow, jumped out of the cockpit, and Li Yalin quickly ran to the girl.


    The girl has long pink hair and a shawl, and her beautiful face is full of fear. Although the girl should not have suffered any drug experiment or mental injury because of the timely transmission of the news, it is obvious that this terrible experience made the 16-year-old girl almost collapse completely.


    "How are you? My little princess, your knights have come to rescue you Li Yalin squatted in front of the girl with a smile, lifted her up and let her lie on her chest.


    "Who are you?" As if she had just regained consciousness, the girl looked at Li Yalin in horror.


    "Of course, it''s the people who come to save you. Don''t be afraid. We will be responsible for your safety." With that, Li Yalin picked up the girl and went to his fighter plane. He jumped into the cockpit and began to clean up the enemy.


    "Am I saved?" In Li Yalin''s arms, the girl felt relieved. In this case, Li Yalin became her last straw. Like the drowning man, she hugged Li Yalin tightly and said nothing.


    "You have been saved. If you are afraid, you can have a good sleep. After that, everything will be normal." Li Yalin stroked the girl''s long hair and began to be more and more dissatisfied with the so-called KGB Research Institute.


    "Target cleared, start to prepare for return!" After saving the girl, sister Mao''s clean-up work has also been completed cleanly. If they follow the plan, they should go back to the sea.


    "Melissa, you go back first. I have something else to do." At this time, Li Yalin''s vfa-6z suddenly turned into a fighter plane and sped away towards KGB Research Institute.


    "Hello! Yalin! What do you want? KGB Research Institute is not the target of the mission Sister Mao wanted to stop Li Yalin''s action. After all, KGB, as one of the two major spy organizations of the Soviet Union, how could the Research Institute under KGB have a simple defense? If it is a large-scale missile bombing, what can an as do? Even if this as is against the sky, it will be defeated in the end!


    "Don''t worry, you go back first, I''ll come back later, believe me!" After that, Li Yalin turned off the communicator, which made sister Mao at the other end of the communicator stomp angrily. However, the combat department had sent back the evacuation order. If she was late, it would cause great trouble.


    Sister Mao was in a bad mood. After she arrived at the retreat site, she was in a helicopter and she was still angry. Looking at her face, even the lively and cheerful Cruz didn''t dare to provoke her. It was really terrible.


    "What''s the matter? It''s impossible? " After the helicopter arrived at Danu''s son''s flight deck, Danu''s son successfully dived, but when he got out of the plane, it was Li Yalin''s smiling face that welcomed her, which made her feel quite incredible. Obviously, she was heading for KGB Research Institute.


    "Welcome back." Li Yalin''s smile makes sister Mao angry. If she wants to get angry, she opens her mouth but doesn''t know what to say. It really makes sister Mao very frustrated.


    "Congratulations on your safe return, Lieutenant!" Both sister Mao and Cruz are speechless. Only Zongjie salutes Li Yalin. He is very happy for Li Yalin''s safe return. After all, Zongjie is also very worried about Li Yalin''s previous actions.


    "Of course, he''s our big brother. What''s the matter with that girl? It''s also a little beauty. " Cruz responded quickly. After laughing, he gently nudged Li Yalin''s arm.


    "Physically, everything is normal. We went in time. But as for the ownership of JiuTan Weiliang, we are still negotiating with Mithril. The existence of JiuTan Weiliang is very special. Even if the Thor can get her, it is estimated that he will have to pay some price. " Anyway, Li Yalin wants to get this girl named JiuTan Weiliang, a listener, who can''t give up even for his own task."Brother Yalin, are you back? It''s really hard for you. How''s the task? Did you get hurt? " At this time, as the Secretary of Li Yalin, Na Mei quickly ran to Li Yalin and said to Li Yalin with great concern.


    "Don''t worry, Nami. There''s nothing wrong with me." Li Yalin smiles. After a period of contact, Nami likes to stick to herself more and more. This cheerful, lively and generous girl has won the consensus of everyone in Danu''s son. Everyone likes this beautiful girl very much, just like Tessa.


    "I knew brother Yalin was the best." Nami admires Li Yalin very much. She can''t help it. The girl''s feelings are always poems. The longer she gets along with Li Yalin, the more she will be attracted by Li Yalin. Until now, Nami feels that she can''t leave Li Yalin.


    As long as there is a period of time, Nami will miss li Yalin more and more. As long as she is by Li Yalin''s side, she will be happy no matter what she does. This shows that Nami''s maiden heart has been deeply occupied by Li Yalin.


    "Cut, what''s powerful? I''ll do anything recklessly, which will only cause trouble to others." In fact, she hopes to be as close to Li Yalin as Nami. However, her escape from marriage is like a huge glass window, which separates her from Li Yalin. Although she can see each other, she still can''t get together.


    "Lieutenant Yalin, your honor, captain." After listening to sister Mao''s words, Nami immediately wants to retort, but before she can speak, first-class soldier Liang Xiaoping quickly runs to Li Yalin and reports.


    "I see." Li Yalin nodded to elder sister Mao, then turned to the command room of Danu''s son, where Tessa was waiting for Li Yalin.


    "Brother Yalin, the order of the headquarters has been issued. If the altar is not good for a long time, it will be officially handed over to Raytheon, but the condition is that the complete production data of ¦Ë - driver system is required. Can Raytheon agree to this condition?" Seeing the arrival of Li Yalin, Tessa''s face showed a trace of joy, but when it comes to the conditions of Mithril, Tessa''s face sank down again.


    "Data of ¦Ë - driver?" Li Yalin knew that lieutenant Barney morata, the only maker of the crossbow equipped with the lambda driver system, had gone too far into the field of "whispering" and finally died of being manipulated. The lambda driver plan of Mithril was completely paralyzed, but he did not expect that count Mallory would propose this condition at this time.


    "Yes, that''s the only condition." Tessa''s expression is very hesitant. Will this condition be too much?


    "Yes, no problem at all. Tomorrow, Raytheon will take over the long altar and give ¦Ë - driver to Mitsui. Is that ok?" After thinking for a moment, Li Yalin nodded and agreed that the ¦Ë - driver system is no secret in the world. At least amalgam will soon master the mature carrying technology of ¦Ë - driver. Now, if you take out this system, I hope it can improve the strength of mitag.


    "Really?" Tessa didn''t expect that Li Yalin would agree so soon. Although she knew that Li Yalin''s position in Raytheon would not be low, was it really OK to agree so readily? Can Li Yalin be the master?


    "Of course, and Raytheon will take out two quasi fourth generation aircraft equipped with ¦Ë - driver system, but the driver must be designated by Raytheon." Li Yalin smiles and gives Tessa a a bigger surprise.


    "What alingo means is that these two as will be assigned to the Western Pacific team?" Smart Tessa immediately understood what Li Yalin meant. Not long ago, Mithril headquarters had sent the crossbow to the son of Danu, and the designated driver was xiangliangzongjie. Now there are two more powerful quasi fourth generation fighters. Will the Western Pacific team be invincible? (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 728

    "That''s it." After getting Li Yalin''s affirmative answer, Tessa has jumped on Li Yalin with a cheer.


    This surprise is so big that Tessa doesn''t know what to say. As a team that has just been established for less than a year, although it has the big killer of Danu''s son, there is still a certain gap between the West Pacific team and other established old teams in terms of comprehensive strength. But now with these most advanced as, the effect will be over It''s all different.


    "How''s it going? How are you feeling? " After continuing to chat with Tessa for a while, Li Yalin leaves the command room, and then he goes to the treatment room to see the Longtan Weiliang who is receiving treatment. At this time, the girl''s mood has completely subsided. It seems that the effect of treatment is pretty good.


    "Well, I feel pretty good. By the way, I don''t know your name yet." JiuTan Weiliang on the hospital bed is staring at Li Yalin with big watery eyes, as if to completely reflect Li Yalin''s appearance.


    "My name is Li Yalin. I think you still have many questions to ask. Now I can answer you." After giving his name, Li Yalin sat in front of the hospital bed where he had not been well for a long time.


    "Li Yalin My name is jiutanweiliang. I really want to know why I was caught by those people... "


    In front of the hospital bed, Li Yalin talked with JiuTan Weiliang for a long time. At this time, she fully understood her particularity and why she wanted to become an experimental object. Even more, she understood that her peaceful life in the past would never come back, and she would never be a common person.


    "So it is..." After all, she is only a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. She still has her own vision and yearning for a better life.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Li Yalin doesn''t know how to comfort her. However, no one will feel better when she encounters this kind of thing. I just hope she can be strong and face all this bravely.


    The next day, the handover work was officially completed. Before leaving, JiuTan Weiliang suddenly rushed forward to Li Yalin''s arms, gently hugged Li Yalin, and then turned to leave resolutely. From her eyes, Li Yalin can see that the girl has really been strong.


    However, for a long time, Li Yalin has been warmly watched by Tessa, Nami and sister Mao. For this, Li Yalin can only shrug his shoulders and helplessly look at Cruz, who whistled beside him, and a serious face of Zongjie.


    Soon, sister Mao and Cruz''s special plane were delivered to Danu''s son. These are two hell Knights equipped with ¦Ë - driver. One is silver for sister Mao, and the other is black for Cruz.


    "Cool!" Looking at the hell knight in front of him, Cruz''s excitement was incomparable. But he heard from Li Yalin that the performance of the hell knight was comparable to that of the fourth generation machine. Especially, the machine was a sniper type specially designed for him. Considering the majestic appearance of driving the hell knight, Cruz couldn''t help singing.


    "It''s really good. It''s a Thor product." Looking at the performance of hell knight and the amazing ¦Ë - driver system, sister Mao also praised it. The performance of this as has surpassed all the three generations of computers, and the M9 can''t compare with it.


    "So I said, I also want a special plane from your lieutenant." Zongjie on one side is a little depressed. Although he has been equipped with a crossbow and Li Yalin has taught them how to use the ¦Ë - driver system, it takes a strong mind and mental power to do this. Now Zongjie can''t fully use this super weapon.


    "Your strong crossbow is also very good. There are a lot of potentials that haven''t been developed. After a while, I will let Raytheon transform your strong crossbow. By then, your body will be the strongest in the secret silver." Li Yalin smiles and pats Zongjie on the shoulder. He can upgrade Zongjie''s Crossbow into a flame magic sword sometime.


    "Thank you very much, Lieutenant!" Zongjie gave Li Yalin a military salute. He was very excited.


    After taking a picture of Zongjie, Li Yalin looks at the as in front of him. Because of Li Yalin''s existence, the secret silver has significantly improved its combat effectiveness and scientific and technological strength compared with the original work. However, now the amalgam is hidden very deep, just like it has suddenly disappeared. There is no trace of amalgam in the whole world. This is a headache for Li Yalin .


    Up to now, Li Yalin has not made a clear investigation about the reincarnation and reset of the world, what is the necessary connection with amalgam, what is hidden in the endless reincarnation, and who Sophia is. All these are what Li Yalin needs to know, but now, Li Yalin first needs to find the trace of Tessa''s brother Leonard.


    When it comes to amalgam, count Mallory actually plays a very important role in it. According to count Mallory, his grandfather is one of the creators of amalgam, and he himself is the manager of this generation of amalgam. Amalgam was originally set up to guide the whole world to peace, but now it has gradually degenerated and become someone for himself Service tools.Now the Earl of Mallory has completely lost control of the amalgam. Because of this, Mallory created the secret silver, whose purpose is to fight against the amalgam. At this time, the disappearance of the amalgam surprised Mallory himself. However, even if the amalgam disappeared, the organization that protects the world will continue to carry on its responsibility.


    "Have you got your eyes on Xiaoyao?" One day two months later, although there was no news about amalgam, the task of protecting Xiaoyao started. It seems that her listener''s identity has finally been exposed. No matter how careful she is, the spy agencies of various countries are not vegetarian. In short, Xiaoyao''s identity has been known by the world''s major spy organizations, so Xiaoyao will become a target.


    "Brother Yalin, do you know this girl?" Listen to Li Yalin say so, is explaining the task of Tessa slightly a Leng, the other party seems to be just an ordinary Japanese girl? How do you know Li Yalin?


    "Well, this is my sister who was recognized in Japan. Although I knew her identity and knew that she would be watched sooner or later, I didn''t expect that she would be so soon." After collecting the information about Xiaoyao, Li Yalin explained to Tessa with a smile.


    "In fact, the most suitable one for this mission is sergeant xiangliangzongjie. His age is in line with his goal, and he can be the target''s classmate to approach the protection target. However, if brother Yalin knew the target, things would be much easier." Although Li Yalin''s words made Tessa feel a strong sense of crisis, now the task is heavy, especially the other party is the same listener as herself. It''s best to give Xiaoyao the best protection.


    "You are right. Sergeant Xiangliang is really competent for this job, but he is not the only one. After all, he knows little about ordinary people''s life. So it''s up to me, Sergeant Mao, Sergeant Xiangliang and sergeant Weiba to complete this protection task together." Li Yalin nodded at first, and then said his plan.


    "That would be great. According to our information, KGB is plotting to kidnap the target, but the specific time is not fixed. Brother Yalin, the sooner you attack, the better." Tessa''s little hand finally decided the task.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Li Yalin smiles and caresses Tessa''s head. In the absence of outsiders, Li Yalin''s favorite action is to do it, and Tessa also likes the feeling of being caressed by Li Yalin very much. Only commander maducas, the eyeglasses uncle, will incarnate as roaring emperor every time he sees Li Yalin do it. He won''t give up if he doesn''t roar for an hour or two.


    "Ah Le, the girl looks very familiar. She seems to have seen it somewhere." Holding a picture of Xiaoyao four years ago in his hand, Cruz tilted his head and gave a puzzled look.


    "Of course you have. This is a picture of my sister four years ago. You saw me last time in Raytheon hotel." After Li Yalin''s reminder, Cruz instantly thought of the girl with blue hair, mm-hmm, very good.


    "Is she the target of this mission? What''s special about her? " Elder sister Mao looks at Li Yalin with some wonder. She wants to know her, but why does miyin want to protect her?


    "It was confidential, but Do you know what black technology is? " Li Yalin pondered for a moment. Although it''s confidential, everyone will know the whole story soon. It''s OK to say it now.


    "Black technology? Do you mean to be a listener? " In the end, sister Mao, who has participated in scientific research projects, responded at the first time.


    "The listener?" Cruz and Sosuke look at each other face to face. They have never heard of this term.


    "The listener means..." Next, Li Yalin popularized the knowledge of listeners. After listening to Cruz and Zongjie, he realized that there are such talents in the world.


    "As for the protection task, I have told Xiaoyao something about her, which is very beneficial to our work. Zongjie and I will sneak into Chendai high school. Zongjie, as Xiaoyao''s classmate, can observe all the situations in the school, but Cruz, you are responsible for teaching Zongjie some common sense knowledge about life, and I don''t want to do anything about it What a mistake


    "I understand!" After Li Yalin''s assignment, Cruz and Zongjie all stand at attention and salute, answering in one voice.


    "As for Zongjie and I, Melissa and Cruz will be responsible for the external security work after they sneak into the Chendai high school. But they don''t have to be too nervous. Although it''s a protection task, if you have me, you can take this task as a relaxing journey. If there is an enemy, I will inform you immediately." (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 729

    "I''m really big brother. In this case, Japanese beauties, I''m Cruz Weiba!" Cruz cheered, Li Yalin can say such words, it means that nothing is lost, since that is the case, Cruz''s erotic nature once again revealed.


    "Be quiet, you fellow! Even if there is Yalin, we can''t take it too lightly and cheer me up to work! " Sister Mao hit Cruz in the face with a fist and yelled.


    "I see. Why are you so serious?" Cruz, who rubbed his cheek wrongly, looked pitifully at sister Mao, with a sad and indignant face.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble. Now start the preparation before the task. Cruz, you should let Zongjie learn how to become a Japanese high school student in three hours. Remember, he is a normal high school student." After knocking on the table, Li Yalin attracted three people''s attention.


    "If you understand, brother, you can trust me." Cruz''s smile is very rippling. Well, Li Yalin really doesn''t know what kind of effect will be triggered if he gives this task to him.


    In fact, to be honest, as long as Li Yalin is there, there will be no problem with the protection of Xiaoyao. Whether the plot changes or not, it doesn''t matter. However, without a good friend Zongjie, Chendai high school is not a Chendai high school. Li Yalin has always felt this way, so he will let Zongjie carry out this task.


    "But then again, Yalin, what identity do you want to enter Chendai high school this time?" Just as Cruz went to collect the so-called "necessary supplies for Japanese high school students" inside the ship, Mao suddenly turned his head and asked Li Yalin.


    "Me? Of course, I''m still a teacher. Anyway, I used to be a teacher Li Yalin naturally replied.


    "But if you are a teacher, will you be far away from your goal? So you can''t always follow your goal, can you Sister Mao frowned and thought appeared on her face.


    "If I don''t become a teacher, can I still pretend to be a high school student?" Li Yalin''s words, let sister Mao suddenly showed the expression of a sudden realization, saw sister Mao clenched her right hand and hit the palm of her left hand, a look like this is really a good idea.


    "High school students are high school students! In fact, Yalin, if you look like this, it''s easy to disguise yourself as a high school student. If that''s the case, why don''t we use this great resource? "


    "Are you kidding? Melissa, you don''t have a fever, do you? I''ve been told before that I''m a teacher, and now I''m going to be a student. If my former students find out, isn''t it going to be a mess? " Li Yalin white eye hair elder sister, this kind of not border words really owe her to say.


    "Why are you kidding? I''m very serious. Even if you were a teacher before, it doesn''t matter. No one has ever seen you take off your glasses before, has it? So you can take off your glasses and go to school. Anyway, your glasses should have been thrown away long ago! " Sister Mao said a very perfect idea, but Li Yalin was embarrassed and took off her glasses to be a student? This is even more unreliable.


    "The proposal is invalid!" Li Yalin crossed his hands and directly denied sister Mao''s idea.


    "Come on, let me see who you are first." After sister Mao''s curiosity came up, she really didn''t care about anything. She rushed in front of Li Yalin and insisted on taking off Li Yalin''s glasses. Just after a fight, Li Yalin''s glasses were successfully captured by sister Mao, but at this time, she was completely in a dull state.


    "Wahaha, you see, I have collected a lot of good things!" At this time, Cruz came in with a bunch of personal belongings such as magazines and CD players. However, when he saw Li Yalin, all the "teaching materials" in Cruz''s hands fell to the ground.


    Hello, miss. My name is Cruz Weiba. Nice to meet you. Are you a new player? Ah ah, if you have such a beautiful teammate in the future, even fighting will be quite enjoyable.... " Cruz instantly became a real European gentleman. He stepped forward, bowed and began to introduce himself to Li Yalin, which made countless black lines appear on Li Yalin''s head.


    "You guy..." However, before Yalin''s hand, sister Mao couldn''t bear it any longer. She went forward and wrote down her hook fist, which directly knocked Cruz out of the room. It was only when she hit the wall outside the room that Cruz collapsed.


    "Lieutenant, can I become a qualified Japanese high school student by using these At this time, Zongjie, who was walking behind Cruz, picked up the teaching materials on the ground and asked after saluting Li Yalin. Unexpectedly, Zongjie could recognize Li Yalin directly. With Cruz''s strange cry and sister Mao''s exclamation, everyone''s eyes were focused on Zongjie.


    "What''s the matter? What did I say wrong? " Zongjie did not understand looking back around, was very puzzled expression.


    "This is big brother? Are you sure you''re not kidding? " Cruz stood up in surprise with a strange cry, even ignoring the pain on his face."Sergeant Weiba, do you want to die once?" Li Yalin''s cold eyes made Cruz shiver. His head shook like a rattle. He didn''t live enough.


    "Zongjie, how did you recognize Yalin?" For Zongjie, it can be seen at a glance that the beautiful boy in front of him is Li Yalin, which makes sister Mao very confused.


    "Your Excellency is your excellency. I just take off my glasses. How can I not recognize it?" Zongjie''s rhetorical question made everyone stay again. Well, Sergeant Xiangliang Zongjie, you won.


    "But I really didn''t expect that you would be wronged if you didn''t become a star because of such a good appearance." Sister Mao looked up and down at Li Yalin. Although she was confused in her eyes, she was ruthless in her mouth.


    "Melissa, it''s the same with you. Why do you have such a beautiful face and like to smoke and drink?" Li Yalin did not show weakness of the counterattack back, this time but directly hit the weakest link of sister Mao.


    "Cut, my mother just likes smoking and drinking! If you don''t like it, you can change your teammates at any time! " Sister Mao''s mouth is very hard, and Li Yalin knows very well that now sister Mao has quite restrained herself, especially in front of her. Except for occasionally seeing her drinking beer without alcohol, she can hardly see her smoking. Of course, after the battle, Li Yalin can understand how to relieve the pressure and smoke a cigarette.


    "Well, elder sister and elder brother, don''t fight." When Cruz saw this, he quickly became a peacemaker. No matter who was angry with Li Yalin or sister Mao, it was Cruz himself who finally acted as an inflatable canister.


    The question of Li Yalin''s going to school is yet to be determined, but it takes a lot of effort to teach Zongjie. In order to make him adapt to the life of ordinary people, Cruz did his best.


    On this point, sister Mao and Li Yalin have reached an agreement. After all, Zongjie is only a 16-year-old boy. There is still a long way to go. It is impossible for him to spend his whole life in the war. He should try to learn to be an ordinary person and live the life that normal people should have.


    Just in the middle of Zongjie''s training, Na Mei suddenly appears in front of Li Yalin and others. It turns out that Na Mei heard about Li Yalin''s mission, so she immediately volunteered, hoping to participate in the mission together.


    "I hope to participate in the mission, but you just want to visit Japan." Li Yalin knocked on Na Mei''s head. Because she was half Japanese, Na Mei was curious about Japan.


    "Found out." Nami is very witty spit out a small tongue, looks really cute.


    "Well, since Nami has proposed it, you can also enter the Chendai high school as a transfer student. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there is one more person or one less person." Li Yalin shrugs her shoulders, but Nami seldom asks. Since she wants to go to Japan to try the life of ordinary high school students, it''s not impossible. Anyway, the listeners are all talented. It''s easy for them to learn something.


    "By the way, you will be your classmate this time, and ah..." Sister Mao leaned over Na Mei''s ear and whispered something, which made Na Mei''s eyes shine.


    "Alingo is so powerful. Can you show me what you really look like?" Nami put her hands together and pleaded to let Li Yalin take off her glasses again. Well, it''s for Nami''s sake.


    "That''s great!" In the following time, Nami and sister Mao began to murmur. Looking at their appearance of whispering, Li Yalin couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What were the two women thinking? You want to show yourself in women''s clothes? I''m not a fake girl. Why should I wear women''s clothes? And you don''t think you can''t hear your whispering, do you? Li Yalin can hear clearly!


    Although big sister Mao and Na Mei have tried hard and soft, Li Yalin still shakes her head for countless times and refuses to wear women''s clothes! However, students can think about it. If it''s really not possible, we can use a large hypnotic charm to enchant the boundary. This thing is relatively simple. With Li Yalin''s strength, we can maintain the boundary all the time.


    In this way, the battle of protection of the generation of high school officially began! (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 730

    After returning to Japan again, sister Mao first rented room 505 in taikas apartment, only a few floors away from Li Yalin''s home. After all, this is the best place to watch Xiaoyao''s home.


    Li Yalin told the girls that she was coming back. Not only Xiaoyao asked them, but also Huili and Xiaoshu knew about it. Li Yalin also said hello to everyone, especially about the fact that she was about to become a Xiaoyao classmate.


    "No, Yalin, if you do this, will it cause any shock if you let other students know?" Huili is surprised to see Li Yalin. Although Li Yalin is more than enough to be a senior high school student, it can''t be a reason to ignore others. Especially, there are not a few students who directly go to generation high school after graduating from Zhipu middle school.


    "It doesn''t matter. No one else will care about me except you." Li Yalin a mysterious smile, although we still do not understand, but Li Yalin no longer explain what.


    In any case, the return of Li Yalin made everyone very happy, but on the second day of enrollment, there was one more transfer student.


    "I said, toria, why are you here?" Li Yalin looks at saber with shame. There are four transfer students at one time, and they are transferred to a class at the same time. No matter who they are, they will feel abnormal!


    "It seemed very interesting, so I took part in it." Saber''s answer made Li Yalin speechless for a while. Forget it, just let toria like it.


    In the morning, due to the existence of Li Yalin, Zongjie escaped. After all, the life instructor in charge of the inspection was Huili of Shenle ban. Li Yalin just blinked at her secretly, and Huili''s face was already red. After a quick glance at everyone''s schoolbag, Zongjie let everyone leave. Even the MAC-10 in Zongjie''s schoolbag whispered Submachine guns, glock26 automatic pistols and a range of prohibited weapons have been completely ignored.


    Before the first class, the students'' usual self introduction began. The first self introduction was Zongjie. The general reply made all the students feel speechless and funny. As for the next self introduction of the lively and lovely Nami and the noble and beautiful saber, the boys on the scene lit up in an instant, and all kinds of questions came out one after another The scene was suddenly in a state of chaos.


    The noisy class made Huili almost blacken. The dark and flaming background made the students shudder. It was only when it was Li Yalin''s turn to introduce Huili, that Huili suddenly turned into a smiling face. The change of her expression was astonishing.


    "My name is Li Yalin. I come from China. Please give me some advice." Similar to Zongjie, Li Yalin''s answer is very short and capable, but it is obvious that the students in the class do not intend to let Li Yalin go. First, a series of sharp questions begin to ask Li Yalin. There is no way. There is really no interesting question to ask in Zongjie. Saber and Nami can''t ask deeply because of Huili''s relationship, so everyone''s goal is self-evident However, they are all transferred to Li Yalin.


    Fortunately, these questions are relatively simple. They are all about Li Yalin''s interests and hobbies. The answer is relatively simple. However, a question raised by ruishu suddenly changed the atmosphere of the scene.


    "What''s your favorite girl''s name, Mr. Yalin?" Ruishu looks at Li Yalin with a narrow face and asks a question that Li Yalin really can''t answer. Li Yalin likes many girls and likes many of them most, but it''s very difficult to choose one from them.


    When this question came out, the whole class was in an uproar. Is ruishu Inaba interested in the new student? That''s unlikely, isn''t it? You know, the group of five beautiful girls headed by Xiaoyao and ruishu all regard men as the existence of nothing. Chang pan Gongzi, who has never met Li Yalin, fortunately says that Xiaoyao and ruishu seldom pay attention to the boys in the class. After all, after meeting Li Yalin, these childish boys can''t be on the stage. What''s the matter with ruishu today?


    "Well Secret Li Yalin hesitated for a while. Looking at the girls'' expectant eyes on the stage, Li Yalin vaguely said a secret. Since he didn''t want to find a reason to fool everyone, he should take it with him.


    "Ah! How cunning Of course, everyone is not satisfied with Li Yalin''s answer, but ruishu can see that Li Yalin doesn''t want to continue this question. She pouts, but she finally sits back in her seat.


    "Well, that''s all for the introduction of the new students. Now let''s get ready for class." See this opportunity, Huili immediately clapped, quickly changed the topic.


    "No problem, Zong Jie? Don''t be too nervous. Just take it as if you are experiencing life. I will be responsible for the safety of Xiaoyao. " Looking at Zongjie, who is sitting straight in his seat, Li Yalin sighs and taps Zongjie on the shoulder. It seems that Zongjie is used to ordinary people''s life for a long time.


    "No problem, Lieutenant!" What Li Yalin didn''t expect was that as soon as his voice fell, Zongjie, who was already in a state of tension, immediately stood up and reported to Li Yalin in a loud voice. For this, Li Yalin had to tap his temple, or was it too reluctant? It''s killing.Zongjie''s report, together with his previous self introduction, allowed the students in the class to completely frame him in the range of eccentric characters. Except for fengjianxin2, the favorite as series in the class, no one should pay attention to Zongjie.


    After class, everyone gathered around saber and Nami. Of course, most of them were girls. Although boys wanted to get close to saber, it really took a lot of courage to speak in front of saber, otherwise they would really die of inferiority.


    However, there is another amazing scene in the class, that is, Xiaoyao, ruishu, Xiaolian and Huina all gathered around Li Yalin, and changpan Gongzi also followed Xiaoyao. What''s the situation? Who is this transfer student? Why is it so glamorous? The five most beautiful flowers in the class are all around him!


    "That man is your friend? It''s strange. " For Zongjie''s eccentric performance, Xiaoyao is helpless. She is the monitor of the class. This kind of eccentric student is the most difficult to manage.


    "One of my companions is responsible for protecting you. Be kind to him." Li Yalin smiles. Originally, Li Yalin thought Xiaoyao was completely different from the original work. After all, Xiaoyao always looked like a good girl in front of him. But inadvertently, Li Yalin suddenly saw a big explosion of Xiaoyao. In the next moment, Li Yalin understood that it was really difficult to change a person''s character One thing, if small to stare at the words, then only let Zongjie himself.


    "When I know about alingo, you can rest assured." Xiaoyao patted her chest and said that she was not interested in other boys anyway. Xiaoyao didn''t plan to contact zongjieduo.


    "Xiaoyao Xiaoyao, do you know the transferred students?" Hearing the conversation between Li Yalin and Xiao Yao, Chang pan couldn''t help it. From the beginning, everyone''s expression became very strange. Is it really because of this boy?


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is my brother. You already know his name. Brother Yalin, this is Gongzi changpan. I told you, just call her Gongzi. She likes her friends to call her by her name directly. " Xiaoyao introduces Li Yalin and Gongzi to each other with a smile. However, after hearing that Li Yalin is Xiaoyao''s brother, Gongzi is slightly stunned. There is a trace of confusion in his eyes, and then he returns to normal.


    It seems that Xiaoyao once mentioned the existence of Li Yalin to Gongzi, but because of hypnosis, Gongzi just ignored Li Yalin''s previous identity.


    Chang pan Gongzi, a girl who likes to take photos everywhere, has long flax hair braided into two braids, and a pair of big glasses stuck on the bridge of her nose. She feels like a little sister next door. On the whole, she feels lovely, naive and lively, and occasionally shows her natural side. In a word, she gives Li Yalin a good feeling.


    In order to ensure the safety and protection work smoothly, Li Yalin decided that it would be better to buy another house. Because of the large number of people, a small villa is still needed. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome for sister Mao and Cruz to monitor the surroundings of Xiaoyao every day.


    That afternoon, all that Li Yalin needed was provided by the subordinate staff of Raytheon group''s Tokyo Branch, which was quite efficient. At least the girls who followed Li Yalin home were greatly surprised.


    "No, alingo? Shall we live here in the future? " Xiao Yao looks at Li Yalin in shock. This kind of luxury villa can''t be bought without four or five hundred million yen. It''s an astronomical number for him.


    "Although it''s not very agreeable, forget it, if you are in such a hurry, you can only do it like this." However, Li Yalin turned his lips and seemed not very satisfied with the villa.


    "Is it a rush? No matter, such a beautiful house, I want to live here too! " Ruishu was surprised at first, but then immediately found an excuse. Anyway, it''s not the first time to live under the same roof.


    "Well, if you like." See Xiaolian and Huina''s face also showed the look of Xi Yi, Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders, anyway, there are enough rooms here, it doesn''t matter to live a few more people.


    "How wonderful The girls all cheered up, only the accompanying Kyoko looked at everyone with a shocked face.


    "Are you not mistaken? This is cohabitation, and there are two boys. Aren''t you afraid of being attacked at night? " Kyoko has ignored the presence of Li Yalin and Zongjie. He just looks at the girls in shock. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 731

    "Kyoko, what are you talking about? How could arlingo be such a person? " Gongzi''s words make Xiaoyao''s face ruddy. Is it night attack? To be honest, girls really have a little bit of expectation for this kind of thing.


    "What do the little girls say? I''m not very old, but I think a lot about it. " Li Yalin looked at the blushing girls, shook his head, and then turned to be the first to enter the villa.


    That night, sister Mao and Cruz also lived in the villa. Of course, when they saw so many beautiful girls, Cruz''s lust rose immediately. It was sister Mao''s iron fist that made Cruz wake up completely.


    The girls get along very well. At least for a week, everyone has become a family. Zongjie is the only one who seems out of place. After all, he has experienced this kind of ordinary life for the first time, and it is inevitable that he will not adapt to it.


    But Zongjie didn''t make friends. For example, the military fan in the class, Feng Jianxin Er, became Zongjie''s good friend. They really have a common topic together.


    "Study tour?" A few days later, a study trip plan was put in front of Li Yalin. The place of the trip was Okinawa, which lasted for five days and four nights. It seemed that the students in the class were very looking forward to it. However, Li Yalin knew that if the plot did not change, then the study trip would be an exciting hijacking trip.


    "Yes, yes, alingo, please help me to have a look. Everyone in the class didn''t know how to help. At the beginning, I really shouldn''t have chosen this monitor." Xiao Yao said to Li Yalin with a little complaint, but he just wanted to be coquetry to Li Yalin.


    "Well, I have a general understanding of the students in my class these days, mainly about travel safety and work assignment. Right, let''s have a look together." Although Li Yalin can prevent this study trip, it will inevitably disappoint the children who are looking forward to it. Let''s leave it to ourselves.


    "It''s alingo. It''s reliable." Xiaoyao''s expression is very happy. In her eyes, it is already a kind of happiness to be able to organize these materials with Li Yalin.


    Li Yalin was not careless about this study trip. First of all, he got in touch with the headmaster of Chendai high school and said that he was willing to pay for this study trip, but correspondingly, the safety problems of the study trip should be handled by Li Yalin.


    For such a good condition, the headmaster, Takako Hirai, naturally agreed. As a Duli Chendai high school, the funds will not be as abundant as private schools. The cost of study and travel is not low. Li Yalin can contribute to solve the problem, which is really the best for the development of Chendai high school.


    At the same time, the son of Danu and the sword launched a cooperative attack and launched several rounds of bombing on KGB headquarters within the Soviet border in order to eliminate the biggest obstacle of KGB.


    Soon, the day of school trip came. Everyone was very happy about the trip. Before boarding, everyone had been chatting about it. As a result, the monitor had to run around. He was very busy.


    "Follow the command and keep up with the army!" Holding a small red flag in his hand, Xiaoyao has the appearance of a small leader.


    "Not bad, Xiao Yao." Li Yalin in the team smiles and gives Xiaoyao a thumbs up. Although Xiaoyao is very happy with her red face, ruishu beside them all puff up their mouths and are a little jealous.


    After boarding in order, the plane slowly took off, and the students on the seats were looking around. If the windows on the plane could not be opened, some guys would even lean their heads out of the plane.


    About this journey, however, there was a close cooperation between Raytheon and Mithril. From the pilot on the plane to the stewardess, they were all elite soldiers secretly placed by Mithril and Raytheon, in order to prevent accidents during this study trip.


    As the plane was contracted by Li Yalin alone, it directly prevented outsiders from entering. Naturally, the hijacking could not be carried out. In this way, Li Yalin and his party soon arrived at Okinawa, the end of their study trip.


    Two and a half hours later, Li Yalin, who came to NABA international airport again, really felt like a dream apart. Unlike cat ear''s world, there is no manor, no childhood sweetheart, no Jiahe family. Everything has changed.


    After getting off the plane, the bus stopped at the airport early to take the students to the designated hotel. This study trip is actually very simple. It''s just a visit to Okinawa, a tourist attraction. By the way, it can also make you think about the way out and work in the future. This is the focus of the study trip.


    "There is no security problem and no suspicious target has been found." From Li Yalin''s headphones came the voice of the reports from various investigation teams. It seems that there is no problem, but we can''t relax our vigilance. After all, it''s not just KGB that focuses on Xiaoyao.


    Ryukyu village, Miguo village, haiyangbo Park, cactus Park, in the past few days, we have played all these famous scenic spots in Okinawa, but there is no enemy. Even Zongjie began to relax his vigilance and was pulled away by fengjianxiner to buy magazines and books about as. After all, Okinawa is the largest miguojia in the Far East In the air force base of Shouna, news about various as can be seen everywhere.In the past few days, Li Yalin has also been dragged around by the girls. Although there is no abnormality on the surface, Li Yalin always feels something wrong. It''s just the silence before the outbreak. The enemy certainly has not given up the plan to capture Xiaoyao. Who is the leader of this plan? Kowloon? Or other spy organizations?


    Li Yalin''s premonition was very correct. On the third day of his study trip, that is, the day when freedom movement began, before everyone left the hotel, he heard a loud noise, which seemed to be a huge explosion.


    "The enemy''s as appears, my God, how can there be so many?" The soldiers in charge of the secret guard were shocked. At least more than 100 as appeared on the streets of NABA City, and started the wanton destruction.


    "What''s the matter?" The students were all in a panic. Although the explosion did not affect the hotel, how could the students who had been in a state of peace for a long time accept the sound of explosion and gunfire? Even Huili and Xiaoshao, who were leaders of the team, began to panic and were at a loss.


    "Don''t panic! Stay where you are! We are safe now If it goes on like this, it''s easy to cause trampling. Seeing this, Li Yalin immediately stands on a high place and shouts loudly, as if he has magic power. As soon as Li Yalin''s voice falls, the students who are in constant turmoil gradually calm down and turn their attention to Li Yalin.


    "Now everyone in charge of each class will stand up and take charge of discipline. If you get together, there will be rescue soon. Don''t worry about it at all!" After everyone calmed down, Li Yalin was relieved, but now it seems that the enemy really had a premeditated plan. These sudden as must have been settled in Naha city for a long time. Otherwise, in such a short time, the enemy would not be able to break through the blockade and transport as to Okinawa.


    After pacifying the students, Li Yalin nodded to Zongjie, and the two of them were going to fight.


    "Please, toria." Saber will handle everyone''s safety. As long as saber is there, Li Yalin can go out and fight boldly.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Saber didn''t say much. Although he also wanted to fight with Li Yalin, it was obvious that the other side''s goal was Xiaoyao. Xiaoyao''s safety was very important. Besides, the world didn''t hurt li Yalin.


    "Melissa, how are you? What''s the situation? " While quietly leaving the spot, Li Yalin contacted sister Mao, who was in charge of guarding.


    "Not very good, the number of enemies is too much, and I also found eight silver as which are very similar to our hell knight. They haven''t really exchanged fire, and haven''t found out the real identity of each other." Sister Mao''s tone is a little anxious. Although she thinks she is ready for everything, it is obvious that the number of enemies has far exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    After listening to what sister Mao said, Li Yalin immediately sent out the divine sense, and clearly saw the situation at the scene. There were eight hell kings, more than 30 zy-98 phantoms, and the remaining 70 or so were all barbarians. Moreover, they were the most advanced rk-96m. Li Yalin really couldn''t think of any organization except amalgam There will be such a big hand.


    In contrast, Mithril and Raytheon are much poorer. In addition to a small team sent by the Indian Ocean team, Mithril has only the SRT trio of the Western Pacific team. As for Raytheon, it has only sent out a small team, and the total number of as is only 13. It''s stupid to solve so many enemies Talk about dreams.


    In particular, Li Yalin knew that these eight hell Knights must be equipped with the ¦Ë - driver system. Although sister Mao and Cruz''s hell king also have the ¦Ë - driver system, it is difficult to start the system anytime and anywhere without drug control. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 732

    "Brother, what should we do?" Cruz anxiously asked Li Yalin, although he turned on ECs, the other side couldn''t find himself, but once he fired, his teammates would be devastated. After all, even if he could successfully turn on the ¦Ë - driver system, it doesn''t mean that everyone has such an adverse system.


    But if you don''t shoot, you can''t watch the civilians being killed and the cities being destroyed. It''s a real tangle.


    "Fire, remember not to love war, as long as the delay of three minutes, three minutes later, the rescue will arrive!" At this time, Li Yalin has contacted Danu''s son and the support troops of Lijian. His body will arrive at the scene in one minute, and Zongjie''s strong crossbow will take three minutes, but after three minutes, the Raytheon team on Lijian will also arrive at the destination.


    "I see. Uruz2 calls all planes. You can fire freely. Please look for cover. Rescue will arrive in three minutes!" After all, sister Mao was the first to shoot. The big green machine gun in the hands of the hell knight was not for fun. While the other side was not on guard, three barbarians and a phantom were destroyed in an instant.


    At the same time, Cruz''s sniper gun also made a contribution. This guy actually took advantage of the sneak attack and directly killed a hell king who didn''t have time to open the ¦Ë - driver system. As for the other team members, although they also made some achievements, their achievements were not very ideal. At least when the other team reacted to the attack, one M9 was hit.


    "How fast can I rely on it?" Li Yalin originally thought that if he carried out guerrilla warfare by taking advantage of the sneak attack, he could delay it for at least three or five minutes, right? But the India ocean fighter''s guys suck too much. Even if the use of only the most basic M9, but it will not be the first wave of counterattack hit, right?


    Although the M9 lost its combat effectiveness, fortunately, the driver did not die. However, if it did not get good treatment, it would bleed to death sooner or later. Seeing this, Li Yalin immediately rushed to the side of the fallen M9, opened the door of the M9 and manually opened the bolt, ready to start saving people.


    What Li Yalin didn''t expect was that the one sitting in the cockpit was a beautiful woman with short Lavender hair. Although she was seriously injured, she still couldn''t bear to moan. She was really strong.


    "Who are you? This is not the place where you should be. Get out of the shelter quickly Because it has always been just a single line contact between Li Yalin and sister Mao, this leads to the fact that the short haired beauty doesn''t know Li Yalin''s existence. Seeing Li Yalin''s high school uniform and gentle appearance, the first thing the short haired beauty thinks about is the safety of the young man in front of her.


    "Don''t talk. Hold on to your wound. I''ll get you out right away!" To tell you the truth, Li Yalin is very fond of this short haired beauty. Because of this, Li Yalin has to save people even more.


    "Grace, are you ok? Who is this kid? " Just as Li Yalin opened the protective device in the cockpit, several other members of the Indian Ocean team gathered around the beauty with short hair while shooting for cover. However, when they saw Li Yalin, who was treating the beauty with short hair, they were all stunned.


    "Who told you to come around? Get out of here now! You''re trying to be a target, aren''t you Li Yalin, who has just rescued grace from the cockpit, has a nose almost crooked. Do these guys think it''s a child fighting? One fell down, the others have to come up?


    "Who are you?" Li Yalin''s reminder finally made the soldiers of the Indian Ocean Corps react. However, when they scattered, the as, which seemed to be the captain plane, raised the question that the soldiers all wanted to know.


    "Raytheon Lieutenant Li Yalin! Identification code: A001, I''m in command here now. Put into battle immediately. I will be responsible for the treatment of your companions. " With that, Li Yalin picked up Gretz and came to a safer building.


    "Lieutenant? Just such a child? " A strange cry sounded. It seemed that Li Yalin''s answer was full of disbelief.


    At the same time, Li Yalin''s VF fighter plane has arrived over Okinawa. However, instead of directly sitting on the fighter plane, Li Yalin tore up Grace''s combat suit, injected an injection of anesthetic, and began to clean up the shrapnel on Grace''s body.


    Li Yalin''s speed was so fast that she didn''t use it for even 30 seconds. The shrapnel in grace''s body was cleaned up. However, the exposed skin was blown by the wind, which made grace immediately wake up from a semi coma. Watching her body exposed in front of a boy''s eyes, Grace''s face became ruddy.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it." While saying this, Li Yalin took out a tube of medicine and put it directly into Grace''s body. This kind of medicine is the latest product of super military factory. It can be directly imported into the human body, and the therapeutic effect is also excellent. Because it is made to hide people''s eyes and ears, it can be mass produced, and it is also the basic equipment of Raytheon soldiers.


    "How''s it going? Are you feeling better? " The effect of the medicine is very good. As soon as it enters the body, Grace''s wound has begun to recover gradually. In the face of Li Yalin''s concern, grace blushes and nods, trying to say thanks, but she is too shy to open her mouth. What she had said was taken back."Rest here and the battle will soon be over." After comforting grace, Li Yalin returns to his own VF fighter. At this time, Zongjie''s strong crossbow and Thor''s reinforcements have arrived. The reinforcements are not ordinary soldiers of Thor. It turns out that Xiao Yun is leading his maid team to the rescue. This is the maidservant team''s first appearance in the world.


    Although it has been nearly two years since Raytheon was founded, Li Yalin''s exclusive maid team has never been on the battlefield. All the soldiers on the scene are mercenaries driving the m9e, although most of them are female mercenaries.


    But now, Li Yalin has no scruples at all, and can start to arrest the leading figure of amalgam, Leonard. By the way, he can also start the war of annihilation of amalgam.


    The emergence of VF fighters ushered in a new era of air combat in the whole world. The advantage of high altitude VF fighters was so great that the whole ground forces were so oppressed that soon the barbarians and mirage series were completely bombed by countless missiles. As for the remaining seven hell kings, Li Yalin, sister Mao, Zongjie and Cruz were each on the same plane, The remaining three were besieged by the cloud team.


    Turning on the ¦Ë - driver system is as simple as eating and drinking water for Li Yalin. But if sister Mao still has Zongjie, it will be more troublesome. Although she has not started the ¦Ë - driver system, can she really start it in such a battlefield? After cutting a hell king into a stick, Li Yalin turned his head and looked at the battlefield.


    Fortunately, sister Mao and Zongjie both successfully started the ¦Ë - driver system and quickly solved their opponents. However, Cruz''s words were more sad. No matter how hard he tried, ¦Ë - driver could not be started. If it wasn''t for sister Mao and Zongjie to help him, Cruz would be in direct tragedy.


    This battle came quickly and ended quickly. It only took less than ten minutes from the arrival of reinforcements to the end. However, half of Naha city was involved in this battle in the last ten minutes, with heavy casualties. This is lucky. If it is a little later, the whole Naha city will be submerged in the flames of war In the middle.


    After the war, the cloud team quickly flew away from the battlefield, and Li Yalin and his family hid their bodies. The late Japanese self defense forces and Mi Jun finally came on the stage, but even if they did, they would have to work as battlefield cleaners once. If they waited for them, the cauliflower would be cold.


    After hiding all the as in a secret silver warehouse, everyone jumped out of the cockpit. After all, it was a high-intensity battle, a test for everyone''s spirit and physical strength.


    "Grace, how are you? How are you doing? " After everyone gathered together, the soldiers of the Indian Ocean Corps immediately asked Grice about their concern. After all, they were the only female teammate in the team, so they naturally had to give special care.


    "There''s no problem at all. The treatment of lieutenant Li Yalin is so amazing that there are no scars left." Grace looked at her body in surprise, and then looked at Li Yalin with different eyes.


    "It''s nothing. Every Thor soldier will have this healing potion." Li Yalin shrugs his shoulders. If it wasn''t for the sake of concealing people''s eyes and ears, Li Yalin would have cured grace long ago. How can we wait until now?


    "It''s really a Thor. If you think about it now, it''s better to join Thor." A black soldier with pigtails curled his lips and envied Raytheon''s equipment.


    "No more, Jackson! Now that you have joined Mitsui, don''t talk so much nonsense! " It was the captain of the Indian Ocean corps, a black Lieutenant with two black moustaches. As soon as the black captain opened his mouth, the soldier named Jackson turned his mouth and finally did not continue to complain.


    "But then again, what is that magical power? There will be enemies, and so will we, but why do we know nothing? " Indian Ocean corps, a standard European blonde male soldiers are also very dissatisfied, for this battle, he felt really weak! (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 733

    "It''s an internal secret of the organization, and you don''t have the right to know the details." Li Yalin''s words made the blonde soldier quite upset. He had no power? For what?


    "Andy!" Just when the blonde soldier wants to get angry, grace glares at the other side and yells at him. He and others are just small mercenaries of mitzvah. They can''t know more secrets, and if they know too much, it''s not good for everyone.


    "I''m really sorry. We don''t mean anything. We''re just curious. If it''s confidential, it''s OK." After staring at Andy, grace quickly turns to apologize to Li Yalin, hoping it won''t cause Li Yalin''s bad feeling.


    "The secret is only temporary. After a while, it is estimated that the whole Mithril will know about it, because the new as of Mithril will be equipped with this system, but now, you still need to wait." Li Yalin smiles. Mitsui has mastered the mature ¦Ë - driver technology, but if you want to use this system, the soldiers must go through all kinds of training. Ordinary soldiers can''t touch it at all. Therefore, even in mass production, not everyone can equip it.


    "By the way, Chennai, you take your men to continue the exploration work in Okinawa. We are very passive because of the enemy''s ambush this time. Although the other side didn''t clearly point the signs at Xiaoyao, I''m sure that the as we killed is just a vanguard of the enemy. Next, it''s estimated that there will be more troubles waiting for us!" After explaining to grace, Li Yalin turned around and said to the leader of Raytheon.


    Speaking of Chennai, she used to be a member of an organization named A21. However, after A21 was identified as a terrorist organization and dissolved, Chennai and her companions prepared a series of terrorist sabotage actions in order to revenge on society. However, before these actions were implemented, Thor found out and successfully prevented them, except for some stubborn guys who escaped Saint Nai and her companions joined Thor after being captured. For this reason, they have to praise Xiaofeng''s strategy skills, which are really amazing.


    "I see, sir!" He has short tawny hair and a tight white combat suit. Among Raytheon, Shengnai is one of the few middle-level people who know Li Yalin''s true identity. He naturally shows great respect for Li Yalin.


    "Be careful." Li Yalin has a lot of contacts with Chennai. Several tasks have been completed together with Chennai, and Chennai''s boldness and carefulness have won Li Yalin''s heart. Li Yalin will give her many important tasks to deal with. Now Li Yalin is considering whether to allocate a hell knight to Chennai as a reward.


    "Then we''ll leave and hope to see each other again." The name of the black captain is bill. After giving Li Yalin a military salute, he retreated with his men. Just now Li Yalin contacted the Indian Ocean team. The team was so damaged that it was no longer able to carry out the task. Because of this, their work ended ahead of time.


    Before she left, grace was reluctant to take a look at Li Yalin. Although she was born in Eastern Europe, because of the long-term civil war and war, grace has always been in various battlefields. It''s the first time that she has been seen by a man today. I have to say that Li Yalin has really left a very deep memory for grace.


    Melissa and Cruz of course have to continue their work. As for Li Yalin and Zongjie, they still have to return to the hotel. After all, saber and Xiaoyao are waiting for themselves.


    "Alingo, you are back at last. What''s the situation outside?" Xiao Yao doesn''t know that Li Yalin and Zongjie have been in a battle. He just hears the sound of guns and explosions outside, and then there is silence. Xiao Yao, who doesn''t know the situation, should ask the situation carefully.


    "Not bad. We''re safe." Li Yalin''s words immediately cheered the nervous students, and they were safe at last. I didn''t expect that such a terrible thing would happen in a peaceful Japan.


    "I said Yalin, you are really brave. You dare to run out with Xiangliang. Don''t you know that many people are worried about you?" Just at this time, Xiao Shu suddenly comes to Li Yalin, with a look of resentment on her face. It seems that she is also worried about Li Yalin, but she is embarrassed to say it.


    "I know. I won''t do it in the future." Secretly toward the tip of a blink of an eye, suddenly the tip of a red face.


    "It''s good to know, in order to Pay attention later Speaking of the end, some of the tips began to stutter up, stepped back two steps, came to Huili''s side, it was calm down.


    "You." Huili smiles a little. She looks like a little girl.


    After walking out of the hotel, the students were shocked by the scene in front of them. It was almost like a war broke out. The whole Naha City, oh no, the whole Okinawa county was under martial law. There were rocks and walls everywhere, and countless black smoke slowly rose. This battle really brought great disaster to Naha city.


    "What is this..." Xiao Yao looks at Li Yalin puzzled. Li Yalin has explained before that many spy organizations and terrorist organizations are keeping an eye on him. Is it because of himself that this city is in this disaster? If that''s the case, then I''m really guilty."Don''t think so much. It''s none of your business." Looking at Xiaoyao''s confused face, Li Yalin can''t help holding her in his arms. Ignoring the shocked eyes of his classmates, he just caresses Xiaoyao''s hair and comforts her in a low voice.


    "But But... " Looking at the broken city, Xiao Yao wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Li Yalin.


    "No, but remember, I''m by your side, you''re protected by me, and I''ll bear all your responsibilities!" Li Yalin''s gentle words make Xiao Yao indulge in it. Is it really OK? It''s really good to have a sense of dependence. I really want to go on like this forever.


    "Where are you, Xiaoyao?" Just as Xiaoyao was enjoying this warm scene, a sudden voice rang out, which immediately made Xiaoyao wake up from the gentle countryside. After listening carefully, it turned out that it was Xiaoyao''s good friend, Chang pan Gongzi. It seemed that he didn''t find Xiaoyao, so he called out loudly.


    "Here I am!" Reluctantly looking at Li Yalin, Xiao Yao gently comes out of Li Yalin''s arms, and then responds to Gongzi. However, for this scene, the girls in the peek, led by Rui Shu, are greatly annoyed. They don''t see a good play, and in the future, there will be one thing that can make fun of Xiao Yao.


    After such a big accident, Okinawa''s study tour was temporarily suspended, and there was no way. In this situation, there was no place to play. That afternoon, the students from Chendai high school took a special plane to return to the city of Tokyo.


    Although it is not clear what organization is involved in the attack, Mithril and Raytheon jointly released information from special channels. That is, after investigation, it is found that if qianniao is not a listener, although we don''t know how many people can be confused by the news, Xiaoyao is relatively safe for now.


    After returning to Chendai high school again, Li Yalin really raised his vigilance. He just planted three maid teams in the downtown area of Tiaobu and near Chendai high school. At ordinary times, everyone can live the life of ordinary people. Once there is an enemy, the maids will appear on the battlefield for the first time. Anyway, everyone''s special planes are installed in the space ring, so there is no need to test them How to hide the body.


    "This study trip is really boring." After school, Li Yalin and his party were walking in the bustling dusk shop street. Everyone was strolling with a famous local Trident. But while strolling, Rui Shu complained that she had been looking forward to this study trip, but now it has turned into nothing.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Let''s take a look at it." Xiaolian has a gentle smile on her face, which makes people feel quite cured at first sight. In fact, she has never heard any complaints from Xiaolian. It''s hard to imagine that she came from a family of underworld.


    "Ah? There''s a fight At this time, Kyoko was the first to find something strange in front of him. It seemed that it was a fight between the gangsters on the street, which was not common among the students. Kyoko immediately picked up the camera to shoot.


    To put it mildly, the other party is fighting. To put it mildly, the other party is just beating up. About seven or eight men in black are beating up two people. At this time, the two people have fallen to the ground. The flash of Kyoko''s photo just caught the attention of the men in black.


    "Little girl, do you want to take photos like a reporter?" One of the men in black drags up to Gongzi. He waves his right hand and wants to slap him in the face. But at this critical moment, one hand suddenly grabs the man in black''s arm and makes him unable to continue to fall.


    "Who are you?" The man in black tried several times to pull out his arm, but failed.


    "Classmate Yalin!" Masako haramoto was ready to be beaten, but after she closed her eyes and waited for a long time, the imaginary pain did not come. When she opened her eyes, Li Yalin was already in front of her.


    "I hate people bullying people in front of me, especially women!" With a frown and a backhand flick, Li Yalin directly threw the man in black to the ground. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 734

    After putting down the man in black, we found that the two guys who were surrounded and beaten turned out to be Chaitian and takigawa, younger brothers of the original group of Meishu. What''s the matter? Although there was no contact for some time, the original group of Mei Shu was not so miserable.


    "You boy, I think you are tired of living!" Seeing that his boss fell down, the rest of the men in black all gathered around him. In their eyes, Li Yalin''s hand was just a coincidence. It was not easy for so many people to kill Li Yalin.


    Although the idea is good, Li Yalin is not easy to provoke. He beat all the men in black to the ground with three fists and two feet. Because this is a shop Street, it''s better not to kill people. Li Yalin spared their lives.


    "I said Chaitian, it''s rare and rare to mix with you." After the men in black helped each other to leave, Li Yalin and his party came to Chaitian and takigawa. Of course, gentle Xiaolian first took out a handkerchief to help the two guys wipe the stains on their faces, but Li Yalin''s mouth didn''t forgive people. How old are they? How can they still fight in the street like little gangsters? Shame or not!


    "Miss Lian, master Yalin!" Chai Tian was overjoyed when he saw Li Yalin and Xiao liandun. Li Yalin''s skill is quite powerful. If Li Yalin''s help is available, meishuyuan group will surely get through this difficulty.


    "So it is? I said, Xiaolian, since your father is ill, why don''t you tell me? " After listening to Chai Tian tell the cause of the matter, Li Yalin nodded clearly, but then he asked Xiaolian with some dissatisfaction. You should know that he is a full-time priest. If you have any disease in your hand, you can get rid of it.


    The group of men in black just now all belong to a new gang, Dragon God society. Recently, they are very arrogant and have occupied the territory of many small gangs. Needless to say, while hiroji meishuyuan is sick and bedridden, they have focused on the territory of meishuyuan group. Today, the other party is just looking for fault.


    "I''m sorry for alingo, but I don''t want to give him any trouble..." For Li Yalin''s rebuke, Xiaolian''s eyes have burst into tears, which makes Li Yalin feel sad.


    "Well, I''m also not good. I didn''t tell you my ability. In fact, I''m a super doctor. If I get any disease, I''ll get rid of it." Caressing Xiaolian''s shoulder, Li Yalin comforted her softly.


    "Alingo, do you know the art of medicine?" Xiaolian raised her head in surprise, and the girls also looked at Li Yalin in surprise. When will Li Yalin do it again?


    "Of course, let''s go. Let''s go to see my uncle and help him by the way." Li Yalin smile, to say for the organization of the underworld, a group of girls but very interested in nature are clamoring to visit Xiaolian''s home.


    Xiaolian certainly won''t object to this. Together with Chaitian and takigawa, we come to the long lost meishuyuan group. It seems that kuaner meishuyuan is really sick, and he is already bedridden.


    "It''s Yalin, but you haven''t been here for a while. Cough..." As soon as Li Yalin entered the room, Mei Shuyuan kuaner was very happy and wanted to sit up. However, after several efforts, he still failed to stand up on his own and even coughed a few times.


    "It''s said that there''s something wrong with meishuyuan group, and my uncle''s health seems to be bad." Li Yalin can see that there is something wrong with meishuyuan kuaner''s body. Fortunately, it is not a big problem. If you take care of it carefully, it should be no problem, but it takes a lot of time.


    "Ah, I''m old and useless. The original group of Mei Shu is finished today." Meishu yuankuaner sighs and looks at Xiaolian again. Who told him that he only loved his wife in his life and would not marry her again after her death? Now that Xiaolian has only one daughter, how can he let his gentle daughter inherit the gang?


    "My uncle is old and strong. It''s no problem at all. Besides, I''m still here." With a smile, Li Yalin took out six potions from his pocket, three for detoxification and three for treatment. Because meishuyuan kuaner''s body was infected with virus and caused a series of symptoms, even if Li Yalin didn''t do it himself, he could recover completely in only three days with these potions.


    "What''s this?" Masuhara hiroji looks at the potion in his hand, glass and silver metal tube potion. It has a future science fiction flavor. Can this kind of thing cure diseases? Kuan Er of the older generation still believes in the bitter medicine, but he is at a loss when he meets this medicine.


    "Green and red potions are put on each day. After three days, my uncle can completely recover." Li Yalin''s words made Mei Shuyuan kuaner suspicious. However, in the end, he chose to trust Li Yalin. With his eyes closed and everyone''s expectant eyes, he put two potions into his body. It''s really amazing. After the potions were put into his body, Mei Shuyuan kuaner felt a warm current passing through, and his body was a lot more relaxed. It''s really very effective.


    "My father!" It''s great to see that Mei Shuyuan kuan''er is getting better, and Xiaolian''s face is full of joy.


    "Although uncle''s illness is no longer serious, what''s uncle''s plan for the Dragon God society? If we continue to let the Dragon God society go, I''m afraid the whole underworld of Tiaobu city will fall into their hands. " At this time, Li Yalin pointed out another key problem."Kanuma is really more and more arrogant, and many people have joined the Dragon God club. Now there are many firearms in the Dragon God club. It''s impossible to fight hard." Mei Shuyuan sighed. Why didn''t he want to teach the Dragon God a lesson? But I don''t have enough strength.


    "Firearms..." Li Yalin began to think that it''s not impossible for him to take out his guns to arm the meishuyuan group, but these little gangsters who have never been trained, even if he takes out his weapons, can they really use them?


    "Boss, I want to ask young master Yalin to guide us. We are not cowards. As long as we have enough strength, we will dare to face those bastards of Dragon God society! Master Yalin''s strength is very strong. I hope I can get his advice! " At this time, Chaitian suddenly knelt down in front of Li Yalin and Mei Shuyuan kuaner. He pleaded with them and said that at last, Chaitian''s head had dropped to the ground.


    "This..." But what did Li Yalin think?


    "Good! Since you have this determination, I will help you and call all the members of the original group of meishuyuan! I''m going to give you surprise training! " Li Yalin''s words made Chaitian overjoyed, but what he didn''t expect was how terrible it was to wait for their training.


    "It''s too much trouble for you." After the Chai Tian ran away, the original tree was two wide and sighed. The man was not able to give any suck.


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Yalin shook his head. Anyway, he didn''t plan to train these guys himself. It''s a waste to put a good loyal dog away.


    "Is this the real underworld? I feel so different from the movie. " After Chaitian gathered all the younger brothers together, ruishu began to murmur discontentedly. He was really disappointed.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s not good to be heard." Huina whispered in ruishu''s ear that if these gangsters heard it, who knows what they would do.


    "Well, young master Yalin, all the members of the original group of Mei Shu have assembled! If you have anything to say, please tell me to come down! " Chaitian looked at his six younger brothers and said to Li Yalin with pride.


    For these tall, tall, thin, short, short and fat members, Li Yalin is speechless for a while. Forget it, who has let himself out.


    "Corporal xiangliangzongjie!" In a word, Li Yalin immediately attracted everyone''s attention to Zongjie, who had no sense of existence.


    "Yes! Your honor, Lieutenant Zongjie stood upright and gave a military salute to Li Yalin with a serious expression.


    "From today on, these recruits will be trained by you. Your task is to train these recruits into battlefield machines, all weapons and training equipment in a limited time. Do you have any confidence?"


    "Yes, sir!" Zongjie salutes again, and then comes back to Chaitian.


    "What does that mean? A game for training soldiers? " Don''t know Li Yalin and Zongjie real identity of Gongzi is very curious toward small to ask.


    "Ha ha, you can watch it slowly." Xiao Yao smiles awkwardly, but he can''t tell Li Yalin''s secret. He can only laugh, scratch his head and change the topic.


    "Although you are just a group of useless waste wood, as long as you listen to my training, you can become independent soldiers! no According to the order of your lieutenants, become a battlefield machine Zongjie a word, instant thoroughly angered the United States tree original group of hooligans.


    "What''s going on? It''s not a kid''s house wine? Let a child train us? " A fat man was very dissatisfied and said aloud, but before his words came down, Zongjie suddenly took out a pistol and fired several shots at the ground under the fat man''s feet. It was a real shot. The bouncing eggshell even jumped on the fat man''s face, and he was so scared that he did not dare to speak any more.


    "This is the best coach I''ve found for you. You should understand that now you are fighting for the original team of maeshu! If you can''t accept the training, you can withdraw now, but from today on, you will no longer be a member of the original group of Mei Shu! " Li Yalin''s words have no mercy at all. It''s time to take the next medicine. Otherwise, the original group of Mei Shu will really sink down. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 735

    What Li Yalin said made the seven people present dare not say a word more and leave the original group? It''s impossible. Since I grew up in this group, meishuyuan group is like everyone''s home. How can I leave at the most critical time in the group?


    "Give you seven days to train them well." After patting Zongjie on the shoulder, if Zongjie trains these guys, Li Yalin can rest assured.


    "Is that really OK?" Saber doesn''t know much about Zongjie. After all, she seldom contacts the Western Pacific team. In Saber''s eyes, training these thugs is better than letting Thor''s mercenaries come forward.


    "Don''t worry, I''m looking forward to what they will be trained to look like in seven days." Li Yalin smile, such an interesting thing, of course, he should pay close attention to it.


    Before seven days, on the morning of the sixth day of training, that is, Sunday morning, Li Yalin took a group of girls to yingmaru mountain on the border of Tokyo. Zongjie''s training was carried out here.


    This time I came here at the request of Xiaolian. After all, I watched my uncles growing up. Xiaolian was still very concerned about them.


    "What is this?" After arriving at the destination, Gongzi was the first to scream out. Is this still yingwan mountain? It''s just like a military training base. The gangsters headed by Chaitian are all dressed in soldiers'' camouflage suits, with bayonets in their hands, aiming at scarecrows, practicing to kill them. While training, they are also stimulated by Zongjie''s obscene words, which he doesn''t know. It''s really spectacular.


    "It''s worthy of Zongjie. It''s a good job." Li Yalin wanted to burst out laughing, but he tried his best to hold back.


    "I said, arengo, isn''t that a problem?" Xiao Yao looks at Li Yalin anxiously. It seems that this kind of military training can only be seen in movies. Can these ordinary people really bear this kind of training?


    "Don''t worry, as long as they can survive, there will be no problem at all." Li Yalin said with indifference that it would be good for them to let them suffer.


    "But it''s really powerful." Should Xiaolian be a natural fool? In the face of such a nature of too intense military training, she was able to say this with a smile, let the side of ruishu and Huina can''t help looking at her with strange eyes.


    "Not bad. They are all qualified." Saber nodded. No wonder Li Yalin asked Zongjie to train them. The effect is really good.


    "What was the result of the training?" Walking to Zongjie''s side, Li Yalin asked.


    "Your honor, Lieutenant!" After a salute, Zong Jiexian replied, "although they are all filthy scum, their physical strength and mental outlook have been improved to a certain extent during this period of time. However, in the case of firearms, they are still a little worse. After all, they are all laymen, and they can''t completely become experts in a short time."


    "That''s enough." Looking at Chaitian and others who continue to fight for their lives, Li Yalin knows that they have suffered a lot this time, but it''s good for them to have the strength to protect themselves in the future.


    "This is "Chai Tian?" After the training, Chaitian and his party, who appeared in front of hiroji Nishihara again, really surprised him. Is this still his younger brother? The whole body is full of fierce murderous spirit, and the eyes staring at him make Kuan Er feel chilly.


    "Yes, boss!" Chai Tian raised his head to salute. Well, he was more than a soldier.


    "Well, it seems that I''m sick again. Xiao Lian, help me to lie down for a while." After pressing her temple, Mei Shuyuan Kuan Er couldn''t accept the scene. She was absolutely wrong, absolutely.


    "Don''t run away from reality, uncle. Don''t you think they are very good now? At least he''s a man. " Li Yalin forced himself to smile. Every time he saw Chaitian, he would laugh, though he just wanted to make a joke.


    "A man?" Mei Shu Yuan Kuan is speechless. Indeed, they have become men, but are they still gangsters? Whose Mafia will wear camouflage clothes? What''s your favorite rogue suit, Chai Tian? Why is it all gone? And takigawa, how did your head become a square inch?


    "Don''t worry, boss. After the training of corporal Xiangliang, we can completely annihilate the Dragon God society! Guarantee the perfect completion of the task Chai Tian is another military salute. Well, Mei Shuyuan Kuan Er can''t imagine the future.


    "Well, in order to celebrate the completion of the training, we will have the first mission test tonight. The mission objective is to annihilate the Dragon God society, and the mission objective is the building of the Dragon God society!" In the eyes of hiroji, Li Yalin gives the order to attack the Dragon God society.


    "I understand! Your honor, Lieutenant Well, this time even young master Yalin won''t be called. He will be called lieutenant.


    "Annihilate the Dragon God society? How could it be Mei Shuyuan kuan''er screamed. You know, there are 40 members of the Dragon God Association, and they are all armed with firearms. Are they all annihilated? With what to annihilate?


    In the surprised eyes of hiroji Nishihara, they scattered around. When they came back, they had become fully armed soldiers.Full body armor and helmet, tactical dagger, usp.45 automatic pistol on his waist, g36 Combat Rifle or m3 shotgun on his back, and even mp5k submachine gun on his shoulder. What are you doing? A world war?


    "I said alingo, isn''t that exaggerating?" I want them to stare at Li Yalin, especially Gongzi. My God, are these real guys? How can there be such a thing in Japan?


    "Don''t worry, these weapons are equipped with powerful rubber bullets. As long as they are not critical parts, they are basically not lethal, but coma and other things are inevitable." As soon as Li Yalin waved his hand, he had already considered this point.


    "What is basically not fatal..." We have been speechless for a while. If we say that, is it possible to be fatal?


    "Then Zongjie, you will be the leader of this mission at night. Don''t care too much. The opponent''s weapon is just a 54 style pistol. Everyone has put on bulletproof vests and helmets, and it won''t be fatal to hit on the limbs. I''ll hold you down in the distance." After giving orders to Zongjie, Li Yalin left with the girls. It''s going to be a good play tonight.


    "Arengo, are you a little too bad?" That night, looking at Li Yalin shooting back and forth with a DV, ruishu really didn''t know what to say. In the face of this kind of war, he even wanted to shoot. It was a real underworld fight.


    "Ha ha, just take it as a memorial. It''s also a record of their growth." Li Yalin won''t admit that this is his own evil taste, but Xiaolian believes it.


    "That''s true. It''s alingo. How thoughtful of you Xiaolian said this, Li Yalin''s expression is really a little embarrassed, this girl is really a natural attribute.


    Soon, led by Zongjie, Chaitian and his party began to attack the Dragon God society. Smoke bombs and grenades were all thrown to the gate of the Dragon God society. Although they were only low-power grenades, they still injured several members of the Dragon God society.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiangliang was also very strong. I can''t see it at ordinary times." See Zongjie in the hand of shotgun a shot, shot, Gongzi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Well, he can''t compete with me anyway." Xiaoyao disdains to look at the distance. Although he admits that xiangliangzongjie''s strength is good, in front of his brother yalingo, no one is his opponent. Well, it''s beauty in the eyes of the beholder. Although Xiaoyao''s words are true.


    "Don''t praise your alingo too much, or his nose will be up in the sky." Saber seems to be slightly jealous of their blind worship of Xiaoyao. Is this the difference between girls and women? You know, saber never cared about this before.


    "I said, toria, where do you see my nose sticking up?" Li Yalin chuckles and hugs saber. She blows a breath in her ear, which makes Saber''s face blush.


    "Ah Le? What are you doing Li Yalin''s boldness surprised Kyoko, but he didn''t know what to do. Are these two lovers? What does that mean? By the way, and ruishu, why are they so ambiguous with Li Yalin? Think of here, Kyoko really feel a trace of bitterness in the heart, what is this feeling? Why have I never felt it before?


    Since he was rescued by Li Yalin in Chaitian''s hands, Kyoko''s shadow has appeared in his heart, and the shadow is expanding all the time. In class, Kyoko will secretly stare at Li Yalin for a while. Now seeing this scene, Kyoko really doesn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter, Kyoko? What''s wrong? " Xiaoyao doesn''t find anything strange about her friends. In Xiaoyao''s eyes, it''s quite normal for Li Yalin to make out with her sister toria. She doesn''t think so much like Kyoko.


    "No It''s nothing. " Gongzi shook his head, nothing more, just a complex look at Li Yalin, and then turned his attention to the Dragon God building. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 736

    At this time, the Dragon God club building has raised continuously black smoke, from time to time you can hear explosions or bursts of gunfire, it seems that the war situation is really quite fierce.


    Under the command of Zongjie, the battle went on very quickly. Soon, the head of the Dragon God society, Kan marsh, was captured alive, and all the members of the Dragon God society were annihilated. As for the meishuyuan group, except for a scar face man who was bruised by a bullet, there were no casualties left.


    "Well done." Zongjie, who came back from the team, was highly praised by Li Yalin. He could train these gangsters to this effect in such a short time. Zongjie is indeed Zongjie. The incessant swearing words in the recruit training chapter of sister Mao''s sea soldier team quotation also played a significant role. It is true that everyone has a small experience in his heart.


    "It''s all the credit of your lieutenant. Without the material support of your lieutenant, the time required to train these guys well must be more than several times." Zongjie''s words are not flattery at all, but he is too straightforward and says what he thinks. However, this makes Li Yalin feel embarrassed.


    After the Dragon God meeting. Although the small gangs nearby were all relieved, they soon became sad again. I don''t know what the reason is. Maybe it''s the problem of Zongjie''s indoctrination. Chaitian, these little gangsters who only know how to drink and fight on weekdays, turned into the patron saint of justice.


    Now what they do every day is to recruit and organize the small gangs around Tiaobu City, integrate these gangsters, thoroughly clean up the gangsters in Tiaobu City, and return the citizens to a stable and peaceful city, which Li Yalin did not expect.


    At present, Li Yalin has returned to normal classes in Chendai high school. At the same time, mitag and Raytheon began to step up their investigation on the trace of amalgam, but they still got nothing for the time being, which is quite depressing.


    I don''t know why, after entering this planet, Li Yalin''s divine sense has been greatly limited. Although the influence on Li Yalin is not very great, it is undoubtedly very difficult to find the trace of amalgam on the whole planet by virtue of his divine sense. Therefore, there is no way, Li Yalin can only rely on manpower to find it.


    Of course, there is no breakthrough in amalgam. Kowloon is a good target. Although we don''t know if there is any contact between Kowloon and amalgam, we can at least be sure that Kowloon has completely separated from KGB. Now KGB is tracking down the whereabouts of Jiulong all over the world. I really don''t know what he has done.


    Although there are many wars in the world, Li Yalin, who studied in Chendai high school, is very moistening. So is Zongjie. At least he likes this kind of civilian life very much. Although he went to the battlefield for several missions, it is obvious that every time he saw Zongjie coming back, his face was wearing a smile that no one else could notice.


    "By the sea? Why do you think of going to the seaside? " On this day, Xiaoyao and Gongzi suddenly decided to go to the beach, but now the weather is not very hot. Would it be a little early to go to the beach?


    "People want to go, Nah, Nah, alingo, let''s go together!" Xiaoyao pulls up Li Yalin''s arm to act like a coqueter, which makes Li Yalin''s hair almost stand up. Xiaoyao in coquetry can''t be seen once a year.


    "Well, I see, by the sea, right? I said yes While saying this, Li Yalin also wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead.


    "Yes! Success Xiao Yao doesn''t care so much. As long as Li Yalin agrees, that''s the biggest success. He makes a V gesture and shows off to ruishu and Huina.


    In this way, the seaside trip started on Sunday morning. If you want to play, you have to have a good time. In addition to Li Yalin, saber, Xiaoyao and Nami, Li Yalin even invited Huili and Xiaoshu, which made the two beautiful teachers happy and at a loss.


    Of course, Zongjie can''t forget it, but to everyone''s surprise, Zongjie also invited friends. In addition to Fengjian xiner, the military fan, Xiaoye Temple of basketball club also took part in the seaside trip. Unexpectedly, Zongjie is really good at it, and he has made two friends.


    Because of the large number of people, Li Yalin directly hired a bus to take them to the seaside. When it comes to the seaside, the first thing he thinks about is swimsuits. Looking at all kinds of swimsuits the girls are wearing, Li Yalin can''t help but feel excited, not to mention the tragic magician''s Feng Jian Xin''er and Xiaoye temple.


    Of course, some people can ignore the charm of girls, that is our corporal xiangliangzongjie. The charm of girls has no value in his eyes, and it is not as attractive as the gun in his hand.


    "Not bad. Everyone''s swimsuits look good." Seeing that the girls who have changed their swimsuits always like to walk two laps in front of Li Yalin when they have nothing to do, how can Li Yalin not know what the girls want and quickly praise them with a smile on his face? For Li Yalin''s praise, of course, the girls are secretly overjoyed. This trip is not in vain.


    The girls all put on their swimsuits, so the boys naturally have to put on their swimsuits. Needless to say, the bodies of onoji and fengjianxiner are ordinary. There are many scars on Zongjie''s body. Although they look very thin, they actually have a lot of muscles, which can be said to be unexpected.But the most important thing is that after Li Yalin appeared, the girls almost held their breath. God, is such a perfect body really what human beings can have? It''s the perfect proportion in the legend. In addition to glasses, Li Yalin is the incarnation of the gods.


    Among the girls present, except saber, who knows Li Yalin''s roots, only Na Mei has seen Li Yalin''s real face. However, because of this, Na Mei is even more shocked. Li Yalin is really like a God in the sky.


    "Alingo, let''s go swimming!" Leng after half a sound, small to the first rushed to Li Yalin''s side, took Li Yalin''s arm, then toward the direction of the beach.


    "I said yes, don''t you think we should pack up first?" Li Yalin reluctantly looked at all kinds of equipment in front of him, including beach chairs, sun umbrellas, sunscreen prepared by girls, and even Zongjie''s weapons. He had to choose a place to pile them up.


    "Well, just give it to Xiangliang and Ono D (the nickname of Ono Temple). Otherwise, what are you going to do with them?" Ruishu also took Li Yalin''s other arm, but her words made Ono Temple tearful. Fengjian xiner was hiding in a corner to draw a circle. Just now ruishu obviously ignored him, really ignored him.


    It''s about swimming, but in fact, everyone is just swimming on the beach, and they don''t swim far away at all. At this time, a scene that makes all men envious and jealous happens. Whether it''s Xiaoyao or ruishu, the girls like to surround Li Yalin. By the way, a "accident" sticks her body to Li Yalin, but Li Yalin seems to be helpless It''s so hateful to be sincere!


    Li Yalin can only shrug his shoulders and say nothing when he feels the fierce murderous atmosphere around him. It seems that there are many losers in life on this beach. It''s better to mourn for them for a second.


    After playing in the water for a while, Li Yalin went ashore. At this time, Zongjie had packed their luggage, and three beach chairs were neatly placed under the sun umbrella. Due to the large number of people, Li Yalin brought five sun umbrellas this time, so that everyone could have enough rest space.


    After lying on the beach chair for a rest, Li Yalin thought that everyone would be thirsty after landing for a while, so he got up and went to the drink shop and bought enough drinks.


    "I warn you, my boyfriend will be back soon! Don''t do anything to me, my boyfriend is very good On the way back from buying drinks, Li Yalin suddenly heard Huili''s voice. What''s the matter? Is Huili in trouble?


    Li Yalin quickly looks in the direction of the sound. Sure enough, Huili and Xiaoshao are surrounded by five men. It seems that they are the men who often chat up with each other by the sea. These guys only care about single women. If they don''t have a partner, sometimes these guys will be strong.


    "Ha ha, who did you cheat? Now your boyfriends haven''t come back! I''ve seen a lot of women like you. You''d better come with us. We''ll play some very interesting games. " A few men full face of obscene smile, looking at Hui Li and small tip''s facial expression is also full of bad intentions.


    "Don''t touch me!" Just when a man wants to grab Huili ''.


    "Stinky bitch, how can I propose a toast instead of a penalty!" The slapped man angrily raised his hand and wanted to give Huili a slap, but before his slap fell, Li Yalin suddenly appeared and directly kicked him to the ground.


    "Don''t you all say that you have a boyfriend? What are you still doing?" Li Yalin''s appearance is like a flash in the middle of the night, which directly illuminates Huili''s and Xiaoshao''s heart. At this moment, Li Yalin is their patron saint. With Li Yalin, they will not be afraid of anything.


    "Where are you from? Do you want to spoil our good Several chatting up men came to Li Yalin, especially the guy who was kicked down by Li Yalin just now. They wanted to get back the tone.


    "What''s wrong with your ears? I just said, "I''m her boyfriend!" With that, Li Yalin pulled Huili''s little hand, and in a word, Huili''s face turned red all the time. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 737

    "Boyfriends? If you are her boyfriend, is she still single? This chick will come with us. " First of all, he looks at Li Yalin suspiciously, and then the accosting man who gets a slap extends the wolf''s hand to the little tip. When the little tip is at a loss, Li Yalin drags the little tip to his side.


    "I''m really sorry. No one stipulates that one can''t have two girlfriends, right?" Li Yalin smiles, which makes several chat up men suddenly angry. They can see that Li Yalin is just making fun of himself. How can they accept this kind of thing?


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death!" One of the chatting up men swung his fist at Li Yalin, but Li Yalin just put out a little finger and put his opponent''s fist against him.


    "As a person, I don''t like violence very much, but some people just hate it. They always let me use violence to solve problems." Li Yalin sighed softly. Before these men could react, Li Yalin grabbed each other''s wrist with his backhand. With a little effort, this guy''s body crossed an arc in mid air and was directly patted on the sand.


    "Hello! Ling Er, are you ok Several chat up men came over in a hurry. Seeing their companions'' sad appearance, they couldn''t help but roar and rush towards Li Yalin.


    "Yalin..." Huili and Xiaoshu are worried. Looking at Li Yalin, can Li Yalin deal with so many people?


    "Don''t worry." Before Li Yalin''s voice fell, he heard a few crackles. The men who rushed to chat up all lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. It was just between lightning and flint. Huili and Xiaoshu didn''t even know what had happened.


    "Let''s go." After cleaning up the chat up men, Li Yalin walked up to the two girls as if nothing had happened. Huili and Xiaoshao looked at Li Yalin and the chat up men on the ground. After a moment of stupefaction, Li Yalin pulled them back to the army one by one.


    "What''s the matter with you, alingo?" Seeing the return of Li Yalin, Xiao Yao and her parents rushed to Li Yalin, but looking at Li Yalin holding the hands of two teachers, what''s the matter?


    "God, it''s terrible." After Li Yalin told the story, Kyoko immediately showed a scared expression. If he was on the beach, what he was most afraid of was meeting such a rude and unreasonable man. Fortunately, Li Yalin was there. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what would happen.


    "These damned fellows, if I were you, I would break their grandchildren! Let them not do evil again Xiao Yao holds her fist hard and looks indignant. But soon she reacts that she shows her nature in front of alingo. This is not a good thing.


    Sure enough, ruishu and Kyoko, who are always with them, are OK. After all, they know something about their personality, but saber and Huili are different. They are usually very gentle girls in front of them. Now that they are suddenly so rude, they really don''t react. As for Xiaoyao, she wants to know more Don Yalin''s idea.


    "Ha ha, it''s really worthy of Xiaoyao. You want to go with me." What Xiao Yao didn''t expect is that Li Yalin laughed, as if he didn''t see Xiao Yao''s fierce appearance.


    "Arengo, you?" Xiao yaoleng looks at Li Yalin. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter? No matter what your character and temper are, small wants are small wants. We all like small wants. It''s good to know that. " Li Yalin''s smile makes Xiao Yao burst into tears. This feeling is really happy.


    "But alingo, just now you said you wanted to go together. Are you going to abandon it Did you scrap their stuff? " After holding Xiaoyao in his arms and comforting him for a while, Xiaoyao recovers. However, at this time, ruishu asks Li Yalin carefully and softly. Although he is a little embarrassed, ruishu is really curious.


    "Hey, hey, what is preparation? I''ve already started it. Although I can''t detect it now, they will find that their play will be more and more difficult to use after a while." Well, at this time, Li Yalin''s smile is really terrible. At least Feng jianxin''er and Xiaoye Temple shudder when they understand the reason. It''s cruel, isn''t it? Only Zongjie nodded, very able to understand the appearance of Li Yalin.


    After this chat up, everyone began to play beach volleyball again, but Li Yalin didn''t take part in it. Instead, he sat on the beach chair and enjoyed the delightful moment.


    "What? Living here? " Originally, Li Yalin was going to stay here for a day and then leave. But unexpectedly, Xiao Yao and Li Yalin all wanted to stay in the seaside hotel for a night. They had never heard of it before.


    "It doesn''t matter, alingo. It''s Sunday tomorrow anyway. I heard that the hotel is going to hold an activity this evening. It''s very attractive. We all want to join it." Xiao Yao shakes Li Yalin''s arm, and everyone looks forward to Li Yalin. It seems that he is very interested in this activity."Well, since everyone wants to participate." Li Yalin doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s no big deal to stay overnight. After hearing Li Yalin''s promise, the girls on the scene cheered.


    As for the room problem, there are four rooms in total. The largest one is for Xiaoyao, Nami, ruishu, Xiaolian, Huina and Gongzi. The remaining three rooms are for boys, Huili and Xiaoshao, and finally for Li Yalin and saber.


    For this assignment, Ono temple is the first one to show envy and jealousy to Li Yalin. I have never heard of Li Yalin and saber having any intimate contact in school. Why did they live together outside? Are they lovers?


    "The gallbladder test meeting?" At first, we didn''t know what the activity was, but after hearing the word "gallbladder Test Conference", we all regretted it. If we knew it was such a boring program, we might as well go home.


    "It''s such a boring game. Alingo, you''d better accompany us to play cards in the room." Huina is the first one who can''t help it. She''s really not good at this kind of game, so Huina boldly grabs Li Yalin''s arm and wants to pull him back to her room.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t want to take part in this kind of game." Kyoko is also very afraid to say.


    "What''s the point of this? Don''t you think it''s very interesting? It is said that the game will be played in a dilapidated manor near the seaside. A fire broke out in the manor 16 years ago, and many people died in the fire. Although it was rebuilt afterwards, there have been rumors of being haunted all the time. Because no one dares to live in it, the dilapidated Manor will be like this in the end. " Ono temple''s triumphant words did not arouse the girls'' interest at all, on the contrary, they were even more afraid.


    "Shut up, Ono D!" Although ruishu is usually very bold, when it comes to these ghosts, ordinary girls should avoid them, and ruishu is no exception.


    "I want to participate. I don''t believe there will be ghosts at this time. If there are ghosts, they must be people." At this time, Zongjie''s words caused everyone''s onlookers to forget that there was a guy who was not afraid of anything.


    "Take a look. I''d like to see who''s up to it!" Zongjie''s words made Na Mei excited. She had experienced many wars, and had seen many dead people. How could Na Mei be frightened by this kind of thing? So she also agreed to participate in the gallbladder test meeting.


    "Well, girls who want to participate in the gall bladder test will follow me. Those who don''t want to can stay in the hotel. It''s just a game anyway." Li Yalin thought for a moment, and said a more appropriate way.


    It seems that Huina and Gongzi are really scared. Huili and Xiaoshao, the four girls, refused to participate in the gall bladder test meeting at the first time. Ruishu hesitated for a long time. Although she wanted to participate in the game with Li Yalin, she felt shivering when she thought about the ghosts. Finally, she chose to give up.


    To everyone''s surprise, Xiaolian took part in the gall bladder test meeting, which was unexpected before.


    "If there are ghosts, I''d like to see them." Xiaolian''s words make everyone completely speechless. It''s really a gentle woman with natural attributes.


    The meeting was jointly sponsored by all hotels along the coast. The content of the meeting is to spend a night in this dilapidated manor. As long as the contestants don''t leave the room until the next day, they will win. As for the prize, it is a free four-day three night tour of Hong Kong. As many people win, there will be as many prizes. It seems that the owners of these hotels are very satisfied with the manor I''m very confident.


    After signing up, Li Yalin and his party walked into the dilapidated manor in front of them. There were a lot of people participating in the gallbladder test meeting, at least more than 200 people. However, even so, after entering the four storey manor with hundreds of rooms, it was just like a drop in the bucket after entering the huge manor of a small castle. Moreover, just entering the hall, the participants were not satisfied They were all curious about the four scattered, simply did not cooperate with each other. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 738

    "It''s really shabby." Through the hall, Li Yalin and his party walk in the corridor on the first floor. In the dim corridor, only the moonlight shines in, which is inexplicably dark and silent. Everyone turns on the flashlight and goes on, but Ono Temple murmurs while walking.


    "Sure, there are a lot of burnt marks." Zongjie also looked around, and carefully observed the terrain.


    "Is there really a ghost here?" Although she was quite calm at the beginning, Xiaoyao and Nami immediately grabbed Li Yalin''s arm after entering the terror manor. It''s natural for girls to be afraid of ghosts. On the contrary, the curious Xiaolian seems unusual.


    "As for the soul, everyone has it, but not all souls can become ghosts." Li Yalin''s explanation makes Xiaoyao even more scared.


    "In that case, is this really a haunted house?" Xiaoyao now has the idea of leaving. God, how did he step in just now?


    "Can you listen to me, you girl?" Li Yalin looked at Xiaoyao, whose legs were already trembling slightly, and couldn''t help rubbing her cerebellar pouch.


    "Although there are ghosts or undead spirits, it''s obvious that there are no ghosts in this manor. Even if there are ghosts, they are also ghosts pretended by people. It''s estimated that the owners of these hotels made ghosts to scare away the competitors." Li Yalin''s explanation eased Xiao Yao''s tension a little, at least his legs were no longer trembling.


    If there were any dead or ghosts, Li Yalin must have felt it as soon as he came in, but up to now, Li Yalin has no other feeling except that there is a trace of coldness in the manor.


    "So, arengo, have you ever seen a real ghost?" Xiaolian thought of this question very quickly. Indeed, after listening to what Li Yalin said, has he ever really seen it?


    "Of course, I''ve seen all kinds of monsters." Li Yalin patted her chest with affectation, but looking at Li Yalin''s action, Naomi, who held Li Yalin in her arms, couldn''t help laughing, and her original nervous and scared mood disappeared instantly.


    "Arlingo talks big." Nami cocked her little nose and said angrily.


    "Hey, you''ll know later." Li Yalin showed a mysterious expression.


    "Ah At this time, a shrill scream came from the second floor, and then many people ran out of the room in a hurry. It was obvious that these people had lost their qualification. They should have seen a lot of terrible scenes on the second floor.


    "What''s the matter?" Although there is Li Yalin''s explanation, Xiao Yao knows that the ghosts here are all pretended by others, but he can''t help hugging Li Yalin when he hears the scream.


    "If you want to see it, maybe someone needs help." Zongjie didn''t think about the terrible place at all. In his eyes, someone should be in trouble and fall into the pit of decay? Or was it hit by something? Speechless,


    looked at all the people. All of them were speechless for a long time. Well, this guy''s nerves really don''t know what to do. So straight, even Li Yalin could not help but want to make complaints about it.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. We''ll spend the night here anyway." Li Yalin said casually. Seeing that Li Yalin had said so, everyone nodded and agreed to walk towards the stairs on the second floor.


    "Ah! What is that At this time, there was another scream, and many people left the scene again, which made Li Yalin interested. How terrible was the picture?


    Soon, a group of people came to the stairs leading to the second floor. Because of years of decay, this kind of wooden stairs would produce a kind of seeping creaking sound. After a moment of screaming, the silence in the manor was restored. Xiaoyao almost had to hold their breath and move forward. Only Li Yalin, saber and Zongjie were still like no trouble Often, as if not feel the atmosphere of terror in general.


    "It''s really dirty. I guess I haven''t cleaned it up for a long time." Looking at the dust on the stair handrail, Xiaolian made her evaluation. With this remark, Xiaolian almost fell to the ground. How could someone clean up this horrible manor!


    "Be careful!" Just as Xiaolian leans forward, a section of the decadent staircase is suddenly broken. Xiaolian directly steps on the air. If Li Yalin didn''t catch Xiaolian quickly, the injury would be inevitable.


    "Thank you, alingo." Li Yalin pulls Xiaolian to her arms. In the face of Li Yalin''s arms, although Xiaolian blushes, she still musters up the courage to thank Li Yalin.


    "What''s the matter, but you should be careful. Many places here are aging. Don''t go to dangerous places to avoid injury." Let go of Xiaolian in his arms, Li Yalin began to exhort everyone.


    "There! What''s there? " Just as everyone nodded, Fengjian xiner suddenly found something flashed by the window in front of him, emitting a faint green light. This discovery made Fengjian xiner almost sit on the ground."Save Help Li Yalin had never thought that the thin body of Feng Jian Xin Er could make such a heartrending scream. Is it too penetrating? I can hear the whole estate.


    "What are you crying about? It''s just a little bit of green phosphor! As for you, are you so afraid? " Li Yalin gives a white look at Fengjian xiner, who is still shivering. Because of his scream, the contestants have escaped more than 80%. It can be imagined how fierce this guy''s voice is.


    "Ying "Phosphor?" Xiao Yao leans out his head curiously from Li Yalin''s arms. Just from the scream of Feng Jian Xin Er, she and Na Mei rush into Li Yalin''s arms. Now it seems that he is too timid.


    "Of course, I''ve already said that there are no real ghosts here." Li Yalin is quite helpless to say that the phosphor just now is nothing. On the contrary, he was startled by Fengjian xiner. This guy can make a fuss.


    "I said let''s get out of here. I don''t think it''s safe here." Ono temple to and fro around the inspection of the situation, for fear of what ghosts appear in front of him.


    "I won''t leave, at least until I find the one who needs help." Well, Zongjie is still thinking about the scream just now. The owner of the scream has already run out of the manor, OK?


    Anyway, Li Yalin and his party didn''t quit. Instead, they went directly to the second floor. However, the situation on the second floor was more terrible than that on the first floor. There were bloodstains on the walls. Of course, these were just paint.


    The whole second floor was empty, but faintly, from the third floor came bursts of women crying, who was crying at this time? And where did the news come from? Feng Jian Xin''er and Ono Temple think more and more terrifying. At this time, they are already holding each other tightly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Does it feel cold? " Make complaints about the restless Onokazu temple and the wind bromance two. Li Yalin feels that the Zong''s slot points that raised this question are more, but Li Yalin has no thought of it now, because the two little girl pigeons of Nami and Xiao are tightly stuck to their arms, so that he can''t help but feel his heart and soul.


    "Let''s go to the third floor." Saber found the stairs leading to the third floor with great interest, but the more he went up, the more he could feel the wind blowing. With the terrible cry, someone could not bear it at last.


    "No! I can''t stand birds! " In this great fear, Feng Jian Xin Er fiercely pushed away the little wild temple in his arms, like a wild horse out of the rein, and ran down to the gate of the manor, which was so fast that it was amazing.


    "I can''t either. Wait for me in the wind!" Ono temple can''t stand it any more. Following the footsteps of Feng Jian Xin Er, Ono Temple finally exits.


    "Today''s children, their psychological endurance is poor. Look at Zongjie, he has no change in face and heart. This is an example. Zongjie should teach them well in the future." Li Yalin was very disappointed and shook his head. He thought they could hold on for a while.


    "Yes, sir." Zong Jie saluted. Obviously, he took Li Yalin''s casual words to heart.


    "Then alingo, shall we go on?" Xiao Yao is afraid to watch Li Yalin. Fengjian and Xiaoye temple have quit. Will this game continue?


    "Of course we have to continue, but it''s boring enough. Should we have some fun?" Li Yalin showed a thoughtful look. How can he be scared by the shop owners? He should scare them himself.


    "Fun? What are you going to do, Yalin? " After hearing what Li Yalin said, saber immediately went forward and asked. He knew from Li Yalin''s appearance that he must have thought of some good way to straighten people.


    "Since they like to scare people with ghosts, I''ll scare them with real ghosts." Li Yalin''s smile is quite evil, but his words make Xiao Yao and Na Mei tremble. What a ghost?


    "Arengo, are you kidding? Absolutely Although Nami has seen the battlefield and dead bodies all over the ground, she has never seen ghosts. It''s a girl''s nature to be afraid of ghosts. Naturally, Nami is no exception.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" A rhetorical question from Li Yalin left her speechless.


    "I don''t understand, lieutenant. What is a real ghost? There are no ghosts in this world. Is the so-called real ghost, lieutenant, actually what we disguise Zongjie couldn''t understand Li Yalin''s words, so he could only express his understanding. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 739

    "That''s impossible. You''ll wait to see a good play." With an evil smile, Li Yalin takes you to a dilapidated room. Li Yalin takes out an electronic device the size of a mobile phone. In everyone''s surprised eyes, a small light shines out. Soon, the holographic image of the whole manor appears in front of you.


    "Now..." Everyone was surprised to see the hologram in front of us. Is this thing produced by current technology?


    "So what you can see now is the whole manor. The white dots on the second floor are where we are now. These four blue dots are the same players who participated in the gallbladder test. As for these red dots, they are the guys who are hiding in the manor and playing tricks. Our main purpose now is to scare them away." Li Yalin did not explain the problem of holographic images, but explained the current situation.


    "It''s really like playing a game." Xiaoyao looks at the hologram in front of him curiously, and even touches the image in midair. Of course, Xiaoyao just grabs the air.


    "With this equipment, we can better carry out the mission. So, lieutenant, are we going to look for the material to carry ghosts now?" Up to now, Zongjie still doesn''t understand Li Yalin''s words. He still thinks that Li Yalin is ready to pretend to be a ghost.


    "Well, Zongjie, just stay here and watch it. It''s a good play." Li Yalin helplessly waved his hand, in this respect, Zongjie is always so speechless.


    "Skeletons, zombies and ghosts, who is better to play? Well, let''s just go out. " Li Yalin groped for his chin and said to himself that he didn''t see it at all. Whenever he said the name of a branch of undead, Xiao Yao''s face turned pale.


    In a flash, a scene that made Xiaoyao almost scream appeared. With just a wave of Li Yalin''s hand, there were three skeletons holding a knife shield, three putrid zombies holding a kitchen knife, and three ghosts wrapped in gray black rags. Although these ghosts looked like skeletons, they were floating on the ground.


    "What''s this, Lieutenant?" There was a scene that Zongjie couldn''t understand. How did the skeleton move? Is it the latest individual as? But what''s the smell like a corpse? Is it for special effects? And the spirit floating in the air, is it the holographic image of the lieutenant? Zongjie''s head almost turned to smoke, but he was still completely unable to understand.


    "Obviously, this is the so-called undead." Li Yalin showed his hand, but it made Xiaoyao almost burst out. Everyone could see that it was the undead! But how did this thing come into being?


    Looking at Xiaoyao and Nami, who are hugged tightly in their arms, and even Xiaolian, who has just caressed her back, Li Yalin finally understands why the haunted house made in the last class of the school festival is so popular in the world of cat ear Niang. It''s really cool to take a girl to the haunted house.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. All the dead will obey my orders. They won''t hurt anyone." After patting the girl''s head a few times, Li Yalin comforted her with a smile. Then Li Yalin gave orders to the undead arms, mainly to scare those who pretended to be gods and ghosts.


    As soon as the undead arms came out, they were really powerful. At this time, Li Yalin had already released several suspended automatic cameras to follow the undead arms and photographed all the embarrassing scenes of the other party.


    "Wow, ha ha, they are a little too funny!" The holographic projection device plays all the scenes of ghosts bumping into ghosts. However, looking at the virtual screen, Xiaoyao is no longer afraid, but just laughs. It''s really funny.


    If you didn''t know that this was Li Yalin''s temporary intention, Xiao Yao would even suspect that these were all arranged in advance. The ghost bumpers on the third floor and the fourth floor met zombies and ghosts respectively. When they found something wrong, of course, they ran away all of a sudden. However, the escape skills of these families were not good enough, which can be described as scurrying.


    What''s funny is that one of them, who was covered with white cloth and pretended to be a ghost, was mistakenly thought to be a ghost by his companions. However, his companions did not expect that his face was covered with blood and his expression of horror was frightening enough. Now, not only ghosts are frightening people, but even their own people are frightening themselves.


    What''s more interesting is that due to the decay of the room, funny scenes frequently appear. A guy fell down the stairs because he stepped on a damaged concave convex step when he went down the stairs. What''s more, the guy rolled directly onto another person. After two people rolled back and forth for several times, the person who fell down the stairs actually rode on the other person''s shoulder.


    Originally, this guy was wearing a wide white sheet, waiting for another person to walk behind him. Well, the white ghost, who is more than three meters tall, appeared, especially the guy who couldn''t see the road and had to run back and forth desperately. All of a sudden, the people on the first floor were terrified. He was crying for his father and his mother. He had everything.


    "It looks like it works." Li Yalin also laughed. It''s really interesting.


    Soon, one night later, Li Yalin and others got their prizes as they should. However, looking at the shop owners, they all looked ugly. It seemed that they were really scared last night."Did you really get it?" Looking at Xiaoyao''s tickets for a four-day and three night trip to Hong Kong, ruishu was very envious. If he had known that, he would have gone with him yesterday, but now he has no chance to go to Hong Kong.


    "No, how did you spend the night there?" Ono temple is incredible. It''s inhuman to watch Li Yalin and others spend the night in such a terrible place.


    "I don''t quite understand. Maybe I''ve been under a lot of pressure recently. I seem to have hallucinations." Zongjie pressed his temple. There was no scientific explanation for what happened last night. Now Zongjie can only hypnotize himself. Everything last night was an illusion.


    "Hong Kong tour, you must take part in it within this month, otherwise the ticket will be invalid? Do we have four days off this month? " Looking at the notes on the ticket, Li Yalin turned to look at Huili.


    "This should be OK. In two weeks, the school will have a mock exam. After the exam, there will be two days'' holiday. If you add the weekend, you can have four days." After thinking for a while, Huili answered.


    "Ah? The exam... " On hearing the exam, ruishu''s little nose wrinkled up. After all, she was the worst at dealing with the exam. The girls on the scene had super learning ability, and she was the only one in the middle school.


    "Review well. If you make progress this time, I will take you to Hong Kong." Li Yalin''s words make ruishu thoroughly excited. Can you go to Hong Kong with him? It''s amazing.


    "By the way, listen to Ono D, the gall bladder test meeting you went to yesterday was really terrible. Tell me about it as soon as possible. We had a nervous night last night, but no one was there. We all turned off our cell phones when we called you. It really scared us to death." With that, there was a look of concern on ruishu''s face. It was not only ruishu, but also Huina, Gongzi, Huili and Xiaoshu. They were worried and curious.


    "It''s interesting to talk about that." Xiao Yao smiles mysteriously. About last night''s scene, Li Yalin has edited the film into a movie. Although the time is only 40 minutes, it is still attractive enough.


    After showing the film to several girls alone, the girls all burst out laughing, but for Li Yalin''s complicated identity, we have a few more guesses. In the eyes of the girls, Li Yalin''s body is always full of mysteries, so that people can''t see the truth at all.


    After several hours of playing at the seaside, Li Yalin and his party finished their trip. However, in the next two weeks, ruishu really played hard to learn, in order to travel to Hong Kong with Li Yalin.


    "Why? Can I join in, too? " After the examination, the results came out on the same day. Ruishu''s results were pretty good. Of course, Li Yalin would fulfill his promise, but to Kyoko''s surprise, Li Yalin even invited her.


    "Of course, we are all friends, and my friends will go to Hong Kong together." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    Anyway, I''m going to Hong Kong. It''s also a good choice for us to relax together. In addition to bringing ruishu, Huina, Gongzi, Huili and Xiaoshao, Li Yalin even found Melissa and Cruz. As for the external security work after arriving in Hong Kong, Li Yalin gave it to the team of Shengnai.


    "What? It turns out that alingo is going to take everyone with him. Thanks to my hard work." In this regard, ruishu has a little temper and feels as if he has been cheated.


    "You little girl, who are all these for?" Li Yalin knocked ruishu''s brain in a funny and angry way.


    "Well, if people don''t say it, it''s good to say it in pain." Ruishu stares at Li Yalin angrily. Although she knows that Li Yalin doesn''t exert herself, she can''t help but want to be coquettish.


    On Wednesday morning, all the luggage was ready. In terms of visa, Li Yalin asked his servants to handle it early. Now you just need to carry your luggage. Anyway, there are fewer organizations that are looking at Xiaoyao. Even if there are enemies, they dare not deal with Li Yalin openly. After all, Raytheon and mityin are not vegetarians. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 740

    After a few hours'' flight, Li Yalin and his party arrived at the Hong Kong International Airport. The first thing after they got off the plane was to come to the Raytheon hotel in the Hong Kong Branch. Anyway, it''s all their own business. It''s no use living in vain.


    "Alingo, let''s go to this ocean park first. It seems very interesting." Sitting around Li Yalin''s room, the girls begin to study the tour route. At this time, ruishu is pointing to the ocean park on the map, obviously attracted by the introduction above.


    "Of course." Li Yalin smiles, and the girls have no objection. A bus is transferred from Raytheon hotel. Li Yalin and his party start their first day of Hong Kong.


    The first day of the ocean park tour made everyone very happy. In addition to seeing all kinds of creatures in the ocean in the undersea passage, the dolphin show and the open-air playground also made everyone have a good time. When we got back to the hotel, we all had a good time, and even seemed to have more meaning.


    "How are you girls?" The next day, sister Mao and Cruz finished their task and rushed to Hong Kong to join us. However, Cruz is always so frivolous. As soon as they meet, they greet the girls with a smile on their face. There is no sense of strangeness when they meet for the second time.


    "Don''t tell me any useless nonsense. By the way, Yalin, I''m going to give you a surprise today." Sister Mao accurately hit Cruz''s chin with a hook. After she looked at Cruz contemptuously, she turned to Li Yalin and said with a smile.


    "Surprise? It''s Tessa Li Yalin was slightly stunned, but then he felt a familiar breath. It turned out that it was little Tessa. Did she also come? Don''t you think it''s okay to work for Danu''s son?


    "Brother Yalin, how do you know I''m here?" Tessa, who was hiding in sister Mao''s car, was very puzzled and walked down. The window glass was specially made, so nothing could be seen from the outside. How could brother Yalin guess that it was herself so quickly?


    "I''ll never forget the breath of little Tessa." Li Yalin''s words make Tessa blush. What does brother Yalin mean by that?


    "By the way, Tessa, how do you have time to come to Hong Kong?" Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to Tessa''s shy expression. Instead, he began to ask himself. Is the Western Pacific team on holiday? It''s really unlikely.


    "Brother Yalin, let''s talk about it alone." Speaking of business, Tessa''s expression began to become more serious. It seems that this time Tessa came to Hong Kong, it was not as simple as she thought.


    "This is..." It''s the first time for them to see Tessa. Although they feel that the relationship between Tessa and Li Yalin is very close, which makes the girls taste delicious, they still have to leave a good impression when they meet for the first time. After all, Li Yalin is also on the side.


    "Ah, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Teresa tastarosha, and I''m working with brother Yalin." Hearing Xiaoyao''s hesitating voice, Tessa immediately introduces herself. When it comes to her vague work partner, everyone vaguely realizes that Tessa''s identity is not so simple. Even Gongzi, who contacted Li Yalin at the latest, can see some problems.


    "When I first met you, Xiao Yao, I''ve heard a lot about you." After introducing herself, Tessa is the first to come to Xiaoyao. When it comes to the resonance of listeners, Tessa is much better than Nami. After all, Tessa fully awakens her talent when she is very young, and Nami is a monk on the way, so she can''t compare.


    The listener''s resonance is similar to the spiritual resonance. For this resonance, Xiaoyao''s first contact is just a moment, but Xiaoyao still feels like a dream.


    "You..." Xiaoyao is surprised to see a smiling Tessa. Who is this girl?


    "Well, today''s main goal is to rush to buy. Don''t worry about my wallet. You can buy whatever you want. Anyway, we have two labors." After you''ve introduced yourself, I''ll tell you today''s schedule. As for the two labor problems, they are Zongjie and Cruz.


    "I said, brother, didn''t you come to play with us? I''ve carefully prepared many programs. Where can I go shopping with you Cruz exaggerated a scream, indeed, today''s Cruz dress is very decent, coupled with his handsome appearance, I really don''t know how many girls who don''t know.


    "What you call a program is not a street chat up, a chat up and a chat up, right? I said Cruz, can you find something new? If it''s always like this, it''s really boring. It''s a bit too old-fashioned. " Li Yalin showed the expression of hating iron but not steel. Cruz could think of such a boring chat up show.


    "What does big brother mean?" As soon as Cruz''s eyes brighten, since Li Yalin has said that, it means that Li Yalin must have a better program. Of course, such a job with no future as carrying bags is not appreciated.


    "Be quiet, you fellow!" As soon as Cruz''s voice fell, sister Mao''s iron fist was also waved down in an instant. The strength of this fist was not light, and Cruz fell directly on the ground."It hurts, sister!" Cruz was very dissatisfied and jumped up to cry, but in fact, the more reason is that he lost adults in front of so many beautiful girls.


    "Come on, don''t play tricks, now the target is Bailey shopping avenue! Let''s go! "As soon as he patted Cruz on the shoulder, Li Yalin made a gesture of starting. No matter what else, today we want to have a good time, even Tessa is the same.


    "I see. It''s no wonder you have to come here in person. It seems that the amalgam industry has really invested a lot of money. It has produced so many drivers, but there are so many people in Hong Kong. Is there any conspiracy?" In the corner of the bus, Li Yalin talks with Tessa about the task of Tessa. It turns out that the Hong Kong army has captured three teenagers. From the perspective of characteristics, the three teenagers are likely to have been trained to use ¦Ë - driver and injected with special drugs. However, this is not something that the Hong Kong army can handle. Therefore, the purpose of Tessa''s coming is to treat the three teenagers Make a final decision on your identity.


    "It''s true, but on the surface, these three teenagers should belong to a terrorist organization named A21, which has nothing to do with amalgam." Tessa said anxiously, frowning her little eyebrows.


    ¡°A21£¿¡± Hearing the name of the organization, Li Yalin was stunned. Now the elite of A21 have joined the thunder god, so where is the sacred of A21? Is it the remnants of the original escape who want to make a comeback?


    "Chennai, it''s up to you to investigate everything about A21! I''d like to see who continues to lead this organization! " He informed Chennai, who is carrying out the external security work, of the whole story. It''s better to leave this kind of thing to an acquaintance. After all, Chennai knows the root and the bottom of A21, and there are quite a few aspects to investigate.


    "I see. Please feel free to give it to me." For the appearance of A21, Chennai also felt very surprised. Even if Li Yalin didn''t mention it, Chennai, who knew about it, would take the initiative and investigate everything.


    "Are these three teenagers still in custody in Hong Kong?" Next, Li Yalin raised a key question.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Tessa wondered why she asked?


    "If this is the case, the situation may be a bit bad. These teenagers are very important drivers. Without them, A21 will certainly find them back regardless of any cost. That is to say, the place where the three teenagers are being guarded now will be very dangerous and may be exposed anytime and anywhere." With Tessa''s intelligence, Li Yalin can think of more things just a little bit. If it''s really like what Li Yalin said, then the whole of Hong Kong will surely be in danger.


    For this reason, Tessa immediately contacted major Kalinin in Hong Kong, who was in charge of the mission. However, it was too late for her to contact. As soon as Tessa left, the secret detention center was attacked by terrorist organizations. The other party even sent out more than ten as. Although there were two M6 in the detention center, there were too many enemies, just one face to face In the past, he was completely defeated by his opponent.


    "What should we do? If the other party really starts the body loaded with ¦Ë - driver in Hong Kong, then Hong Kong will definitely repeat the tragedy of Okinawa. We can''t let this happen! " Tessa anxiously looks at Li Yalin. Now she is in the most critical situation.


    "Of course, but you have to trust Saint Nai, she will investigate everything as soon as possible." Li Yalin nodded, but he was not afraid even if the enemy appeared. Except for the team of Shengnai, Xiaoyu''s team of jade was also waiting to be hit in Hong Kong. In case of an accident, it could appear and solve the problem at the first time.


    In order not to disturb everyone''s interest, Li Yalin didn''t explain this to you. Anyway, the other party can''t brazenly ravage the city in the daytime. There is still a lot of time left for Li Yalin.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. When the sky falls, you brother Yalin will bear it. I''ll take care of everything." Li Yalin smiles and touches Tessa''s head. It''s no use thinking so much. It''s better to wait until the enemy shows up.


    Seeing that Li Yalin was so confident, Tessa put away her sadness. When the bus arrived at the destination, everyone started their own mopping up work. Anyway, Li Yalin was poor and had no money left. Everyone didn''t have to worry about anything. When they saw something they liked, they bought it and threw it to Zongjie and Cruz. Anyway, they couldn''t live without Li Yalin all their lives, so they had no money to draw I don''t think so much.


    Of course, not all girls are like this. First of all, Kyoko won''t do this. After all, she doesn''t spend a long time with Li Yalin. Being invited to Hong Kong is enough to satisfy her. How can she be embarrassed to continue spending Li Yalin''s money. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 741

    Xiaolian, Huina, Huili and Xiaoshao are the same. Although they are not as formal as Kyoko, they don''t buy what they like as Xiaoyao and Nami. They only buy what they like when they see something they like.


    Anyway, today''s shopping is still very enjoyable. Tessa, who has never experienced this before, has enjoyed the power of a girl. For the white dress Li Yalin gave her, Tessa is very happy.


    "I have found out that the mastermind this time is indeed A21, and I have also contacted the leader of the other party, but the other party seems very crazy, there is no room for easing things." After returning to the hotel, Chennai sent a message. Unexpectedly, it was the remnants of A21 who did a good job.


    "Did you find their supporters behind the scenes?" Li Yalin asked, A21 is just a small tissue, as long as it involves the ¦Ë - driver system, it is bound to be associated with amalgam.


    "I''m very sorry, we are still investigating this point, and we haven''t made any progress yet." Saint Nai''s expression is very ashamed, although she has launched all the ability to investigate, but did not find the whereabouts of each other.


    "It doesn''t matter. These guys are very cunning and do everything without leaking. It''s not easy to get hold of them." Li Yalin shook his head, this is also a normal phenomenon, if so easily caught, amalgam is not amalgam.


    "So brother Yalin, it''s time for us to start. It''s getting late. If it''s evening, it''s hard to say what kind of revenge the other party will take on the society." At this time, Tessa said to Li Yalin very decisively that it should be the best time to attack each other now.


    "Well, anyway, Melissa and I have already sent their bodies. We can destroy each other at any time. Don''t worry. Even if they have three bodies equipped with ¦Ë - driver, they can''t make waves. Don''t forget that we also have ¦Ë - driver." Li Yalin smiles. Just now, Shengnai has told Li Yalin where A21 is located. Thirteen of the newest rk-96m, more than 100 soldiers, although they have not seen the body equipped with ¦Ë - driver, they can clean up with these miscellaneous fish. Li Yalin takes sister Mao and Zongjie with them.


    "Brother Yalin, you must be careful. I always feel that there is a conspiracy hidden in it." Tessa repeatedly told Li Yalin that she was worried.


    "I know, but Tessa, you have to be prepared. After all, the messenger behind the amalgam may be your brother Leonard." At this point, Li Yalin looks at Tessa with some worry. Tessa already knows about Renard''s joining the amalgam, but after all, she is her own brother. It really takes a lot of courage to really be the enemy of each other.


    "Don''t worry, brother Yalin. I''ve made up my mind. Even if my opponent is my brother, I won''t give in." At this time, Tessa''s expression is very firm, which is not the expression that a 16-year-old girl can show. For Tessa''s answer, Li Yalin was stunned at first, and then touched Tessa''s head with a smile. This girl, unconsciously, has become so strong.


    "So Melissa, Zongjie and Cruz, that''s what we need to accomplish today. It''s very simple. We need to defeat all enemy as. If there are rebels who will be killed without mercy, the other party is a vicious terrorist, which is likely to cause great harm to the civilians in Hong Kong. In addition, Raytheon will also have a team to take care of us. We just need to do our best in the battlefield It''s the end of the day. " With that, Li Yalin submitted the mission information to Melissa and others.


    "Oh, it''s a big project, and it''s ¦Ë - driver. These guys are really rich." Cruz, who took over the information, frivolously bumped into Zongjie''s shoulder and sighed.


    To be able to carry a ¦Ë - driver body is bound to be the most advanced body. However, the cost of making such an advanced as will not be less. Without enough funds, even if you have the data of ¦Ë - driver, you can only stare at it. Just like in the aspect of Mithril, Cruz, who has more contact with Li Yalin, will naturally know something inside. Now Mithril is in trouble In the embarrassment, it is ironic that although we have enough science and technology, we have no funds for mass production of new machines.


    "Sure." Looking at the information in front of him, Zongjie also fell into meditation. Is it the ¦Ë - driver system again? Can he start it this time? Every time he uses this kind of system, Zongjie always feels like a gambler, gambling whether he can win or not.


    "So now, everybody, get ready to go!" Seeing that everyone was optimistic about the data, Li Yalin gave an order, and everyone entered their own bodies and drove rapidly towards the target location on the data.


    The enemy''s hiding place is at the Kwun Tong Ferry Terminal in Kowloon Bay. In a warehouse here, the terrorists of A21 are secretly planning the operation of that night. Although their primary target is Tokyo Bay, they can''t help it. The mysterious man behind has given an order that Hong Kong must be destroyed before Tokyo can be destroyed. Although they are reluctant, as long as it is destroyed and destroyed Bad. That''s what the terrorists want."Scanning, patrol as three, the other two in standby, the rest of the as all silent, the driver did not get on the plane." After radar scanning, sister Mao, who is in charge of electronic warfare, reported the enemy''s position.


    "Uruz6 is in position, two as are in target range, ready to fire." Sniper Cruz enters the designated position before the war, where he can take a panoramic view of the whole warehouse and see everything very easily.


    "Open fire is allowed!" After aiming the muzzle at the two standby as, Li Yalin gives the order of attack, and the four instantly take action. Li Yalin cleans up the two standby as, and Cruz''s sniper kills two patrol soldiers, while the other patrol soldier is killed by sister Mao.


    As for Zongjie, his shotgun is not a vegetarian. After several quick shots of Zongjie, the rk-96m was completely destroyed. It took less than ten seconds from the beginning to the end of the battle. But in this short time, all the enemy''s as were broken.


    "Put down your weapons and raise your hands to surrender, or you will face a dead end!" Although A21''s as was completely broken, these terrorists didn''t give up. Even if they only had all kinds of Combat Rifles in their hands, they were still fighting hard, so they didn''t want to surrender?


    "I repeat, put down your weapons and raise your hands! This is the last warning It''s really a group of stubborn guys. Li Yalin''s voice is still on the decline. The answer to Li Yalin is an anti as rocket. These guys really make Li Yalin angry.


    "Don''t keep your hands!" Li Yalin frowned and shot first. Why did the other party fight so hard? Would you rather be killed than surrender? But anyway, it''s a disaster to keep these guys. It''s a good idea to kill them.


    "What sound?" Just at this time, a few warehouses next door suddenly heard bursts of creaking sound, like machinery in friction, but the sound is extremely huge, what?


    "Ha ha, the beast has been activated, you are all dead!" The terrorists of A21 cheered loudly, and the giant beast started? Li Yalin instantly thought of the giant as in the original plot, which is more than 40 meters tall. Is this big guy transported to Hong Kong? Li Yalin had never thought about this before.


    "My God, what the hell is this?" With Cruz''s exclamation, there was a scene that surprised Li Yalin. There were more than one giant beast, but there were three. With these giant beasts, it''s impossible to destroy the whole of Hong Kong. What''s more, with the support of ¦Ë - driver system, it''s impossible for ordinary troops to fight against these giant beasts.


    "Don''t panic. It''s just three bigger as."


    "It seems that it''s not just a little bigger..." Li Yalin''s consolation didn''t work. Cruz murmured at the rampant beast in front of him, and felt powerless in his heart. Is this kind of everyone really able to fight?


    "Brother Yalin, are you ok? I''ve seen the three giant as. " Just as Li Yalin is about to attack, the voice of Tessa suddenly comes from the communicator. At this time, Tessa has arrived at the secret headquarters of mityin in Hong Kong. She can see what happened at the Kwun Tong Ferry Terminal through satellite, and the appearance of the giant beast is also in her eyes.


    "No problem, but it''s going to take a little time to break these monsters." Li Yalin smiles. Now the plot has completely changed. There are so many monsters. It seems that he really underestimates the strength of amalgam. But even so, it has no influence on Li Yalin. It''s just a few small as. If Li Yalin is a little more serious, he can completely destroy each other.


    "These monsters are not without weakness. The ¦Ë - Driver cooling device is at the root of their legs. As long as they are broken, they can defeat these monsters, and their bodies will fall apart because they can''t bear their huge weight." After observing for a moment, Tessa spoke out the weakness of the beast. It''s really amazing to say that the listener''s point is true. But how did these listeners get the black technology in their brain? Li Yalin really wants to know about this. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 742

    "Everybody heard that! Give me an attack on the base of the giant''s legs. I remember that these giants are turning on the ¦Ë drive all the time. If you want to succeed, in addition to surprise, you should also turn on the ¦Ë - driver. I''ll control the two on the left, and I''ll give you the one on the right. " Having said that, Li Yalin''s vfa-6z has become a fighter mode, and two air-to-air missiles have attracted the attention of the two giants on the left.


    "Yalin, be careful!" Melissa gave a worried warning, and then with Zongjie and Cruz, she began to besiege the giant beast on the right. Anyway, as long as one person opened the ¦Ë - driver system, it was everyone''s victory.


    The lambda driver on the beast is not a vegetarian. Although the attack power of vfa-6z is not very strong, and it is only equipped with ordinary missiles, it is completely unable to suppress the opponent''s battle. This is the first time we have met. Seeing this, Li Yalin has also started the lambda driver system. As expected, only this thing can restrain each other.


    The 30mm cannon on the two giant beasts formed eight metal storms, which blocked all the fields in midair. Li Yalin was driving his fighter planes through the metal storm. It seemed that Li Yalin was really breathtaking, and Tessa, who was watching the scene through satellite connection, could not help exclaiming, which was really worrying.


    However, although it looks very dangerous, it does not pose any threat to Li Yalin. Let alone eight metal storms, even 18 and 28 can not hurt li Yalin at all.


    The fighter swept to the low altitude and wiped along the top of a giant beast. But just after flying to the back of the giant beast, VF immediately changed from the fighter into a human shape, descended to the waist of the giant beast, aimed at the cooling device at the root of the giant beast''s leg, and directly hit the target with one shot.


    Almost in an instant, the giant animal collapsed. There was no way. The weight of the giant animal was too heavy. Without special alloy, ordinary metal could not bear the weight.


    "Well done, brother Yalin, be careful, there''s another one!" After Li Yalin destroyed the first beast, Tessa immediately cheered excitedly. It''s true that her brother Yalin can deal with this monster independently. But then Tessa tensed her nerves again, because another 300 mm rifle of the beast has already shot at Li Yalin.


    "Lambda drive, don''t think you''re the only one with it!" Facing each other''s rifles, Li Yalin not only did not dodge, but continued to launch the ¦Ë - driver system. A colorful transparent light mask appeared in front of vfa-6z, which completely blocked each other''s rifles, just splashed with bursts of smoke.


    The fact that Li Yalin''s body has a lambda driver makes the other driver feel a little stunned. When the other driver is stunned, VF quickly forms a semi human protective god mode, and rushes to the giant beast close to the ground. When the giant beast opens its big hand to grasp Li Yalin''s body, VF fighter suddenly flashes over the giant beast''s big hand and follows the giant beast''s arm In front of the beast, without waiting for the driver to turn on the ¦Ë - driver system, more than ten 190mm short-range missiles were launched.


    More than ten missiles accurately hit the beast''s head, and the huge explosion shock wave directly stunned the driver in the beast. Without the operation of the driver, the beast also collapsed completely.


    When Li Yalin killed the two giants, the battle over sister Mao was also coming to an end. At the beginning, everyone could not turn on the ¦Ë drive freely, which made the three people very passive. However, after Cruz''s body was shot, Zongjie''s strong crossbow suddenly showed great power. With the protection of sister Mao, it hit the key of the giant accurately It''s the end of this hard fight.


    "How''s it going? All right? " The destruction of the beast completely destroyed the self-confidence of the A21 group of terrorists. Under the siege of the four as, all the A21 personnel who had paid 30% of the casualties surrendered. After Raytheon and Mithril''s troops arrived at the scene and took over the next finishing work, Li Yalin asked the three people.


    "No problem at all. It''s just that Cruz has some bad luck. He was shot in the fuselage." Sister Mao very straightforward answer, but for sister Mao''s answer, Cruz is very sad.


    "That''s bad luck. Why am I the only one who''s taken? I would like to express my serious protest against this! It''s clear that my body is stronger than a crossbow Cruz murmured discontentedly and drew a circle around the corner.


    "I want to ask you a question, lieutenant." Zongjie didn''t speak while they were talking, as if he was thinking about something. Until now, Zongjie raised his head and asked Li Yalin, apparently hoping that Li Yalin could help him.


    "If you have any questions, please don''t be so polite between us." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry. What I want to know is what system is ¦Ë - driver? Why can I start it sometimes and can''t? It''s like gambling. It''s all about luck. Is this kind of fight really OK? " Zongjie said all the doubts in his heart. It seems that he is really confused."In fact, the ¦Ë drive is very simple. As long as you have enough mental and willpower, you can start it easily. Your crossbow is equipped with the most complete ¦Ë - driver. If you want to start it skillfully, you need a long time of cooperation and practice. And I have said that I will help you to transform your crossbow. Your crossbow will certainly become more and more powerful, only If you drive with your heart. " After patting Zongjie on the shoulder, Li Yalin said earnestly that for those who have practiced mental power, it''s as simple as eating and drinking water, but for Zongjie, it''s no problem.


    "Is that so?" Zongjie seems a little disappointed. He has heard this kind of words many times, but mental power and willpower are not things that can be improved in a short time. Should they go on like this before they become proficient? In this case, it is difficult to ensure that one day he will not die on the battlefield.


    "Of course, it''s not that there''s no quick solution." Li Yalin''s words, instantly attracted Zongjie and even sister Mao and Cruz''s attention, there is a quick way?


    "I said, Yalin, you''re not talking about instant medicine, are you? It seems to have a lot of side effects. " Sister Mao thought of a possibility in an instant, but is the injection of this kind of medicine really OK?


    "Of course not. The harm of amalgam is too great to use. But I have a way to cultivate my mental power. If I practice it well, it''s easy and pleasant to open ¦Ë - driver." Li Yalin''s so-called method of cultivating spiritual power is actually a primary introduction to mage''s meditation. Although it is the primary one, it can improve spiritual power very quickly.


    In Li Yalin''s Raytheon army, many subordinates have learned this kind of primary meditation. After all, Li Yalin has started to distribute the body with ¦Ë - driver system, but he doesn''t have enough mental strength. Even taking out the body is just a waste.


    At present, Raytheon and Mithril are in the honeymoon period, and both sides need further trust. If Li Yalin takes out this set of elementary meditation introduction, he will definitely get more favor from Mithril. Besides, the appearance of this thing is very beneficial to Mithril, as long as he pays attention that this thing is not obtained by amalgam.


    "And this?" Everyone looked at Li Yalin in surprise. If it was really like what Li Yalin said, the combat effectiveness of Mitsui would really soar up like a rocket.


    "I said, elder brother, you are a little unkind. Such a good thing should be brought out earlier, especially when elder sister is still watching." Cruz ran to Li Yalin with a smile, and his eyes were full of teasing. But before Li Yalin started, Cruz had been knocked down by sister Mao''s elbow.


    "Can you really take it out?" Sister Mao looks at Li Yalin worried. If what Li Yalin says is true, then this method will surely attract the attention of the whole world. The ¦Ë - driver system is not a secret for all countries. Although it can not be successfully developed, all countries covet it. Otherwise, there will not be so many spy organizations trying to catch listeners everywhere.


    "It doesn''t matter. You, Zongjie and Cruz each have one, and I''ll give one to Tessa. In terms of secret silver, you can choose the best soldiers to practice this method. In this way, as long as the new body appears, even amalgam doesn''t need to care." Li Yalin gave a little smile, which of course was no problem at all.


    "It''s a real nuisance, lieutenant." Zongjie saluted Li Yalin, and then his face was full of gratitude. In his opinion, Li Yalin would take out such a precious thing because of his words just now. In this way, Zongjie''s reverence for Li Yalin was even stronger.


    "What? Can cultivating this kind of thing improve mental strength? Brother Yalin, are you sure you''re not kidding After Li Yalin handed over the method of primary meditation to Tessa, Tessa also opened her mouth and looked at Li Yalin with an incredible face. After all, it''s a bit of a fantasy in the world of science and technology.


    "Of course, but Tessa, you have to remember, unless you are the most elite and loyal soldiers, don''t take out this thing. The interior of mitzvah is not monolithic. Many people have defected. Even among the West Pacific corps and the sons of Danu, there are traitors bought by the enemy. I think you know better than I do." Nodding, Li Yalin said very seriously.


    "I understand brother Yalin. I''ll give this cultivation method directly to count Mallory. I''ll also keep an eye on the traitor investigation inside the secret silver." (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 743

    Tessa fully understood the importance of this primary meditation, especially for Mithril, so she left Hong Kong the next day and headed for the West Pacific corps headquarters in Sicily. She began to contact a group of Mithril senior leaders headed by count Mallory.


    "No, it''s not peaceful anywhere." Looking at the news, about the as war on the Kwun Tong Ferry Terminal last night, Rui Shu couldn''t help but toot his mouth. Looking at this, how could he always feel that the war was going to break out?


    "Alingo?" Xiao Yao''s heart moved. Last night, Li Yalin and Zongjie left the hotel and came back very late. Is it related to the news reports? Is this to protect yourself? Thinking of this, Xiaoyao''s face showed a very uneasy expression.


    "It has nothing to do with you. In fact, a terrorist organization wanted to attack Hong Kong at night and was stopped by us. Now it has been completely solved." Li Yalin patted Xiaoyao''s head, then explained in a low voice.


    Although Xiao Yao is relieved by Li Yalin''s explanation, she is nervous again. Even if it has nothing to do with herself, if Li Yalin always goes to war, Xiao Yao is also very worried.


    "So what are you doing today? We only have two days left. " To give Xiao Yao a reassuring look, Li Yalin asked the girls with a smile. Now, let''s have a good time.


    Two days passed quickly. During this period, we enjoyed ourselves very much. We played all over the tourist attractions and night market snacks in Hong Kong. On the day we returned to Tokyo, we still had a feeling that we didn''t have enough.


    "It''s really bad luck. I thought I could get something from my trip to Hong Kong. I didn''t expect that I was always regarded as a bag bearer." From the Tokyo International Airport, Cruz has been complaining. This time, sister Mao and Cruz have returned to Tokyo with Li Yalin. They have a week''s holiday, so they can have a rest.


    "Cut the crap. As a man, it''s my duty to carry a bag for a lady!" Sister Mao kicked Cruz down with a flying foot and turned a white eye by the way.


    "Elder sister, if you are still so rude, be careful that elder brother doesn''t want you." Cruz fell to the ground in pain and couldn''t get up, but even so, his mouth was unforgiving.


    "You are definitely looking for death, aren''t you?" Sister Mao''s forehead was tense. Cruz really talked about her pain. Seeing that there were so many gentle and lovely girls around Li Yalin, sister Mao could not help feeling of crisis in her heart. This feeling was really uncomfortable.


    "When I say Cruz, you''re wrong. Now Melissa is the real Melissa, and what I like most is the real Melissa. As for not having Melissa, it''s absolutely impossible." Li Yalin smile, words down, let sister Mao''s face red do not say, it is to give her continue to beat Cruz reason, anyway, Li Yalin said, even if it is still like himself.


    "Brother, you can''t do this!" Cruz''s scream continued to spread. Well, this time Cruz was beaten by sister Mao. His original handsome face turned into a big pig''s head, which almost made Li Yalin not recognize him.


    "Sister Melissa, you are a little too cruel, aren''t you?" Huina timidly looking at sister Mao, it''s obvious that the violence of sister Mao will scare Huina.


    "Yes? I didn''t exert myself. It''s all light. " Sister Mao is indifferent to smile, but Cruz is repeatedly shouting, but his mouth has been beaten seriously out of shape, people simply can not hear what he is saying, but look at his appearance, it is full of sadness.


    "Come on, it''s time to go home." After patting Cruz on the shoulder, Li Yalin resisted the impulse to burst into laughter. It''s better not to stage this kind of comedy outside the airport.


    "What? Commander mark wants to see you? What is he doing in Japan? " After returning home, Zongjie received a phone call from the headquarters of the Western Pacific Corps. It was said that lieutenant colonel maducas, the Deputy captain, arrived, which made Li Yalin very puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but lieutenant maducas has indicated that he wants to see me. Then, lieutenant, I''ll leave first!" With that, Zongjie saluted Li Yalin, turned and drove away from the villa. It seemed that he was really eager to see maducas.


    "Commander maducas, there shouldn''t be any special combat mission, and why just find Zongjie alone?" Elder sister Mao on the sofa was very puzzled and murmured, this kind of situation is not natural.


    "God knows, if lieutenant commander maducas is going to go ashore to command the battle, then the Western Pacific team is going to die." Cruz is very indifferent to the show, although it is not pleasant to say, but it is true, it certainly does not seem to be a big deal.


    "It''s no use guessing so much. Anyway, if commander mark is controlled by Lori, even if he is assigned a task, it must be about little Tessa." As soon as Li Yalin turned his lips, he had already seen through the Lori control attribute of maducas."Brother, your mouth is really unforgiving. If commander maducas hears it, he will be angry, at least half dead." Cruz burst out laughing. It''s just like what Li Yalin said. The vice captain really cares too much about Tessa. Although we all know that maducas treats Tessa as her daughter, in the dark, he still can''t help arranging for each other.


    Soon, Zongjie drove back to the villa, but there were three black cars behind Zongjie''s car. After the car stopped, Tessa walked out of it.


    "No way." Li Yalin was slightly stunned, and then he seemed to have figured out something. So it is. No wonder mardukas is coming ashore, but is the Western Pacific team so free now? Even captain Tessa can have a holiday?


    "Oh, Tessa, it''s done?" Li Yalin went up to say hello, but before Tessa spoke, commander maducas, who was next to Tessa, had already started to spray.


    "Lieutenant Li Yalin, I have repeatedly said that please don''t be so rude to the colonel. Even if you and I don''t belong to the same system, I still reserve the right to complain about you! Please understand that! " Well, Li Yalin admits that uncle mark really doesn''t have the talent to observe words and colors. Don''t you see ruishu and Xiaolian? Even if you vaguely know the identity of Li Yalin, it''s not easy, but you don''t have to shout it out so loud, do you? Are you natural, uncle? But it doesn''t look cute at all.


    "Commander mark, please explain your intention, otherwise, I will expel you from my home for trespassing!" Li Yalin''s face is cold. Because of Uncle Mark''s spray, ruishu''s shock on their face is beyond words. Thinking of explaining later, Li Yalin really feels very troublesome.


    "You..." Commander maducas almost lost his nose when he heard that. After so many years in the army, it was the first time that he met such a shameless subordinate. Who is the commander and who is the lieutenant?


    "Well, don''t argue any more, brother Yalin. I''m here on vacation this time, so I''ll ask you to give me more advice in the next two weeks." As she said that, Tessa also showed her sorry and pleading eyes to Li Yalin, hoping that Li Yalin would not quarrel with lieutenant colonel maducas again.


    "Well, for the sake of Tessa, welcome, Tessa." After glancing at Uncle mark, Li Yalin welcomed Tessa into the room with a smile.


    "Well, commander mark, the transfer of Captain Tessa''s escort has been completed, so you can go back and forth from where you are. This is my territory. You don''t have to decide." Just when Uncle mark wants to enter the villa with Tessa, Li Yalin reaches out his hand and stops him outside the door.


    "You..." Maducas is really angry now. He''s never seen such a bully before. Why? I can''t even get into the house? What do you think of me?


    "Then, commander maducas, you can go back first. There are many things you need to deal with inside the ship." What Tessa said made uncle mark give up completely. Tessa, do you really like this smelly boy so much? Uncle mark was weeping in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word. He could only salute Tessa and glare at Li Yalin before he turned and left. Looking at his bleak back, the girls all felt sad. Only Li Yalin turned his lips with disdain. Did they want to win sympathy with him? That''s a dirty guy.


    To be honest, it seems that Li Yalin and maducas are born out of character. Even Li Yalin doesn''t know what''s going on. Every time they meet, they have to fight. Of course, every fight ends with Li Yalin''s victory.


    "Big brother is big brother. It''s really strong. Let''s welcome the arrival of Tessa sauce." Seeing that Li Yalin won again, Cruz immediately jumped up with joy. Every time he saw such a scene, Cruz would feel bursts of happiness. It was so cool.


    That night, a small welcome party was held in Li Yalin''s villa to welcome the arrival of Tessa and hope that Tessa will have a happy life for ordinary people for two weeks. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 744

    After the welcome party, everyone gathered in the living room. Li Yalin felt that it was time to let everyone know something about Raytheon and Mithril. Although these were confidential, all the girls who Li Yalin trusted were present. It was better to be frank about some words, at least to reduce a lot of unnecessary separation.


    Although Li Yalin''s identity has always been kept secret, it can''t be kept secret forever. Now the process of the task is very fast. Although Li Yalin doesn''t have a contract with any of the girls, he knows very well that he will have a showdown after all. It''s just a matter of time. According to the current situation, what''s the difference between earlier and later?


    "In fact, I think everyone will know more about my identity, but even Tessa doesn''t know much about it, so I''ll explain it to you today while you are all here." Li Yalin sat down next to saber, holding Saber''s hand. After thinking for a moment, he said to everyone.


    "Brother Yalin?" What Li Yalin said surprised Tessa. Can you tell us? This kind of confidential thing? Especially there are so many ordinary people present. If they know, will they cause any trouble? And what do you don''t know? What''s brother Yalin''s secret?


    Looking at Tessa''s confused expression, Li Yalin waved her hand to calm down. He would continue to explain.


    "You''ve all heard of Raytheon group, but the so-called Raytheon group is just one of them in the public face..." Next, Li Yalin talked about some simple things about Thor and Mithril. Although he only said a small part, it was enough to surprise everyone present.


    "Tessa, are you a Colonel?" Is it incredible that Reese looks up and down at Tessa in disbelief? Not only the rank of Colonel, but also the captain of a submarine. It''s unimaginable.


    "Of course, but there''s a reason." Li Yalin smiles a little, and then explains to everyone what a listener is. She hears that Xiaoyao, Tessa and Nami are all listeners, which makes them envious.


    "That''s good. I said that at the beginning, Xiao Yao''s grades were just average. Why did he make a great progress and become a top student? It turns out that listeners have such advantages." Huina looks at Xiaoyao with admiration. Although Huina is also a top student, she knows in her heart how much effort she has spent. For this kind of genius, there is no comparison between people.


    "Well It''s all right Xiaoyao is embarrassed to scratch her head. In fact, Li Yalin just said her identity, but Xiaoyao is very nervous. If everyone thinks that he is a monster, Xiaoyao can''t find a place to cry. Fortunately, everyone just shows their admiration and doesn''t mean to despise him.


    "Now that we all know some of the most basic information, then I should also talk about my true identity." Li Yalin''s words attracted all the eyes of the audience. Who is his real identity? What is Li Yalin''s real identity?


    "Big brother''s real identity? Can''t it be my elder sister''s fiance? " Cruz said with a smile, but before his voice fell, he was knocked to the ground by sister Mao''s elbow.


    "Brother Yalin, do you want to say your true identity in Thor? I should have known for a long time that brother Yalin''s identity is definitely not as simple as a lieutenant. " Tessa showed a sudden realization of the expression, now think about it, how can a lieutenant have so many privileges.


    "Ha ha, in fact, my identity is quite simple, just a few years ago when I was bored, I created Raytheon." Li Yalin''s words are like a shock. Is Li Yalin the founder of Raytheon? Not only do the girls want to fall, but even Zongjie, who is the most calm, starts to shake up. Cruz even does it on the ground.


    "I''ve met a big man." Cruz murmured on the ground, the founder of Raytheon. Now Raytheon can be called the most mysterious and powerful organization in the world. Even the face of the United States and the Soviet Union can not be bought, and even the other party will lick their face to please Raytheon. Is the founder of such a powerful organization a comrade in arms who has gone through life and death with him? It''s unbelievable.


    Although they don''t know the real energy of Raytheon group, they have heard about Raytheon group. Now Raytheon group has become the largest enterprise in the world. Is it true that their brother Yalin is such a powerful person? For a time, the girls have mixed feelings. Can they really be worthy of Li Yalin?


    "It''s impossible! You are just a rich young master. Although you have some money at home, there should be no other source of income since your parents died. Moreover, you should have just graduated from Harvard at that time. How can you create such a powerful organization? " Sister Mao shook her head, and then said incredulously, how can it be? Although she admits that her fiance is really capable, she can''t be so rebellious all of a sudden?


    "What''s impossible?" Li Yalin looks at sister Mao quite funny.


    "Unless you are not that Li Yalin, otherwise, I don''t believe that a person will have such a big change. Although you don''t know much about it, you have always been just an ordinary person." Sister Mao continued to shake her head, but she was afraid that Li Yalin would say that he was not her fiance. If so, what expression should she use to face Li Yalin in the future? Sister Mao doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know."Don''t you believe I''m your fiance? Melissa Facing Li Yalin''s smile, sister Mao stepped back two steps at a loss. Finally, she lowered her head and stopped talking.


    "Of course, Raytheon''s words are just a small organization I created to complete the task." Well, Li Yalin really means not to be scared to death. He has just said that he is the founder of Raytheon. Now he even says that Raytheon is just a small organization. If Raytheon is a small organization, what is a big organization?


    "Alingo, I''m really getting more and more confused. What''s the matter?" Xiao Yao looks at Li Yalin with a confused face. If, according to what he said just now, Raytheon has already stood at the top of the world, if it is still a small organization, then isn''t the big organization going to outer space?


    "That''s why I''m starting to talk about my real identity." Li Yalin''s words let everyone take a breath. The founder of Raytheon is not a real identity, so what is Li Yalin''s real identity?


    "My true identity Just a God. " Li Yalin''s voice did not fall, the men and women who had been listening carefully to Li Yalin''s speech almost fell to the ground.


    "Alingo, can you be serious?" Xiaoyao''s brain burst out several words in a row. It''s a pity that people are still listening carefully. Unexpectedly, Li Yalin made fun of himself and others.


    "Who says I''m not serious?" Li Yalin rolled his eyes. He was very serious, but fortunately, they didn''t think they were insane.


    "I''m really big brother. I can even joke at such a time." Cruz, who had been on the street for a long time, got up and gave a thumbs up to Li Yalin.


    "I don''t think I can do it without showing you some real stuff, then, toria." Li Yalin sighed a little, then winked at saber beside him.


    Now, both Li Yalin and saber have reached the point where they can communicate with each other without using mental force. They stand up and open their wings. Their white wings open in an instant, emitting a little bit of golden light, just like angels looking down on the earth.


    "This is Angel Especially in order to have the greatest shock effect, Li Yalin also took off his glasses and held hands with saber, which made him look elegant, noble and beautiful.


    "Now, then, should we believe it?" In less than ten seconds, Li Yalin took back his wings. Looking at the stunned group, Li Yalin asked with a smile.


    "At this time, it''s impossible not to believe..." Small want to open big small mouth, murmur of say.


    "Oh dear!" At this time, Kyoko suddenly screamed, waking everyone from the shock.


    "What''s the matter, Kyoko?" Li Yalin asked with concern.


    "At this time, I forgot to take photos!" Kyoko''s face was so depressed that Li Yalin almost fell down. Well, he was still thinking about this problem. It''s really Kyoko.


    "So Ya Angel... " Tessa hesitated for a long time. How to call Li Yalin? Li Yalin''s first thought made him smile bitterly.


    "Well, Tessa, don''t call me that. I''m me. I''m still that Li Yalin. Don''t treat me differently. Otherwise, I''ll feel very depressed." Li Yalin quickly waved his hand and said.


    "And when I tell you this, I just don''t want to keep it from you. The so-called gods are just powerful human beings, so I''m no different from you."


    "Brother Yalin, can you tell me what you created Thor for? And as you said just now, you created Raytheon for the mission. Can you tell us what the mission is? " When asked this question, Tessa''s expression appears to be extremely hesitant. Although Li Yalin has said his identity, it does not mean that Li Yalin can tell all his secrets. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 745

    "How''s it going? Don''t like it? " Li Yalin smiles and kisses sister Mao''s lips, and then begins to treat the pain caused by her madness last night.


    "I dare say that if Tessa and them knew it, they would be dead, especially Cruz and Zongjie. They must not know it! Zongjie said that if Cruz knew, the whole Danu''s son would have known! " At this point, sister Mao did not dare to think about it.


    "Hey, hey, you can rest assured that I''ve been under the sound barrier. People outside don''t know what we''re doing here, but if other people think wildly, I can''t change other people''s thoughts." With a smile, Li Yalin and Melissa disappeared all night. As long as people with clear eyes think of something, let alone Cruz, who is the most gossip.


    "I don''t care. In a word, you are my man. You should be responsible!" Do you really want to change when you become a woman? The coquettish sister Mao, it was unimaginable before.


    Look at the time. If you don''t get up, you''ll be late. Li Yalin and sister Mao are dressed up. But after dressing up, sister Mao jumps out of the window. It seems that she''s really afraid of gossip.


    To her surprise, although she came in from the front door and Li Yalin came out of her bedroom, neither the girls nor Cruz nor Zongjie asked what they were doing last night. Cruz was the only one who showed a bad smile at that time, which made her face twitch a few times.


    "What is this?" Although she wanted to beat Cruz, she could not help but sit on the table. However, looking at the red rice in front of her, she was completely stunned.


    "It''s a red rice meal. I heard that Japanese people celebrate their wedding..." Well, before Cruz finished his words, she was beaten a few meters away by sister Mao. Even sister Mao couldn''t even care to eat. She took Cruz a few steps forward and pulled him out of sight. It seemed that she was ready to repair Cruz.


    For Cruz''s tragedy, Li Yalin can only shrug his shoulders helplessly. Who told this boy to be so stupid that he dared to tease sister Mao in name? Anyway, this beating will not be light.


    However, just after sister Mao left, Li Yalin encountered a wave of super resentment from a group of girls, which made Li Yalin shiver. Although he didn''t speak, the Silent Resentment was even more helpless. At least Li Yalin had a very depressed meal, and saber didn''t say to help himself. Alas


    "Hello, my name is Teresa. Tessa Rosa. Just call me Tessa." After breakfast, Tessa, dressed in the uniform of Chendai high school, has already stood on the platform of Li Yalin''s class. In these two weeks, Tessa will experience the life of ordinary high school students in the name of exchange students.


    The appearance of Tessa makes the boys in the class cry and shout, and the girls also like this beautiful girl with silver hair like Barbie doll, just like saber. The arrival of Tessa instantly conquers all of you, and the girl next door is even more popular than saber.


    After all, in addition to Li Yalin and Xiao Yao, saber will put on a kind of expression that strangers are not allowed to enter. Although many people are secretly longing for saber, she never gives any response, just like the goddess in the sky.


    For the arrival of Tessa, Zongjie is the most nervous person. This guy has become a frightened bird now, and I don''t know what uncle mark has said to him. In short, Zongjie looks nervous no matter in class or during recess.


    In the eyes of all the students, Tessa has become the embodiment of the goddess of perfection. No matter what the course is, she can be the most perfect. So after class, even the students from other classes come to see her face.


    "You know a lot, Tessa." After class, female student a looks at Tessa with admiration. As for the boy beside Tessa, he runs away before Zongjie takes out his pistol.


    "There are still many things I don''t understand. Although I lived in this country when I was a child, I haven''t been to this country since I was ten years old. I''m really upset." Said Tessa, waving her hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are here, and our monitor and vice president of the student union Xiaoyao. She is a very capable person. If you have any problems, you can find her to solve them! And Tessa, you''re from the United States. Xiaoyao grew up in the United States. You two must have a common language. " At this time, female student B pointed to the little girl beside him and said with a smile.


    As the identity of Tessa is kept secret, Xiao Yao can only pretend to know her for the first time and introduce her to each other very friendly. However, when a group of girls are going to take Tessa to visit the campus, Tessa suddenly boldly pulls up Li Yalin who is reading on the seat.


    "Yalin, we agreed that you would accompany me to visit the campus." Tessa looks at Li Yalin with a smile. Li Yalin can only scratch her head. Today''s book is not finished."Why? Did Tessa and Yalin know each other? " Tessa''s action made everyone present confused. What''s the matter? These two people should have just met. How could they be so close? And just now, Tessa has already taken Li Yalin''s arm. Even if the American people are warm and generous, they can''t make such an extraordinary move.


    The girls in the class talked about it one after another. They had no choice but to sigh. Who is Tessa? Her identity is confidential, and she can''t tell her identity. Let her explain it by herself.


    "You little girl, aren''t you afraid of gossip?" Walking in the hallway of the school, Li Yalin pinches Tessa''s little nose helplessly and makes such bold moves in front of outsiders, which is estimated to be the limit of Tessa. At this time, Tessa is red faced and speechless. She only knows to hold Li Yalin''s hand silently with her head down, just like a wronged little wife.


    Seeing that Tessa is shy and doesn''t speak, Li Yalin can only shake her head. Anyway, Tessa is here for a holiday, so let her live a normal life for two weeks. This kind of thing is as happy as she wants.


    Along the way, Li Yalin successfully worked as a tour guide, and introduced everything about Chendai high school to Tessa. At the beginning, although Tessa was too shy to speak, later, under the guidance of Li Yalin, Tessa finally recovered. She was very happy looking around, as if she was very interested in everything. After all, she was the first time to come into contact with high school campus.


    "Tessa..." As soon as Li Yalin and I got back to the classroom, the girls in the class suddenly swarmed up and began to gossip about the relationship between Tessa and Li Yalin. This is the most amazing thing for everyone. Originally, Li Yalin had an ambiguous relationship with altoria, Nami and the five girls. Now there is another Tessa. It has to be said that this is super news.


    Tessa, who is surrounded by many girls, seems helpless. But at this time, Li Yalin is not stupid enough to throw herself into the net. Her eyes are not good enough for them to look at herself. If she comes out again at this time, she will probably cause public anger.


    "In fact, brother Yalin and I grew up together. My father (major maducas) and brother Yalin''s father (passed away) are best friends, so we often play together. But later, because of my father''s work, we separated. However, our relationship has never been broken. This time, I came here There''s also a reason why brother Yalin is a big brother in Chendai high school. " One of Tessa''s words made all the girls scream. It''s so romantic to be a childhood sweetheart and to travel all the way to Japan.


    "What a happy man, Yalin, you guy." They all look at Li Yalin enviously. What else can Li Yalin say? Silence is the best way.


    "Body "Physical education?" After lunch, the first class is physical education, but for sports, Tessa is really not good at it. She always falls down when she walks, not to mention running and jumping.


    "Of course, but don''t worry. We''ll take care of you." Xiao Yao smiles brightly. Although she hasn''t been in touch for a long time, she has clearly understood the idiotic nature of Tessa''s sports. Although Xiao Yao, who is omnipotent in sports, can''t understand how Tessa can fall down even when she walks, she still stands up to help her solve the problem.


    "Thank you, Xiao Yao. I''ll try my best, too!" Tessa patted her little face to inflate herself. But when she knew that this class was a basketball class, Tessa immediately let off steam. Basketball is not her strong point.


    "I said Zongjie, are you a little nervous? Just relax. If you go on like this, you''ll be sick soon. " At this time, Li Yalin, who was also in PE class, patted Zongjie on the shoulder and told him in a low voice that Zongjie had been very nervous since Tessa came. After all, your excellency, this is a big man. If something goes wrong around him, how can Zongjie be responsible? And in Li Yalin''s opinion, uncle mark must have said a lot of threatening words to Zongjie, otherwise Zongjie would not have become so sensitive.


    "I understand that..." Zong Jie nodded, relaxed a few breath, and finally calmed down.


    It''s strange to say that even if he knows Li Yalin''s real identity, Zongjie''s attitude towards Li Yalin has not changed at all. He always respects Li Yalin from the bottom of his heart, but it''s not because Li Yalin''s identity is superior. This not only makes Li Yalin puzzled, but also makes Li Yalin happy. However, it''s good that Zongjie and Li Yalin always maintain their unique friendship It''s also a good experience. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 746

    It''s really natural to say that Tessa can catch the basketball in the practice match inside the class and throw it out with her eyes closed. It can be imagined that she was cut off by her opponent.


    However, even so, Tessa still insisted on completing the whole practice match. Although she fell and wrestled constantly during the period, Tessa tried to get up and continue to run. This spirit of never giving up infected all the people present. Even if the game came down, Tessa lost miserably, but everyone was happy to celebrate and encourage each other, which was only the excitement of young people Yang and youth.


    In the next few days, Tessa quickly integrated into the class. Everyone, from teachers to students, liked Tessa very much and made her feel the wonderful time she had never experienced before.


    "What? Want to work? " On Saturday morning, Li Yalin looked at the girls in front of her in surprise. It turned out that everyone envied Huina when she was working and wanted to add more experience.


    "Yes, anyway, Raytheon belongs to you. Let''s go to work." Holding Li Yalin''s arm, ruishu begins to act like a coquetry. Not only ruishu, but also Xiaoyao, Tessa and Nami all look at Li Yalin expectantly.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you. The training will be held today, and it will start tomorrow." Although some people don''t understand why the girls are interested in working, it''s just a matter of Li Yalin''s words, and it''s nothing to do with arranging the girls.


    In this way, the girls began their training. Instead of working in Raytheon Hotel, they worked in a pastry shop near Yuchuan town. This is also a subordinate enterprise of Raytheon. It''s absolutely suitable to work here. Moreover, the store manager here is Huina''s mother. Huina usually works here and knows everything very well.


    Now, Raytheon group has spread all over the world. Whether it''s food, clothing, housing, transportation or heavy industry enterprises, Raytheon group is involved in all industries. No matter when and where, you can see the trace of Raytheon group.


    "It''s beautiful here." After arriving at the destination, everyone was very curious to see from left to right. Since it''s a subordinate enterprise of Raytheon, it''s natural to decorate. It''s gorgeous and beautiful, but it doesn''t show luxury. In a word, it has a warm feeling. The nearby residents like to buy cakes here.


    "So today is your first internship training, which will be fully taught by zoberhuina. Welcome Li Yalin pushes Huina to the girls with a smile. As a senior working girl, Huina can be said to be a senior figure in this shop. She is quite familiar with all aspects. If she teaches you, you can save a lot of trouble.


    In this way, everyone''s first day of internship training started, and her girl was still a little bit better, but only Tessa was in constant trouble. Either she smashed the plate when she was carrying it, or she packed cream all over the room when she was making cakes. Although it''s not enough to be described as clumsy, it''s really not much better.


    Huina really sighs about this. In this case, even if she studies for another month, Tessa won''t make any progress. It''s a good thing to say that smashing plates is a waste of materials. If you hurt yourself accidentally, it''s not worth the loss.


    "I''m sorry, brother Yalin. Tessa has made you a disgrace." One day''s time finally passed. After the training, Tessa took off her work clothes and went to Li Yalin with a look of depression. Today, she was really embarrassed and let her brother Yalin see it.


    "What''s the point, isn''t it? Failure is the mother of success. As long as you work hard, Tessa, you will succeed." Li Yalin gently touched Tessa''s braid and comforted with a smile: "besides, Tessa is specialized in martial arts. Your specialty is commanding battles. In this respect, even I can''t compare with you." At this point, Li Yalin also shaved Tessa''s pretty nose.


    "But I feel so stupid that I can''t do such a simple thing well." Tessa''s mood is still not very good. This time, she is really hit. No matter Xiaoyao, ruishu, Xiaolian, Gongzi, or even Nami are better than herself. How can Tessa be reconciled.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t be on duty until tomorrow. Now, I''ll practice with you for a while. I''ll tell you secretly that I used to work in the maid Deacon''s coffee shop for a long time. I have a lot of experience in this aspect." After patting Tessa''s head, Li Yalin imparts her experience to Tessa. Naturally, Tessa listens to Li Yalin''s speech very carefully. At this time, Tessa really feels too happy.


    "Oh, everyone, let''s patronize!" The next day, the girls officially started work, but what we didn''t expect was that the first people to patronize the pastry shop were sister Mao, Cruz and Zongjie. Cruz was still so frivolous to greet everyone and showed extraordinary interest in the girls'' uniforms.


    "Why, Cruz, do you like this uniform?" Li Yalin asked Cruz seriously.


    "Of course, it''s so cute. I love it so much!" Cruz a thumbs up, girls in uniform, can only use super good to describe."In that case, I''ll give you one." Li Yalin''s words, but let Cruz overjoyed, really give yourself a? If it''s little Tessa and they''re going to wear it, it''s even better.


    "Of course, but the premise is that you have to wear this dress to go out from here, which can be regarded as a publicity for our shop. Otherwise, our shop is a small business and will not give away work clothes." Li Yalin''s next sentence made Cruz fall to the ground in an instant, and the girls all burst out laughing. Cruz in women''s clothes was so funny.


    Soon, the girls took their places. In fact, in normal times, except for Huina''s mother and the other two waiters, only Huina would come to help, but now there are five more employees, so it''s natural to make a good distribution.


    Xiaoyao, Xiaolian and Gongzi, who are good at cooking, are all assigned to the kitchen. Their talent in cooking is really good, and their cakes are also delicious. Although they have prepared some cakes that need to be sold for a long time, the work of the kitchen is also essential.


    As for Reese, Nami and Tessa, their cooking level is really not very good, especially Tessa. She is just a kitchen bomb. When she comes to the kitchen, she is bound to fly. For the sake of safety, let Tessa greet the guests.


    Taisha''s first customer is naturally sister Mao and her party. With the help of Li Yalin, Taisha has been able to order more skillfully. Sister Mao has a chocolate strawberry cake, and Zongjie has a tiramisu. As for Cruz


    "I''m going to order your heart with Tessa sauce, of course." Cruz''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I''m very sorry for this customer. We don''t have this kind of product on sale. If you like this customer, I can give you a free trip to the Arctic, and it''s still a one-way ticket." As she spoke, Tessa chuckled, but this kind of chuckle really had a terrible feeling. It turned out that the blackening of Tessa was quite frightening.


    "I''m very sorry. Please don''t do that." Seeing that Tessa looks like this, Cruz can''t tell if the other party is joking and sending herself to the North Pole. It''s too easy for Tessa to do this.


    "So what else do the guests need?"


    "nothing, really nothing." Cruz repeatedly waved his hand and said, I didn''t expect that the normally shy captain would say such words.


    "Well done, Tessa. That''s what people should do." Swaggering back to the kitchen, Tessa was like a proud queen. When she saw Tessa''s return, everyone gathered around her. However, when everyone praised Tessa, she seemed to have used up all her strength. She took a long breath and relaxed her shoulders.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. I really don''t know what to do. Fortunately, I scared Cruz." It turns out that Tessa was strong just now, but even so, we all admire her very much. At least Tessa just now really has the temperament of Queen.


    "Well, is this a sweet and happy pastry shop? I think it''s a pitfall to say that people can feel the warmth and happiness of home. What kind of warmth and happiness is that? " At this time, a discordant voice came. The man who listened to the voice was not very old. He should be about 20 to 30 years old. What is this? To find fault?


    "I''m really sorry, this customer. Do you have any dissatisfaction that we need to improve?" If you want to say that Nami is really courageous, and she studied very seriously yesterday. In general, this kind of treatment is the most correct.


    "I think everything needs to be improved. This shop needs to be demolished and rebuilt as soon as possible. It''s annoying to watch." Sure enough, he came to find fault. The man who was talking was less than 30 years old. He was dressed in flowing clothes and had a bunch of ear holes in his ears. His hair was dyed with gold. He even combed the airplane''s head. What''s his age?


    "This guy!" Before Li Yalin spoke, Cruz and Zongjie couldn''t help it. Cruz was ready to stand up and beat each other, but Zongjie was more direct. He raised his hand and was about to shoot. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 747

    Just as Cruz and Zongjie are ready to fight, Li Yalin waves his hand to stop them. Then he steps up to the gangster. It''s obvious that the other party is well prepared. A small group of about 20 people has gathered outside the pastry shop. It''s estimated that he will rush into the shop to find fault just waiting for the gangster''s order.


    "This guest, I just want to ask you, who sent you to trouble us?" Li Yalin looked at each other with a smile on his face, but this question stunned the gangsters directly. It was the first time that the gangsters had heard such a direct question.


    "Kid, you want to die, don''t you?" When Li Yalin pointed out that he was looking for trouble, the gangster was obviously a little annoyed. He had never met anyone who dared to talk to him like this. It seems that he can''t do without giving him a lesson.


    Just when the gangster stood up and was ready to teach Li Yalin a lesson, Li Yalin grabbed the gangster''s collar, gently lifted it, and directly lifted him in the air. Without waiting for the gangster to struggle, he carried the gangster out of the pastry shop.


    At this time, the gangsters who were ambushing outside were stunned. They grabbed an adult man with one hand. What a terrible force is this? If they were beaten by Li Yalin, what would be their own consequences? There was a shudder in the thought of it.


    Just after Li Yalin walked out of the door of the pastry shop, the gangster who was carried in mid air remembered the struggle, because at this time he could not breathe normally. Who was this man? I''ve never heard of such a terrible existence in this pastry shop.


    Because of suffocation, Li Yalin''s face was blue and blue. Just when his eyes were turning up and he was about to faint, Li Yalin threw him onto the road.


    "Come on, who sent you?" Li Yalin''s expression does not change, but in everyone''s eyes, Li Yalin''s smile always makes people feel gloomy and terrifying.


    "Cough, you monster..." Covering his neck, he coughed and breathed a few mouthfuls of fresh air. Then the gangster said something that made liyalin angry.


    "You''re really ready to die, aren''t you? And none of you want to escape! " At this point, Li Yalin also squinted at the gangsters around him.


    "Brothers, follow me. This guy is only one person. Kill him and then smash the store!" The gangsters looked at each other. A guy who cut his hair into a colorful feather duster pulled out a steel stick from his back. The first one rushed towards Li Yalin. Under his encouragement, all the gangsters pulled out their weapons and chopped Li Yalin.


    "Alingo!" To see so many people around Li Yalin, Xiao Yao and ruishu are very worried and want to rush out, but sister Mao is not concerned about patting the girls on the shoulder, indicating that they are at ease.


    "You can rest assured that these guys are not even warm-up for Yalin. If it''s Cruz, maybe you need to worry about it." Sister Mao''s words finally let the girls down, but Cruz began to be dissatisfied.


    "What''s your name, sister? What do I need to be worried about? " While saying that, Cruz is also ready to show his muscles, let everyone know that he is also very strong.


    "You? I admit that you have a strong sniper ability, but your close combat is not as good as that of a gangster. " Sister Mao glanced at Cruz directly. After that, she didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, she looked at the road outside the shop.


    The siege of more than 20 people against one person is bound to be quite tragic, but now the situation is completely the opposite. These 20 gangsters are really tragic. They can''t see Li Yalin''s action clearly. They are just face-to-face. They are all beaten by Li Yalin. They don''t even need half a minute, and the 20 gangsters don''t have it Someone who can stand up again.


    "Hello, Chai Tian? Bring your people. There''s something you need to deal with After toppling all the little gangsters, Li Yalin took out his mobile phone. It looks like he called Chaitian of the original group of Meishu.


    "Brother Yalin, are you ok?" Tessa ran to Li Yalin with concern on her face. Although she knew Li Yalin was very powerful, the girls still couldn''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, these guys obviously come to the store on purpose to find fault, but they are very hard mouthed. After a while, Chaitian will give it to them." Li Yalin smiles and caresses Tessa''s hair. Although it''s not very clear, it should be caused by business competition. Huina''s mother is very popular, and the turnover of the store is very high every day. It''s estimated that today''s event will happen only when she touches the interests of other pastry stores. If Li Yalin and her family are not here, won''t only a few women''s stores be smashed Bad!


    Soon, Chaitian took his younger brothers to the pastry shop. After Li Yalin explained the story, Chaitian immediately saluted and said seriously, "I understand. Please give it to me."


    Haven''t you been cured yet? The corner of Li Yalin''s mouth is stiff. It seems that Zongjie''s last training really achieved deep brainwashing. It''s difficult to recover completely.After they left Chaitian, everything returned to normal. With their presence, the turnover of the store soared today. After all, the appearance of so many beautiful young girls is extremely rare.


    Of course, due to the existence of Tessa, this day is also in constant trouble. Although ordering is no problem at all, when delivering the meal, Tessa often either clasps the plate on the other party''s head or spills the water out of the cup. Therefore, we have to apologize to the guests from time to time. Fortunately, Tessa is really cute, which makes the customers unable to express their feelings to her Qi.


    "It''s finished at last. I really don''t know. It''s so hard to work." After a day''s work, in order to reward everyone, Li Yalin specially prepared hot pot for everyone as a celebration, but just before the meal, Xiao Yao sighed repeatedly. It was really tiring to work for the first time.


    "Well, I think it''s very substantial and interesting. If I have the chance in the future, I hope I can work here." On one side, Xiaolian expressed different opinions. In other words, the most popular one in the store today is Xiaolian. Her gentle smile really gives people a warm feeling of home. This is the so-called Dahe Fuzi type girl. As long as she is a man, she will like it.


    "Anyway, today''s work is a success. To celebrate the victory, cheers With that, Li Yalin was the first to rise and raise his glass. In a jubilant atmosphere, the happy and full day ended.


    The next day, that is Monday, everyone started a new school life. By this time, Chaitian had already got rid of those little gangsters. As Li Yalin expected, these little gangsters were entrusted by another old pastry shop in Yuchuan town.


    For this point, Li Yalin has no benevolence at all. The so-called way is to give back to others. Since the other party uses this kind of bad business competition means, Li Yalin is not polite at all. Since Chaitian has accepted these little gangsters, let them go to that pastry shop every day to find fault.


    Time flies. The five-day school life passes quickly. There are still two days left in Tessa''s holiday. In the last two days, Cruz proposed a two-day and one night hot spring trip to oldomo. The girls agreed that hot spring is good for skin.


    "Melissa, don''t you have any plans for tonight? Go out with me. " After deciding on this hot spring trip, Li Yalin showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Cruz knew exactly what the hell was going on in his heart. In this case, it''s necessary to teach him a little lesson.


    "Where to?" Obviously, sister Mao didn''t respond to the meaning of Li Yalin''s words. What is this? An invitation to date alone?


    "Come out with me and do something." Li Yalin''s words completely made sister Mao think wrong. Do you want to do something? Yes? Sister Mao''s face turned red for a moment, and then she nodded gently.


    "Where is this?" Li Yalin pulls sister Mao away from the villa in a blink. Looking at the hot spring hotel in front of her, sister Mao''s face is a little puzzled. What about the hot spring hotel of odomo? Don''t you come tomorrow? Why are you here tonight? Do you mean to do some shy and exciting things here first?


    Now that sister Mao has learned a lot about Li Yalin''s identity, and even about the contract, Li Yalin told her that, of course, she signed a contract with Li Yalin. In this way, her real strength can really be described as her rapid growth.


    "I think you can know more about what Cruz wants to play, Melissa, but we all hope to travel, so don''t spoil our fun. In this case, we have to prepare some necessary arrangements." Li Yalin smiles, but after hearing Li Yalin''s explanation, sister Mao looks disappointed.


    "So..."


    "What''s the matter, Melissa?" Li Yalin looked at sister Mao with some wonder, how she suddenly felt that Melissa was lost.


    "Nothing! Cruz, I''ll never let him come back! " He shook his head, and then sister Mao''s eyes were burning with anger. Cruz, this guy, everything is because of him. Damn it, let you have a good taste of my mother''s power! (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 748

    In the hotel, Li Yalin and sister Mao had a series of communication with the hostess in advance. After getting permission, they started the renovation of the whole hotel, which cost Li Yalin a lot of money, but after the renovation, the whole hotel has become a small hidden fortress.


    Of course, the weapons in the hotel will not be fatal, but the pain is inevitable. In particular, Li Yalin has added many traps for the whole people, waiting for Cruz to take the bait.


    "Now that it''s finished, let''s go back." After the transformation, sister Mao wiped the sweat on her forehead, but it''s a bit frustrating to think that the romantic night tonight is so ruined.


    "Since we''ve all come to the hot spring, don''t waste it. Let''s try this hot spring as a preliminary investigation. By the way, I''ve agreed with the landlady that we''ll wrap it up for the next two days, and we''ll start from now on." To sister Mao''s surprise, Li Yalin is not ready to leave. Instead, he is going to take a hot spring here.


    "Well, I''ll go to the women''s bath first." Although Li Yalin said that, sister Mao didn''t really think much about it. Her mind has long been filled with depression before. Just take a bath in the hot spring.


    However, to her surprise, just as she was soaking in the comfortable hot spring water, the bathroom door suddenly opened and Li Yalin walked in with only a towel around her waist, which surprised her.


    "How did you come in? This is a women''s bathroom, not a mixed bath! If you let other people see it, you''re going to be a sex wolf in a woman''s bathroom at night Sister Mao quickly got up to push out Li Yalin. She didn''t care that her body had been exposed to Li Yalin.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve said that from now on, the only guests in this hotel are you and me. I''ve long wanted to have a try." Li Yalin suddenly gently touched sister Mao''s lips, and then pulled her into the hot spring with a smile. It''s a very good hot spring. It''s very comfortable to soak in.


    I don''t know whether it''s the temperature of the hot spring water or whether sister Mao is shy. Although she has been in love with Li Yalin more than once, in this case, she still feels that her body is feverish.


    "What''s the matter, Melissa? Your face is very red Li Yalin quickly found out the difference of sister Mao and asked with concern.


    "No It''s nothing. " Shaking her head, sister Mao gently leans her body against Li Yalin''s chest, quietly feeling Li Yalin''s heartbeat and her unique happiness at this moment.


    "Come out first, I''ll wipe your back." After soaking in the hot spring for a while, sister Mao pulled Li Yalin out, sat on the stool beside the hot spring, and began to carefully wipe Li Yalin''s back.


    Although Li Yalin''s body is not dirty at all, the pink atmosphere in the hot spring makes people feel quite comfortable.


    "Melissa..." Before sister Mao''s back wiping was half done, Li Yalin had already turned around, kissing sister Mao''s cherry lips and hugging her naked body into her arms.


    "Don''t be here..." Although sister Mao is very frank and generous, she has not the courage to fight on the edge of the hot spring. Finally, Li Yalin took her to the room that had been set for a long time and started the night that only belongs to two people.


    At noon the next day, at the gathering place at the north entrance and exit of tiaobushi station, Cruz was playing the role of leader with great interest. There were 16 participants in this trip. In addition to Li Yalin and the girls around him, Li Yalin also invited Huili and Xiaoshao, and Yu Zongjie invited two friends, Shinji Fengjian and Kotaro Onodera.


    "What? What''s going on? " Just as he was distributing the cars, Cruz suddenly cried out.


    The allocation of vehicles is sponsored by Li Yalin friendship, a total of two cars, one is a business car that can carry 11 people, the other is a car that can only take five people at most, but the result is very painful for Cruz. Li Yalin drives a business car, all the girls are sitting in it, as for Cruz, their four men are divided in the car .


    It is clear that this business car can only carry 11 people, so all the girls together must be enough. Now why let Li Yalin drive? Isn''t it crowded? This is hard for Cruz to accept.


    "What? Do you have an opinion? " Sister Mao looked at Cruz with slanting eyes, and her tone was rather gloomy and terrifying.


    "When Of course, I don''t have any suggestions. That''s all right. It''s all right. " Cruz just wanted to shout, of course, but he soon found that the atmosphere of the scene was dignified, this guy was smart, otherwise, sister Mao''s fist was not vegetarian.


    "Ha ha, Cruz, he''s holding his breath, but next, he''ll be even worse." In front of the driver''s seat of the business car, Li Yalin laughed as he drove.


    "Hee hee, who told him to be unkind." Li Yalin and sister Mao have already told the girls about Cruz''s attention. Of course, the girls won''t let Cruz''s plot succeed. Moreover, in this case, they feel very happy to be angry with Cruz."But Yalin, don''t you ever want to peep at us with Cruz and them?" Just as the girls were laughing, sister Mao, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, suddenly asked Li Yalin such a question. Before Li Yalin could answer, all the girls in the seat were red, even Saber''s face was red.


    "What do you think?" Li Yalin gave sister Mao a direct look, but the next words came directly to her ears with her mental power.


    "I still use peeping? Last night, it seems that we are... " Li Yalin didn''t finish his words, but he blinked at sister Mao, as if everything was silent.


    "You fellow!" Sister Mao looks at Li Yalin with a red face, but she can''t attack. She thinks of the crazy night last night. If she was asked by Tessa, she would be dead. Only saber on one side laughs. This kind of primary mental communication can''t hide saber who has already possessed the divine power.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! It''s terrible. I''ve been crowded in a narrow carriage with three men. " In the other car, Cruz was complaining. Not only Cruz, but also Ono temple was unhappy. Sitting in this car for three hours was torture.


    "Especially big brother, it''s really sad that he betrayed us. But it doesn''t matter. Since he''s in the hot spring, the traditional hot spring program is indispensable." Clenching his fists, Cruz is very excited at this moment.


    "Traditional programs?" Ono temple and Fengjian are a little puzzled, but then they react, which is the traditional program that men all yearn for.


    "Yes, it''s this traditional program. If you don''t do that, you''re not a man!" Cruz said with a laugh, only Zongjie a person is very puzzled looking at three people, don''t know what they are talking about.


    Three hours later, Li Yalin and his party arrived at the hotel. At this time, the sky was turning yellow. Just after putting down their luggage, Kyoko asked them to run to the open-air hot spring in the hotel. You know, from the hot spring, you can see the natural scenery in the distance, which is very rare in Japan.


    While the girls chirp into the bathroom to take a bath, Cruz and others in another room begin to plan secretly.


    "I said, brother, don''t you take a bath now?" Cruz looked at Li Yalin, who was sitting on the massage chair with Zongjie, and asked in surprise.


    "No, I feel a little tired after driving for three hours. I''ll have a rest first, and then I''ll go to the bubble for a while." Shaking his head, it seems that Li Yalin has no plan to take a hot spring.


    "Heaven helps me!" Cruz was secretly happy that this was a heaven given opportunity. The elder brother didn''t take a bath, and Zongjie didn''t make trouble nearby. He had two younger brothers to support him. This operation must be seamless.


    "Brother, have a good rest first. I''m going to enjoy it with Mr. Ono temple and Mr. Fengjian." Said, Cruz a face of intimate pull between the wind and Ono temple, toward the direction of the men''s bathroom quickly ran.


    "I don''t understand, lieutenant. Now that I know about Cruz''s plot, why should I let them go?" After Cruz left, Zong Jiecai looked at Li Yalin doubtfully.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. There are many interesting things waiting for them in the men''s bathroom." There was a sneer on the corner of Li Yalin''s mouth. If Cruz didn''t do anything good, if they dare to make some crooked ideas, they would have to ask for their own happiness.


    Cruz''s battle plan is very simple. First of all, his equipment is a small drill. The hot springs between men''s and women''s bathrooms are separated by wooden fences. As long as you drill through these fences, you can see the beautiful scenery on the opposite side.


    However, it is obvious that Li Yalin has placed special steel armour for as in the wooden fence, and even armor piercing bullets can not penetrate this barrier.


    Cruz will not give up if he fails. Then he wants to peep through the fence with a peeping camera. However, as soon as the camera is exposed, it is hit by the automatic guard gun opposite the bathroom, and instantly smashed. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 749

    "Here we go." Hearing the sound of the automatic sentry gun, Li Yalin winked at Zongjie beside him, but Cruz, it''s just the beginning.


    The camera turns to the men''s bathroom. Due to the automatic sentry gun, Cruz''s peeping line of sight is completely blocked. The bathroom peeping plan is a complete failure. But Cruz, with Fengjian and Ono Temple dejected, goes out of the hot spring and wants to find another way to peep, only to find that the door of the bathroom is locked.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Cruz Fengjian and Ono temple are anxiously looking at Cruz. What''s the matter?


    "Don''t panic, there must be a trap!" Cruz quickly and carefully explored, at this time must not be careless.


    "It seems to be trapped. In that case, then..." At this time, in front of Li Yalin and Zongjie, there is a small TV set. Cruz''s every move appears on the screen. Seeing Cruz''s careful inspection, Li Yalin''s mouth shows a smile. How can it be so simple for you to check.


    Before Cruz found any flaws, an accident suddenly appeared. There was a mechanism hidden on the ground. When the mechanism was opened, five mechanism guns appeared. When was this mechanism set up? It''s just too tricky.


    Although Cruz wanted to run very much, he did not wait for him to step. The machine gun opened fire. This kind of machine gun was specially added by Li Yalin and sister Mao. It was loaded with a kind of blue coated bullet. It was very difficult to wipe it off when it stuck to the human body. As long as the automatic sentry gun was started, these machine guns would start at the same time. This can be regarded as Li Yalin''s first lesson.


    "Ah! What is this The screams of Fengjian and Ono Temple spread to the girls'' bathroom, which made Xiaoyao and Tessa laugh. Who made them want to peep at themselves? They deserve it.


    Finally, Cruz three people from the men''s bathroom came out, but their faces and bodies have been covered with blue paint, every time the girls see, the girls can''t help but cover their mouths, and their shoulders tremble from their side, it''s really hard to smile.


    "Damn it! We must succeed this time! " The dinner in the hotel was very sumptuous. The high-grade sashimi and lobster made everyone enjoy themselves. However, Cruz and his family quietly finished their meal and went back to their room to discuss their peeping plan.


    "But Mr. Cruz, do you have any good idea now?" Feng Jian looked at Cruz with great diffidence. He had enough bad luck in the men''s bathroom just now. I really don''t want to encounter this kind of thing again.


    "Of course, our goal is here and here!" Cruz took out a strategic map, and the map depicts the hotel and the surrounding terrain.


    "Alingo, you have to try this." Just when Cruz and his three men discussed their battle plans, Li Yalin suffered a huge crisis. Every girl on the scene would bring food to Li Yalin, and it seemed that they were still competing with each other. Tessa brought a sashimi, and she would take out a lobster if she wanted to. Nami was followed by roast fish. Well, soon Li Yalin''s bowl was piled up like a hill .


    "I said to you, isn''t it a little exaggeration?" Li Yalin looks at his job with a bitter smile. It''s already piled up into a hill. There''s ruishu. You even feed me directly. So many people look at it. Do you think I''ll eat it or not?


    "Cough, I said, you children, are you too mischievous?" At this time, Huili suddenly coughed twice, which made the girls stop. After all, Huili, as a teacher, still has some dignity.


    "That''s it. It''s too much nonsense." One side of the small tip also said.


    "At such a time, how can we let you take the lead!" To everyone''s surprise, Huili and Xiaoshu took advantage of everyone''s chance to stretch out their chopsticks to Li Yalin.


    "Ah? How cunning the teacher is See this small to them, of course, is once again in a crowd, surrounded by Li Yalin.


    "Now I don''t believe big brother. He is the winner of his life. One or two of them can''t satisfy him. He even wants to make all the money, even if it''s all right. At least he has to leave some soup for me! I don''t care! If I don''t peep at success today, I will never stop! " Cruz''s expression in the room is very sad. He takes Fengjian and Ono Temple out of the hotel and comes to the unmanned mountain opposite the hotel.


    Now Cruz knows very well that it is impossible to peep successfully in the hotel, so now the only choice is to peep from a distance. However, just as the three of them had just climbed the hillside, the wind suddenly stopped.


    "Mr. Cruz, I seem to have stepped on something. There''s a click." Feng Jian, who loves all kinds of weapons very much, is very familiar with this kind of sound. It''s like the sound of stepping on a mine in a movie.


    "Stop and don''t move, I''ll save you now!" Cruz quickly turned around to help, but at this time, a loud bang rang out, the mine even so directly exploded."This remote control is very easy to use." In the hotel, sister Mao is laughing and telling Li Yalin that this kind of mine is a new product of Li Yalin. The fire and sound of explosion are great, but the power is limited. It is impossible to kill people. At most, it will make people disheartened.


    Apart from exploding when stepped on, this kind of mine also has a separate starting device for dual control. This is to teach Cruz a lesson. It is specially produced from the super military factory.


    "Of course, if you want to get benefits, you have to overcome many difficulties." Li Yalin also said with a smile.


    At this time, the girls didn''t take a bath in the hot spring at all. Instead, they all sat around a peace room, drinking tea and eating tea cake while watching Cruz''s performance. If Cruz knew that his actions would be exposed to the girls without reservation, he really didn''t know what kind of expression he would show.


    "In fact, such people should be taught some lessons!" Saber never gives a good face to such a lecheron, but after all, Cruz is Li Yalin''s younger brother, and saber can''t be serious.


    "Come on, Cruz, they''re through the minefield!" At this time, Nami pointed to the screen in front of her, Cruz, and they succeeded in crossing the minefield.


    "Well, it''s here at last." Cruz''s heart is good, in order to be just in case, he took a simple minesweeping device, otherwise, even if this kind of mine can''t kill people, it certainly won''t make him comfortable.


    "Sometimes, you can''t relax your vigilance, because sometimes when you get through a difficulty, it doesn''t mean that the next thing is the light." At this time, Li Yalin was holding a small operating device in his hand. While talking, he pressed the button on it. He only heard a series of loud noises. Cruz and they were immediately surrounded by the explosion.


    Although it''s not fatal, it''s also painful to be blown up by a mine. At this time, Cruz can only run with Fengjian and Ono temple. He can''t go back to the road behind him. He can remote control the mine. Even if he doesn''t step on it, he will explode in the remote control. Therefore, only by moving on can he see the final light.


    "Well! It''s just at this time that we''ll try our best. " For Cruz so hard, sister Mao expressed considerable dissatisfaction, whether it is peacetime or in the battle of Cruz, are a pair of idle appearance, it is not easy to see him seriously up, even in peeping, this can not let sister Mao angry.


    "It doesn''t matter. One month''s salary will be deducted after going back. It''s a punishment for his carelessness. Let Tessa handle it." Li Yalin waved her hand with a smile. Naturally, Tessa agreed with a smile.


    The pictures continue to show Cruz''s actions. They finally run to a hill across the river. If they rush down the hill, they can reach their paradise. But just along the way, there are already automatic sentry guns waiting for them to enter the net. As long as they show up here, they will be mercilessly attacked.


    In Cruz''s plan, Fengjian and onoji will be used as bait, while Cruz himself took out his sniper rifle and began to clear these exposed automatic sentry guns one by one.


    "No, they really passed?" In front of the screen, Xiaoyao looks at Cruz and others clapping hands to celebrate each other in surprise. In her eyes, it says that automatic sentry and ring guns are all over the place. How can they be broken.


    "Hey, hey, this is a part of the program. If I can''t pass such a simple test, it''s a waste of my hard work." Li Yalin''s expression is quite insidious, with the side of sister Mao also very terrible smile.


    "Mr. Cruz, we made it Fengjian looks at Cruz and Ono Temple excitedly. At the last moment, Fengjian comes forward. Yes, at that moment, Fengjian defeats himself and becomes a super foreman. He takes Cruz''s sniper rifle and destroys all the automatic sentry guns.


    "Yes, we have. The fruits of victory are in front of us!" Cruz is very pleased to pat the shoulder between the wind, but just after he took the first step, suddenly the ground cracked a big hole, will Cruz three people are swallowed in.


    "This kind of pit, doesn''t it matter?" Kyoko is a little worried and asks, won''t there be a problem?


    "It doesn''t matter. These three guys are very tough." Li Yalin waved his hand indifferently, but there are more interesting games waiting for them. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 750

    "Mr. Cruz, are you all right?" Finally wake up in the wind, some confused about the inspection again, four black nothing to see, here is what ghost place? The heart between the wind a cold, hastily call their companions.


    "Stand still and don''t move!" Not far away came Cruz''s voice, and he heard several sounds of searching. A light appeared in front of the wind. Cruz was still carrying a


    flashlight.


    "It hurts!" At this time, Ono temple also rubbed his head and stood up. Seeing that everyone was safe, he quickly began to look around. Where is this place?


    If you''re not wrong, you should still be under the ground. However, when you look up, you don''t see the big hole that fell down. What''s the matter? Big brother''s trap? Cruz''s mind flashed a lot of ideas, but the most, or how to escape from here.


    "I said, Yalin, did you arrange all this?" At this time, Huili looks at Li Yalin in surprise. Although he has known for a long time that Li Yalin is not an ordinary person, it is not worth the loss to arrange such a costly trap just to tease people.


    Huili and Xiao Shao are not clear about Li Yalin''s identity. After all, they usually don''t live in Li Yalin''s villa. They can only meet at school. Li Yalin doesn''t find time to confess to them, so Huili doesn''t understand Li Yalin''s way of teasing people.


    "Of course, it''s very interesting. It will be more interesting next. It''s time to test the courage of these three people." Li Yalin did not pay attention to Huili''s abnormality, but focused on the screen and continued to pay attention with a face full of interest.


    "A test of courage?" Everyone looked at each other, only sister Mao who knew the inside story showed a bad smile.


    "Cruz, can we get out?" Walking in the labyrinth of the underground, tears are left in the corner of the eye between the wind. If I had known this, I would not peep at the girls. It''s too miserable.


    "Of course, we can get out!" Cruz confidently said, but at this time, a cold wind blowing, what''s the matter? How can there be such a cold wind underground? Before Cruz could figure it out, a series of seemingly silent cries came from a distance.


    "What''s the matter?" Ono temple and the wind have become a group, even in the hotel looking at the screen of the girls also can''t help shivering, this kind of situation, really like watching a horror movie in general.


    "Keep going!" Cruz boldly, holding his sniper rifle in his hand, step by step toward the front, how far has he gone? Cruz did not know, but all he knew was that the sound of weeping echoed in his ears all the time. No matter how he went, he could not get rid of the chilling sound of weeping.


    In fact, Cruz didn''t know that he was just in circles with Fengjian and Ono temple, and the cry came from their heads, so they couldn''t get rid of it.


    Because of the darkness around him, Cruz has lost his way. Just as he continues to grope forward, countless green flames suddenly light up on the wall near them, which makes the original dark space very gloomy and terrifying.


    "What is this?" The scream of the wind attracted everyone''s attention. It turned out that the wind had stepped on a corpse, which looked like a soldier wearing ragged ancient armor and holding a knife shield. The corpse had completely decomposed into a skeleton, as if he was unwilling to fall on the ground.


    "What''s this?" Nami in the hotel immediately found something wrong. Isn''t this the skeleton she had seen before? I didn''t expect that Li Yalin would take out these horrible skeletons to play a prank. Just when Na Mei wanted to tell the reason, Li Yalin gently put her finger up and made a sound forbidden appearance.


    Looking at the frightened girls, Li Yalin felt really interesting. What Li Yalin didn''t expect was that Huili and Xiaoshu were not good at terrible things. Seeing these skeleton warriors, Huili and Xiaoshu almost fainted.


    "So many skeletons?" After checking around, Cruz found that the bodies lying on the ground were real bodies. In this case, it might not be a prank of big brother. Look at the armor on these skeletons, they should not be Japanese soldiers. What''s the matter? Cruz was lost.


    "Don''t scratch my feet in the wind!" Just when Cruz was silent, Ono Temple suddenly screamed, but the wind on one side immediately raised his hand to indicate that it was not his own action. Seeing this, everyone''s expression was stiff, and slowly fixed his eyes on Ono temple''s ankle.


    "Help The moment I saw the ankle of Ono temple, the shrill scream in the wind made everyone stand up. It was so miserable and amazing.


    It turns out that under the control of Li Yalin, the skeleton warrior at the foot of Xiaoye Temple grabs Xiaoye temple''s ankle with its dry hand bone. In this case, it''s strange that the wind doesn''t collapse. Not only in the wind, but also in Cruz''s dizziness. The girls in front of the screen are the same. Is this still a prank? I don''t think so."Don''t be afraid!" Cruz quickly raised his gun to shoot, one shot broke the skeleton warrior''s cervical vertebrae, just let the skeleton warrior completely lost the ability of action.


    "Where on earth is this?" Cruz wiped the sweat off his forehead. A moving skeleton? Can''t stay in this place, must leave immediately!


    Just as Cruz made up his mind to leave, the skeleton warriors on the ground stood up in twos and threes. Although the action was mechanical and slow, the arms produced for killing could not be compared with ordinary skeletons.


    "Mr. Cruz!" Fengjian and Ono Temple collapsed completely. How I wish I was in a dream. Unfortunately, I can''t help fainting now. It''s really sad.


    "Follow me!" Cruz didn''t give up the habit of his teammates. After tightly pulling the two men, his sniper rifle fired continuously. Li Yalin controlled these skeleton warriors just to scare Cruz and didn''t mean to hurt them at all. So soon Cruz cleaned up all the skeleton warriors and opened the stone cave beside them.


    "What is this? What''s next? " Small to wonder at Li Yalin, why the more like RPG?


    "Haha, of course, that''s interesting." Li Yalin is very indifferent smile, but all the girls can clearly see, in this indifferent smile behind, Li Yalin''s shadow unexpectedly appeared a pair of devil''s horns, blackened? It''s really scary.


    After entering the cave, Cruz and his party sadly found that they were faced with more than 20 corpses, not skeletons, but the kind of corpses that had just started to decay. And as soon as Cruz entered the stone gate, these corpses began to move slowly. Well, another deafening scream began.


    To deal with these zombies, Cruz''s guns can still play a certain role. Just after Cruz exploded the heads of all the zombies, he burst a weapon from the last zombie. It turned out that it was a laser weapon from science fiction, and it was a sniper weapon suitable for himself. What''s the matter?


    Picked up the beam sniper rifle, Cruz and his party continued to move forward, again blocking in front of them, is that there is no entity of the ghost, fortunately, this beam sniper rifle, for this energy form of the ghost can play a significant role in killing.


    After killing the ghost, the last ghost burst out two silver bullets, which were specially used to cooperate with Cruz''s sniper rifle. Although Cruz was puzzled, he still put away the bullets and continued to move forward with Fengjian and Ono temple.


    "I think it''s time to prepare. Even with my friendship and help, I believe they can only pass the fifth level at most. The sixth level is absolutely impossible, so I''ll wait for them in the sixth level." Just as Cruz entered the fourth level, Li Yalin also stood up. If he didn''t participate in such an interesting game, wouldn''t he lose a lot.


    "Alingo, where are you going?" Ruishu hugs Li Yalin tightly and doesn''t let go. He knows that it''s the ghost of Li Yalin, but the picture on the screen is too real. Especially these ghost zombies scare ruishu out of the world. How can Li Yalin leave at this time.


    "It''s just a game. Why? Do you want to come with me? " Li Yalin''s smile is very evil, but it has a fatal attraction for women. Looking at Li Yalin''s smile, ruishu almost agrees. However, the scream of the wind on the screen wakes her up completely. No, I don''t want to participate in such a terrible game.


    Seeing that ruishu shakes his head like a rattle and hugs Saber''s arm tightly, Li Yalin just shakes his head. Even if he turns around and leaves the room, he has to be well prepared to give Cruz a surprise. A long toothed man with a livid face, simultaneous interpreting Cruz''s three and fourth customs, they are faced with a vampire who can be turned into a bat. This vampire is not as beautiful as it is in legend. On the contrary, it can be said that it is terrible for a green faced and toothless person to deal with these vampires, ordinary bullets and light rifles. The role of these fourth kinds of vampires is not great.


    "Bullets! Mr. Cruz, that silver bullet At this time, the wind suddenly thought of the silver bullet (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 751

    Although the vampires of the fourth level arms in the cemetery are not afraid of silver bullets, under the control of Li Yalin, Cruz finally managed to defeat all the vampires, including the last vampire king, who came to the fifth level with a white magic sword.


    The enemy of the fifth level is not so easy to deal with, because the one sitting in the fifth level is actually the corpse witch wearing a robe and holding a magic wand. If it is normal, it is impossible for Cruz to kill these corpse witches. However, the magic sword that the vampire king broke out just now has made great achievements. Although it is hard to fight, Cruz still managed to kill all the corpse witches The necromancer and the last necromancer king.


    "Ha ha, I''m invincible!" Cruz, holding the magic sword in his hand, was extremely inflated at this time. He even dared to say this kind of sad declaration.


    "Mr. Cruz, it seems that the last enemy didn''t come out with weapons." The weak voice between the wind reminds a way.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I''m here, no matter what the enemy is, I can kill them all!"


    "This fool, is he a three-year-old? How could I have such an idiot With a headache, sister Mao presses her temple and looks at Cruz laughing on the screen. She really wants to find Cruz out and beat him.


    "Maybe one month''s salary is not enough. It seems that it''s better to deduct two months'' salary." Tessa nodded and agreed.


    At this time, Cruz, who didn''t know that he was going to die, was taking Fengjian and Ono temple to the sixth pass. However, just when they arrived at the sixth pass, what appeared in front of them was a magnificent palace, with a long red carpet on the ground. On both sides of the carpet, all the terrible knights in black clothes and armour were standing. Even The mounts on their crotch are all equipped with black armor, which is really armed to the teeth and extremely powerful.


    "Well, is this the last pass? If according to common sense, there should be a big boss at the last level, right? These minions are boring. Boss, come out quickly! " Cruz said out loud, as if he was the hero of RPG game. By the way, he showed off his sword skill, although it was rather poor.


    At this time, bursts of applause came. Cruz looked up and saw that at the end of the red carpet, a golden throne appeared. Sitting on the golden throne was a man wearing a black red cloak, a simple, noble and gorgeous black armor, and a black mask on his face. This burst of applause was just from the other side.


    "Well done, it''s rewarding to be able to come to the king''s palace." The black armor man on the throne spoke. These words are very similar to those of the boss of the RPG game. But how does Cruz think this voice is very familiar?


    "This is Arengo All the girls in the hotel were wide eyed. It was obvious that this was Li Yalin''s voice, but the black armor was too flashy, wasn''t it? And even across the screen, you can feel that the chill and killing from Li Yalin''s body is really a little scary.


    Of course, Li Yalin was standing in front of Cruz in his underworld robe. After he finished, he pulled out his own sword. As he pulled out his sword, all the terrible Knights around the red carpet pulled out their own swords. Looking at the bright sword in front of him, Cruz was confident, but he was still confident It''s a few steps back, looking at the terrible knights in front of us.


    "Attack As soon as Li Yalin''s voice fell, the Knights of terror swarmed up. Cruz didn''t even have time to react, so he was immediately taken down. As for the sad Fengjian and Xiaoye temple, they were also tied up.


    "Break into my underworld cave and prepare to bear the punishment of the oil pot." Li Yalin''s words made the wind burst into tears. As for Ono temple, he had completely fainted. Although Cruz wanted to faint, he couldn''t.


    "No, I don''t want to die! Don''t... " The wind is crying and struggling, but these are all powerless resistance. Soon after the scene changes, everyone appears in front of a huge hot oil pan. The boiling oil in the pan is like underground magma, rolling out countless bubbles.


    "Before I die, I just want to make one request." The trapped Cruz looks at Li Yalin calmly. Seeing that Cruz even speaks the truth on his deathbed, Li Yalin is very interested in knowing what Cruz wants to say.


    "Well, as your last wish, I''ll give it to you." Li Yalin said very generously.


    "There is a child named Lana, who is seriously injured because of me and can only be paralyzed in bed. If you are really Hades, can you save her? This is my last wish To Li Yalin''s surprise, Cruz said something like this, Lana? Paralyzed in bed? Is this where Cruz''s high salary goes every month? I didn''t expect Cruz to have such a sensitive side.


    "I can satisfy you with this request. Now, you can go without your wish." As soon as Li Yalin waved his hand, the Knights of terror would throw Cruz into the oil pan."Wait Wait a second! I have one last wish At this time, Cruz even wanted to make a request. What did this guy want?


    "Speak up There was a trace of impatience in Li Yalin''s tone.


    "I just want to know who killed me. Before I die, can I see what you look like?" Cruz''s tears filled his eyes. This idiot, before he died, thought about the appearance of the enemy. It''s true to say that he is a fool.


    "In that case, I''ll show you my mercy." At this point, Li Yalin slowly took off the mask on his face. With the falling of the mask, Cruz''s pupil couldn''t help but enlarge.


    "Big brother..." Before big brother finished, Cruz and Fengjian and Ono temple were thrown into the oil pot by the terror Knight


    "Big brother!" With a big brother, Cruz suddenly sat up from the bed, looking out of the window at the bright sunshine, the sound of birds and insects coming from the jungle, Cruz wiped the sweat on his forehead, what''s the matter? Are these dreams?


    Looking at the Fengjian and xiaoyesi, who are still sleeping around, there is no scar on their body. Even the blue paint that can''t be washed off has disappeared. What happened? Are you in a dream now, or is everything that happened before a dream?


    "Ah? It seems that I had a terrible nightmare, but I can''t remember it. " When Fengjian and xiaoyesi got up, they both felt sore all over. They also had a strange dream. Did they all have nightmares? Cruz groped his chin suspiciously, always feeling that something was wrong.


    "I said Cruz, you''re getting up late." Out of the room, Li Yalin and the girls are having breakfast in the restaurant. Seeing that everyone looks as if nothing has happened, Cruz has settled down a little. It seems that everything last night was a nightmare. Although the elder brother once said that he was a God, he didn''t look like a god like death or Hades. It must be that he had thoughts every day and dreams every night, because he was too sensitive.


    "Oh, brother, I think you got up too early." Thinking of this, Cruz finally regained his spirit and said hello to Li Yalin with a smile.


    However, Cruz was a little puzzled that whenever the girls saw themselves, they always wanted to laugh, but then they immediately held back, as if they were very hard.


    "What''s the matter?" Cruz looked around, wondering what was going on?


    "Nothing. It''s just that I told you a joke. Everyone thought it was quite funny." When Li Yalin waved his hand, how could he tell Cruz the funny point? Now, if he said something, it would be meaningless.


    "Good bye, then!" Soon after the day passed, Li Yalin and his party returned home from the hot spring hotel. Early Monday morning, with tears in the corner of their eyes, Tessa, who said goodbye to her classmates, returned to Danu''s son.


    The holiday is over, the new work will start again, and everyone will meet the new challenge in the best condition.


    In the afternoon of that day, Cruz returned to Danu''s son and found that his comrades in arms were different. Every time he saw his own eyes, they were full of banter, and even some people couldn''t help laughing. What''s so crazy about that?


    An hour later, Cruz finally found an artistic picture of himself crying. His tattered bathrobe and red briefs are in sharp contrast to the three black armored soldiers holding him.


    "Big sister! What''s going on! " Seeing this scene, Cruz immediately understood that he was fooled. As a sniper, this is the biggest shame!


    "What''s the name of the ghost? It''s just a little punishment for you. Who told you to come and peep at us? " Sister Mao gave Cruz a white look, and a word made Cruz speechless. In the final analysis, it was all because she wanted to peep.


    "By the way, Yalin asked me to give it to you. Take it to that girl. No matter what the disease is, it can be cured, even paralysis." As if she had thought of something, sister Mao took out a small yellow fruit from her room. Although she didn''t know what it was, since Li Yalin said it could cure diseases, there was no problem at all.


    "Big brother gave it to me?" Cruz was a little excited and took the fruit in his hand. At this time, he had already remembered that before leaving the oil pan, Li Yalin did promise to save Lana. It seems that he really wants to fulfill his promise.


    I''m not responsible for recommending my friend''s new book "the story of the otaku becoming a God". Upload the new book ~ Click to collect it Mm-hmm ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 752

    In Pakistan, Zongjie has been a young guerrilla since he was eight years old. He has been fighting with the government forces in this area, especially where Li Yalin and others are now. It''s as easy as Zongjie''s back garden. Zongjie takes you to a mountain depression, where you can not only avoid sandstorms, but also have a wide field of vision. However, the only disadvantage is that the size of M9 is relatively small Big, not easy to hide.


    "That''s it. Anyway, we''ll start with basil and bakisto." After observing the nearby terrain, Li Yalin decisively gave the order that this place should not stay for a long time. It''s better to evacuate immediately after the two people are cured.


    Two m9s have been lost, and now if you count Li Yalin, there are only five as left. In order to pursue Li Yalin and his party, the Pakistani local armed forces colluding with Kowloon have sent more than 30 barbarians, and even a large number of Apache armed helicopters to patrol in the sky. Li Yalin himself can count on it, but he is not I came here to save Zongjie and give up their words. It''s for nothing.


    Temporarily hiding the as and the nuclear warhead, Li Yalin operated on bill and bakisto as soon as possible, injected the therapeutic agent into their bodies, and finally saved their lives.


    "It''s really thanks to lieutenant Li this time. Otherwise, my old life will be ruined here." After a long sigh, bakis didn''t take the mission seriously, but now it seems that he would be lucky if the whole army was not destroyed.


    "No, I just got the information. Kowloon has colluded with amalgam and has a" fierce poison "body that can use ¦Ë drive. Zongjie is my subordinate. Last time we met, how can we watch you die?" Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "You bastards from the intelligence department! Such important information has not been written on it. I want our lives! " Jackson hit the rock with one punch. It''s really chilling to think about the terrible end of Li Yalin if he doesn''t appear.


    "I can''t help it. It''s hard to find information about amalgam, and Kowloon is extremely cunning, but anyway, the Intelligence Department of the Indian Ocean Corps is to blame, and the operational tasks assigned by it are really pitfalls. I will tell count Mallory about this." He shook his head. Although the Indian Ocean team can be regarded as the old team of Mithril, it is because of this that the corruption in the team is more serious. Li Yalin can be completely sure that there are many traitors in the Indian Ocean team.


    "What should we do now?" Grace looks at Li Yalin shyly. This inexplicable sense of security is really wonderful. It seems that no matter what happens, grace can be frank with Li Yalin. This is something she has never experienced.


    "Now, the first is to take this nuclear warhead back to the planned evacuation site, and the second is to continue to kill Kowloon with this nuclear warhead. You can choose between two ways." Li Yalin has only two options.


    "I''m kidding. I don''t want to meet that perverted opponent again." Jackson turned his mouth and faced the hell King driving in Kowloon, he had no self-confidence at all.


    "Lieutenant, can you tell me the success rate of killing Kowloon?" Maehara had been thinking about it and didn''t speak, but now his words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "No, are you serious? How can we get rid of that pervert just by being defeated by the disabled soldiers Andy immediately roars at Zongjie. It''s a gamble on his own life!


    "Andy! Listen to sergeant Xiangliang first Grace stares at Andy and signals Zongjie to continue.


    "If it''s your lieutenant, it''s no problem to kill Jiulong, even if the other side has a ¦Ë - driver system. In the process of killing, our task is to protect the nuclear warhead and clean up the surrounding soldiers for you. Although the number of bodies is not enough, we can carry out a sneak attack and capture the other side''s bodies. I think this kind of operation is very effective The success rate is higher than the intact evacuation. " Zongjie''s words made everyone fall into thinking, while Li Yalin gave Zongjie a thumbs up.


    "I agree with sergeant Xiangliang''s suggestion!" After thinking for a long time, bill finally spoke. However, when he heard Bill''s consent, some people were happy and others were sad. For example, Jackson and Andy were very unhappy with Zongjie.


    "No bill? You actually agreed? This boy''s battle plan may kill us all! " Jackson looked at his captain with an incredible face. How can such an outrageous fighting method be implemented!


    "On this point, I believe in the strength of lieutenant Li!" After a moment of silence, Bill said what he thought.


    "Yes, I agree." Bakisdor nodded at the same time. The oldest members of the team said that. Grace obviously turned to Li Yalin and Zongjie. In this way, it''s useless even if Andy and Jackson have any complaints.


    Although Zongjie''s idea is good, what he doesn''t know is that Li Yalin doesn''t intend to kill Kowloon. Even if everyone agrees with this method, Li Yalin will save Kowloon''s life in the end.However, the driver driving the zy-98 phantom, who used to be a junior soldier with Zongjie, just like brother Zongjie, is really a good talent. If you let him join Mitsui, you should increase the strength of the Western Pacific team. Take this opportunity to recruit him.


    "Now that everyone agrees, let''s make sure of the battle plan." With that, Li Yalin spread out the battle map nearby and started a small meeting of all the staff.


    First of all, what they need to do is to capture the enemy''s two as. Now it''s impossible to find out the enemy''s camp location, but it''s certain that the enemy will often have as patrols, no less than two at a time. This is a very good opportunity.


    "Then sergeant Xiangliang and I are in charge of this operation. If the time is right, we can carry out the next operation in an hour." After flying a VF fighter through the air, Li Yalin finally found out the enemy''s situation, which is ideal. At least if he completely annihilates the enemy, it is still possible to do so.


    "I understand!" At the command of Li Yalin, everyone begins to carry out their own tasks. Li Yalin and Zongjie attack, Andy and Jackson take charge of the attack, and grace guards the nuclear bomb with bill and bakisto.


    "Well, Zongjie, these two barbarians must try their best to keep intact. Guns can''t be used. It''s better to use close combat to drag them out of the cockpit, but be careful. The other side is not vegetarian." Ambush in a low-lying area, Li Yalin told Zongjie.


    "I see. If the enemy were barbarians, I should be able to do that." Zongjie nodded seriously. In order to implement the plan smoothly, he must work hard.


    "Now, then, let''s go!" As the enemy''s patrol soldiers passed through the ambush of Li Yalin and Zongjie, Li Yalin''s body immediately flashed out and fell one of the barbarians. Without waiting for the other side''s pilot to respond, Li Yalin had turned off the external power on device of the barbarian''s cockpit and pinched the pilot''s head by the way.


    At this time, Zongjie also appeared behind the enemy, but this time Zongjie encountered some troubles. Unexpectedly, his opponent was quite difficult. Although he had controlled the other party''s action, he never let Zongjie open the other party''s cockpit.


    Seeing this, Li Yalin immediately came forward to help. Finally, with the joint efforts of the two men, he got two barbarians undamaged. Although the plane is not very new, at least bill and bakisto have the power to fight.


    The success of the first battle gave everyone a shot in the arm. At last, they saw hope. Even bill, who has always been unsmiling, showed a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Lieutenant Li. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would all die here." It''s getting late. Under the guidance of Zongjie, Li Yalin takes everyone to a secluded and secluded place to have a rest. After dinner, Li Yalin sits quietly by the burning campfire. At this time, grace suddenly comes to Li Yalin and sits down, quietly thanking Li Yalin.


    "Nothing. I can''t watch you die." Li Yalin shook his head, but after hearing Li Yalin''s words, Grace''s face turned red. What does Li Yalin mean by that? Is he interested in me? But with so many girls around him, how could he care about a maid who only knows how to fight and kill all day? But


    "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " Looking at Grace absently looking at himself, his face is also red. Li Yalin''s expression is a little puzzled. He didn''t expect that his words just now would make grace think so much.


    "No Nothing. By the way, Lieutenant Li, there are many girls waiting for you in Japan, right? Last time I was on a mission, I found that lieutenant Li was always surrounded by many beautiful and excellent girls. " Grace shook her head, then carefully looked at Li Yalin and asked her questions.


    "Ha ha, yes, there are still many people waiting for me to go back. They are all excellent girls. By the way, since we are all friends, don''t call me Lieutenant Li. Just call me Yalin, and I''ll call you grace. " Li Yalin''s eyes showed a trace of missing eyes, and then said to grace with a smile. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 753

    "Well, since you''ve said that to Yalin, I won''t be hypocritical." Grace smiles. She doesn''t know much about Li Yalin. She only knows that he is a lieutenant who belongs to Raytheon. It''s OK for them to match each other by name.


    "By the way, grace, after this war, are you interested in coming to our western Pacific team?" After adding some dry wood to the campfire, Li Yalin suddenly turned to grace and asked.


    "Me?" Grace didn''t respond at first. What does Li Yalin mean?


    "It''s not just you. I hope all your teams can come to me. The Western Pacific team is short of combat power now. In this case, we also find the traitors in the team. If these traitors are cleaned up, the combat power of Danu''s son will drop a lot, so I hope that experts like you can help us. ¡±Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "The traitor in Mithril? No way Grace looked at Li Yalin in surprise. There was a traitor inside mitzvah, and he was found. It was really shocking.


    "That''s true. It''s our old rival amalgam who bribes these traitors. Now the edge of amalgam''s claws has gradually revealed, and the Western Pacific team is the core force against amalgam!" Li Yalin''s expression is very serious. Although it seems that the strength of the Western Pacific team is very weak, how can others know that the new machines with ¦Ë - driver system produced by Mitsui will be given priority to the Western Pacific team, and it''s not wrong for other teams to get a few.


    "It''s unimaginable, but if it''s me, I would like to join the Western Pacific team. But now we belong to the Indian Ocean team. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to change the team. Besides, I don''t know your opinions..." At this point, grace seems rather hesitant. From the bottom of her heart, she really hopes to work with Li Yalin, but is this kind of thing really possible?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask for your opinions. As for the transfer, I''ll also communicate with count Mallory. Just leave it to me." Seeing that grace didn''t object, a smile appeared on the corner of Li Yalin''s mouth. It was a good harvest that he could increase the fighting power of several masters as the sons of dannu.


    That night, Li Yalin and grace talked for a long time, and both sides had a better understanding of each other. Although it was only superficial, it was enough to make grace happy.


    The next morning, Li Yalin and his party started a new battle plan. This battle is an ambush. The nuclear warhead is buried in a safe area. It''s good to excavate it after the mission is successful. As for the current mission, it''s the Kowloon sniper battle.


    "There are 23 barbarians, one phantom, one fierce poison, five Mi-24 and three Apache in the air! It''s a grand welcome banquet. " Li Yalin''s radar is far more advanced than Zongjie''s. even in this sandstorm prone Pakistan, Li Yalin can easily detect enemy movements several kilometers away.


    "Where on earth did these bastards get so much equipment?" Jackson spat discontentedly, saying that even if you are not driving your own body, you don''t have to pay so much attention to hygiene, do you?


    Before the war, Jackson and Andy contributed their M9, so they can only drive the barbarians captured by Li Yalin and Zongjie. After all, bill and bakisto are more effective in fighting. If they drive the M9, they can also play a greater role in fighting.


    "Don''t complain, you and Andy''s body performance is old, don''t participate in the home fight, the surrounding miscellaneous soldiers to you, don''t let us down." You know, the enemy is not only as, but also a lot of chariots and individual troops. When the battle begins, Li Yalin has no time to pay attention to these people. He''d better leave them to Jackson to take care of them first.


    "It''s really boring to bully these soldiers." After hearing Li Yalin''s order, Andy curled his lips with some dissatisfaction, but he couldn''t help it. Who told him that he was driving a barbarian? I can''t let M9 clean up these soldiers.


    "The target passes through the designated area. Line a passes the target." At this moment, Zongjie''s voice came from the communicator. As the leading force, Zongjie''s role is to carry out anti encirclement operations. Although there are only a few as, it''s exaggerating to say that encirclement, but at least we should encircle the enemy''s as.


    "Yes, then the combat plan is officially launched, and the primary target is the eight armed helicopters in the air. It''s a little annoying. I''ll take care of these Mi-24, and I''ll leave the rest of Apache to you." At this point, Li Yalin''s missiles have targeted enemy helicopters circling in mid air.


    "Then I''ll have one." Baquisto laughed and aimed at one of the Apache.


    "This one''s mine." Bill watched the one on the left, and the last Apache was picked up by Zongjie. In this way, after Li Yalin''s order, the battle began.


    With Li Yalin''s combat missile hitting the target accurately, the enemy soldiers began to guard, but the guard was useless. Li Yalin had rushed to the king of hell with the fastest speed."You again!" In the cockpit, as soon as the pupil of Jiulong shrinks, the powerful body in front of you brings only infinite terror to you. You have no power to fight back in front of it. Why does this nightmare appear again? At this time, Kowloon has begun to go crazy. Since it is a nightmare, let me destroy you!


    "Kowloon!" At this time, Zongjie''s body suddenly appeared beside Li Yalin. What''s the matter? Isn''t Zongjie''s task to clean up the barbarians with us! And the phantom, at least check it!


    "Who are you? I''m a little familiar with this voice! " After hearing Zongjie''s voice, Jiulong was slightly stunned, but he didn''t pay attention to Zongjie. Instead, he continued to focus on Li Yalin.


    "What''s the matter, Zong Jie? What about your mission? " Li Yalin asked Zongjie in a sharp voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, lieutenant. Everything is going well. Please give me Kowloon! I want to kill him myself Zong jiechensheng said to Li Yalin, turning to look at the battlefield, more than seven barbarians have fallen to the ground, and the rest of the as are under everyone''s control, but the phantom is a bit tricky. Bill is fighting independently.


    "Well, since it''s your choice." In a moment, Li Yalin made a decision and gave up Kowloon to Zongjie. Li Yalin replaced bill and went to the red zy-98 phantom.


    "Thank you very much, lieutenant." Zongjie''s tone is full of gratitude. Now he just wants to kill Jiulong and avenge his companions.


    "Kowloon! You have to pay the price of bleeding for the guerrillas buried in Pakistan! " Zongjie roared and rushed forward, but hearing Zongjie''s words, Jiulong was stunned on the spot.


    Pakistan''s guerrillas? If so, then the identity of Zongjie has been guessed.


    "Qasim? You''re Kassem! Hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a surprise that you joined Mithril. Is that coward Kalinin still alive? What an unexpected reunion. " He recognized Zongjie''s guffaw, but when he heard the guffaw, the phantom, which was fighting with Li Yalin, suddenly stopped and nearly fell to the ground with Li Yalin''s knife.


    "Kowloon! You''re going to die At this point, Zongjie instantly launched the ¦Ë - driver system, and the target was the hell king in front of him.


    ¡°¦Ë-DRIVER£¿ I didn''t expect that Mithril would equip you with this kind of organism, but can you really control it? " Kowloon sneered, but also opened the door. In this respect, he lost to no one except Li Yalin. Facing Zongjie, he never lacked self-confidence.


    "Kowloon!"


    "Kassim!"


    In the roar of both sides, the collision of ¦Ë - driver system finally exploded, the whereabouts of Kowloon were unknown, and Zongjie''s crossbow was slightly injured to a certain extent. The battle ended with Zongjie''s victory.


    "Well done, Zongjie." Li Yalin said with admiration that he could not be more satisfied with the result. Although Jiulong was not dead, he was seriously injured. Taking this opportunity, Li Yalin will send someone to spy on Jiulong secretly. I believe that after this failure, the amalgam will get in touch with Jiulong soon.


    "Now, then, the battle is over!" At this point, Li Yalin subdued the opposite phantom with his backhand, and worked with everyone to kill all the barbarians.


    Except for the phantom driver, Li Yalin did not take in any other prisoners. As long as they were alive, they were all released. Anyway, they were just a group of soldiers.


    "Long time no see, Kassem." Mirage pilot out of the cockpit, but just to see each other, Zongjie is Leng in the spot.


    "You are Zait? Are you still alive? " Soon, Zongjie recognized his comrades in arms here. Naturally, he was surprised.


    "Are you surprised? I''m still alive. " Zaiter smiles and walks up to Zongjie. They hug each other tightly.


    "Well, we can talk about the touching reunion later. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Take back our goods and leave here at once." At this time, Li Yalin stood up and waved his hand. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 754

    "Zait, right? Your phantom can still be activated, so follow us. "


    "Do you believe me?"


    For Li Yalin''s trust, zaiter seems a little unbelievable. A few minutes ago, he was still his enemy. How could he simply return the phantom to himself? You know, this is the latest development of the Soviet machine, and the M9 of the United States is also listed as the most advanced third generation machine.


    "It doesn''t matter. I trust you just because of your relationship with Zongjie." With a smile, Li Yalin turned and got on his own VF fighter plane. Together with bill and them, he returned to the burial site of the nuclear warhead. After recovering the dangerous goods, the party finally ended the adventure.


    "What? Transfer to the Western Pacific team? It''s not that easy, is it? " On the return transport plane, Jackson yelled in surprise. Naturally, the cause of the matter was that Li Yalin raised the issue of changing teams.


    "It''s that simple, if you will." Li Yalin shrugged. It was just a matter of his own words.


    "In that case, I agree." There was a silence, and bill was the first to agree.


    "I don''t mind, and lieutenant Yalin said that he would equip us with the most advanced body. I''m very interested." Bakisto said the second time that he and bill had escaped under the rescue of Li Yalin. In their hearts, they owed Li Yalin a life. If they were in a team, they would have a chance to return their life.


    Grace didn''t make a statement, but just because of her relationship with Li Yalin, we all know her final decision. Every fool on the scene can see that grace''s occasional love when she looks at Li Yalin is very shallow, but it can''t hide from these comrades who are getting along with each other.


    Although Jackson and Andy don''t seem to get along well, as long as they get along with each other, you can find that these two guys are actually quite interesting. It is estimated that they will definitely become good friends with Cruz. They share the same bad taste. They totally agree with Li Yalin''s proposal to join the Western Pacific team.


    "Great, with everyone''s participation, the combat effectiveness of the Western Pacific team will definitely be stronger! By the way, zayt, do you want to join Mithril? If you join Mitsui, you can fight with Zongjie. " Li Yalin''s expression was very happy. After everyone agreed, Li Yalin turned to zaiter and asked.


    "Me?" Zaiter didn''t respond to Li Yalin''s question for a moment? Is it your own attendant? It seems that I am still a prisoner now, isn''t it? Why did you mention the issue of adding Mithril?


    "You, of course." Li Yalin looks at zaiter strangely. Is the child a little slow?


    "May I?" Zaiter is still unbelievable. Although his heart is abnormal, zaiter understands that this is unrealistic. No organization will easily let a prisoner join his own army, even if he is just a mercenary.


    "I said yes, that''s it!" With a wave of Li Yalin''s hand, it was decided. The internal reorganization of the Western Pacific Fleet must be carried out in an all-round way. These traitors can''t stay any longer.


    After getting off the plane, Li Yalin immediately contacted count Mallory. For Li Yalin''s request, Mallory naturally agreed immediately. It was just a very simple matter. Li Yalin informed count Mallory that it was just a situation. The Indian Ocean team could not let anyone go. Moreover, due to intelligence mistakes, the Indian Ocean team was not allowed to leave this time It''s a big one.


    As for everyone''s team transfer, Li Yalin left it to Tessa to deal with it. He first took Zongjie back to Chendai high school. You know, there was an ancient Chinese test in the school this afternoon, which was Zongjie''s super weakness. On the way back, Zongjie was still asking Li Yalin questions. I don''t know if he was keen on school learning, Or in the joy and pain of enjoying this kind of school life.


    Just after Li Yalin returned to school, a lot of progress has been made in the investigation of amalgam. Recently, amalgam has begun to emerge and is not shrinking as before. In this way, Li Yalin can take action.


    "In this month, we found three secret amalgam bases, two of which were successfully destroyed, and the other one only destroyed an empty shell because the other side evacuated ahead of time." A month later, in Raytheon headquarters, Xiaofeng is reporting to Li Yalin the progress of this month. Li Yalin is very satisfied with this. According to this situation, it is estimated that the task will be completed soon, and Leonard can be forced to show up on his own initiative.


    "However, what''s unusual is that none of these destroyed secret bases is equipped with a body equipped with a lambda drive, and even the third generation is very rare. This is something wrong." Speaking of this, Xiaofeng''s brow has been deeply wrinkled.


    "You mean, what plot is brewing?" Li Yalin also fell into meditation. Do you want to paralyze yourself or save your strength? If it''s really like what Xiaofeng said, then these destroyed secret bases will be some cover. The real killer mace of the other side has not been released yet. Now we really can''t be careless."Maybe it''s just my illusion, but..." Xiaofeng hesitates and ponders. For this intuitive judgment, Xiaofeng is not particularly good at and confident.


    "No, it''s not an illusion. It should be Reinhardt''s enchantment array, but it doesn''t matter. Although amalgam conceals its Assassin''s mace, how ever did we really show our strength? Take your time. I don''t believe that amalgam will have so many human and material resources for us to destroy!" As soon as Li Yalin waved his hand, no matter what conspiracy the other party wanted to use, Li Yalin would not care. In the face of powerful strength, no matter what conspiracy, he would be a paper tiger.


    "I see. I''ll tell you to go down." After Xiaofeng nods and answers, she turns to leave and gives the order. At this moment, Li Yalin''s phone rings suddenly. Look at the caller ID, it turns out that it is the number on dannu''s son. These numbers are for the internal use of the organization. When you call an ordinary mobile phone, it''s a string of random codes. Only the satellite phone for the internal use can receive the real information.


    "Brother Yalin, recently, many people have been secretly following Xiaoyao. You must be careful when you are in Chendai high school." After getting through the phone, Tessa''s worried voice came to Li Yalin''s ears, and someone was staring at Xiao Yao again? What''s going on?


    "I don''t understand this very clearly, but I can be sure that Xiaoyao has become an important target of amalgam, but I can''t understand what my brother''s intention is and what role Xiaoyao will play in it." While explaining to Li Yalin, Tessa''s tone also contains a kind of incomprehension.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Tessa. I''ll be careful." Sure enough, it has something to do with Xiaoyao. In that case, would you like to wait for a rabbit? As long as Leonard''s goal is Xiaoyao, he is bound to appear in front of Xiaoyao. At that time, Li Yalin can easily complete his task.


    Anyway, Xiaoyao is surrounded by so many people that there''s no need to worry about the drastic action that amalgam will take. On the contrary, it''s Tessa''s western Pacific team. Recently, Danu''s son is too sharp. Maybe amalgam will take some action to suppress the Western Pacific team.


    "Outdoor sketch? Whey, are you sure you''re not mistaken The quiet days passed day by day. On this day, Huili suddenly announced that he would do outdoor sketching in three days. However, Li Yalin felt that this was definitely a decision that was quite embarrassing.


    "I''m also wondering. It''s late autumn now, and there''s no good scenery for students to sketch from life. But I heard that Mercury teacher strongly recommended this to the principal, and the principal also agreed to this plan. In this case, we can only implement it." Huili also sighed, this kind of time sketching, is indeed quite unreliable.


    It''s the middle of October. The weather is getting colder and the leaves are withered. Although the autumn scenery in some areas is really good, it doesn''t include the surrounding areas of Tiaobu city. Many students participated in outdoor sketching this time. There are nearly 170 students in four classes, so it''s impossible to go too far.


    Because of this, Li Yalin didn''t understand it. I don''t know how mercury, who always pretends to be artistic, came up with this idea.


    "Well, now that it''s settled, let''s take part. I hope it won''t rain or be too cold that day, otherwise these students will suffer." Shaking his head, Li Yalin sighed.


    "Yes, I hope so." Huili also said helplessly, but God seems to be doing something right with everyone. What he really said came from what he said. On the day of outdoor sketching, the sky was covered with dark clouds and gusts of cold wind, which made the students tremble after arriving at the destination.


    "Bad luck! I really want to go home and eat that hot hot pot. " Xiao Yao is sad, but the more he says that, the more we feel sad.


    "Don''t say that again. I can''t stand it any more." Kyoko''s body is relatively weak, in this cold wind has been almost unable to hold on, fortunately, Li Yalin took off his coat in time to put on Kyoko''s body, it is to let her warm some.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yalin." Although the relationship with Li Yalin has been very close, Gongzi has always called Li Yalin a classmate. After all, she is not as early as Xiaoyao and ruishu. When they meet Li Yalin, Gongzi is always a little shy.


    "It doesn''t matter, but look at the current situation, not to mention sketching. It''s a problem whether we can stick to it or not. We''d better get on the bus first to avoid the wind." (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 755

    The weather is really terrible. If it goes on like this, the students will get some colds even if they don''t get seriously ill. It''s not worth it.


    "No! Absolutely not Just when Li Yalin asked everyone to return to the car, the art teacher mercury nunnery shook his head like a rattle, completely negating Li Yalin''s decision.


    "Mr. mercury, do you think the bodies of these students are not as important as they were born?" Li Yalin frowned at Mercury nunnery and was very dissatisfied with his unreasonable making trouble.


    "It is precisely because of the stagnation in the face of difficulties that human beings are so backward. The little cold wind is unable to resist our passion for art, just like in those years..." As soon as he opened his mouth, the mercury teacher did not have enough. He talked a lot, which made Li Yalin''s head full of black lines. This guy is really nervous. Is he stupid?


    "Teacher shenleban, let''s all get on the bus and go back. The weather is not suitable for sketching." Ignoring the saliva flying mercury nunnery, Li Yalin turns to tell Huili.


    "I see." Huili nodded. For the mercury teacher who couldn''t see the situation clearly, Huili said that he had a headache. He was really a headstrong guy and annoying.


    "No! You wait! I haven''t finished yet After everyone got on the bus, mercury nunnery found that there was no one left around. Everyone got on the bus and was ready to go back to school.


    "Goodbye, Mr. mercury." Ruishu in the bus waved to the mercury nunnery and laughed playfully. Seeing that Mercury nunnery was shivering alone in the cold wind, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wait for me, don''t leave me here alone!" A cold wind blows by. Mercury nunnery finds that it can''t bear the cold weather. It takes a few steps to catch up with the bus which is slowly moving ahead. However, at this time, a huge explosion is heard. What happened?


    "Alingo?" For this sudden situation, Xiaoyao and others turn their eyes to Li Yalin. After all, Li Yalin is their patron saint. Only by following Li Yalin''s side can we feel at ease.


    "It''s OK. Stop first. I''ll go outside and have a look." Li Yalin frowned and asked the driver to stop. Originally, the speed was slow. Soon both buses stopped, but before Li Yalin got off the bus, a series of gunshots suddenly rang out.


    "Don''t take out your gun. Let''s see what''s going on." In case of emergency, Zongjie quickly takes out the automatic pistol from his arms, but Li Yalin pushes his pistol and whispers to Zongjie.


    "Ha ha, I met a group of students. I''m really lucky this time." With continuous laughter, Li Yalin quickly spread out his divine sense. Fortunately, in Japan, a peaceful country, there are terrorists? Nearly 100 terrorists armed with various weapons and four barbarians. How can such terrorist forces appear in Japan? What does the other party want to do?


    Among them, the first is a middle-aged man with AK rifle, flat head and short beard, and a pair of small round sunglasses stuck on the bridge of his nose. He is wearing a black windbreaker. You can see that he is not a good man.


    "I''m really sorry. You are going to be our hostages. If the Japanese government refuses to agree to our terms, we will send you to the west one by one." After driving all the students out of the bus, the sunglasses man shot a box of bullets into the sky and then said to the crowd with a look of terror.


    In the face of the threat of this group of terrorists, the students all squat on the ground trembling, even the teachers are no exception. After all, they are all people in the peaceful era. This kind of scene that can only appear on TV suddenly appears in front of them, but not everyone can accept it.


    Twenty minutes later, the Japanese police arrived slowly. If it was just the police, it was just a face-to-face interview. Five police cars were blown up and nearly ten policemen were killed. The Japanese government responded and sent more self-defense forces. But it was 40 minutes later. Why is the police system like this now?


    "Yalin, we have arrived at the scene of the incident, but the other side''s guard is too tight. Now our strong attack will only cause the casualties of the hostages, so now we have only one way to choose At this time, sister Mao started her spiritual connection with Li Yalin. Fortunately, she signed a contract with sister Mao earlier. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to contact her.


    "No problem. What do we need to do? There are more than 20 terrorists guarding the hostages. They surround the hostages very closely. In my opinion, these people are not ordinary terrorists. Five of them have no human breath. They should be small self-discipline as. If not unexpected, these guys should come from amalgam. Send more troops. " Just now, Li Yalin has used his divine sense to scan all the people of the other party. Naturally, these five robots can''t escape Li Yalin''s eye. In this world, the only one who can produce this kind of small as is leonard, so the identity of these terrorists is self-evident."Amalgam? I see. I''ll report it to Colonel Tessa. " After listening to what Li Yalin said, sister Mao also understood the seriousness of the incident. It seems that this incident is not a simple terrorist threat, but an organized and premeditated conspiracy, and the conspiracy may be aimed at Xiaoyao.


    "Be careful, it''s still a long time before reinforcements arrive. During this period, the Japanese government will try its best to hold down these terrorists. But if their goal is small, no matter what compromise the Japanese government makes, these guys will not give up. Our troops will not be far away. If there''s anything in case, we''ll fight for it We can''t let their plot succeed! "


    "I see. Except for the five small as, the rest of the terrorists are easy to deal with, but the guy in charge is not an ordinary person. He should be a master of amalgam. Pay attention to his actions, and kill him first if he has a chance!" After that, Li Yalin ended the call with sister Mao, because at that time, the man in sunglasses had already said what he wanted from the Japanese government.


    Five billion dollars. This guy offered a condition that the Japanese government would never agree to. Originally, Japan''s economy has been in deficit in recent years. The five billion dollars would kill the Japanese Prime Minister.


    Sure enough, the Japanese government and this group of terrorists are deadlocked here, negotiations can not be taken as, which makes the man in sunglasses very angry, a few steps forward to catch Kyoko not far away from him, and draw a pistol at Kyoko''s head.


    "Since your Japanese government refuses to pay, don''t blame me for being impolite. From now on, I will kill a hostage every minute until all the people here are killed. The camera over there, make it clear to me!" At this point, the man in sunglasses is still waving to the helicopter of a TV station, which is hovering in mid air. I really don''t know which TV station''s helicopter it is. Didn''t the Japanese government control the media?


    Anyway, the whole world has seen the Japanese hostages being held by terrorists. The international humanitarian association has protested against the inaction of the Japanese side, which makes the Japanese government have a lot of difficulties.


    "Wait! What do you want to do? " Facing the camera lens in the distance, the sunglasses man is about to pull the trigger. Of course, Li Yalin won''t let the tragedy happen. But before Li Yalin starts, Huili suddenly stands up and bravely stops the spectacles man''s action.


    "Oh? You really dare to stand up. What do you think I want to do? " For Huili to come forward, sunglasses man is very surprised, this woman''s courage is quite big, looks like a school teacher, is the girl caught by himself a student of this woman? It''s really interesting.


    "These children are innocent. Please don''t do such indiscriminate killing. I believe the government will certainly meet your requirements as long as you wait a little longer." Huili looks at the sunglasses man with a pleading face, hoping to save Gongzi''s life.


    "Killing innocent people? It''s really funny. There are not a thousand dead souls in my hands, but there are eight hundred. It''s really not bad for this one. Otherwise, will you take her place? " The sunglasses man covered his face and looked up at the sky laughing. At last, he suddenly pointed the pistol at Huili.


    "You..." Huili is in the same place for a moment. Do you want to exchange yourself for Kyoko''s life? Really or not?


    "Ha ha, I dare not! I knew that, the woman who pretends benevolence and righteousness Seeing Huili''s dull expression, the sunglasses man laughed again, and then pointed the pistol at Kyoko who was shivering.


    "Wait, I''ll change it. I just hope you can let everyone go after I die!" What everyone didn''t expect was that when the sunglasses man was ready to start, Huili suddenly closed her eyes and yelled out. She was willing to exchange her life for Kyoko''s? It''s incredible.


    "Woman, are you serious?" Sunglasses man some wrong Leng looking at Hui Li, this year has not seen the initiative to seek death.


    "Master, don''t do anything stupid!" At this time small tip also rushed to Hui Li''s side, the other side is not a good thing, promise what, simply unreliable! (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 756

    "Little tip, don''t move. If I die, please take my share and love Yalin well." Huili''s words were really unexpected, which made Li Yalin feel a little shocked. However, Huili had already pushed away the tip and looked at Li Yalin who was not far away from him. Then he turned his head and looked at the man in sunglasses firmly, showing a sense of determination in his eyes.


    "That''s interesting. Well, I''ll help you!" The sunglasses man laughs and is about to shoot Huili. But before he pulls the trigger, Li Yalin suddenly appears in front of Huili.


    "Oh? There''s another death seeker The man in sunglasses looks at Li Yalin. He is very gentle. He is still wearing school uniform, trousers and shirt. He should be just a high school student. Unexpectedly, this generation of high school is really interesting. Not only teachers are not afraid of death, but also students are not afraid of death.


    "Yalin, get out of the way!" Seeing that Li Yalin suddenly stands in front of him, Huili''s expression suddenly becomes excited. It''s natural that he is sweet in his heart, but the one opposite is a terrorist who kills people without blinking an eye. Huili doesn''t want Li Yalin to die in front of him. If so, it''s like letting himself die first.


    "You silly girl." Li Yalin fondly stroked Huili''s short hair. Huili''s amazing speech just now made everyone understand. It really made Li Yalin angry and moved. When he was last in the hot spring, after making fun of Cruz, Li Yalin explained his identity to Huili and Xiaoshu, and Gongzi. Why are you so scared? Don''t you know who I am! You don''t trust me?


    "Oh? Are you lovers? Love between teachers and students? Is this the current trend? In order to love you, I can give up my life. It''s really a great love. In order to make you never separate, I''ve decided to kill you together! " The man in sunglasses showed a compassionate expression. He is really a guy full of evil taste.


    "If so, can I know your name before I die? At least I want to know who killed me." He patted Huili''s little hand and helped Gongzi, who was soft in front of the sunglasses man, up behind him. Then Li Yalin looked up at the sunglasses man and asked.


    "You are not a simple little guy. Ordinary people cry for their parents before they die. Otherwise, they will faint. Even ordinary soldiers can''t do it. In order to praise your strength, I will tell you that the name of the person who killed you is kulama!" At this point, there was a gunshot, but it was not Li Yalin who fell, but this guy named kulama.


    Kulama was shot in the middle of his brow and fell straight to the ground. However, the gun rang out, which immediately confused the scene. The terrorists all looked around to know where the gun came from.


    "Work''s on!" Now is the best opportunity. After gathering the girls together, Li Yalin immediately took out a P226 pistol and exploded several terrorists guarding his neighborhood.


    Saber and Zongjie did not lag behind at this time. Although they did not take out large guns, pistols and mini submachine guns were powerful enough. Soon, before the terrorists who were responsible for guarding the students understood what was going on, they were cleaned up by Li Yalin.


    "I''ve already told you that if you want to believe me, why do you have to go up there by yourself?" After solving the original battle, Li Yalin came to Huili with a discontented face. But before Li Yalin finished his words, Huili fell to the ground with a soft foot.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really scared. My feet are very soft." Huili looks at Li Yalin with a bitter smile. She knows that she is too impulsive, but if she chooses again, she will definitely make the same choice. After all, she is a teacher. How can she watch her students die in front of her.


    "Now you know? Xiao Yao, you come to take care of Huili. There are many terrorists nearby. We are not safe. " After giving Huili to Xiaoyao, Li Yalin turned around and joined the battlefield. After that shot, sister Mao and Cruz, who were hiding nearby, opened fire at the same time. Of course, a few barbarians were nothing to say, and they were soon taken care of by them. However, the five small as were some thorny hands.


    These as with self-discipline are not very strong in attack, but they are very fast. They are all powerful anti as weapons in their hands. Fortunately, sister Mao has been able to use the ¦Ë - driver system maturely. Otherwise, it''s really easy to carry on these small as.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. shenleban, for your trouble." After Li Yalin left, Kyoko finally woke up under the comfort of Xiaoyao. Kyoko is really grateful for Huili''s help.


    "It''s nothing. If it wasn''t for Yalin, I''m afraid we would both die here." Huili sighed softly, Yalin, you must come back safely.


    "Clean up these soldiers! I''ll deal with those small ones! " At this time, Li Yalin, who rushed to the battlefield, had already knocked down several soldiers. However, he soon found out the embarrassment of elder sister Mao and them. If elder sister Mao and Cruz were allowed to deal with them, they might not be able to win these small as in a short time. Li Yalin also had some trouble in cleaning up these ordinary soldiers. In this case, they could exchange with each other.Seeing that Li Yalin took the initiative to deal with these difficult as, sister Mao was finally relieved. After telling Li Yalin to be careful, sister Mao and Cruz began to suppress the terrorists. With the addition of two m9s, all the terrorists soon raised their hands and surrendered. Even if they had anti as weapons in their hands, they still could not handle these two monsters by manpower.


    At this time, Li Yalin was against five small as. When he saw Li Yalin, these machines also shifted their targets. Unexpectedly, these guys were fully equipped. In addition to all kinds of guns in their hands, they even hid weapons in their bodies. They were just developed for fighting.


    However, these as can only deal with ordinary people. Facing the shooting of these small as, Li Yalin flashed behind one of the as, reached out and grabbed the other''s mechanical arm, twisted it, and then pushed it down. Then he grabbed the mechanical arm with his backhand, made a slight effort, and immediately hit the as on the other as. Sparks splashed everywhere, and the two as were in a flash There was an explosion between them.


    "It also has self explosion function?" Li Yalin knew that the attack just now couldn''t make the two machines explode. That is to say, the explosion must have originated from self explosion, and the power of self explosion is really great. Countless steel balls were ejected from the bodies of as, just like shotguns, and even small pieces of rock were punctured.


    In the face of the self explosion of as, Li Yalin will not be affected, but the other three small as have been affected. At least the clothes on their bodies have been broken, revealing their mechanical bodies.


    He is about two meters tall, and his face is like a white mask. These guys don''t care whether their identity is exposed or not, and they don''t pay attention to the self explosion of their companions. They just aim at Li Yalin, and they look like they will never stop killing Li Yalin.


    "Are you all right, Yalin?" At this time, sister Mao had finished the suppression work. Then she quickly turned back to help Li Yalin. Those small as were not easy to deal with. But what she didn''t expect was that Li Yalin had solved two small as, and saw that the remaining three small as approached Li Yalin. Sister Mao took the opportunity to shoot at the fastest speed and finally hit these targets It''s a new machine.


    "Of course not." Li Yalin smiles, raises his hand and hits the nerve terminal of one of the as. Although there is only a trace of exposure, Li Yalin keenly observes this, which can also be said to be the biggest weakness of small as.


    Although the fighting was over before the rescue arrived, in Li Yalin''s mind, there was still an uncertain premonition that the crisis was not over. What would happen? Li Yalin began to frown and think.


    "What do you think, Yalin? When the SDF and the police are arriving, we''ll go first. " After saying that to Li Yalin, sister Mao and Cruz opened the ECS and hid. Of course, they did not leave, but secretly guarded the safety of Li Yalin and his party.


    "Find out who this guy named kulama is." After giving orders to sister Mao, Li Yalin immediately called up his own maid team living in Tiaobu city. At this time, he can''t hide any more. He doesn''t know what tricks the other party will play, but Li Yalin always feels that a catastrophe will come to Tiaobu city.


    "Well, according to the information, this guy is one of the notorious veteran mercenaries. He is familiar with Kowloon and is famous for killing five SAS (elite special forces of the federal state). However, he hasn''t been heard from for a long time. Unexpectedly, he has appeared here and hasn''t been shot by Cruz yet." Soon, kulama''s information was investigated, and he was familiar with Jiulong. In this case, the other party is very likely to add amalgam.


    "I see. You should join the rescue team first and wait for the next instructions. As for the shooting and killing of terrorists by me and toria and Zongjie, we should leave it to the Ministry of foreign affairs of Mithril. Now we are trying our best to put pressure on the Japanese government. All kinds of public opinions will be suppressed immediately, and the helicopter of that TV station will check their information for me The origin While giving the order, the bus held a meeting slowly. It was a terrible experience to distribute the city. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 757

    The scene of Li Yalin, saber and Zongjie destroying many terrorists with guns has been clearly seen by the students present. Who would have thought that Li Yalin, the noble and beautiful altoria, the rigid military maniac xiangliangzongjie, who is always smiling and popular in everyone''s eyes, has such ability and strength, which makes the Japanese government very happy Helpless terrorists, even under the muzzle of three people''s guns, have no power to fight back.


    Li Yalin understood that this matter could not continue to develop. Fortunately, he took preventive measures. The moment kulama was killed, he immediately used his mental power to destroy the camera on the helicopter in the distance, and his every move was not broadcast. Now as long as he hypnotized the more than 100 students and teachers, all the troubles would be solved.


    By the time the bus arrived at the school gate, all of them had been hypnotized by Li Yalin except those who thought they could keep their memories. They only knew that they were saved by two giant robots, and they could not remember the rest.


    It''s natural that someone should be responsible for this. It''s natural that Mercury nunnery, the unlucky and sad artist, was the one who first proposed outdoor sketching. If it wasn''t for him, maybe you wouldn''t have experienced such a terrible event. Mercury nunnery was most wronged, but he couldn''t say anything about it Refute, who call him bad luck.


    Although on the surface, the crisis has been passed safely, but Li Yalin knows that the real crisis has just begun. At 10 pm, Chendai high school has a unified holiday. It''s really no good not to have a holiday. The mental state of the students is not good. Parents find the school one after another and take their children home. The students of Chendai high school are scared The scene of kidnapping appeared on the TV screen, which was a fatal blow to Dai high school.


    "Now it''s really troublesome." With everyone back to the villa, even Huili and Xiaoshao followed Li Yalin. But just as Li Yalin was sitting on the sofa, sister Mao''s phone call suddenly came over, and as soon as she opened her mouth, sister Mao''s bitter smile spread to Li Yalin''s ears.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a lot of trouble? " Li Yalin asked with concern.


    "It''s not just trouble. A fleet of 13 aircraft carriers of unknown nationality and dozens of warships of various types are heading for Tokyo Bay. It seems that there are a lot of nuclear submarines under the water guarding the fleet. The Japanese side has negotiated with each other, but the negotiation is fruitless. Sending self-defense forces to intercept can''t achieve any effect. It''s the support of the MI army The military base was destroyed at the first time. Turn on the TV. The TV station has been controlled and the whole country has started to panic. "


    With sister Mao''s words, Li Yalin turns on the TV, and presents a quite amazing scene in front of you. The as troops sent by the self defense forces are completely destroyed. Li Yalin can clearly see that all the as used by the other side are third-generation models, and there are even many hell kings with ¦Ë - driver system, such as M-type, C-type, and even hell knights not a few.


    "It''s a big scene. Is amalgam going to be hard? Is leonard so confident? " Li Yalin smiles a little, after seeing each other''s as, already can confirm each other''s origin completely, besides amalgam, which organization can take out these hell kings? But with so many aircraft carriers and warships, amalgam should be colluded with some countries.


    "Do you still want to laugh? I really want to cry now. TANU''s son is marching towards Japan at full speed, and the United States has also sent rescue troops. But when the rescue troops arrive, I''m afraid the whole of Tokyo will have been destroyed. " Sister Mao''s heart is very helpless, even if their ability has been very strong, but in the face of so many enemies, sister Mao really has a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me. It''s just a small fleet. I haven''t seen it yet. What I''m more interested in is what Leonard wants to do with this game, just destroying Tokyo? It''s impossible. Leonard shouldn''t be that boring, right? Or is there another purpose? It''s getting more and more interesting. " After calming sister Mao with a smile, Li Yalin hung up.


    "What''s going on, alingo?" Li Yalin just hung up the phone, the girls immediately gathered around Li Yalin, is the world war to break out? Looking at the wreckage of the destroyed SDF as, we can''t help shivering in our hearts.


    "Don''t worry, with me, no one can hurt you." Li Yalin comforted the girls in a low voice, and finally made the girls'' fear gradually calm down. Yes, as long as he was there, what else was there to worry about?


    "Toria, please, Zongjie, let''s go!" After comforting everyone for a while, Li Yalin nodded to saber, and then left the villa with Zongjie. Since Leonard wanted to play with Li Yalin, Li Yalin naturally wanted to accompany him to the end. So many warships and aircraft carriers are really big, but since they are here, don''t go back.


    "What shall we do, Lieutenant?" Out of the villa, Zong Jiecai asked Li Yalin with a puzzled face. At this time, the best way is to stand by and wait for support. But looking at Li Yalin''s present appearance, he seems to be taking the initiative."Just follow me. Didn''t I promise to reform your crossbow? So let me see your fight today. " With that, Li Yalin leads the way and takes Zongjie to a hidden warehouse. What Zongjie didn''t expect is that although the appearance is just an ordinary warehouse, there is another mystery.


    "This is..." Looking at the red and white new as, which is similar to but different from the strong crossbow, Zongjie was a little excited. Is this the body that lieutenant prepared for him?


    "Arx-8 flame magic sword, this is your new body. It''s equipped with your old partner al. I think you will adapt to this new body soon." After patting Zongjie on the shoulder, Li Yalin explains to Zongjie the particularity of this flame magic sword.


    In addition to the conventional ¦Ë - driver system, this flame magic sword is also equipped with the goblin feather system, which can destroy the ¦Ë - driver system. This is quite a contrarian thing, but it is also quite limited. Therefore, Li Yalin asked Zongjie not to use this system until the last moment.


    "Master." After explaining to Zongjie, two expressionless twin girls came from the warehouse. Seeing the as combat clothes they were wearing, they knew that they were both as drivers.


    "Who?" Aware of the smell of strangers, Zongjie instinctively pulls out his pistol, but Li Yalin pats Zongjie on the shoulder, and then walks up to the two girls.


    "Oh, Yulan Yufang, it''s been a long time." Li Yalin said hello to the girls with a smile.


    "To be exact, it''s three months, seven days, eight hours and 32 seconds." Yufang, the younger sister with short hair, said that in addition to the length of her hair, Yufang and her elder sister Yulan can only have the tear mole under the corner of their eyes. Yufang grows under the right corner of her eyes, while Yulan grows under the left corner of her eyes.


    "I''m so sorry. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Li Yalin felt embarrassed to touch nose, need not accurate to second? It''s embarrassing to say that.


    "It doesn''t matter. The host still has things to do. As long as we can come to see my sister and me, we will be satisfied." At this time, the elder sister Yulan came forward. The two girls were always absent-minded in their scarlet eyes. Only when they saw Li Yalin, could they have such a trace of expression.


    "Really, the more you say that, the more embarrassed I will be." Li Yalin looks at the two girls helplessly. Ever since she got the two sisters in Kowloon, Xiaofeng has been in charge of the teaching of the two little girls. Li Yalin only appears occasionally. But it seems that the two girls are more dependent on Li Yalin from the beginning, and only show their true feelings to Li Yalin. This makes Li Yalin a little puzzled.


    "Please arrange this mission." Without looking at Zongjie, her younger sister Yufang asked Li Yalin that they came to Japan to support Li Yalin. After Xiaofeng''s training, Yulan and Yufang could skillfully operate ordinary VF airframe. This time, they came with two vfb-9 fighters.


    "There''s no special task. Just stay with me for a while and meet the amalgam people." With a pat on Yufang''s head, Li Yalin turns and enters his own vfa-6z. He takes Zongjie and Yulan Yufang to Tokyo Bay to see what the other side is up to.


    Although the flame magic sword is powerful, it is not equipped with a flight system. For this reason, Li Yalin''s fighter plane is still carrying the flame magic sword. Although the speed has dropped a lot, it is not far from Tokyo Bay, so he arrived at the scene before the other party arrived.


    At this time, Tokyo Bay was in a state of awe. Although Li Yalin and his party arrived at their destination, they did not show up directly. Instead, they turned on the ECS and hid in one side. At this time, the Japanese self defense forces and the remaining forces of the United States were gathering here. It seemed that they were preparing to intercept the enemy in Tokyo Bay, and this was also the last defense line of Japan. Once the enemy landed successfully, it would be a disaster The consequences of this are simply unimaginable. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 758

    "These as can''t work at all. They''re just going to die in vain." Li Yalin in the cockpit shook his head. It''s just more than 30 second-generation aircraft. Even if there are many long-range attack missiles, it won''t help.


    The defense forces of the Japanese and the rice troops are just like a piece of waste paper. When the enemy comes, they will be broken. But Li Yalin has no time to pay attention to these guys now. His troops have been assembled, and Li Jian and Danu''s son are also on the way. Not surprisingly, Li Jian should arrive at the same time as the other party arrives, so add his own troops It''s more than enough to keep this fleet out of Tokyo Bay.


    After all, the atmosphere before the war was very tense. However, this unidentified fleet was too big. Even before the fleet arrived at Tokyo Bay, it sent out ignored fighters and bombers to open the way. Even if the Japanese self defense forces tried their best to resist, but they suffered too much losses before, so they could not intercept these planes. On the contrary, it was the sea Many of the ships and planes on board were destroyed.


    "Thirteen minutes." From the beginning to the end of the battle, after a total of 13 minutes, Yulan''s calm voice came, but Zongjie was unable to keep calm.


    "Do we have to wait any longer, Lieutenant?" Looking at the planes falling into the sea from time to time in the sky, Zongjie asked Li Yalin anxiously, but without Li Yalin''s order, he could not fight alone.


    "Just wait. It''s not the right time." Now is not the best time to fight. Japanese and American soldiers, it''s up to you to play the role of cannon fodder. After all, this is also to protect the city.


    "But..." Zongjie wanted to say something else, but he was immediately interrupted by Yufang.


    "Shut up! What the master says is what he says. You just need to be obedient. " When will your voice become softer?


    "when the sword arrives at the target area, the Raytheon teams are assembled, and the maid teams are in position, waiting for orders at any time!" At this time, the sound of Xiaofeng came from the communicator. The sword had already arrived at Tokyo Bay, and the speed was really fast.


    "Stand by and hide the teams. When the enemy''s fleet arrives, we''ll give them a big meal." Li Yalin smiles, and a feast of death is about to begin.


    The speed of Li Yalin''s side is very fast, but the speed of the enemy''s fleet is not slow either. Before Danu''s son arrives at his destination, the enemy''s fleet has arrived at Tokyo Bay and started landing operations.


    Countless as, combat vehicles, armed helicopters and fighter planes are pouring out like a tide. Judging from the scale, it is more than enough to fight a battle. In this way, it seems that I really need to show some skills.


    "Yalin! We have arrived, but with so many as, what should we do? " At this time, sister Mao and grace of the rescue troops came to Tokyo Bay. However, seeing this scene, sister Mao was completely at a loss. Are these people really able to resist so many enemies?


    "It doesn''t matter. You can just pick up the leak on the periphery. Members of Raytheon are responsible for the main work!" With a smile, Li Yalin immediately ordered all the troops to attack. At the same time, as, which was hidden everywhere, shut down ECS at the same time. Suddenly, nearly 300 aircrafts suddenly appeared in the battlefield. This is Raytheon''s troops.


    Although the number of as landing from the fleet is indeed very large, even more than 2000, which is extremely terrifying, most of these bodies are old second-generation aircraft, and the number of third-generation aircraft is not more than 400. The number of hell kings and hell Knights carrying the ¦Ë - driver system is even less, only about 100.


    On the other hand, Raytheon''s main driving as are all advanced third-generation machines equipped with ¦Ë - driver system, and there are even many mature fourth generation machines. The body driven by Li Yalin''s maid team is even more against the sky. It is only 20 meters tall, and the combat effectiveness is incredible. To tell the truth, it is the first time for anyone to see this kind of body.


    "My brother, are these the bodies of Thor? Am I right? " Looking at the maid team floating in mid air to clean up the enemy''s fighter planes and armed helicopters, Cruz could not help groaning. Is it still a dream today?


    "Be careful!" Sister Mao''s hell Knight flew up and kicked Cruz''s butt, Cruz kicked down, but also let him avoid an anti as grenade attack.


    "Well, people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. If you look at people and look at us, I thought these hell knights were powerful enough. I didn''t expect that." Driving a new type of hell knight, Jackson is still murmuring discontentedly. Although he is really enviable compared with his comrades in arms who are still driving the M9, if you look at Raytheon''s powerful body, it''s really despicable. Other people''s soldiers are driving the same body as himself.


    "Shut up, Jackson! Don''t be discontented Grace said to Jackson discontentedly."I see. Che, grace, you''d better climb up our Lieutenant Li. You can have any good body you want in the future." There was a trace of envy in Jackson''s tone. For the first time in his life, he complained that his mother had not made him a daughter.


    "You fellow! Do you want to die? " Grace, who has been pierced, seems a little annoyed. No matter it''s on the battlefield, the muzzle of the Combat Rifle turns to Jackson''s body. With a shot, Jackson turns on the ¦Ë - driver system. Otherwise, he''s really dead.


    "I''m just joking. Can I use such a dead hand?" Jackson was very dissatisfied and yelled.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, even in the marginal battlefield, it''s not for you to make soy sauce. Hurry up and work for me!" Sister Mao''s words made everyone shut up. In everyone''s eyes, sister Mao was Li Yalin''s original mate. After Cruz''s stinky mouth, it was spread that sister Mao was Li Yalin''s fiancee. This once became the most popular gossip topic, and the sequel of this incident was that no matter which man saw sister Mao, he had to walk around, Li Yalin Lin''s woman, but no one can cause.


    The battle on the battlefield is still going on. Li Yalin also takes Zongjie and Xia sisters to join the battlefield. Zongjie''s battle doesn''t need Li Yalin to worry about. Even on the mixed battlefield, the current battle is one-sided. Raytheon''s situation is very good. After all, he has this kind of weapon against heaven. In the face of these two or three generations of as, he really wants to be punished It''s hard to get hurt.


    At this time, Li Yalin and Yulan Yufang were piloting fighters to clean up the warships on the sea. The nuclear submarines under the sea had been cleaned up by the sword, and the rest was the aircraft carrier formation.


    "Allow the sword to float to attack in the air!" Li Yalin felt that he no longer had to hide his ability of sharp sword. This war not only weakened the strength of amalgam, but also shocked the major forces of various countries. After this war, Li Yalin will start the final cleaning work of amalgam and thoroughly wipe out all the remaining forces of amalgam.


    The rising of the sword is shocking. Who can imagine that a giant over 500 meters in length can emerge from the water and float in the air? Is this something that human science and technology can do?


    Not only the enemy, but also the mercenaries of Thor looked at the sword suspended in the air in surprise. Everyone had lived in this submarine for a long time, and thought that this submarine was like their own home, but who could have thought that their home still had this powerful ability.


    "Lockheed sword to ship missile ready!"


    "Launch!" With the order of the small wind, hundreds of anti ship missiles were launched in an instant. At the same time, the bofoss rlt-2 twin tube laser turrets on the ship opened fire, as if they were free, and all of them poured towards the enemy''s aircraft carriers and warships.


    "Damn, isn''t that a joke?" At that moment, all the warships in the enemy''s aircraft carrier formation turned into nothing. Only the burning debris on the sea indicated the tragic scene just now. Everyone could not help stopping the fight and looking at the sea of Tokyo Bay. This result was really unexpected.


    "No matter who you are, as long as you put down your weapons and raise your hands to surrender, if you want to continue to resist, don''t blame us for being impolite." Li Yalin''s voice has spread all over the battlefield. Now the enemy''s morale has fallen to the extreme. It''s now that they want the other party to surrender. Otherwise, when these guys break out in a desperate situation, they will be in trouble.


    But things are not satisfactory, at this time, Tokyo Bay Warehouse suddenly heard a few loud noise, what''s the matter? Li Yalin quickly explored the situation in the warehouse.


    Now, Li Yalin really wants to sigh that amalgam is really rich. Ten giant animals are hidden in the warehouse of Tokyo Bay, and they are also improved versions. The weakness of the radiator at the root of the legs has been improved. It should be said that these giant animals have no other way to eliminate them except by violence.


    Everyone on the scene was shocked by the appearance of the giant beast. However, these giant beasts seemed to have no sense of enemy and friend. Unexpectedly, a giant beast just stepped on the phantom of an enemy, and the phantom didn''t even have a chance to dodge.


    "Yalin!" Big sister Mao knows the strength of these monsters. The appearance of so many monsters can''t be eliminated in a short time. It''s really a big crisis.


    "It doesn''t matter. Watch it." Li Yalin smiles. Although the appearance of these monsters is unexpected, it''s very easy to solve them. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 759

    "Xiaoyue Xiaoxian, you two take your team members to solve the beast!" At the command of Li Yalin, the moon team and the immortal team immediately left the battlefield and went straight to the beast that began to wreak havoc on Tokyo. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, these ten despairing beasts were instantly divided up.


    "No, I''m not dreaming, am I?" Cruz rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Even if he turned on the ¦Ë drive, he would not be able to break the giant''s defense. However, in front of these never seen bodies, the giant''s ¦Ë - driver system is just like a piece of thin paper, which can be opened as soon as it is torn,


    "Xiaofeng, the cleaning work here is left to you and Tessa. I''ll leave if I have something else to do!" At this time, Li Yalin suddenly received a message from saber that someone should visit him? The leader is a silver haired man. It seems that the person waiting for him finally appears.


    "Yalin? What''s the matter? " Seeing that Li Yalin left in a hurry, sister Mao asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the mission has finally reached its final stage." Li Yalin smiles a little, and then drives his body straight to his home. The Yulan and Yufang sisters in the sky are also closely following Li Yalin. Three fighters fly over Tokyo and go straight to Tiaobu city.


    "What are you two girls doing here? Come on, everyone''s here. Let''s look ahead. " When he lands his fighter plane in front of his villa, Li Yalin looks at the two sisters of the Xia family helplessly, but it''s good for them to get in touch with other people. They are always immersed in their own world, and the two girls will be more and more lonely.


    "Alingo, you are back!" As soon as Li Yalin opened the door, Xiao Yao and ruishu rushed to Li Yalin with the fastest speed. Today, these uninvited guests are really weird and terrifying. If saber wasn''t there, we really don''t know what to do.


    "I don''t remember inviting so many people to my house, do I? And it brings so much stink. " After patting the two girls on the head, Li Yalin said aloud that today''s family is really a mixture of dragons and snakes.


    "Ha ha, classmate Li is really joking. Although it''s a bit abrupt to come uninvited, we have to do it as a last resort." At this time, the young man with silver hair sitting on the sofa opened his mouth. With a similar appearance to Tessa, he quietly carried a cup of coffee and looked gentle. It seems that he is Tessa''s brother Leonard.


    "Do it as a last resort? It''s really interesting. Forget it. Now that you''re here, don''t leave. " Li Yalin smiles a little, but after hearing Li Yalin''s words, Rennard''s men immediately raise their guns. There are a lot of people, except for Kowloon. There are also many notorious mercenaries, and even three small as.


    "Classmate Li seems to be very confident. Although I don''t know where this confidence comes from, do you think you can guarantee the safety of these girls in the hands of so many of us? In fact, I don''t want to be a bad person. I just came to seek cooperation. " Renard put down his coffee cup, got up and came to Li Yalin.


    "Cooperation? Let me listen to it first With a wave of Li Yalin''s hand, Jiulong and others are surprised to find that all the guns in their hands have disappeared, not only the guns in their hands, but also the weapons on their bodies.


    "It seems that classmate Li really has the capital of self-confidence, but I think you will be very interested if I tell you the content of cooperation." Although Li Yalin''s hand surprised Renard, Renard was just stunned, and then recovered as before, which shows how powerful his self-control ability is.


    "I''m all ears." Li Yalin put out his hand, then turned and sat on the sofa. All the girls gathered around Li Yalin, looking warily at Renard and others.


    "It''s really an enviable scene." Renard first praised, then said his cooperation content.


    As for the content of reinard''s cooperation, we have to talk about the listener and the black technology. The so-called black technology is a cross era technology naturally carried by the listener, but in fact it is not complete. It should be said that the black technology in the listener''s mind is completely derived from the listener.


    Leonard, who is also a listener, knows more, such as who the listener is, why there is a listener, and what the meaning of the listener is.


    "So it is. In the future, Sophia''s spiritual body, who has died, has become a talker. It has introduced black technology into this era. The purpose is to find a listener who can resonate and reset the world. Moreover, the listener who resonates with Sophia is Xiaoyao." Soon, Li Yalin understood everything. So it was, the listener had hidden so much deep meaning. It really made Li Yalin not think of it.


    But what does infinite reincarnation mean? Can we say that before we come here, the world is in unlimited reset? At this point in time, from small to 18 years ago, and then continue to reincarnate, that is to say, the 18 years is a reincarnation, people in this world have been repeating the 18 years! Thinking of this, Li Yalin couldn''t help feeling awe inspiring.Time reset is a very profound force of law. Although the power of science and technology is strong, the shuttle time has reached its limit. It is impossible to trace back this kind of time. In other words, someone must be using external forces to make mischief. Sophia is just an introduction. Maybe it is a prank of some powerful God.


    "It''s true. Don''t you think the world has completely decayed? Our existence is to change the world. As long as the world is reset, we can completely change the world and make the world more beautiful. Don''t you think it''s a great feat, Mr. Li? " At this point, Renard''s eyes could not help flashing bursts of fanaticism.


    Poor child, Li Yalin can''t help showing his sarcastic and compassionate expression. How can it be so simple to trace back the time? If the world is reset, the whole world will still repeat the original trend, and what should happen will always happen. This is not something that ordinary people can change at all.


    "Classmate Li, what do you mean?" Seeing Li Yalin''s sarcastic eyes, Renard''s fanaticism has been eliminated a lot. Isn''t he willing to reset the world?


    "Nothing. Take me to see Sophia. She''s here, isn''t she?" Shaking his head, Li Yalin said that the most urgent task now is to find Sophia. Now that he has come to this world, let''s end this reincarnation.


    "Li is willing to cooperate with us? This is really good news. Please ask Miss qianniao to come with us Leonard smiles and knows he''s going to agree.


    "Wait! Just now you mean that the reason for all this is me? Okinawa, Hong Kong and Tokyo are all tragedies because of me? " At this time, Xiaoyao can''t accept the news. Is it because of himself that these innocent people will die?


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as the world is reset, no matter how many people die, you can start all over again, right? Even qianniao and your mother are the same Life is just a number in Leonard''s eyes. He doesn''t care how many people die.


    "It''s not the same! How could that be? It''s all because of me... " Xiao Yao can''t accept Renard''s explanation. Anyway, these people died because of themselves!


    "Don''t worry, it''s all mine." Seeing Xiaoyao''s almost collapsed expression, Li Yalin directly pulls her into his arms and caresses Xiaoyao''s hair. Li Yalin comforts Xiaoyao in a low voice.


    "Alingo!" Xiao Yao, who lies in Li Yalin''s arms, starts to cry bitterly. He seems to be a sinner. How can an ordinary girl accept so many sins.


    "A person''s life and death is predestined. It''s none of your business."


    "Really? Is that true? " For Li Yalin''s consolation, Xiao Yao seems to have grasped the last straw.


    "Of course, who let me be the God of fate?" Li Yalin said with some self mockery.


    "Now, let''s prepare for the reset of the world. Please follow me." Leonard didn''t pay attention to so much. In his eyes, as long as he can reset the dirty world, that''s the most important thing. Speaking of this, Leonard made a very polite move to everyone.


    Under a little-known island in the Arctic Ocean, there is a secret research base. There is a huge unknown device. However, just after arriving at the base, Xiao Yao''s expression suddenly became strange. At this time, Li Yalin suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Useless Sophia, with your little mental strength, it''s impossible to occupy Xiaoyao''s body."


    "What''s the matter, arengo?" Nami looks at Li Yalin in surprise. She doesn''t know why he suddenly says these words.


    Because this time he went deep into the enemy''s nest, Li Yalin didn''t take the girls with him. Except for Xiao Yao and Na Mei, who were also listeners, he only took two sisters, Yulan and Yufang. As for the remaining girls, they were waiting for Li Yalin''s news at home under Saber''s protection.


    "It''s impossible! Who on earth are you? " Before Li Yalin''s reply, a surprised female voice suddenly came to everyone''s ears. She didn''t see anyone, but it was as if she was speaking in her own ear. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 760

    "Who? Who''s talking? " Xiao Yao and Na Mei are very surprised to search around, but they can''t find the owner of the voice. Is it like what Leonard said that Sophia has long died, and only the spiritual power has come to the world? To put it more simply, Sophia is not a ghost?


    Although Xiao Yao has seen Li Yalin''s skeleton warriors and zombies, he still has no immunity to the world''s original ghosts. Thinking of this, Xiao Yao directly screams and pounces on Li Yalin. Although Na Mei''s reaction is stronger, it''s no better than Xiao.


    "That''s great. I''ve finally found you, Sophia." Li Yalin smiles. The most important part of the whole task finally appears. If he finds Sophia, he can avoid the reset of the world.


    "Who are you? Listen to you, you already know my existence, and have been looking for me? " Sophia''s voice is very surprised. Who is this teenager?


    "Of course, if the amalgam hadn''t been hidden so well, I wouldn''t have found you so late." They didn''t care about Renard''s surprised expression at all. Li Yalin talked to Sophia on his own.


    "Classmate Li, should we start the reset of the world?" Renard''s smile is a little stiff. Li Yalin has never seen through this. If it''s too late, things will change. It''s better to go on as soon as possible.


    "Ah? When did I promise you to reset the world? I just said I was coming to see Sophia. " Li Yalin showed a puzzled expression, but after seeing this expression, Renard was angry and itchy, and he was cheated.


    "I said this boy is not a good man!" Jiulong shouts, pulls out his pistol and shoots at Li Yalin. However, Li Yalin just raises his hand and stops the bullet in front of him.


    "If you want to kill me, first find a bomb that can destroy the whole galaxy." With that, Li Yalin shot the bullet in front of him. The bullet immediately reflected back at a speed several times faster than when it was fired, and hit Jiulong''s forehead accurately. Before Jiulong''s reaction, he had been knocked down on the ground by this huge inertia.


    "Master!" At this time, two young people around Jiulong yelled and rushed to Jiulong. Unfortunately, Jiulong''s head had been pierced by bullets and bled all over the ground. He was dead and could not die any more. No matter how much he yelled, it was useless.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!" The two young men are twins. They are about seventeen or eighteen years old. One is good at using a knife and the other is good at using a gun. Seeing that Jiulong is unable to return, their anger immediately turns to Li Yalin. They are about to attack him.


    "Flying Eagle! Feihong! Stop it! Classmate Li, I hope you can understand some... " Renard opened his mouth and stopped the two young people. In his eyes, Li Yalin could still fight for them, but what he didn''t expect was that before he finished his words, a burst of gunfire suddenly rang out.


    "You see, I can''t talk about it any more. Besides, I''m not prepared to talk about it with you." Li Yalin showed his hand, and then waved it. A strong energy enveloped the island base. There was no amnesty for those who committed heinous crimes. However, some of them were not unforgivable amalgam members. Li Yalin directly wiped out their memory and let them start again. However, Li Yalin still had some little mental power left on them. If they didn''t do it in the future If we want to continue to commit crimes, then this mental force will explode and kill them.


    As for Leonard, Li Yalin simply wiped out all his memories. As for the rest, all of them were handed over to Mithril. Now Li Yalin''s task is to take them away from here, and the spirit of Sophia, who has been imprisoned by Li Yalin, can also be said to be a trace of soul.


    "You''re responsible for the cycle reset of the world." Back home, Li Yalin was asked by the girls. It wasn''t until an hour that Li Yalin made time to communicate with Sophia.


    "It''s true. In fact, I just want to change the history of the world and make everyone''s life better. So I hope that someone can help me complete the real reset all the time. But after each reset, only I can remember what happened. But this time, I finally see hope." At this point, Sophia has shown infinite joy, as if Li Yalin is her savior.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I came to this world to stop this boring reincarnation. But you are miserable enough. You have reincarnated so many times with this world. No wonder the black technology in your mind is so advanced. Countless reincarnation knowledge are superimposed together. It''s no wonder you are not advanced." Li Yalin doesn''t have the heart to help Sophia continue to reset the world. Now his task is almost finished. As long as he clears away the remaining evils of amalgam, he can contract another four listeners to complete the task.


    "What? Won''t you help me? " Sophia''s tone revealed surprise, he said so much, just hope to get help, but this young man refused to help himself, it is really frustrating."Of course, even if I help you reset the world, only a few of us can pass on the memory. The world will continue to move towards the original direction, and there will be no change at all. If you think that a few people can change the whole world by retaining their memory, you are really wrong." Li Yalin''s words make Sophia stand on the spot. Is she wrong? Are you really wrong?


    Why did you want to reset the world? Yes, in fact, it''s just to save myself. If it wasn''t for this ugly world, I would not have been tortured to death by the experiment. In the final analysis, what I want to save is myself!


    "No way! Why? Am I really wrong? " Sophia''s spirit broke out. Now she''s completely out of control, and the supreme spiritual power has completely burst out. If this spiritual power is allowed to explode, I''m afraid the whole Tokyo will be completely shrouded in the scope of the explosion, and then things will be difficult to end.


    "Really, can you calm down?" Just when the terrible spiritual energy is about to burst out, Li Yalin is helpless to wave her hand. Sophia suddenly finds that her spirit has stabilized. What happened?


    "Who am I?" Sophia was surprised to find that her body gradually appeared in the air, which should not be ah, originally she was just a spiritual body, it was impossible to be seen by others, let alone the body in the air.


    "It''s just a little help for you. Saving the world is not a big task for you as a little girl. You''d better be an ordinary girl with peace of mind." Li Yalin waved his hand and said.


    "Ordinary girl? Can I still be an ordinary girl like this? " When Li Yalin talked about ordinary girls, Sophia''s expression showed a trace of yearning, but then showed a self mocking expression. If you look carefully, Sophia is also a very good little beauty. She is almost sixteen or seventeen years old. She has a timid expression on her beautiful face. She feels like a little sister from the neighborhood when she was young. However, her self mockery has greatly reduced her score.


    "Of course not now, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of time. The girl who can''t save the world, would you like to follow me and save the whole universe?" Li Yalin first shook his head, but then stepped forward to Sophia''s near, with a smile on his face.


    "Save the universe? Are you sure you don''t have a fever? " Sophia looks at Li Yalin doubtfully. Before the earth is saved, she turns her eyes to the universe first? It''s too far to jump, isn''t it?


    "Of course not." Li Yalin gives Sophia a white look, and then tells her the whole story. At the same time, he also promises that as long as he signs a contract with himself, when Sophia''s strength reaches the divine level, and when the time comes to integrate a divine character with her, Sophia will have her own body. This is what Feifei told Li Yalin personally.


    "Well, it''s really a big temptation." Sophia hesitates for a moment, finally looks at Li Yalin, and finally agrees to sign a contract with him. Anyway, Sophia has no place to go, and the device to reset the world is taken away by Li Yalin. Where can she go if she doesn''t follow Li Yalin.


    At this point, Li Yalin''s task has basically come to an end. In the following time, Li Yalin signed a divine contract with Xiaoyao, Tessa, Nami and Weiliang. As for the rest of the girls, Li Yalin also told you the detailed reasons, and let you choose whether to sign a contract with yourself.


    Of course, ruishu, Xiaolian, Huina, Huili and Xiaoshu all signed a contract with Li Yalin. But what Li Yalin didn''t expect is that Gongzi also wanted to leave with him. Although Li Yalin was puzzled, she didn''t ask too much. From Gongzi''s firm eyes, it can be seen that she had already thought it over, and she didn''t want to leave at all It''s not a decision made on the spur of the moment.


    In addition to the Yulan and Yufang sisters, Xiaofeng also selected 100 young, beautiful, powerful and loyal female mercenaries. These were elite troops trained by Xiaofeng himself, in order to let them sign a contract with Li Yalin and give him more help. Naturally, Shengnai was selected as one of them.


    The new book "unlimited upgrade contract flow" has been officially uploaded and is now under review. It is estimated that it will be seen in the afternoon. I hope you can support it a lot. Click on collection and recommendation ~ ~


    for cute girls who have not appeared in this book, you can expect birds ~ ~ (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 761

    After everything is ready, Li Yalin is ready to leave the world of broken reincarnation. However, to Li Yalin''s surprise, grace suddenly finds Li Yalin. How can she come back? Li Yalin was very puzzled.


    "You''re leaving, aren''t you?" After seeing Li Yalin, Grace''s first words stunned Li Yalin. Did she know? Who told her?


    "This..." Li Yalin looked at Grace hesitantly, not knowing what he should say.


    "Take me with you. No matter where you go, I''ll be with you." Without waiting for Li Yalin to figure out her lines, grace has already spoken. Now that other girls have said so, how can Li Yalin say no.


    "No regrets?" Looking at Grace in front of him, Li Yalin finally made up his mind.


    "As long as I can be with you." Grace had a blush on her face, but her eyes were firm.


    In this way, Li Yalin signed a contract with grace, and then said goodbye to his comrades in arms, such as Cruz and Zongjie. Uncle mark was quite depressed about the departure of Tessa. Even if he became the captain of Danu''s son, he was not happy at all. However, these are the words of the future. At this time, Li Yalin had left the planet with a group of girls and headed for Karena The planet Naga is on its way.


    In the l2d galaxy, Li Yalin once again returned to the universe. Looking at the planet he had lived on for several years from the Mothership, he was still as if he had just arrived. He was enveloped in a fog, and no one could get close to it. This made Li Yalin feel quite moved for a moment.


    However, it''s good that the cosmic federation can''t access the science and technology on this planet. The adverse science and technology such as ECs and ¦Ë - driver system won''t be mastered. Moreover, Li Yalin has connected the coordinates of this planet through Feifei, and can come back here at any time by upgrading the space.


    "Is this the universe?" On the Mothership, the girls chattered and discussed. The universe outside the window was so mysterious and vast, and the little important people who entered the universe for the first time were naturally very curious. Besides, the Mothership, a space carrier full of science fiction flavor, aroused Tessa''s great curiosity.


    "Alingo? Can I command this kind of warship in the future? " Looking at the data of the space carrier, Tessa is really surprised. It''s really amazing. The system of Danu''s son can''t be compared.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small aircraft carrier. In the future, Tessa will help me command all the fleets." Li Yalin smiles. Tessa''s talent in commanding battles is unmatched. As long as she combines with liunu, a gifted little bitch, Li Yalin''s fleet is absolutely invincible.


    "Fleet? Can I do it? " Tessa hesitated to say that a space warship is OK to say, but if it is a fleet war, in case of mistakes, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "And, of course, we are by your side." After taking a picture of Tessa''s head, Li Yalin has absolute confidence in her. She is a soft girl with high intelligence. It''s hard to find her with a lantern. No wonder Li Yalin loves Tessa so much.


    "Incredible technology, the world is really big, it seems that you are not wrong to choose." At this time, Sophia is walking to Li Yalin with a smile on her face. Just now, she has checked all the technologies that Li Yalin has now. Many of them are beyond her imagination, which makes Sophia quite satisfied.


    "After a while, I''ll send you to the upgrade space. By the way, I''ll let you meet sister Shu. I believe you will have a common language." Li Yalin said with a smile that Sophia can be regarded as a research maniac. Her R & D ability for new technology can even compete with that of Xiao Zhishu. With these two powerful powers, Li Yalin''s logistics force will not have to worry.


    "These organisms are really wonderful! We can say that after our strength is improved, you should let us drive these bodies to fight for you! " What sister Mao is interested in is not only smoking and drinking, but also driving as. Looking at the rows of MS and VF fighters in the aircraft hangar of the carrier, sister Mao has long been unable to bear the excitement in her heart and run to start these aircrafts. But unfortunately, sister Mao''s ability is insufficient and she can''t control these advanced aircrafts more effectively. Therefore, Li Yalin proposes to let everyone train first After a while, until the strength is enough, we can consider the problem of driving these mecha.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you have enough ability, these bodies are free for you to drive."


    Half a month later, Li Yalin''s Mothership returned to kanaga. It took Li Yalin more than a month to walk around. The battle on kanaga is coming to an end. Although there are still many remaining Zerg, the Jiama protozoa did not send any new reinforcements, and they may have given up the planet.


    After sending the girls into the upgrade space, Li Yalin directly returned to the headquarters of the federal army base on kanaga. For Li Yalin''s return, the beautiful general and Brittany were very excited. I didn''t expect that Li Yalin would come back so soon. As long as Li Yalin was there, everyone''s heart would be more stable. After all, Li Yalin is the backbone of everyone.


    "Well done. Is there any new news from the federal side?" Looking at the results of more than a month''s fighting, Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction and said that the cooperation of the federal army, the Xingyun army and the free front has indeed produced a lot of combat effectiveness. The casualty rate of the troops has plummeted, especially the mortality rate."There''s no news yet, but there seems to be some trouble in Nebula kingdom." That''s all. The general''s face was slightly hesitant.


    "Nebula kingdom? What happened? " Li Yalin asked immediately.


    "The king of the nebula Kingdom has died. Now the nebula kingdom is in a state of being leaderless. However, the king of the nebula Kingdom did not leave any imperial edict before his death, so the princes of the nebula Kingdom started a civil war in order to fight for the throne." These things can not be managed by the federal government. They have nothing to do with the beautiful general and Li Yalin, and it is more troublesome to participate in them.


    "Well, it''s really interesting." Li Yalin groped his chin and murmured.


    "Master! You''re back! What about? Is it done? And master, you are eccentric. When you come back, you don''t come to me first, but go to find sister Yi. I will be angry! " Just after Li Yalin opened the virtual call with Brittany, before Li Yalin spoke, Brittany''s voice had already reached Li Yalin''s ears.


    "Well, how old are you? You look like a child. My problem has been solved. And I''m the commander of the federal army on kanaga. Of course I''ll come back to see my troops. " Li Yalin reluctantly waved his hand.


    "By the way, Brittany, what do you think about Nebula kingdom?" Next, Li Yalin''s expression became more serious. For the kamika Empire, the nebula kingdom must be won. If Brittany wants to become queen, he must get more national support. That is to say, if the superiors of the nebula kingdom are his own acquaintances, it will be much easier. Therefore, Li Yalin has set his goal on Li Lingyun Seven princesses.


    "In fact, my idea is to help Li Lingyun ascend. There is no precedent for the queen of Xingyun Kingdom, and Li Lingyun also has the right of inheritance. But now her six brothers are fighting fiercely. Sister Andia asked me to wait and see for a while, and Li Lingyun did not do anything. What do you mean, master?" After a moment''s silence, Brittany spoke of his plans.


    "Well, as I think, have you told Lingyun about it?" Li Yalin continued.


    "not yet. Actually, I hope the master will come forward. I heard that you have a good relationship with the seven princesses." Shaking his head, Brittany asked Li Yalin with a narrow face.


    "Is that what you told me again?" After seeing the beautiful general beside him, you should know that Li Lingyun doesn''t have much contact with Brittany. At most, he has met with Brittany in the virtual communication device. If he is not the spy of his elder sister, how can Brittany possibly have a relationship with the seventh princess.


    "I''m just talking about the facts." The beauty general shakes his head and ignores Li Yalin.


    "You really are Forget it, then I''ll come out and talk to Lingyun. " Helplessly shook his head, Li Yalin decided to personally come out to see the seventh princess, after all, he really has a good relationship with Li Lingyun.


    "Great, as long as the master comes out, there will be no problem in cooperation." Brittany''s face was cheerful.


    "Don''t be so confident with me. The result may not be so good." Shaking his head, this little guy is too optimistic, isn''t he? Even if the relationship is good, but it involves the interests of countries, how can it be so simple.


    Since he decided to meet, Li Yalin naturally informed the Xingyun army about his upcoming visit. The next day, Li Yalin and general Meimei boarded a battleship and went to the base headquarters of Xingyun army.


    "Welcome, commander Li Yalin, general Yi Blaine." When the battleships arrived at the destination, Li Yalin was warmly welcomed by the Xingyun army. Li Lingyun''s seven Royal Highness also went to Li Yalin in front of the costumes. Everything was in accordance with formulaic diplomacy.


    "this is my pleasure, Princess seven." Li Yalin leaned over and gave Li Lingyun a kiss on the back of his hand. He couldn''t help but call this diplomacy. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 762

    "At last, it''s over. Let me say, it''s better not to do these ostentatious articles. Anyway, we are all so familiar with Yalin. It''s a waste of time." Two hours later, the welcome ceremony finally came to an end. After coming to the private meeting room with Li Yalin and others, the seventh Princess Li Lingyun immediately sat on the sofa and complained.


    "Yes, if I had known that, I would have come here secretly." Li Yalin was also deeply touched. Whether he came to the Xingyun army or Li Lingyun went to the federal army, as long as he met formally, he had to do these annoying superficial rituals. What an evil imperial capitalist society.


    "Princess highness, please pay attention to your image. If they are seen by Curtis, they will be preaching again." See Li Lingyun so casual, Luoli adjutant Ye Xiaoyou quickly came forward to remind.


    "Yalin is the same. This is xingyunjun, not our family. Why are you so casual?" When ye Xiaoyou opens his mouth, the beautiful general also begins to preach to Li Yalin.


    "Why? Anyway, there is no outsider! " What people didn''t expect is that Li Yalin and Li Lingyun said the same lines in unison, but then they looked at each other and immediately laughed. However, ye Xiaoyou and the beautiful general shook their heads helplessly for the answers of Li Yalin and Li Lingyun.


    "Those antiques are really annoying to watch. I''ve come to the front line, and I''m still following me." For Mr. Curtis in Ye Xiaoyou''s mouth, Li Lingyun''s resentment is amazing.


    "Well, let''s get down to business first. I''ve heard about the king of nebula, and the infighting of your six brothers. I don''t know what you think about Lingyun." Now it''s still business. Sitting in the uimian of Li Lingyun, Li Yalin asked directly.


    "Me? What else can I think? I''m a girl, and I''m at the bottom of the list. How can I have any idea? " For Li Yalin''s question, Li Lingyun seems a little surprised.


    "What happened to the ladies? What about the bottom of the list? I just want to know what Lingyun really thinks in your heart! As for Brittany''s real identity, I think you should know it very well, so my question is not only on behalf of myself, but also on behalf of Brittany, the future kamika empire! " Li Yalin''s expression is very serious. He must hear Li Lingyun''s affirmative answer.


    "So it is. I didn''t expect it, but it''s good. I see." Li Lingyun looked down and thought for a while, and soon thought of the reason. Although there was a trace of light in her eyes, the light was fleeting, as if it had never appeared.


    "Smart girl, then tell me your choice." Li Yalin gives a thumbs up


    "well, now the nebula kingdom is at the forefront of the war. At this time, my six brothers don''t want to resist the enemy, but fight inside. It''s really a shame for the nebula royal family. In that case, I hope to unify the whole Nebula Kingdom, relieve internal worries, level off foreign aggression, and give the people of the nebula kingdom a new beauty Good home As soon as Li Lingyun''s voice fell, there were bursts of applause in the conference room. Li Yalin was very satisfied with Li Lingyun''s answer.


    "in that case, Camiga''s Royal Highness, the first imperial daughter of Brittany, will send troops to help the royal highness of Li Lingyun in the nebula kingdom." Li Yalin clapped and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much indeed, and also to his highness Brittany." Li Lingyun''s face is also full of smiles. Before, she didn''t dare to think about this problem because she couldn''t do what she wanted. For her six brothers'' civil war, Li Lingyun was very sad. However, there was no strong army around her, and she couldn''t lean to any elder brother. But now, with the help of Li Yalin and Brittany, all the impossibilities in the past became possible.


    "We''re just mutually beneficial. When you become the queen of the nebula Kingdom, it will be of great benefit to Brittany. I hope the relationship between the two countries can develop peacefully for a longer time, and our friendship can last forever." Although Li Yalin''s words are somewhat formulaic, they are completely sincere.


    In fact, Li Yalin is not sure about this cooperation. After all, Li Lingyun is just a young girl. This kind of choice may be extremely difficult for her. After all, it involves the family relationship with her six brothers, and there is no price for calming the fight. Thousands of soldiers will die for it Can she really resist all this on her shoulders? But now, the seven princesses did not disappoint her.


    "Of course, our feelings will never change." A phrase with a double meaning was observed in front of Li Yalin, and Li Lingyun, especially in the two words of emotion, added to the tone of the word. Li Yalin did not care, but the beautiful lady on the side heard what was happening. The seven princess''s Royal Highness was seen, and the beautiful woman showed a helpless smile.


    "Well, I will send my troops to clean up all the gamma protozoa and low-level Zerg around kanaga first. During this period, the insects on kanaga are almost cleaned up. In half a month, we will officially issue an official document in the Federation to announce the unification of the whole Nebula kingdom. Brittany will help the Federal Parliament If you want to solve all kinds of public opinions, we just need to settle the obstacles in front of us. " This plan was drawn up temporarily by Li Yalin. Half a month''s time is enough for Li Yalin to have a peaceful life on kanaga."Well, that''s it, but I have a request, Yalin." Li Lingyun nodded, then said to Li Yalin full of worries.


    "No problem, just say what you have to say." Li Yalin made a please gesture.


    "Although I feel a little naive, if possible, please try to kill as little as possible, and my brothers, please leave their lives." At this point, Li Lingyun''s face showed a look of supplication.


    "Don''t worry about that. It''s absolutely no problem." Li Yalin smiles. This kind of thing is very simple. Besides, Li Yalin also wants to turn this thing into peaceful evolution. After all, this is an extraordinary period. Everyone is fighting against the Zerg. How can he play infighting and consume resources like those six idiots.


    "Thank you, Yalin. Thank you very much." Looking at the self-confidence of Li Yalin, the seventh princess finally regained her cheerful appearance. Although I don''t know why Li Yalin has such self-confidence, Li Lingyun believes that since Li Yalin has agreed, he will certainly fulfill his promise.


    "By the way, I heard that the command of the free front has been handed over to you now. Lingyun, have you accepted the free front?" After finishing the business, it''s time to talk about private affairs. From the data, Li Yalin has seen that the free front officially belongs to Li Lingyun. In other words, now the free front has become a free army, a formal military armed force, and has its own serial number.


    "Yes, these are really thanks to the help of you and sister Mimeng. If it wasn''t for you, it''s estimated that the freedom front won''t join the star cloud army now." At this point, Li Lingyun''s expression is very happy, after all, this is also a proud thing.


    "By the way, I''m going to find sister mingmeng now. During the time when you left, sister mingmeng often whispered about you in my ear, even though Xiaoyou was the same." As soon as he claps his hands, Li Lingyun is about to contact mingmeng with a smile. However, when he talks about the back, he turns Ye Xiaoyou''s face red with shame.


    "princess, what are you talking about? How can I How can In fact, it''s not Oh, dear Ye Xiaoyou did not know what to say. What a shame, how could your highness be able to speak in front of her?


    "It is." Li Lingyun white Luoli adjutant one eye, that means, you that careful thought has long been seen through.


    , Princess highness! Is Yalin back? " Three minutes later, the door of the conference room was kicked open. Well, although you are a famous elder sister, it''s really not suitable to open the door with your feet in front of the princess.


    "Captain Stein! Please see where this is! Princess''s private meeting room! Did you just kick it? And the soldiers at the door! What are you doing? Don''t you know? " Well, deputy Ye Xiaoyou, you are really serious enough, no matter to others or yourself.


    As soon as mingmeng entered the door, Luoli''s adjutant walked to mingmeng with a look of anger. Staring at mingmeng, she said the above words. Although it''s not the first time to see Luoli''s adjutant in a serious form, Li Yalin can''t help being dull every time she sees Ye Xiaoyou''s form. Luoli''s innocent and lovely appearance and serious and old-fashioned tone are really beautiful It''s quite disobedient,


    "well, I said Xiaoyou, sister mingmeng is her own, so you don''t have to be so serious?" Seeing that the atmosphere was stiff, Li Lingyun rushed forward to ease the atmosphere.


    "Princess highness, you are the royal highness of the nebula kingdom. How can you say such a thing?" The so-called habit comes naturally. Only a few of us can take it as if we haven''t seen it. But if Colonel Stein is used to this careless way of getting along with others and makes such a rude move when there are outsiders present, he will be severely punished. After all, it''s related to the face of the royal family of the nebula kingdom. " Put up an index finger, Lori adjutant a face of the way.


    "It''s not so exaggerated, is it?" Li Yalin and Li Lingyun look at each other, Xiaoyou is really too serious. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 763

    Luoli''s sermon lasted for half an hour, but Li Yalin had nothing to do with it. By the way, he had a three minute silence for sister Mengmeng. There was no way. Who called Luoli''s sermon mode? It was really terrible.


    "Long time no see. How are you?" After ye Xiaoyou''s sermon, Li Yalin came forward to say hello to mingmeng. However, Luoli''s sermon just now really depressed mingmeng. The joy of reunion has long disappeared.


    "OK, great trees are good for shade." Dark dream slightly a curl mouth, but behind she still has a words not to say, just rules really too much, have no way, who call here is regular army.


    "Hee hee, after the insects on kanaga are eliminated, I''m going to let sister Mimeng manage the planet. Oh, sister Mimeng is really capable. I don''t have to worry about a lot of things with her." It seems that the seven princesses get along well with Ming Meng, and Ming Meng has become Li Lingyun''s right-hand man.


    "That''s great. If there is a dream, we can leave safely." Li Yalin nodded, and her personality was very attractive. Everyone was willing to listen to her, and let her manage the planet kanajia.


    "Leave? Yalin, where are you going? " After hearing Li Yalin''s words, mingmeng was surprised. Did she just come back and leave?


    "In fact, it''s like this..." Mingmeng is not an outsider, so there is no need to hide some words from her. Then Li Yalin tells mingmeng the result of his discussion with Li Lingyun. After listening to it, mingmeng is surprised.


    "it is unbelievable, but now it seems that this is the only way to save the Kingdom''s crisis. Let me go out with you, your highness. Although I have limited capacity, I would like to contribute all my meagre strength to the peace and stability of the nebula kingdom." Mingmeng first looks at Li Yalin in surprise, then turns his head and kneels down in front of Li Lingyun. He sincerely pleads with Li Lingyun.


    "Get up quickly, sister mingmeng. Yalin has promised me to solve this matter peacefully as far as possible. But since sister mingmeng is willing to contribute, please stay with Yalin as my liaison officer. If there is any decision, I will pass it on to Yalin through you." Li Lingyun quickly helps mingmeng up. While supporting mingmeng, Li Lingyun secretly winks at mingmeng.


    "Princess highness..." In fact, it''s just a dispensable position. If there''s any news to convey, wouldn''t face-to-face communication be better? Generally speaking, liaison officers are only dispatched when they are not familiar with each other but need cooperation. But are Li Yalin and Li Lingyun not familiar?


    "I''ll give you the chance. Sister Mimeng, you should grasp it by yourself." Li Lingyun said with a low smile, but although her voice is small, it is still heard clearly by Li Yalin.


    Although I heard it, it''s better to pretend that I didn''t hear it. On the contrary, it will make everyone feel embarrassed.


    "By the way, Yalin, would you like to see our troops? You federal army instructors have really helped a lot, as well as the soldiers of the Freedom Corps. I never thought that I could have so many mecha pilots. " In the chat, Li Lingyun talked about the recent situation of her army. She is really satisfied with the present Xingyun army.


    "Well, anyway, leisure is also leisure. Let''s go and have a look." Li Lingyun''s proposal aroused Li Yalin''s interest. Anyway, it''s just chatting now. It''s more interesting to go out and talk with the officials who engage in politics every day.


    "By the way, I have a good idea. Let''s dress up as ordinary soldiers and go to the barracks. Anyway, with so many soldiers, we can''t all know each other. Without knowing it, we can experience the real life of the soldiers." After Li Yalin agreed, Li Lingyun suddenly clapped her little hand and said a rather interesting note.


    "Dressed up as an ordinary soldier?" As soon as Li Yalin''s eyes brighten, the beautiful general on one side is also moved. It''s needless to say that big sister mingmeng is already eager to try. Although mingmeng often comes into contact with these lower class soldiers, as long as she can work with Li Yalin, it''s interesting to disguise herself as a soldier? Only the adjutant Lori glared and directly rejected the proposal.


    "Absolutely not!" Ye Xiaoyou a word suddenly extinguished seven princess''s all enthusiasm, obviously is a very happy thing, why so disappointed!


    "Xiao you is really boring. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to get married." Li Lingyun angrily said to Luoli''s adjutant, and by the way made a grimace.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not discovered." Li Yalin also said.


    "But if found..." See Li Yalin mouth, ye Xiaoyou tone is finally relaxed, but she is still very hesitant, after all, once there is a just in case, she can not bear the responsibility."Don''t worry, just like what Yalin said, let''s be careful, Colonel Ye Xiaoyou. Now I order you to find some ordinary soldiers'' clothes for us, and you are limited to return in three minutes!" Li Lingyun was still charming at the beginning, but when he said later, his voice suddenly turned severe, which made Ye Xiaoyou say nothing and agreed to it conditionally.


    "Yes! Your highness! " Stand at attention, hold your chest and raise your head to salute. However, it is only after Luoli''s adjutant has finished answering that she finds that she has been cheated. Ye Xiaoyou''s expression is really very sad.


    "Princess highness..." Looking at the seven princesses whose shoulders tremble with a smile, ye Xiaoyou can''t help complaining, but in the end, he just sighs and turns to go out to perform the task.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a dark side." After Xiao you came out of the room, Li Yalin sighed. It was the first time that Li Yalin saw the seven princesses'' belly black attribute.


    "Hee hee, it''s just for dealing with Xiao you. This girl is good at everything, but sometimes she''s too old-fashioned." Li Lingyun chuckles and shakes her head. In the final analysis, Li Lingyun is just a fake black Lori, and the object of black belly is only Ye Xiaoyou. It should be said that it is used to deal with Ye Xiaoyou.


    Soon, ye Xiaoyou found several Sergeant Level uniforms. A sergeant''s male uniform was naturally Li Yalin''s, while the rest of the female uniform was SERGEANT RANK. After changing clothes in the dressing room and simply camouflaged, ye Xiaoyou first set aside the guard, and Li Yalin and his party quietly walked out of the door of the meeting room.


    "Apart from a few rounds of inspection, this is my first time to come to the barracks. If I had a closer look, it turned out to be like this." Walking on the road of Xingyun barracks, Li Lingyun was very excited. When he visited the barracks before, he was surrounded by everyone, so that he could not observe everyone''s life and training carefully. Now he finally had this opportunity.


    "It seems that the conditions of your Xingyun army are also good. They are better than our federal army." Looking around at the environment of the star cloud army, the beautiful general spoke in praise.


    "No, in order to create a good environment for the soldiers, I took out all my dowry money. The original Xingyun army barracks was just terrible. If I didn''t know, I thought it would have been abandoned long ago." At this point, Li Lingyun said she was very helpless, but she didn''t regret it. The soldiers fought in the front line. If she didn''t create a good environment for everyone, Li Lingyun felt that she would be sorry for everyone.


    "You are a qualified leader, and these soldiers are the happiest under you." Looking at the seven princesses in front of him, Li Yalin said with sincere admiration.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll be embarrassed." For Li Yalin''s admiration, the seventh Princess felt fever on her face. She had never been praised so much. She was really shy.


    "That''s from my heart." Li Yalin smiles, but what he says makes Li Lingyun''s face more red.


    "Mecha simulation training camp, do you want to come here to have a look?" For a moment, the atmosphere on the scene was a little delicate. The beauty general immediately changed the topic and pointed to the mecha simulation training camp not far away. The beauty general made his own proposal.


    "Yes, yes, I can also fight by driving mecha!" After listening to the beautiful general''s words, Li Lingyun immediately nodded her head. She was also very interested in mecha, but usually everyone didn''t let Li Lingyun contact mecha.


    The mecha simulation training camp is open to all soldiers in the military camp. Except for the regular training time of the mecha drivers, any soldier can play in the training camp during the rest time. However, for these infantry, the operation of the mecha is too difficult. After all, if this thing is simple, the mecha won''t exist in the warehouse In the middle of the war, the embarrassing thing happened that no driver could fight.


    However, when they came to the training camp, Li Yalin and his party found that it was crowded. Look at the present time, just after three o''clock in the afternoon, the soldiers'' training should have ended. Why are so many people crowded in the simulation training camp? And everyone is talking about something with each other, and there are even some soldiers. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 764

    "I said, man, what''s going on here? What happened? " After looking for a soldier casually, Li Yalin decided to ask the story and patted each other on the shoulder. Li Yalin put forward his own question, but the soldier seemed to be impatient and dissatisfied with Li Yalin''s question.


    "You don''t know. It can''t be the recruits in the boot camp, can it?" Turning impatiently, you can see the rank of sergeant Li Yalin, a first-class soldier of the army, standing at attention.


    "I''m very sorry, sir!" After all, I''m a senior officer of the third grade. I''m really impatient to say that he''s a recruit. I''m really annoyed at this first-class soldier.


    "Never mind. Tell me what happened." Li Yalin waved his hand generously. Seeing that he was a sergeant, he was so excited. If he knew that he was a general, wouldn''t he faint? Although there is an impulse to play pranks, Li Yalin finally resisted it. Now it''s better not to expose his identity.


    "That''s right, sir. The leader of the training camp held a small-scale mecha competition. If he won the championship, he would get the driving qualification of the fifth generation. There is no restriction. Everyone can participate, even the army. If the army wins the championship, he can not only get the fifth generation, but also join the mecha team, It''s a great opportunity for us to step up to the sky. " The first-class soldier quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    "Mecha competition? It''s kind of interesting After telling you what happened, the beautiful general nodded thoughtfully. This kind of competition can not only select talents, but also stimulate the morale of the soldiers and make them work harder. It''s really a good way to kill a few birds with one stone. As for the five generation aircraft, although it''s precious, it''s not as important as an excellent driver. After all, the five generation aircraft can be used at any time Can produce, but good driver is extremely difficult to cultivate.


    "Sister Mimeng, did you come up with this?" For this matter, Li Lingyun is also the first time to know, mecha competition? It seems very interesting that Mimeng is also one of the main leaders of the mecha training camp. This kind of seemingly unrestrained competition can''t be imagined by those old directors.


    "Well, we used to do this when we were on the free front, but at that time we didn''t have a training simulator. We could only use the broken mecha to compete. Who would have the qualification to drive the mecha if he won. Now, it was really hard at that time." Looking back on the time when he was still on the freedom front, he sighed softly. If it wasn''t for Li Yalin, I''m afraid that he was either buried in the insect mouth or still using those old weapons to fight against the Zerg.


    "That''s great. Let''s go up and sign up. I want to take part in the competition." Li Lingyun''s small hands together, is looking forward to the appearance, it seems that this mecha competition is really attractive to her.


    "No! Your highness is too dangerous! Although it is a simulated training machine, the vibration and sensing on the body are designed according to the real machine, and the military armor is completely useless with the civil machine armor, so it is not the Royal Highness you can bear. Ye Xiaoyou, a Lolita adjutant, quickly broke into Li Lingyun''s fancy. The royal highness of the princess was really a headache.


    "Neither this nor that! Xiaoyou is really boring. " Seeing that his proposal was denied again, Li Lingyun''s little mouth pouted and looked very unhappy.


    "Well, Lingyun, Xiaoyou is right. Although your body is healthy, it doesn''t mean you are strong. The anti shock force brought by mecha combat is so strong that even ordinary soldiers can''t bear it. If you take part in the competition, it''s very easy to get hurt." Patting Li Lingyun on the shoulder, Li Yalin comforted him.


    "But I''m really disappointed. " Li Lingyun''s expression is a little regretful. It''s a tragedy that she can''t participate in such an interesting event.


    "otherwise, I''ll play for your royal highness. I''ll sign up for the competition." Seeing Li Lingyun is really disappointed, ye Xiao Yue gnawing his teeth and decides to take part in the competition instead of Li Lingyun. If he goes to war, will his highness be happier? Deputy Laurie thought to herself.


    "Xiaoyou, haven''t you driven a mecha for a long time? How can I let you play Li Lingyun shook his head repeatedly, but just when he wanted to say something else, a familiar voice suddenly spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Wow, I''m the best. It''s absolutely right for you to buy me and win!" Hearing this familiar voice, Li Yalin and his party quickly hid aside. Soon, a small figure came into the training camp, and the figure was followed by seven or eight soldiers. If you look carefully, this figure is not Xie diluoli.


    "This dead girl! How dare you gamble in secret Mingmeng gnashes her teeth and wants to rush up and grab Xie Di''s ear to teach her a lesson. However, Li Yalin quickly stops mingmeng''s action. He wants to see what Xie Di will do.


    It''s really unexpected that the seven or eight soldiers behind Xie Di are like little brothers carrying tea and water. After Xie Di reported his name, they ran forward and back to bring chairs and drinks, and two guys kept fanning Xie Di, full of dogleg appearance. Seeing this scene, Li Yalin and his party couldn''t help laughing, only dream blushed Life, that''s a shame for Shetty."Elder sister, you are sure to win the driving right of the fifth generation aircraft this time. I''ll see if those guys dare to look down on us then!" At this time, fan man a is a face of gallant side fan, side said with a smile.


    "That''s right. We''re older than our elder sister. We''d better walk sideways in the barracks!" Hand water man B with very dogleg flattery way.


    "Hum, follow me and make sure that you will have a good life if you are popular and spicy!" Shetty snorted complacently. She seemed to like this kind of high life.


    "I said, is this the army or the bandit''s nest? Is it popular and spicy? " Li Yalin looks at Ming Meng with a joking face, which makes Ming Meng''s face red and straight. This Xie Di has lost all his face.


    "I''d better teach her a lesson." Some of them want to rush out directly, but they are stopped by Li Yalin. It''s no fun to go out now. The higher you hold, the heavier you fall. It seems that she didn''t learn the little lesson she taught Xie Di last time. Li Yalin doesn''t mind giving her another lesson.


    "It''s not the right time. Isn''t she going to compete? Let her participate. It seems that Xie Di''s strength is very strong. Are you sure you can surpass her? " Li Yalin asked Meng with a smile.


    "Of course! In fact, Shetty''s strength is not very strong in the army, but recently many powerful mecha teams have been sent out to encircle the Zerg, and those who stay in the base are just a group of third rate pilots and halflings. It''s still possible for Shetty to win. " Ming Meng said confidently that although her driving skills are not particularly outstanding, compared with Xie Di, she has always kept a record of winning without losing.


    "That''s good. Let''s also sign up for this competition. By the way, we''ll have a good fight against this little girl." Li Ya Lin''s smile made the girls shiver. It seems that they really need to mourn for Xie di.


    When it comes to signing up, it''s very simple. You just need to name yourself. After all, it''s not a regular competition, and the preparation time is short. Only after the final champion is expelled from the corner can you record the champion''s identity. If you don''t get the champion in this battle, it''s all floating clouds.


    The makeup skill of Mimeng is really powerful. No one can recognize it at all. It''s Mimeng, the important person in charge of the mecha training camp, who just signed up. Even the excited seventh Princess and her assistant Lori are ignored.


    "Sister mingmeng is so powerful. How did she do it?" For no one recognized the identity of Ming Meng, Li Lingyun responded with considerable curiosity.


    "It''s a woman''s secret, of course." Dark dream is very charming smile, that kind of mature charm let Li Lingyun and ye Xiaoyou almost see dazed.


    It didn''t take long to sign up. Soon, the list of qualifying battles appeared on the big screen. There were more than 130 people participating in the competition. Although there seemed to be a large number of people, they could compete in the training camp at the same time. The number of simulators in the training camp was enough to carry out the competition of so many people.


    The first few games are all preliminaries. After several preliminaries, the final eight will be selected to compete for the final champion. After the final eight are produced, the simulation screen of the training camp will play the final eight games. In addition to allowing the soldiers to watch, it can also stimulate the morale and passion of the soldiers, which is very effective for boosting morale.


    After the competition, all of Li Yalin''s opponents are recruits, who basically only know the basic operation of mecha. Li Yalin''s second opponent is even a complete novice in the army. His mecha is just like a drunk. Li Yalin can''t help but sweat for him. I don''t know how this guy survived the first time It''s round.


    The preliminaries go on very fast. The idea of novices is that the more weapons they use, the faster they can win. Therefore, these soldiers basically choose heavy weapons to fight back and forth after the start of the competition. This kind of competition will naturally end very soon, and the loser will either be shot into a beehive or blown up. Of course, the winner is not much better That''s right.


    "Congratulations, Yalin. All three of you are in the last eight." For the victory of Li Yalin and others, Li Lingyun is very happy.


    "Forget it, just a group of recruits. They don''t have a sense of achievement when they bully them." Before Li Yalin opened his mouth, the dreamer turned his lips and said. The collection of


    new book is not suck. You can help click and collect. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 765

    "Well, anyway, our purpose is just to teach this disobedient Shetty a lesson. This competition is not for us to participate in." Bullying novices is really boring. The beauty general is not very interested in it. If Li Yalin didn''t show up, she would not take part in this boring game.


    "That''s true, but it doesn''t matter. Just take it as entertainment." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, it''s just a very boring relaxation. Just take it as a game.


    Soon, the final eight competition began, but just at the beginning of the competition, Li Yalin had a car crash with the beautiful general.


    "I''m really out of luck. I came up and hit you directly." The beautiful general in the simulation cockpit looked at Li Yalin''s body on the screen with a bitter smile, and even won the first battle.


    "There''s no way to draw, but it''s not bad. Let me see your strength. I''ve heard Brittany say that you are a talented mecha master." Li Yalin is quite interested in the strength of the beautiful general.


    "It''s not a master, but let''s have a good fight today." The beautiful general nodded, and the feeling of long lost blood surged into his heart. He hadn''t driven the mecha for some time. Since he was injured in the last battle, Li Yalin has forbidden himself to go to the battlefield, and now he has recovered his feeling of starting.


    "Come on then!" With Li Yalin''s voice just dropped, the competition officially started. The final eight competition is not as simple as the preliminary competition. The virtual screen of the training camp plays out all the four battles. You can choose a fight you like to watch at will. Of course, the battle between Li Yalin and the beautiful general attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Why? Master The so-called expert knows if he has a shot. The opening moment of Li Yalin and the beautiful general ignited the whole training camp. At the beginning of the battle, the puma four generation aircraft driven by Li Yalin immediately started continuous shooting, and the shooting speed and hit rate were amazing.


    As for Li Yalin''s opponent general beauty, although her Gladiator is only using the shield to defend the other party''s beam bomb and does not fight back, but the Gladiator''s foot does not stop. After continuous shaking and dodging, she just takes advantage of a time difference and immediately hides in a trench in the virtual battlefield to avoid Li Yalin''s attack range.


    Almost for a moment, all the people in the training camp were stunned on the spot. This kind of fast and smooth attack and defense war is not common. Is there such a person in the army? Or the elite of the mecha team?


    "It''s good to hide, but in that case, can you still hide?" Li Yalin praises the beauty general''s battlefield consciousness, but then the puma driven by Li Yalin suddenly bounces away. Li Yalin even chooses to hang a short-range combat missile behind the puma. As long as the target is within the range of the enemy''s radar, the beauty general''s body will have nowhere to hide.


    "I didn''t expect to have this hand, but you can''t underestimate it." For Li Yalin''s missile attack, although the beautiful general was a little surprised, she was not too surprised. After all, the rules of the game allowed the suspension of this small combat missile, but only limited the aircraft type to the fourth generation.


    Moreover, for missile attack, the beauty general was well prepared. He threw away the huge shield in his hand, and the Gladiator''s left mechanical arm was even hung with a decoy missile. Just as the decoy missile was launched, the Gladiator driven by the beauty general instantly chose to make a surprise advance and ran straight towards Li Yalin at the fastest speed.


    In terms of melee, Puma is far from the opponent of gladiators. Among the four generations of fighters, gladiators'' melee ability is not the strongest, but they can at least rank in the top three. Any pilot knows that melee with gladiators is pure death seeking. Of course, if the opponent is a rookie, there is no need to consider too much.


    However, the word rookie can not be used in the beauty of the general. You know, the beauty of the general is a real super master. If she is close to her, 90% of the opponents will be defeated.


    "Well done." For the arrival of the gladiator, Li Yalin was not surprised but happy. He even threw down his Beam Rifle to meet him. For Li Yalin''s unexpected move, everyone gave him a definition of seeking death.


    "This guy is absolutely crazy. He even wants to fight with the gladiator and doesn''t see what kind of body he''s driving." The soldiers in the training camp talked about it one after another. The ability of Puma is very moderate. If you insist on picking out its advantages, it will only be speed. But how much effect can speed play in close combat?


    "You look down on me, Arlene." The beautiful general certainly does not think that Li Yalin is looking for death. In her eyes, Li Yalin is definitely belittling herself. Do you think that even if you drive a puma, you can beat me in melee? I''ll make you regret it.


    Pulling out the huge sword behind, the Gladiator suddenly jumped up nearly ten meters. Using the acceleration of jumping and falling to the ground, he went straight to Li Yalin to attack.


    "It''s over!" For such a powerful and fast strike, everyone thinks that the game has come to an end. Even the first-class pilots may not be able to make this move, so it is more difficult to avoid it."No way!" The beauty general was very confident in his attack, but after he cut it down, he didn''t feel like hitting the target. How did he escape? Huge smoke and dust broke out when the armor breaking sword cut on the ground, and the scene was not clear at all. Therefore, the beautiful general had to carefully and quickly pull out the huge sword that fell on the ground and concentrate on the enemy''s radar.


    The radar shows that Li Yalin didn''t leave his place at all, but it''s impossible, right! In the sky! Then the beauty general thought of a possibility, but just as she looked up to the sky, Li Yalin''s puma had landed on the Gladiator''s body, and a short handle energy dagger was inserted on the Gladiator''s cockpit door.


    "No? The Jedi fought back? " The soldiers in the training camp all talked with each other. It was the gladiators who had the upper hand. How could they lose in an instant? And lost so inexplicably?


    "Sure enough, I can''t beat you." The beautiful general shook his head. He had done his best, but Li Yalin was just playing games. There was no way to compare.


    "After all, Yi, your specialty is combat command. Besides, the mecha, if you don''t practice for three days, you will be able to produce it. What''s more, you haven''t touched the mecha for a long time." Li Yalin quickly comforted him.


    "Well, I know. I''ll go out first if I want to refuel in the next game." The beauty general waved his hand with a smile. The game was continuous. After the four games, the top four will continue. Naturally, the beauty general will leave.


    "No, that''s bad luck? Isn''t it cheating? " Looking at the battle table on the screen, Li Lingyun murmurs in a low voice. Unexpectedly, Li Yalin and Ming Meng collide again. However, Xie Di has made great progress all the way and successfully entered the top four. Not to mention, the opponent''s strength in the next top four is also quite average.


    "I can only say that this Shetty is very lucky." Ye Xiaoyou also sighed. I don''t know if it''s Li Yalin or Xie Di who has bad luck.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you and Yi in succession." Li Yalin in the simulation cockpit showed a wry smile. If he had known that, he would have participated alone.


    "I can''t help it, but if the opponent is you, I''ll just give up. Anyway, it''s not your opponent." For the fight, Mengmeng doesn''t care much about it. Whoever wins this game is the same. Anyway, it can teach Xie Di a lesson. If Li Yalin takes the hand, it may be more able to strike the girl.


    "I don''t care." Whether to fight or not is nothing to Li Yalin at all. If he abstains from his dream, he can relax.


    "But remember, I must teach Xie Di a lesson. It''s better to let her touch the mecha less. Originally, I didn''t want this girl to come to the barracks. Now she dares to use my reputation to bully in the barracks. You don''t have to give me face. Beat her hard." The words before the abstention of Ming Meng made Li Yalin sweat and give Xie Di a hard meal? It''s not going to leave a psychological shadow on Shetty, is it?


    "Remember, don''t give me face." Uneasily told again, the dream chose to abstain, but for the dream of abstention, the soldiers who watched the game were disappointed.


    "What? I gave up. I''m looking forward to it."


    "That''s right. There are experts on both sides. I thought there would be a fierce collision. I really didn''t expect it."


    For the disappointment of the soldiers, Li Yalin did not pay attention to it, because at this time, Shetty had solved his opponent, and the last championship battle was about to begin. At this time, the soldiers all shut up and looked at the virtual screen in front of them seriously.


    "Ha ha, are you the last one? I hope you don''t want to be rubbish. It''s no fun to be knocked down by me all of a sudden. " Although she didn''t turn on the virtual video call, Xie diluoli''s arrogant laughter came to Li Yalin''s ears through the communicator. This girl is really arrogant enough. Li Yalin can''t help popping up a few words on her head.


    "It seems that we really don''t need to give the face to the dark dream." After Li Yalin mumbled these words, the puma''s body disappeared in the same place. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 766

    "What''s the matter?" With a remnant, the puma''s speed has reached the limit of its body. Before Shetty can react, Li Yalin has rushed in front of her.


    The body that Shetty is driving is called the death judge. It can be said that it is the strongest fourth generation aircraft. It can be used in any battlefield, and its comprehensive ability is extraordinary, especially in the carrying capacity of ammunition, which is beyond the standard of ordinary fourth generation aircraft.


    Generally speaking, a death judge can fight three pumas under the condition of similar strength and distance. Even in close combat, it''s no problem to fight two pumas. But now the situation is far beyond everyone''s expectation. The situation is completely reversed. This Puma is just like playing with a child, Play the death judge with applause.


    "Yalin is really merciless." The beautiful general is staring at the battle on the screen. At this time, the puma has stripped all the weapons and equipment of the death judge. Even if Shetty wants to fight back now, she can only start from the close combat. It''s really a pity that she tries her best to improve the attack power of the death judge in order to suppress her opponent, completely ignoring the body''s defense power.


    "Well done, that''s how to teach this girl a lesson!" For Li Yalin''s playful fight, Mimeng expressed his support of 1.2 million yuan. After beating Xie Di, he did not dare to touch the mecha again. It was better not to touch the guns.


    "You fellow! I''ll kill you At this time, Shetty in the simulation cockpit was really humiliated to the extreme. Most of her children had never been humiliated like this. Her weapons had been removed, which was more painful than taking off her own clothes. However, she could not touch a hair of the other side. No one wanted to fight this kind of fight.


    Ignoring Xie Di''s shouts, Li Yalin began to dismantle the shell of the death judge''s mecha after removing Xie Di''s weapon. In less than a minute, the whole death judge was only removed with the inner skeleton of the cockpit. Even Xie Di didn''t have time to admit defeat.


    "No? Who the hell is that Puma driver? " Everybody rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Is that ok? I can''t imagine that there is such a way of fighting.


    "You bastard! You bully people! Wow... " Even more unexpected things happened. After losing to Li Yalin, Xie Di in the simulation cockpit burst into tears, which made Li Yalin angry and funny. Xie Di looks mature and dark, but she is still a child after all.


    "Well! You get out of here! I will never let you go Xie Di''s cry didn''t last for a long time. Soon Xie Di ran out of the cockpit and yelled in the training camp. She didn''t know which simulated training cabin Li Yalin was in. She could only yell around, hoping to attract Li Yalin.


    "Oh? Won''t you let me go? I''d like to see how you don''t let me go. " At this time, Li Yalin has walked out of the gate of the simulation cockpit, and walked behind Xie Di with several girls of Li Lingyun.


    "Well! I tell you, my sister is... " She turned her head and said angrily, but in the middle of what she said, she stopped stiffly.


    "Go on, how''s your sister?" Mimeng looks at Xie Di with a smile on her face, but her background color has become completely black. It''s a terrible fake smile. Xie Di can''t help shivering.


    "Hello! Who are you? How dare you talk to your sister like this? I tell you, our eldest sister is colonel Stein! If you dare to offend our elder sister, are you not afraid of being punished to clean the toilet? " Xie Di didn''t say anything, but the boys behind her were different. Fan fan man a was pointing to Meng Meng''s nose at this time and cried out loudly, really looking at the black line of Li Yalin''s head. Is this guy brain damage?


    "That''s to say, if you dare to offend our elder sister, you will be impatient!" Hand water man B in the side help cavity way.


    "Take care of yourself, tragic guys." Li Yalin shook his head. At this time, the dark dream was completely blackened. Even Li Yalin could not stop it. He could only observe three seconds of silence for these guys who were about to die.


    "Good, really good! Xie Di, now go back to your room immediately. I will punish you for not going out for half a month. If you dare to step out of the gate, get out of the star cloud army base immediately! As for you guys... " I took off my hat, took off the make-up on my face, and my dream was clearly revealed in front of everyone. Well, I really hit the muzzle of the gun this time.


    "Generally speaking, I don''t punish others like this, but since you like it, the toilets of the whole base will be handed over to you! By the way, no matter what position you are now, all of you will be dismissed on the spot! It''s said that the battlefield cleaning class is short of people. Let''s go and make up for it. " With these words, Xie Di''s younger brothers finally lie on the ground and can''t get up. Battlefield cleaning class? no


    When it comes to battlefield cleaning, as the name suggests, it is mainly responsible for cleaning up after the war. In the past, although battlefield cleaning was disgusting, it was not dangerous. But now the enemy is Zerg, the result is very different.First of all, the horrible appearance and disgusting blood smell of the Zerg after being killed are not mentioned. However, some insects contain highly toxic substances in their bodies, which makes people feel sad. Moreover, this is not the worst. We all know that the vitality of the Zerg is extremely strong. In the battlefield after the war, we often encounter those insects that are not completely dead. If we are afraid, we should be afraid of these insects When you pay attention to it, no one can stand it.


    Now the battlefield cleaning class has become the job with the highest death rate. Even if the salary is very high, no soldiers take the initiative to take up the job. After all, this kind of money can be earned or spent. Now these guys are sent to the battlefield cleaning class, which is even worse than announcing their death penalty.


    "No, sister, don''t! It''s all my fault. It''s none of their business! " I didn''t expect that Xie Di, a little loli, was quite righteous. Although she was trembling in the face of the dark dream, she came forward to plead for her brothers.


    "Well! You''re just being taught bad by these guys! Do you want me to let them go? " Dream is determined to teach Xie Di, for Xie Di''s request did not pay any attention.


    "Please, sister, let them go. I''ll listen to you later." Xie Di grabs the trouser leg of Ming Meng and doesn''t give up. She knows what the battlefield cleaning class means. How can she watch her little brothers die!


    "Well, dream, teach me a lesson. I think Shetty has been taught." Looking at the pathetic Xie Di, although Li Yalin felt funny in his heart, he came forward to help him say a good word, which can be regarded as a step down for the dark dream. Otherwise, these unfortunate guys will really report to the battlefield cleaning class.


    This time, Xie Di naturally recognized Li Yalin. Although she didn''t know why Li Yalin was here, Xie Di was very grateful for Li Yalin''s help.


    "In that case, all right, but you can get rid of the death penalty and you can''t get away with the living one. You have to finish all the toilet cleaning work in the base! Well, three years! I''ll punish you for cleaning the toilet for three years! " With Li Yalin''s steps, Mimeng made a reasonable punishment smoothly. Although it was sad to sweep the toilet for three years, it was better than going to death. It was a good lesson for these soldiers who were not doing their job.


    As for the final result of this mecha competition, of course, it''s not clear. Li Yalin is not a soldier of Xingyun army, so he won''t receive the champion''s reward at all. As for the little disturbance in the training camp, it''s up to dreamer to deal with it.


    However, for the treatment of Xie diluoli, Mengmeng is a headache. Although she will be punished for half a month''s imprisonment, who knows if she knows what her mistake is? Finally, at the suggestion of the adjutant Lori, a trial meeting of the sherty Lori began. In the best of spirits,


    is a sister''s dream. Li Lingyun, as a judge, Li Yalin is a juror, as a juror, as a jury. Although the trial is a trial, our seven princesses seem to regard this as a game. Everyone is serious. Only her one person is interested in seeing the dream and Lolita, which is very interested. It''s the way you look.


    Soon, the trial conference began, but this trial conference was full of joy from beginning to end. The plot of nonsense appeared frequently. Li Yalin was a black line on his face. As for the final result, he was satisfied with the dream. At least Xie Di had agreed. Without the consent of the dream, he would never touch anything related to military affairs, and he would not participate in gambling Bo.


    Three days later, Li Yalin''s fleet is fully integrated, and can officially clean up the Zerg in the F11 galaxy. After getting the news from Andia, Li Yalin and general beauty are ready to leave Li Lingyun and his party, leaving here to return to the federal army base.


    "Are you leaving so soon?" For the departure of Li Yalin and the beautiful general, Li Lingyun is very reluctant to part with her. After all, she has few friends, and even fewer can get along with her on an equal footing like Li Yalin.


    "Well, everything is ready except Dongfeng. After the Zerg around kanaga are cleared up, we will continue to push forward and connect with the forces of your brothers. I will try my best to win without bloodshed, but if the other side really resists, I think the battle I must have is inevitable." Li Yalin nodded.


    "I understand that, Yalin. I''m very happy that you have such a heart. Be careful in everything and pay attention to safety." Li Lingyun told Li Yalin uneasily.


    "I see. You can rest assured." (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 767

    After returning to the union base with the beautiful general, Li Yalin first dealt with some important things in the base. As for the rest, just give it to the beautiful general. Anyway, just wipe out the remaining Zerg.


    "Be careful." Before Li Yalin left, the beautiful general was still whispering.


    "I know, you are the same. When I''m away, don''t go to the front line rashly. You don''t need to do it yourself because so many soldiers are under your command." Li Yalin also said uneasily.


    "I only have that one time. Besides, my strength is also very strong. Well, well, I just listen to you." The beauty general also wanted to refute, but when he saw Li Yalin''s serious expression, the words of refutation disappeared immediately.


    "Wait here for me, and I''ll pick you up after I''ve cleaned up the insects in F11." Looking at some of the beautiful generals in front of him, Li Yalin can''t help stroking the face of the beautiful general.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you. I must come back." Give Li Yalin a gentle hug. Who can say for sure that the war on land is fierce enough, but the war on the universe is even more tragic. If a space warship is hit, the number of people who can safely evacuate is certainly less than one hundred, and even the whole army is often destroyed. This is one of the reasons why the air force is treated better than the army It''s very common to die without a whole body.


    After saying goodbye to the beautiful general, Li Yalin and saber took a supply ship to enter the outer space of kanaga. Brittany''s fleet was stationed here. It had just experienced a small-scale space war. Although all the enemy''s insects were eliminated, Brittany''s fleet also suffered a slight loss. A battleship had been completely damaged and had to return to the factory for repair.


    "Master! Sister toria The docking work of warships is completed. Li Yalin has just stepped into the mothership. Brittany steps forward and rushes to Li Yalin''s arms. Brittany is very happy with Li Yalin''s arrival. His backbone has finally come back. As long as Li Yalin is here, Brittany will not be afraid of any enemies. Moreover, his favorite sister altoria is here. Today Innocence is a happy day.


    "You little girl, you look like a little child." Gently touched Brittany''s small head, Li Yalin very spoiled mouth way.


    "I am a child." Brittany stared at Li Yalin with his mouth bulging. He was very childish, which stunned the soldiers on the other side. Is this still the commanding officer with full dignity and momentum?


    "Your Highness Just when Li Yalin wanted to say something else, Fei Ju''s voice had reached Li Yalin''s side, and her body sank. Well, this little kitten was wrapped around Li Yalin like a water snake. Please, there are still many people here. Can you be more reserved?


    "Brother..." Before Li Yalin spoke, there was another little Lori on Li Yalin, who had not seen her for a long time. For this little Lori who always liked to stick to herself, Li Yalin could only hold her in his arms with a smile and gently pinched her face.


    "Little fellow, are you obedient?"


    "Lori is very obedient." Little Lori nodded repeatedly for fear that Li Yalin would think she was a disobedient child.


    "Charlotte, flora, don''t jump on me any more. I really can''t let it go." After rubbing Lori''s head, Li Yalin turned to the other two girls and said, this made the two girls dissatisfied.


    "Yalin is so mean. A mean man will be kicked to death by a hundred horses." Xia Lu murmured bitterly.


    "That''s it. I''m sure I''ll be kicked to death." One side of flora immediately said with the wind.


    "I said you two girls, as for this?" Li Yalin laughingly looks at the two girls, puts down loli and Fei Ju who has been pestering him, and walks up to the two girls. Before they can react, Li Yalin already embraces the two girls with both hands.


    "It''s been a long time. I miss you so much." This is a true expression of Li Yalin''s feelings. In Xia Lu''s eyes, Li Yalin has only been walking for more than a month, but for Li Yalin, it has been nearly three years, which is not a short time.


    "Yalin?" For Li Yalin''s active hugs, Xia Lu seems very shy. Although she has made some intimate contacts before, Li Yalin''s active hugs are still very few. This time, Li Yalin is really bold. She even hugs herself when there are outsiders around.


    "Well, it''s just that I miss you. Let''s go to the conference room and have a look at our present situation." A little bit of sorting out their emotions, Li Yalin quickly recovered the normal heart, now is not the time for love, beat all the F11 worms, this is now the most important key.


    This is a small secret meeting. Apart from Li Yalin, only Brittany, saber, feiju, Charlotte and flora are left. As for Andia, who is leading Li Yalin''s fleet, she attended the meeting on another Mothership through virtual call video."Look, this is the interstellar map of the entire F11 galaxy. Now about one third of the stars have completely fallen into the hands of the gamma protozoa. As for the remaining two thirds, except kanaga and the other four stars of little strategic significance, all the rest have been divided up by the six princes of the nebula kingdom." At the beginning of the meeting, Xia Lu explained the battlefield for you. In the whole F11 star map, the Zerg and the six Prince nebulae were all outlined.


    "Now, for us, there are two choices. The first one is to completely defeat all the Zerg, and then turn the target on the six nerd princes. The second is to solve all the nerd princes, and finally clean up all the worms. It''s so simple that we don''t have to think about fighting on both lines. " Stupid prince? As soon as Andy''s words came out, Li Yalin almost spurted them out. I didn''t expect that Andy had a talent for mischief.


    "That''s right, but I don''t think it''s a good choice to defeat the Zerg first. After all, our troops are limited. It takes a lot of time to completely destroy the Zerg. If the six nerd princes, it''s much easier to deal with them." After thinking for a moment, Li Yalin expressed his thoughts.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Brittany doesn''t understand why the six nerds are easier to deal with? You know, the troops in their hands are not simple. It''s impossible to compromise so easily.


    "I see. Indeed, as your highness said, it''s much easier to deal with these stupid princes than those worms. It''s worthy of your highness." After thinking for a while, Fei Ju understood Li Yalin''s meaning. Naturally, Fei Ju raised her hands in favor of Li Yalin. At the same time, she hugged Li Yalin tightly and rubbed Li Yalin''s cheek back and forth with her small face.


    "Come on, feiju. It''s time to get down to business." Li Yalin reluctantly pushes Fei Ju out of her arms. She also wants to see the time and place.


    "But I really haven''t felt the embrace of your Highness for a long time, and your highness also enjoys it." Although it''s just a moment, Fei Ju is keenly aware of Li Yalin''s confusion, which Fei Ju is very proud of.


    "You girl." Li Yalin cut Fei Ju''s head with a knife.


    "Hee hee, your highness is shy." Fei Ju doesn''t care about Li Yalin''s knife at all. Instead, she goes forward to tempt Li Yalin. But at this moment, flora grabs Fei Ju''s collar and drags her back to her seat.


    "Working hours." Flora only said a word, but Fei Ju narrowed her eyes and stared at flora, which made flora feel guilty.


    "Well, actually flora is jealous." As soon as Fei Ju''s voice fell, Flora''s face turned red. Are you jealous? It''s really a little envious. She''s envious that Fei Ju can act like a coqueter in Li Yalin''s arms so wantonly. This is not what flora can do.


    "How can Jealousy or something... " Flora stammered to refute, but the refutation was so powerless.


    "I said that this meeting is not for me to watch your family comedy here, right?" On the other side of the virtual screen, Andy kneaded her temple helplessly. What kind of meeting did she have?


    The noisy meeting continued, and the main policy was to determine the battle plan. Now, it can be basically determined that the six nerd princes are the primary targets of Li Yalin and his party. Like Li Yalin''s previous plan, after cleaning up the Zerg near kanaga, he immediately released the federal report and started the Crusade against the six nerd princes.


    Of course, this battle is not an orthodox space war. After all, in this case, the personnel consumption will drag down the whole Nebula Kingdom, and the nebula kingdom will collapse before the Zerg attack.


    When there are disputes within the country, especially the ownership of the royal power or internal rebellion, the Federal Parliament will send special personnel to coordinate. If the coordination is not successful, the federal government will come forward and fight a small-scale war, which indirectly reflects the weakness of the universe Federation.


    Whether it''s the law of the jungle or the law of the universe, Li Yalin intends to take this opportunity to gather these six stupid princes together and directly defeat them at one stroke. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 768

    "Well, now our goal is to deal with these scattered cosmic insects. It''s up to you to deal with them. I can just have a rest." At the end of the meeting, Li Yalin directly acted as the shaking hands manager. These low-level insects could not arouse his interest at all. It would be interesting if the other party was a fleet of Jiama protozoa or a high-level group of insects.


    "Shifu is so cunning. He''s lazy all by himself. He''s left all these mess to us." Brittany made a serious protest against Li Yalin''s irresponsible behavior.


    "Protest is invalid. It''s making the best of everything." With that, Li Yalin smiles and disappears in the same place. At this time, he has entered the upgrade space, and then directly returns to the earth from the upgrade space. He hasn''t seen you for a long time, and really miss you.


    For the return of Li Yalin, although some accidents, but are very happy, after all, the girls hope that Li Yalin can accompany their side, only this is the happiest ah.


    "Brother Yalin, tell me something interesting about that cosmic Federation." On the sofa at home, Sally is very curious and pours on Li Yalin''s arms. For this mysterious cosmic Union, little Sally is very interested.


    "Yes, elder brother Lin, tell us quickly." At this time, Lin sat on the other side of Li Yalin, took Li Yalin''s arm, and said softly.


    For Lin''s boldness, Li Yalin suddenly showed an unexpected expression. This elf is usually very shy. Unless she is alone, it is impossible for her to hold her arm. What''s the matter today?


    "Brother Lin, don''t look at me like that. I''m so shy." Li Yalin''s surprised eyes make Lin shy and lower her head, which makes Li Yalin get back a bit of Lin''s feeling.


    "Forget it, actually we''re going out this time..." Li Yalin has a helpless smile. He can say for sure that someone has taught Lin to do this, but he can''t ask directly. Li Yalin can see that Lin is now trying to endure the shyness in her heart. If he says something more, he really can''t imagine what Lin will do.


    After telling his own experience, there are a large group of girls around Li Yalin. Everyone stares at Li Yalin with interest and listens to Li Yalin''s story seriously. Until the end, everyone is still crying out. I hope Li Yalin can continue to talk.


    "Come on, later, later things have not happened, how can I know?" Li Yalin gave the girls a white look. He was not the God of prophecy. How could he know what had not happened.


    "Does Dad need the divinity of prophecy? As long as you have this Godhead, dad will be able to predict what will happen in the future Loli kills the fox. Bai Xue looks at Li Yalin naively and says something that makes Li Yalin sweat, so that she can integrate the divinity of the God of prophecy? It''s really a powerful fox killing gods. Aren''t you afraid of the big bang caused by the incompatibility between the divinity of prophecy and the divinity of Li Yalin''s own destiny?


    "Well, it''s not easy for Yalin to come back. Let him have a good rest. There are more than ten days left. You won''t leave during this time, will you?" Different from these chirping girls, baihezi is very considerate and pulls out Li Yalin, which finally liberates Li Yalin.


    "Well, I won''t leave for the time being. During my absence, you''ve been in trouble at home." Nodding, Li Yalin looks at baihezi in front of him. For a moment, he has mixed feelings. Some of them don''t know what to say. Since baihezi was with him, he has been helping himself to manage everything in this family. Li Yalin really doesn''t know how to give baihezi this friendship.


    "What are you talking about, you little fool? Go and have a rest. I''ve been pestered by these girls since I came back. I''ll call you when I have dinner later." The forefinger gently touched Li Yalin''s forehead. Lily''s gentle smile made people feel like a spring breeze. He pushed Li Yalin into the bedroom. Although Li Yalin was not tired, Lily opened his mouth like this. Li Yalin couldn''t rest.


    Lying in his own bed, I really feel nostalgic. Although this is his new home, Li Yalin has not lived here for a long time, but apart from his own home, where else can he feel warm?


    "Xiaoya..." Just when Li Yalin looked up at the ceiling and didn''t know what he was thinking, the door was suddenly pushed open. The sound was from jiuhuicheng!


    "What''s the matter, jiuhuicheng? What''s the matter?" Li Yalin quickly sat up from the bed, looking at jiuhuicheng still hesitant appearance, Li Yalin''s heart can''t help a burst of laughter, this appearance of jiuhuicheng is really rare.


    "I miss you so much, Xiao Ya..." See liyalin up, jiuhuicheng closed the door, then flew to liyalin arms, tightly hugged liyalin refused to let go, just a group of girls around liyalin side, out of the heart of reserve, jiuhuicheng didn''t join them, but in two people alone, then don''t worry about anything.


    "Silly girl, I miss you very much, too." Caressing jiuhuicheng''s long silver hair, Li Yalin can''t help sighing and moving in his heart. The girl''s true love is the most beautiful gift given to him by God. He must cherish the girls around him. Although he can''t give you a complete love, Li Yalin will make up for you with all he has, until forever."Next time you leave, take me with you." Holding Li Yalin''s cheek, Jiu Huicheng stares at Li Yalin and says that without waiting for Li Yalin to answer, Jiu Huicheng has been kissing Li Yalin''s lips, and doesn''t give Li Yalin room to refute.


    "I said jiuhuicheng, I should take the initiative in this kind of thing?" At the end of the kiss, nine Hui Cheng''s lips are still with a trace of silver. For jiuhuicheng''s initiative, Li Yalin is not satisfied.


    How can a woman take the initiative at this time? Always such words, oneself is really too have no face! Think of here, Li Yalin a counterattack will jiuhuicheng pressure in his body, fierce and domineering and jiuhuicheng began a new round of kiss.


    "Brother, are you asleep?" At the time of the most intense kiss, Li Yalin''s door was suddenly knocked. Listen to the sound, it should be Ruth''s. how did she come? Nine Hui Cheng''s heart a surprised, hurriedly push away Li Yalin, completely concealed his breath, bent over to drill into the bedside wardrobe.


    "Don''t let Ruth find me!" After Li Yalin is finished with mental power, Jiu Huicheng still stares at Li Yalin with threatening eyes, can''t you say? Are you shy? In other words, Jiu Huicheng''s shy way is really unique.


    "Brother?" Did not hear the echo of Li Yalin, Ruth quietly opened the door, before opening the door, Li Yalin has quickly dodged into the quilt, since jiuhuicheng embarrassed, then cooperate with him.


    "Sister Ruth, what''s the matter?" Li Yalin sat up with a smile.


    "Excuse me, brother. Are you resting?" Ruth hesitated. Did she want to go in? It''s contradictory to be afraid of disturbing Li Yalin''s rest and want to talk to him.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same for me to rest or not." When Li Yalin waved his hand, he could see that Ruth was hesitating. How could he let sister Ruth down?


    "Great, we haven''t been alone for a long time. Sister, I have a lot to say to my brother." Ruth walked into the room with a smile. Before entering the room, she did not forget to close the door and went to Li Yalin''s bedside. There was a faint look in Ruth''s eyes. Since she met Li Yalin, her life has completely changed. It''s really like a dream.


    "Oh? What does sister Ruth want to say? I''m all ears Li Yalin said to Ruth with great interest.


    "You bad brother, you know how to tease your sister." Looking at Li Yalin''s appearance of listening carefully, Ruth couldn''t help laughing and nodding Li Yalin''s forehead. Then she gently nestled in Li Yalin''s arms and listened to Li Yalin''s heartbeat. Ruth was quietly enjoying this warm moment.


    "You know what, brother? Now I think about it, it''s really incredible. I never thought that one day I could have such a strong strength, and I never thought that I would come to another world. But what I didn''t think about most is that I would lie in the arms of a boy one day. " Ruth''s voice is very low. It seems that she is talking to Li Yalin, and it seems that she is talking to herself. Of course, all these words fall into Li Yalin''s ears, and jiuhuicheng in the wardrobe can hear them clearly.


    "No? Sister Ruth, don''t you think that one day you will get married and have children yourself? " Li Yalin asked in surprise.


    "Maybe, but I''ve never thought so much about it. In fact, I''m very glad that I met my younger brother. If I think about it now, I really made the right decision to go to Warcraft forest." Staring at Li Yalin''s face, Ruth is very affectionate to say his heart.


    "In fact, I am also. If I didn''t meet sister Ruth at the beginning, maybe I wouldn''t be who I am today." Li Yalin''s eyes showed a trace of nostalgia. At that time, he was just a rookie. He should also be glad that he met Ruth and others, not people with ulterior motives. Otherwise, Li Yalin still doesn''t know what he will become.


    "In that case, we are the same as each other." Ruth chuckled and looked at Li Yalin. They looked at each other and soon immersed in the pink atmosphere.


    New books For collection and tickets. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 769

    "Sister Ruth..."


    "Brother..." Li Yalin and Ruth can''t help hugging each other and caressing Ruth''s cheek. Li Yalin slowly lowers her head and kisses Ruth''s lips. But at this time, Li Yalin''s door is knocked again.


    "Yalin, can I come in?" Listen to this voice, it should be darjena. At this time, Jena, Nina, filie and Lilin have finished their upgrading experience. In order to let the girls relax, Li Yalin takes everyone to her home. It''s just that Jena knocks on the door at this time, which is really unexpected.


    "Don''t say I''m here!" Well, hearing the knock on the door, Ruth, like a frightened rabbit, hurriedly got under Li Yalin''s bed. Hello! Hello! Sister Ruth, is that exaggeration?


    After opening the door, Li Yalin welcomes Jena into the room. However, after entering the room, Jena suddenly pinches up and sits by Li Yalin''s bed, looking very formal.


    "What''s the matter, Jenna? Why are you so nervous at home? " Li Yalin asked, looking at Jena in a funny way.


    "Oh, that''s right." Jena relaxed smile, looking at the eyes of Li Yalin, in the heart of the original tense mood suddenly disappeared, think is really funny, in the face of Yalin why so nervous?


    "How''s it going? Are you still used to life here recently? " Seeing that Jena had relaxed, Li Yalin asked.


    "Well, it''s similar to jieerni, but there are not so many groups of pollution animals. It''s a happy and peaceful world." For the life of the earth, Jenna of course likes it very much, for which she also sighs repeatedly that it would be nice if the world of reggios could be like this, although it is just a beautiful delusion.


    "Too much peace has both advantages and disadvantages. Without pressure, there would be no motivation. If reggios didn''t have so many polluting animals, there wouldn''t be so many excellent martial artists, just like the earth. I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad for me to turn on the planetary plane concealment device." Li Yalin sighed, although he let the earth escape a disaster, but this is really good?


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. Every time I walk in the street and see everyone''s smiling faces, I can''t help but feel proud. This is the planet we are guarding. It''s so good that we can''t be destroyed." Jena suddenly grabbed Li Yalin''s hands and looked at Li Yalin seriously.


    "Is that so? Let''s continue to protect the planet. " Li Yalin holds Jena''s little hand. At this time, Jena reacts. She boldly grabs Li Yalin''s hand, which was unimaginable before.


    "Yalin..." Gently calling the name of Li Yalin, Jena secretly made up her mind, gently around the neck of Li Yalin, Jena so nestled in the arms of Li Yalin.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in his arms, Li Yalin couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. It''s really cool to have a beautiful woman in his arms, but there are still two sisters in the wardrobe and under the bed. Today is really a day full of disasters.


    "Dad! Dad Well, there are troublemakers again. Bai Xue and jinlixi suddenly break into Li Yalin''s room with four little loris, Liv road and little Alice. Looking at Jenna, who is around Li Yalin''s neck, they are stunned. Then Bai Xue is the first to jump into Li Yalin''s arms.


    "I want my father to hold me, too!" As she rubs Li Yalin with her immature body, Bai Xue acts as a coqueter. Among her lollies, although she is very moved, there is no place in Li Yalin''s arms, which makes her hesitant. Should she also enjoy her father''s arms?


    As for little Alice and liv Road, these two little lollies are watching a good play. Recently, little Alice definitely has a tendency to be led astray by Liv Road, and her abdomen turns black. At this time, people with conscience should help, right? Little Alice, even if she''s young. Liv Road, what are you doing there?


    "By the way, Dad, are you playing hide and seek? Why is sister Ruth and sister jiuhuicheng hiding under the bed and in the closet? I want to play, too! " At this time, Bai Xue in Li Yalin''s arms suddenly said curiously, well, now it''s a complete frying pan.


    Jiuhuicheng in the wardrobe is OK. After a magic wave, jiuhuicheng disappears in Li Yalin''s room. Before that, she didn''t use space magic to leave, just for fear of attracting other people''s attention. Now that we all know, jiuhuicheng doesn''t have to think about anything anymore. She just goes away. But Ruth under the bed is not so lucky. As a paladin, she won''t be empty at all Magic!


    "Ha ha, it''s a nice day today." Embarrassed from the bed rose climbed out of the sky, looking out of the window, the weather is really good, dark clouds, as if it is going to rain, and Ruth''s voice just fell, a lightning with across the sky, by the way, also came a burst of roaring sound.


    "That If I have something else to do, I''ll go ahead. Go on Ruth was awkwardly stunned for a long time. After her reaction, she quickly ran out of the room, saying, sister Ruth, you have opened the aura of vitality that can increase the movement speed, right? It''s definitely on, isn''t it? As for the exaggeration?"What is this?" Staring at Li Yalin stupidly, Jena''s expression is still a little wrong. What is it? I didn''t realize that there were two people in the room? Isn''t it known what I said just now and how I made out with Yalin? God, I''m so shy.


    Think of here, Jena quickly pushed away Li Yalin, turned and ran out of the door, cheek hot straight hair burn, this Yalin is really, even nine Hui Cheng and Ruth hidden in the room, but then again? Why did jiuhuicheng and Ruth hide? Do you mean Smart darjena''s heart soon had an answer, did not expect ah, not only do they have such ideas.


    "Dad, Dad, I want to play hide and seek, too." Well, Bai Xue, I know that you have a keen sense of God, but I didn''t expect that you would be so keen that even Jiu Huicheng and Ruth, who have completely blocked their own breath, can detect it. But do you dare to find a mature game to play hide and seek?


    Just when Li Yalin was daydreaming, the snow-white cherry lips had been attached to Li Yalin''s lips, while kissing Li Yalin, and Bai Xue would also stretch out her little tongue to lick it from time to time.


    "I said snow white, you haven''t changed your habit yet?" For Bai Xue''s sneak attack, Li Yalin quickly pushes her out. I don''t know if she is in the habit of killing foxes. When she is held in her arms, Bai Xue always likes to kiss other people''s lips. Of course, it''s only limited to Li Yalin and the girls around her. But Li Yalin has forced Bai Xue''s sudden behavior to stop, and hasn''t she changed it now?


    "Of course, it''s changed. After that, Bai Xue only kisses her father." Bai Xueyi takes it for granted, but Li Yalin reluctantly presses her temple. What is to kiss herself alone? The most important thing is not to kiss me!


    "Bai Xue is so cunning. I want to kiss her, too." Finally, after seeing Jena running out of the room, jinlixi can''t help but rush into Li Yalin''s arms. She also searches for Li Yalin''s lips and starts to play the kiss game with Bai Xue.


    "You two little girls! Give me some peace Finally, Li Yalin can''t help it. Don''t these two girls know that such a kiss is very exciting to them? Gently give two little Laurie a hand knife, finally let two Laurie stop.


    "Dad is good or bad. It hurts to say so." Covering her little head, jinlixi looked at Li Yalin with tears on her face. How pitiful she was.


    "You little guy, I didn''t exert myself at all, and even pretended to be pathetic with me?" Li Yalin was angry and funny, pinching the little pretty nose of jinlixia. Who did she learn from.


    Wait! It seems that these little Loris are the ones who have been with jinlixi for the longest time. They are always together, that is to say by the way! The real killer is you!


    "You, Liv? How can I teach my lovely jinlixi to be like this Li Yalin, you don''t want to run away. I''ve seen through you. I pushed the glasses on the bridge of my nose. It''s like Conan and Jintian are possessed.


    "Che, what do you mean I taught you? I just took her to see some movies and read some interesting story books. How could I teach them? " Liv road looked like she had nothing to do with herself. She shrugged her shoulders. She almost wrote on her face that it had nothing to do with me.


    "Don''t you dare to be tough! Look at my God With that, Li Yalin put down the two little lollies in her arms, rushed straight to liv Road, grabbed the small faces on both sides of liv Road, and rubbed them back and forth.


    "It''s weird! My dear Tian Liv Road, who was rubbed by Li Yalin''s face, protested vaguely and loudly, but the more liv road is like this, the happier Li Yalin is rubbing.


    "What? I beg your pardon? I didn''t hear clearly. Do you want to use more force? OK, I see Li Yalin''s face showed a bad smile. He had wanted to do this for a long time, but he didn''t find the chance. Now that liv Road, a black bellied loli, hit her gun muzzle, don''t blame her impoliteness.


    "Dad, Dad, what kind of game is this? I want to play, too Watching Li Yalin and liv road play happily, one side of the snow quickly grabbed Li Yalin''s arm, a face of exuberant coquetry way. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 770

    Do you want to play face pinching? Looking at the snow in front of him, Li Yalin was speechless for a while. But at this time, jinlixi''s lips had already been kissing, and she could not continue to do so. Although she looked like a little loli, jinlixi''s petite figure was exquisite and graceful. It was also a great stimulation for Li Yalin to be entangled in her body.


    "Well, well, don''t make any more noise. How can a girl''s lips be easily kissed by a boy?" Pushing away the white snow and jinlixi in her arms, Li Yalin said to the two girls very seriously.


    "But we only kiss dad." White snow is very naive looking at Li Yalin, innocent big eyes blink, did not understand the meaning of Li Yalin words.


    "Big brother is good." Little Alice covered her eyes with her hands, but the gap between her fingers was wide. For the bold act of Bai Xue and jinlixi kissing Li Yalin, little Alice was envious and shy. She blushed and didn''t know what to say. Finally, she said something that made Li Yalin almost fall over.


    "In other words, I am passive from beginning to end, OK?" It''s not the first time for a girl to say "H", but it''s sad for Li Yalin to be said "H" by such a little Lori. Her image is ruined.


    "But you didn''t refuse? In the final analysis, it''s the daughter control attribute hidden in your heart that''s making trouble. Mm-hmm, it must be so. " Liv road looks like I''m an expert. Angry Li Yalin grabs her face again.


    "Lie down..." Just as Li Yalin pinches liv''s face, Liv''s mouth suddenly blurs out two words, which makes Li Yalin stunned on the spot.


    "What did you say?" As if he didn''t hear her clearly, Li Yalin released her hands and pointed to little loli with an unbelievable face.


    "Dad..." Liv Lu was a little puzzled, but she called her father weakly. Now, Li Yalin really heard it clearly. This kind of feeling, this kind of feeling is really hard to express. Bai Xue and jinlixia are used to calling her father. It''s very comfortable to hear them call her father. But after liv Lu called her father, Li Yalin suddenly wanted to hold liv Lu in his arms I love you so much. Is your hidden attribute really controlled by your daughter?


    "Hee hee, Dad, Dad, Dad." Seeing that Li Yalin is different, Liv Lu shows a trace of evil smile at the corner of her mouth, stares at Li Yalin with big eyes, and says "Dad" three times in a row.


    Li Yalin is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old now. In front of those non mainstream kids, Li Yalin can be regarded as an uncle. Thinking of this, after liv Lu called her father three times, Li Yalin finally decided that she had become a firm daughter in charge of the party.


    "Little guy, if you want to be my daughter, you must be obedient first. If you are not obedient, I will enforce the family law." Li Yalin holds liv road in her arms. She stares at liv road and says.


    "You What are you doing? Come on, put me down It''s the first time that liv Lu is held by Li Yalin. This feeling makes liv Lu incredible. She hasn''t experienced this kind of thing before. No wonder they like to get into Li Yalin''s arms so much. It''s so warm.


    Although she enjoyed Li Yalin''s embrace, Liv road was still blushing and struggling back and forth. What''s the matter? What a shame! As the abyss at the top of the demon chain, how can you blush? How can you feel so comfortable? I can''t go on like this. If I go on like this, I don''t know what shame I will make.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you call me dad just now? Are you going to change your mind so soon? But even if you change your mind, it''s no use. Anyway, I recognize your daughter. " Li Yalin some rogue said, and while he said, Li Yalin also gently rubbed liv road''s small head, and soon let liv road show a kitten like expression, it seems that he enjoyed Li Yalin''s caress.


    "How nice..." Seeing liv road enjoying Li Yalin''s caress so much, little Alice nibbles her index finger and stares at Li Yalin tightly. What''s more, Li Yalin even sees a trace of resentment in her eyes? Is this the expression that little Lori should show?


    "Come on." With a smile, Li Yalin opens her left hand and signals little Alice to come. Seeing this scene, little Alice immediately polishes all her grievances and rushes to Li Yalin''s arms with great excitement, enjoying Li Yalin''s arms with liv road.


    In this way, under the control of Li Yalin, a new daughter, Liv road and little Alice have become Li Yalin''s daughters. Although liv road has repeatedly expressed opposition to this, all of them have been rejected by Li Yalin. He doesn''t care about the actual age. Li Yalin only needs to know that he has four daughters now.


    By the way, there is a little Lori on the planet kanaga, and she will be her own daughter at that time. Such a lovely daughter, of course, only Li Yalin is qualified to be their father.


    After fighting with the four little Loris for a while, the door of Li Yalin''s room was suddenly kicked open by a huge force. Well, look at the person standing outside. It''s filie with an unhappy face. Who made this Sanwu Lori angry?"What''s the matter, Philly?" Li Yalin looks at Li Yalin in a daze. At this time, he is holding little Alice while tickling white snow. Li Yalin is very puzzled about Feili''s sudden intrusion.


    "Eat!" The simple two words export, filie did not say the third word, but although the expression of three no, but the background color is not deceptive, now filie''s background has been completely black, which means that she has reached the edge of anger.


    "Philly sauce, are you ok?" Li Yalin carefully looked at the eyes of Sanwu loli, for fear of angering each other.


    "Of course, I''m fine!" After taking a few deep breaths, filie is relieved. However, looking at Li Yalin''s expression, it still makes people feel terrible.


    "That''s good. That''s good. Let''s go to dinner." After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Li Yalin said that he had escaped the disaster at last. Feili''s outbreak was terrible. Li Yalin didn''t want to experience it again.


    Li Yalin was the first one to walk out of the room. But at the moment when Li Yalin walked out of the room, Sanwu Princess kick appeared. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see her for a period of time. Sanwu princess''s hooligan leg method not only didn''t regress, but became more and more sharp. Without waiting for Li Yalin''s reaction, this kick has been severely kicked in Li Yalin''s calf stomach It''s on.


    "It hurts! What are you doing, filie sauce? Why kick people again? " Of course, Li Yalin didn''t really fail to respond, but Li Yalin thinks that Feili must have a fire in her heart now. In order to let her release, Li Yalin thinks that it doesn''t matter to let Feili kick, but he didn''t expect that Feili''s progress is so fast, and this kick is really painful in her leg.


    "Nothing." See a hit, filie is very proud of the white eye of Li Yalin, and then speed up the pace to leave the spot.


    "That girl." Looking at Feili''s back, Li Yalin can''t help shaking his head. It''s really a child''s temper. Is it too fast for happiness and anger to change? Even Li Yalin couldn''t keep up with her thinking.


    Today''s dinner was very enjoyable. Lily said that there are very few times when people get together. After all, everyone is very busy and has their own things to deal with. Like astraya, such a fool has a place to play. Speaking of it, Li Yalin has not seen astraya for a long time, and how did Li Yalin find out when he saw her again She''s a lot less stupid? Although sometimes it will be very natural, but with the previous fool is a world of difference.


    "So it''s this. In fact, it''s the latest achievement of Xiaoshu. Isn''t it a surprise? Although there are not many computers, they are much better than before. In fact, it''s not only astriya, like Icarus, whose emotional system has also been strengthened. In the past, you always said that Icarus couldn''t laugh? Now she can smile to you anytime, anywhere. " For Li Yalin''s question, baihezi immediately replied with a smile.


    "I see. In nimfu''s words, has the fighting ability been strengthened?" Li Yalin said, "yes, although nimfu is in the universe Federation, she has replaced nimfu with a new system. She really envies Xiao Shu. She has all the permissions of Yalin and doesn''t need to inform Yalin to open the upgrade space." At the end of the day, Lily was just like little Alice, staring at Li Yalin tightly, which made Li Yalin embarrassed.


    In fact, when it comes to the issue of permissions, xiaozhishu really gets the most permissions. Who calls her her an expert in science and technology? However, this kind of permissions is not unlimited. If you want to open up the upgrade space, you have to work with xiaozhishu and Feifei to do it. If it''s not double, even xiaozhishu can''t do anything.


    "Well, well, I''m just talking. Look at your face." Li Yalin''s cheek is caressed by your pet. Baihezi looks funny. Looking at Li Yalin''s embarrassed expression is also a kind of enjoyment for baihezi.


    "I know what aunt baihezi means. In fact, it''s really my fault. I should be around you more and accompany you, but now..." At this point, Li Yalin can''t go on. In the final analysis, he owes more to everyone.


    "We don''t blame you. You are our pillar. We are a big family only when you are here. We don''t ask too much. We just hope you come back when you think of us, and we will be satisfied."


    Streaking or something, really weak explosion (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 771

    Lilizi''s words made Li Yalin feel bad. There was also the tolerance and understanding of the girls. Li Yalin was really moved. For a moment, Li Yalin choked and didn''t know what to say.


    "Ah, why talk about these sad topics on such a happy day? Since the meal is finished, Yalin will listen to the achievements of our days." Lily is very good at transferring atmosphere, and the girls on one side are very cooperative. As soon as lily said this, the girls immediately talked to Li Yalin about all kinds of interesting things that have happened on the earth these days, especially Sally. What this lively little girl likes most is holding Li Yalin''s arm and whispering in Li Yalin''s ear. She always makes Li Yalin itchy.


    Girls, you talk to me. Li Yalin quickly understood the development of the earth during this period. Let''s talk about Li Yalin''s parents first. With Bai Xue''s divine personality, Wang Ya, Li Zhicheng and Li Yalin''s grandfather began to practice behind closed doors. Even the work of the National Security Bureau was temporarily put aside. With Li Yalin, the status of power and money in the secular world is just like floating In general, the federal system has been implemented on the earth, and there is no war to speak of. The national security bureau is idle now.


    As for Zhongshen group, it has integrated science and technology in various fields into the earth. The introduction of high-tech products one by one has shocked everyone. Mecha, suspension vehicle and virtual communication device are just like watching future movies. Before we can react, these high-tech products have entered the world It has brought great development to the earth.


    However, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the first batch of federal troops officially appeared in front of the world. What made Li Yalin almost fall is that the first batch of federal troops turned out to be a group of women''s army! When she said that, Ophelia was elated. It seemed that this was her masterpiece.


    The whole women''s army has a total of 10000 people, equipped with 10 specially equipped ships, including 4000 mecha troops and 1500 fighter troops. The rest are responsible for the driving and logistics of the specially equipped ships.


    Now this army is under Miriya''s command. It''s really reassuring to let Miriya lead this army. Besides, as the deputy commander, Ophelia''s other girls will come out to help. In short, this army is like a secret silver, maintaining the peace of the whole world. No matter where there are disputes, this army will appear.


    "I didn''t expect that during the period when I left, you''ve made so many famous names, but you can think of all female troops." After listening to everyone''s story, Li Yalin sighed.


    "Of course, people in this world won''t look down on women any more." Ophelia vowed, I didn''t expect that this girl was a real feminist.


    "You girl, do you want to take care of me?" She shaved Ophelia''s pretty nose with a smile, and Li Yalin asked in a funny way.


    "Of course not. Brother is special. How can those smelly men compare with brother?" Ophelia is very natural to answer, but this kind of answer, how to listen to Li Yalin, how to feel helpless, Ophelia, in fact, I am just an ordinary man.


    "Yalin, I miss you so much." At night, the girls all went back to their rooms to have a rest. Only Li and Shaye stayed with Li Yalin. They were very conscious of this. Instead of pestering Li Yalin, they left a space for them to be alone.


    "I miss you, too." Caressing Li''s beautiful hair, Li Yalin gently kisses Li''s cheek. Even Shaye on one side has not let go. He hugs the two girls in his arms and enjoys smelling the girl''s body fragrance. I haven''t been with the two girls for a long time. I really miss them.


    "You greedy guy, come on, who are you going to let me and Li accompany you tonight?" Although very addicted to the embrace of Li Yalin, Shaye still forced to push Li Yalin away, with a very serious expression.


    "You don''t need to say that." Li Yalin rolled his eyes. Without waiting for Shaye to react, he immediately hugged Shaye in his arms.


    "Together, of course." Li Yalin laughs. Despite the serious protest of the two girls, he quickly moves them into his bedroom. It seems that tonight is another sleepless night.


    "You greedy fellow Shaye is not willing to beat Li Yalin''s chest, but this kind of weak beating is no different from massage. For Li Yalin, this is the signal of compromise of the beautiful girl in her arms.


    In this night, Li Yalin enjoyed the happiness of all the people. Until dawn, Li Yalin fell asleep with the two girls in his arms. After the passion of the night, although Li Yalin was still full of energy, the two girls were frustrated. At least before noon, the two girls couldn''t get up.


    After sleeping for about two hours, Li Yalin got up and put on his clothes. Looking at Li and Shaye, who were still nestling in bed, Li Yalin couldn''t help but smile. It seemed that it was necessary to continue his comfortable night.


    "Did you make a mess of those two girls last night? It''s true. I don''t know how to pity jade at all. " After walking out of the room, Li Yalin was the first to meet baihezi, and baihezi''s first words immediately embarrassed Li Yalin."Well Aunt baihezi... " Li Yalin was in a daze and didn''t know what to say. He was regarded as his elder, but his relationship with him was ambiguous. Facing him, Li Yalin didn''t know what kind of attitude he should take. Now he was told what happened in his room, which would make Li Yalin feel embarrassed.


    "Well, you''re so stupid. You have to be moderate in this kind of thing. If you do it too long, you''ll hurt yourself." Light point Li Yalin''s forehead, Lily son covers small mouth to smile lightly, make fun of? No, Li Yalin doesn''t think Lily is joking. Under this smile, Li Yalin always finds out Lily''s little What''s your complaint? No, he must have read it wrong and shook his head. Li Yalin quickly expelled these thoughts from his mind.


    After breakfast, Li Yalin decided to go to his own independent mecha group for a stroll. He hasn''t been back for a long time, and he doesn''t know what these guys have become.


    It''s really a long time since he came here. The position of the training base of the independent mecha regiment has changed. Under the leadership of Chu Zixin and Zhong Mengying, Li Yalin has found the training base of the mecha regiment. Although Li Yalin is still the head of the independent mecha regiment, in fact, the mecha regiment has already been managed by Chu Zixin and Zhong Mengying. Who is Li Yalin used to being a dumper Palm cabinet.


    Seeing his team members again, Li Yalin was quite moved. Although only a few months had passed, the change of the mecha team was really great. Especially after the baptism of the war, the independent mecha team seemed to be reborn. Li Yalin almost didn''t know him.


    "There are a lot of new faces, and so on, and foreigners? Is it too broad for the regiment to accept people? " Looking at the candidates who are training on the playground, Li Yalin suddenly turned his head and found dozens of European faces. What''s the matter?


    "I can''t help it. Who calls it the earth federalism now? It''s also very necessary. Of course, they can''t join the regular army for the time being. It''s the limit to let them be the reserve members. " Chu Zixin said.


    "I see." Li Yalin nodded. At this time, he suddenly found that the two classmates he knew when he was in Q University, Jiang Hongqing and Li Zhuo, were actively training on the playground, and their training results seemed to be very good.


    "The results of Jiang Hongqing and Li Zhuo are good among the candidates, but their training time is still short, they can''t stand alone and need to continue to hone." Zhong Mengying understands the relationship between these two guys and Li Yalin. Seeing Li Yalin''s eyes turning to them, Zhong Mengying immediately explains to Li Yalin.


    "I didn''t expect that they could stick to it. It seems that my original choice was not wrong." Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction, and the two did not disappoint themselves.


    "Instructor? The instructor is back! The instructor is back! " After a brief tour of the base, Li Yalin is ready to leave. It''s better not to disturb everyone''s training. But at this time, someone suddenly recognizes Li Yalin, who seems to be the old veteran of the base. And so on. The person who recognizes himself seems to be Ouyang.


    After hearing Ouyang''s cry, the whole base was boiling up, especially the veterans of the base. When they heard that Li Yalin was coming back, they all put down their work and got close to Li Yalin. Of course, Ouyang was the first one to rush over.


    "Drillmaster, you have finally come back. We all miss you very much."


    "Don''t follow me in such a sensational plot. I''m just going out to do something. Why do you make such an expression one by one?" Seeing the return of Li Yalin, everyone was excited, and even many people were slightly red in the corner of their eyes, which made Li Yalin a little depressed. They were all a group of old men. Why were they so sensational?


    "But we all really miss the drillmaster!"


    "Yes, drillmaster, how did you come back?" The old members of the mecha regiment began to ask.


    OK, new books, click collection and tickets Please let''s go on. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 772

    Li Yalin spent a whole day in the base of the independent mecha regiment. He did his duty as the leader of the group. Li Yalin also taught you some knowledge about mecha. Although it was not much, it was enough to benefit you a lot.


    "Well, do you want to go shopping or go straight home now?" After saying goodbye to the base group, Li Yalin looked at the watch on his wrist. It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s still some time before dinner. Would you like to take this opportunity to stroll around the capital?


    "Of course, I want to go shopping!" How can Chu Zixin not grasp this opportunity? As soon as Li Yalin''s voice is over, Chu Zixin has already cheered loudly. Zhong Mengying, who also reflects on the other side, is naturally unwilling to fall behind and nods repeatedly. He agrees with this proposal.


    "It''s really a big change. If I came out alone, I would be lost." Driving back to the city with the two girls, Li Yalin was surprised by the changes in the city, for which Li Yalin really sighed.


    "Hee hee, this is all planned by sister baihezi, and recently we are still working on a big project. If this project is successful, it is estimated that the whole world will shake again." Zhong Mengying is very proud and says.


    "Oh? What big project? " Li Yalin asked with great interest.


    "That''s it!" Zhong Mengying raised his hand and looked in the direction of Zhong Mengying''s finger. Li Yalin found that there were dozens of buildings floating in the air, some of which were completed and some of which were under construction. God, this idea is really crazy.


    "Are you going to build a city on the city?" Li Yalin was very surprised to see the two girls. There was an inherent boundary between the dozens of buildings, and even a magic engraving was burned. In addition, under the buildings, in order not to hinder the light source on the ground, a pseudo solar ray simulation device was installed. Li Yalin had never seen this device, but he could guess that it was the beam of Xiao Zhi Come on, who calls her a genius scientist.


    "It''s not just that. Yunzhongcheng is just a primary idea. In addition to yunzhongcheng, we need to build an underground city. Oh, it''s at the bottom of the capital. About three months later, we can officially break the ground." And the dungeons? Do these women want to turn the capital into three levels?


    "I said, are you bored?" Li Yalin helplessly looked at the two girls, breaking ground in the capital of the construction project, what is the significance of this?


    "Of course not. This project is just a large-scale experiment. Of course, we are also doing it for the capital. At least after the completion of the project, the capital will become the largest city in the world. Even President Gu agreed. This is not a good way to kill two birds with one stone." Chu Zixin is indifferent to say, but listen to Li Yalin cold sweat DC.


    "Experiment?" Li Yalin helplessly looked at the two girls in front of him, and only they dared to use the capital to do the experiment.


    "Well, although it''s an experiment, it''s guaranteed to be carried out in a safe condition, and there will be no accident." Zhong Mengying patted Li Yalin''s shoulder confidently, with an expression that he believed we were right. But at this moment, there was only a loud bang, and a building suspended in mid air suddenly began to tilt.


    "Is that what you call security?" Li Yalin looks at several girls with black lines on his face, and one of them disappears in the same place. When he sees his figure again, Li Yalin has already appeared next to the building that is about to fall down, and only one person can lift the building up.


    "Master?" Just after righting the building, Icarus and astriya arrived at the scene. Are they in charge of the guard work here? It seems that even if they do not appear, there will be no accident.


    "Icarus, astriya, what''s going on? Does this kind of accident often happen? " Li Yalin asked the two girls.


    "I''m sorry, master. It''s our fault, but this kind of accident is the first time. We haven''t seen it before." Icarus explained to Li Yalin in a cowardly voice that even astriya did not speak in a low voice and failed to prevent the hidden danger. Naturally, the two girls took all this as their own fault.


    "Well, just be careful in the future. Wait a minute. It''s not like an ordinary accident. Is the magic pattern damaged? What''s going on? " Li Yalin waved his hand and didn''t care about it. However, after he took a casual look at the magic carving on the bottom of the building, his expression suddenly became serious.


    "Master?" Icarus and astriya both found the difference of buildings. Although they are the most elementary magical patterns, they can''t be destroyed by ordinary people, and it seems that they don''t use magic to destroy, but directly erase the existence of magical patterns by using scientific and technological means. This is not what ordinary people can do. Who did it?


    "I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing as soon as I came back. It reminds me that our enemies are not only Zerg, but also from within us." Li Yalin shook his head with a sigh, raised his hand to make up the magic patterns, and the building was immediately suspended in the air."It''s very strange, master. There is no one else here except me and my predecessors. Only engineering robots work here. How can there be outsiders? And we don''t notice the smell of outsiders at all. " Astriya showed a puzzled expression, it seems that this little fool''s intelligence has been significantly improved, but astriya could not detect this kind of problem.


    "It seems that the other party''s method of hiding breath is very clever. By the way, Icarus, did you find any abnormal magic fluctuations before the incident?" After pondering for a moment, Li Yalin turned to Icarus and asked.


    "Not at all, master. Will the strength of the other side be higher than mine?" Shaking his head, Icarus thought for a moment, then weakly put forward this guess.


    "It''s not very likely. If the opponent''s strength reaches the level of Lord God, he doesn''t need to use this kind of small action to destroy yunzhongcheng in front of me. Is it inevitable or coincidence? It''s really interesting. It''s really right to go back to earth this time. " Li Yalin first shook his head, then his face showed a very excited expression, did not expect that there is this hidden opponent on the earth, it seems to play a cat and mouse game again.


    "Fragments of the mini bomb? Good guy, there are still such prohibited weapons. No, even if it''s a mini destruction bomb, its power can''t be so small. How can it not destroy the main body of the building, but only destroy the magic carving? It should be a new type of destruction bomb after transformation. So it is. I''m clear. " After carefully investigating the scene of the destruction, Li Yalin quickly came to a conclusion.


    "What''s the matter, Arlene?" At this time, Chu Zixin and Zhong Mengying arrived in a hurry. They were very surprised at the accident.


    "If I guess correctly, the cosmic Federation has sent someone to sneak into the earth. I really underestimate the cosmic Federation." With the fragments of the mini destruction bomb, Li Yalin said thoughtfully.


    "Cosmic Federation? When? " Hearing this, all the four girls were shocked. How could it be?


    "I''m afraid it''s been a long time. It must have been before I set out to go to the cosmic Federation. After I turned on the planetary plane concealment device, no one could find the earth. But in this way, the diver was trapped on the earth. Is it a gang or a person? Let me have a look. " At this point, Li Yalin opened the law of fate. This ability, like a cheater, is really easy to use. Although he can''t fully see it, Li Yalin has roughly understood that there are two people on the other side, which should be regarded as gang crimes.


    The law of destiny can''t last for long. Li Yalin can only detect the number of people on the other side, and is good at hiding, assassinating and collecting intelligence. It should be the assassins and scouts cultivated by the cosmic Federation. As for more information, Li Yalin hasn''t found out yet, but the law of destiny is not omnipotent.


    "Now what? Are you going to take these two guys out? " After Li Yalin said what he saw, Zhong Mengying asked anxiously that it was not a good choice to leave this hidden danger on the earth.


    "No, it''s a very interesting game. I''ve decided to deal with these two guys in a week. There''s not a lot left in each other''s breath, but if you look carefully, you can still find them. I''d like to see what the assassins and scouts trained by the Federation can do." When Li Yalin waved his hand, how could he let go of such an interesting game.


    This is also a good opportunity for Li Yalin. He doesn''t know which part of the Federation these two guys belong to. If it''s the kamika Empire, it''s better to say that once it belongs to the midic Republic or the Federal Parliament, the game will be more interesting.


    "What is the master going to do?" Astriya is very puzzled looking at Li Yalin, although the IQ has improved, but some technical problems she still can''t think very thoroughly, how can the fool attribute be so easy to change.


    "It''s very simple to find and approach each other, but it may take a lot of risks, and I don''t know if the other person will recognize me. It''s really bad luck. I wish I hadn''t been exposed." Li Yalin was still a little worried about the fact that he exposed his appearance and identity during the mecha military exercise.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. After all, your appearance in Yalin is just a flash in the pan. Later, the government issued a command to the major TV stations and newspapers, and no one paid any attention to your existence in Yalin." Chu Zi Xin hesitated and said.


    The new book asks for support. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 773

    "Not necessarily. If the other party has a heart, he must have noticed me. It seems that it''s better to add an insurance." Li Yalin thought for a moment, and finally decided to perform a small magic trick on himself. With this magic trick, no one can see through Li Yalin''s true face if it is not more than Li Yalin''s own strength.


    "I''ll go with the host." Just after Li Yalin''s words, Icarus asked to go together.


    "I''m going too, I''m going too!" Astriya is not willing to be outdone. Several girls hope to be with Li Yalin, but Li Yalin waves her hand and doesn''t agree.


    "No, it''s better for me to go alone. It''s easy to be suspicious when there are too many people." Having said that, Li Yalin once again used the law of fate and tried his best to see the only thread of fate left. Did the two separate? Let''s break them one by one.


    After saying goodbye to the four girls, Li Yalin shows up in a commercial street. In the bar of a cafe here, a figure is carefully wiping every corner. She has long soft black hair, tall figure, and looks at her face in a decent uniform. She is a typical oriental beauty, but she is such a beautiful woman''s coffee shop I didn''t even have a customer.


    "Welcome." Li Yalin opened the door of the coffee shop, and there were bursts of doorbells on his head. Unexpectedly, the coffee shop was very unique, and there was a small copper bell hanging in front of the door. As soon as the door was opened, there would be the sound of jingling.


    "Do you have anything to eat? I''m a little hungry. " Sitting in front of the bar, Li Yalin asked with a smile.


    "Of course, this is the menu. Please have a look." The black haired beauty showed a professional smile and handed the menu to Li Yalin. Although it was a professional smile, it was also a very gentle and attractive one, which made people addicted to it.


    "Well I''ll have a plate of sandwiches and a glass of orange juice Although he was in a coffee shop, Li Yalin didn''t order the coffee here. He was used to Liz''s coffee and black tea. He was used to drinking other people''s brewed tea as much as he could. This is a bad habit of Li Yalin.


    "Just a moment, please." Put away the menu, the brunette turned and went into the kitchen. Is it made now? In a word, it was 20 minutes later that the sandwiches and orange juice ordered by Li Yalin were served. However, it''s puzzling that no customer entered the coffee shop in the 20 minutes. Is this the place of the dragon? Or is there something special about the coffee shop run by aliens? Li Yalin couldn''t help but feel funny when he thought of this. This idea is too exaggerated.


    "Guest, your order is ready, isn''t it? Visitor, what are you laughing at Before and after the sandwiches and orange juice were delivered to Li Yalin''s face, looking at Li Yalin who was smiling, the black haired beauty couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. I just thought of something funny." Li Yalin waved his hand, picked up the sandwich and took a bite. OK, is this a sandwich? It''s a little too sweet, isn''t it? Picked up another piece, like pickles in general, can''t help but pick up orange juice to drink, Li Yalin directly spray out, this is orange juice? It''s the first time to drink such bitter orange juice.


    "Guests? Are you all right? " Watching Li Yalin squirt out orange juice, the black haired beauty quickly hands over the paper towel and helps Li Yalin clean up her skirt. However, Li Yalin waves her hand and coughs twice before she calms down.


    "That I have a question. Why are there so few customers here? " After sorting out his own ideas, Li Yalin put forward the question which has been hidden in his heart.


    "I don''t know. At the beginning of the store, it was very popular here, but I don''t know why. After the next day, there were fewer and fewer customers. After a month, there were no more customers, so you are the first customer in our store this month." With her forefinger gently touching her lips, the brunette also showed her puzzled eyes. When she said her last sentence, Li Yalin almost fell to the ground.


    No wonder there are fewer and fewer customers. This kind of food, even if it can''t kill people, can be regarded as the worst. Eating here is absolutely a crime. After all, it''s not in the second dimension. The number of people who are willing to spend money on torturing food just to see beautiful women is definitely less than the number of people who save the earth. It''s not surprising that there are so many coffee shops.


    "I see." Li Yalin nodded knowingly. The man in front of him must be one of the spies sent by the two cosmic federations. That''s right, but Li Yalin is very interested in knowing which planet this black haired beauty is from? So out of the ordinary sense of taste, it must be a very rare race. Li Yalin can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Well? Visitor, do you understand what''s going on? " For Li Yalin''s nod, the black haired beauty was surprised and showed a look of asking for advice. It can''t be true! Is this a natural property explosion?


    "Ding Ling Ling..." Just then, the bell at the door of the coffee shop rings again. Is there a guest at last? Li Yalin turns to have a look, OK? It turns out that the other one is here, but to Li Yalin''s surprise, the other spy is also a beauty. I really don''t know which force these two beauties belong to and have so many beauty resources."Ah, Xiaoming, you''re back. Welcome back. By the way, this guest knows why our shop is so cold. Xiaoming, please come and listen to me." After seeing the comer, the brunette immediately raised her hands and cheerfully called each other. She really didn''t have the sense of tension at all. Li Yalin began to doubt whether she was looking for the wrong person? But it''s these two people who are connected by the line of destiny. That''s right.


    "Oh." This beauty, called Xiaoming, just nodded a little, walked a few steps to the bar, took a cup of pure water in front of the water dispenser, and then sat on the chair of the bar. It seems that she must understand the cooking level of this dark haired beauty.


    A rare silver long hair, which is rare in the third dimension, beautiful and delicate face is a pair of blood colored eyes, cold temperament gives people a sense of exclusion from thousands of miles away, iceberg beauty? It''s really a rare type.


    "Guests? Guests? " Just as he was observing Xiaoming in front of him, Li Yalin was suddenly awakened by the call of the black haired beauty.


    "Oh, the reason is, actually..." Li Yalin just wanted to say the answer, but suddenly, a cold murderous atmosphere shrouded Li Yalin. What''s the matter? Li Yalin quickly turned his head.


    The murderous spirit is obviously emanating from the silver haired beauty named Xiaoming. Is it murderous but not murderous? Just warning me? Is it for the answer I just wanted to say? Are you afraid to blow the confidence of this brunette? Unexpectedly, this iceberg beauty has her own unique gentle side.


    "Maybe the taste is different. I think you will be more suitable for some popular dishes or drinks." After considering the vocabulary, Li Yalin carefully said a vague answer.


    "Is that so? But the public taste is not easy to handle. What should I do? " Some distressed with the hands leaning on the chin, light frown let black hair beauty is really let people have a kind of can''t help but hold her in the arms of the feeling.


    Hearing Li Yalin''s answer, the murderous spirit of the silver haired beauty disappeared as if she had never been born. It seems that it was Li Yalin''s answer. Li Yalin couldn''t help but smile. The two federal spies in front of her were not as hard to touch as she thought.


    "Guest, if you can, can you give us some advice? It''s just me and Xiaoming, but I can''t think of any good idea. If we continue like this, the coffee shop will close down. " After thinking about it, there is no good way. In the end, the black haired beauty is aiming at Li Yalin. Looking at her hands and eleven faces, Li Yalin can''t help smoking. Is she thinking too much?


    "If it''s a good idea, you''d better hire another chef to make some food that meets the public taste. I believe there will be a steady stream of customers. After all, there are still two beauties sitting here." After thinking for a long time, Li Yalin gave such an answer.


    "Chef? But we don''t know the chef. It''s hard to do. If we put up a notice now, we don''t know when we can recruit the right person. " The brunette is still upset.


    "Well, I''m still at leisure. I also know some home cooking and brewing techniques of coffee and black tea. If you don''t want to give up, I can help you for a while. During this period, you can have more time to recruit suitable chefs. How about that?"


    "It''s a big help. That would be great." As soon as the brunette clapped her hand, she didn''t feel abrupt about Li Yalin''s offer at all. On the contrary, she was very happy.


    "Well, let me introduce myself. I''m the landlady of this shop, yuhuanling. This is my sister Yuming road. Please give me more advice in the future." It''s so easy to decide? Li Yalin was surprised to see the beautiful lady who called herself Yu Huan Ling. Isn''t it too simple? Do you have a royal surname in China? Don''t give me the surname in the universe! I make complaints about it. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 774

    The next morning, the morning sun reflected on Li Yalin''s face, gently opened his eyes, Li Yalin immediately saw the sleeping beauty in his arms, caressing her clean naked back, Li Yalin showed a smile, even if Jiu Huicheng''s adaptability is super strong, he was defeated in his own hands in the end. Thinking of this, Li Yalin''s heart was shocked Meaning.


    "Awake?" The eyelashes of the lady in her arms shake a few times. Looking at Jiu Huicheng who has opened her big eyes, Li Yalin gently caresses Jiu Huicheng''s face and asks in a soft voice.


    "Well." Nodded, nine Hui Cheng want to move the body, can just move a move, nine Hui Cheng eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up.


    "Does it hurt? It seems that last night was a bit crazy. " Li Yalin looks like an expert.


    "It''s not because of ya." Nine Hui Cheng red face light beat Li Yalin''s chest, for Li Yalin this kind of speech is not satisfied.


    After fighting, Li Yalin and Jiu Huicheng finally get out of bed, but because of last night''s madness, Jiu Huicheng seems a little uncomfortable after getting up. When they walk out of the room, they see everyone''s tacit understanding and the envious eyes of Sally. Jiu Huicheng doesn''t even eat breakfast, turns around and runs back to the room.


    "Isn''t that right? Aunt baihezi, red bean rice again?" Li Yalin''s face has been honed very thick, can see in front of the red bean rice, Li Yalin''s mouth or can''t help twitching twice.


    "Well, well, I''m really used to it." ***


    After breakfast, Li Yalin said goodbye to the girls and went to love coffee shop alone. It was just nine o''clock and the shop had not yet opened. However, the preparation work before opening the shop had to be carried out in advance.


    "Hallucinogenic elder sister is early, and there is a road to hell." Entering the store from the back door, Li Yalin said hello to the beautiful landlady and iceberg beauty with a smile.


    "Good morning, Yalin. I''ll trouble you from today on." The magic spirit waved to Li Yalin with a smile. As for Ming Lu, her silent nod was already her limit.


    "Last night, I discussed with Xiao Ming. In order to welcome the new life of our love coffee shop, today''s consumption in our shop is half price, and there is a free tasting activity. It''s a good way to attract customers." Put on the shop''s work clothes, Li Yalin began to prepare all kinds of materials, at this time, the beautiful landlady suddenly said such a word.


    "Well, it would be better to prepare some simple and delicious dishes, such as sandwiches." Li Yalin nodded and agreed that although it seems to be a loss, it''s a good way to try it for free in the long run.


    "I''ll ask you, Arlene." Magic spirit hands together, a face of small stars looking at Li Yalin.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." With a smile, Li Yalin quickly prepared all kinds of materials. Making sandwiches is very simple and convenient. Soon, Li Yalin made a batch of beautiful and delicious sandwiches and cakes and biscuits, which were packed in small plates, waiting for the start of the activity.


    In addition to sandwiches and cakes and biscuits, Li Yalin also prepared a lot of ordinary coffee. Although it''s the most common kind, after Liz''s teaching, Li Yalin''s brewing technology has made great progress. The fragrant coffee is really full of praise from magic spirit. He repeatedly says that he has found treasure.


    When it comes to soliciting customers, this is not Li Yalin''s strong point. Fortunately, the Royal sisters are outstanding in appearance. Standing in front of the store is a live sign. Although the "evil name" of love coffee shop has spread among the neighbors, there are still one or two people who are not afraid of death and can''t stand the temptation of beautiful women. They come forward to try free food, but after the test, all of these guys are happy Eyes shining, ran to the coffee shop and began to order.


    "No? Is that exaggeration? " The onlookers are talking about it. Isn''t it the coffee shop that hired it? With a try mentality, we all went forward and chose to try.


    "Yalin! Is the curry beef rice for table three ready


    "Two cheesecakes and two blue mountain coffees for table seven!" Well, the power of the masses is strong. Soon, love coffee shop began to be busy, and everyone flocked to the coffee shop to choose a meal. In this way, not only Li Yalin in the kitchen was very busy, but also the two sisters of magic spirit road were very busy.


    Until three in the afternoon. The customers in the shop slowly dispersed. Except for a few customers who were enjoying coffee in the shop, no one continued to order. At this time, Li Yalin was relieved. He didn''t expect that there were so many customers today.


    "If it''s still like this in the future, I''m afraid there''s not enough staff in the shop. Yalin himself has to work hard to say that." Taking advantage of nothing, Li Yalin, huanling and Minglu got together and started the work summary just now. But at the beginning of the summary, huanling immediately began to complain.


    "Yes, I''m afraid the recruitment process will speed up, but I think it''s just a few days when I''m busy, especially today''s half price. Discount items will always attract people." Li Yalin expressed his views."I hope so." The dark road surface has no expression of low head, as if everything has nothing to do with her in general.


    "Well, what kind of people can we recruit? I hope it''s a girl. " Magic spirit hands on chin, bored leaning on the bar, overlooking the scenery outside the window.


    "Why girls?" Li Yalin showed a puzzled expression.


    "Because girls are lovely." Well, sister magic spirit, your answer is very good and powerful. Besides, you want to hire a chef, OK? It''s not a vase in front of the store. To say the least, even if a girl comes to apply, what if she''s not cute? Do you want to quit her because she''s not cute? It''s not a draft!


    "Excuse me Is there anyone here? " Just as Li Yalin''s heart was unable to make complaints about the Tucao, the sound of a bell rang bell, a girl with a low figure and beautiful appearance walked in the coffee shop. Is she really a pretty girl? God, you are too awesome.


    "Welcome. Are you here to apply?" After seeing the girl walking into the coffee shop, magic spirit immediately got up and rushed out of the bar, holding the girl''s little hand in both hands, and asked excitedly.


    "Yes, are you..." The girl looked at the phantom weakly. She didn''t seem to understand the excitement of the phantom.


    "I''m the landlady of this shop. Just call me magic sister." It is very careless to say his name, magic spirit will take the girl to the bar, I said Magic spirit, what do you want to do? They''re just here to apply, aren''t they? Where are you taking her?


    "I said Magic spirit sister? Why don''t you be rational? " Li Yalin reluctantly pressed his temple. At this time, he couldn''t count on the road to hell. He had better come out by himself.


    After separating the girl from the phantom spirit, Li Yalin motioned to the girl to sit on the chair in front of the bar. Since they are here to apply, they should show their sincerity in recruitment.


    "Hello, are you looking for a job as a chef in a coffee shop?" At this time, Li Yalin has already taken the place of the work of magic spirit and started the first interview for this young girl. However, magic spirit pouts her lips and looks very dissatisfied.


    "When I say Yalin, it''s like I''m the boss''s wife. I should be the one who comes for this kind of interview."


    "If you can act like a normal boss, it doesn''t matter if you have an interview. But now, you''d better have a good rest." Waving his hand, Li Yalin directly ignored the protest of the beautiful landlady.


    "Yes, I need a job now." The girl nodded weakly.


    "Excuse me, are you 18 years old? You don''t look very old Li Yalin hesitated and looked at the girl in front of her. It''s illegal to employ child labor.


    "Of course, I''m 23 years old this year!" After hearing Li Yalin''s question, the girl immediately raised her head in anger and photographed an ID card in front of Li Yalin.


    If you look carefully at the date of birth, it''s true that you are 23 years old, but Ouyang Ningyu? Is it Ouyang? Does it have anything to do with Ouyang family? No, if you really belong to the Ouyang family, you should not work in such a small shop. It should be a coincidence. Anyway, there are many people surnamed Ouyang in the world.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m a little excited." This girl named Ouyang Ningyu''s temper is coming and going fast. Li Yalin has just finished reading her ID card, and she has been busy apologizing.


    "It''s OK. There''s no problem with age. But you know, it''s not so easy to be a chef in this shop. You should be proficient in the brewing technology of coffee, black tea and various fruit drinks, and be able to make delicious cakes and dishes on the menu. Can you do all these?" To tell you the truth, this kind of thing is really harsh. How can anyone be such an all-round fighter like Li Yalin? But unexpectedly, the girl named Ouyang Ningyu really nodded.


    "No problem. I''ll do everything."


    "Really? We have to pass the examination. Can you make a cup of coffee, a cake and a dish on the spot? " Li Yalin''s eyes were a little suspicious, but soon the girl confirmed herself with her actions.


    "Well, it''s really good." (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 775

    Looking at the sweet and rich coffee, delicious cakes and dishes, Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction and passed!


    Although there is a sense of clamour, the girl named Ouyang Ningyu is finally unanimously affirmed by Li Yalin. As for the salary and treatment, huanling is not a stingy landlady at all, which naturally satisfies both sides.


    That afternoon, Ouyang Ningyu officially became a member of love coffee shop. After wearing the uniform of the coffee shop, Li Yalin had a beautiful assistant in the kitchen, which made his work much easier.


    In the next three days, the coffee shop was really hot. It was not until the fourth day that the situation gradually disappeared. After all, no one could come to the coffee shop every day.


    "It''s easy at last." It seems that today''s beautiful landlady miss the empty coffee shop very much. Although it''s good to make money, she''s really too busy. Today''s situation of not being full is really rare.


    "Ah, there are fewer customers today." After going out of the kitchen, Ouyang Ningyu was a little surprised. It was the first time that she saw this situation since she joined the shop.


    "This is the normal phenomenon. If this is the case in the future, I will leave at ease." Li Yalin nodded his head with satisfaction. After three days together, Li Yalin found that yuhuanling and Yuming road are both very kind-hearted. Huanling belongs to the type of gentle big sister who naturally stays, while Minglu is a little girl who doesn''t know how to express herself. It''s not the ruthless union that Li Yalin imagined before Assassins and spies.


    "What? Yalin, are you going? Are you leaving so soon? I don''t want you to go! " As soon as Li Yalin''s voice fell, the magic spirit quit. Holding Li Yalin''s arm and squatting on the ground, he didn''t let go. It was like a child''s coquetry.


    As for the landlady, although the shop is not full, there are still many customers, right? Are you sure it won''t affect your image? Do you know how many people will be heartbroken because of your performance?


    "That I don''t seem to have said, "go now?" Looking around, almost half of the male customers sitting in the store came for the beautiful landlady. For the excited eyes of these male customers, Li Yalin quickly pulled up the landlady squatting on the ground and said in a helpless low voice.


    "Really? Are you really not going The magic spirit''s eyes finally twinkled a little star. Looking at the poor magic spirit like a dog, how could Li Yalin say no?


    "Just for the time being, and tomorrow is Saturday. I''d like to take half a day off in the afternoon and make an appointment with my daughter to go to the amusement park..." After touching his nose, Li Yalin nodded, but then he remembered that he had promised Bai Xue and jinlixi last night that they would go to the amusement park together on Saturday afternoon. If we look at them now, we''d better ask for leave in advance.


    "To the amusement park? It''s really wonderful. I''d like to go too. Well, we''ll close the shop at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon on time. Let''s go and play together. Besides, I''d like to see Yalin. Your daughter must be very lovely, right? " Before Li Yalin''s voice fell, the magic spirit immediately grabbed Li Yalin''s hands and looked forward to Li Yalin.


    "Is that good?" Looking at this unreliable beauty store manager, Li Yalin feels powerless. Can such a wayward way of opening a shop really make a business?


    "Of course, no problem at all!" Magic spirit a thumbs up, as for the side of the Ming Road, although did not speak, but still silently nodded, it seems to be looking forward to tomorrow.


    "Well? How is that possible? Is it my auditory hallucination? Brother Yalin already has a daughter? No, brother Yalin is married? " Until this time, Ouyang Ningyu just reacted and looked at Li Yalin with a look of surprise. She didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the surprise? Our Yalin is 26 years old Magic spirit looks like you''re making a fuss. Li Yalin is not a liar at this age. If you calculate according to the age on earth, Li Yalin is only 20 years old, but his real age is much more than that.


    "even so..." Ouyang Ningyu is still unbelievable. Although she has known each other for less than four days, Ouyang Ningyu still has a good feeling for this elder brother, who has always been very gentle and has very good craftsmanship. Now she suddenly hears that the other party has got married and has children. Even if it''s not a blow, it''s still very shocking.


    "Well, don''t be so surprised. I''m looking forward to it, daughter of the arlings." At this time, the beautiful landlady has entered a state of fantasy. Do you like children so much?


    After a day''s work, Li Yalin returns home. For the trip to the amusement park tomorrow, the four little Loris are very excited. Even Lili Fulu road is no exception. It seems that she can''t escape the heart of a child.


    "With only these four children? Shall we go with you? " Looking at the cheering lollies, baihezi came to Li Yalin and asked softly.


    "No, it''s said that I''m going to take my daughters to play. Our landlady directly announced that we would close the shop tomorrow afternoon and go out to play together." Li Yalin waved his hand, hoping that nothing would go wrong tomorrow."Oh? The spies of the two cosmic federations? Yalin, you are so charming. " Baihezi''s tone is full of narrow and short meaning.


    "Don''t tease me, but it seems that they are not evil people. We''ll have a showdown with them in a few days." Li Yalin thought for a moment, and finally made up his mind.


    "Decided?"


    "Well, it''s decided."


    At noon the next day, when Li Yalin was still working in the kitchen, he heard bursts of exclamations from outside, as well as the pleasantly surprised cry of the beautiful landlady. What''s the matter? Li Yalin ran out of the kitchen. Unexpectedly, it was one o''clock that she was supposed to meet here. The four lollies came to love coffee shop so early.


    "Daddy After seeing Li Yalin, Bai Xue is the first to jump on Li Yalin, followed by jinlixia. The two little Loris embrace Li Yalin''s neck and swing in the air.


    As for liv road and little Alice, although they were envious, there was really no place for Li Yalin. Therefore, the two lollies could only grasp one side of Li Yalin''s trouser leg, showing a timid expression. How lovely and lovely they were.


    "How lovely! How lovely! Arlene, is this your daughter? What are these three girls Among the four lollies, only Bai Xue called out her father. Of course, phantom spirit was preconceived. As for the other three little girls, were they children of friends'' families? It''s really cute.


    "Dad, Dad, this aunt is a little scary." Liv road hid behind Li Yalin, very afraid of strangers? Is this still loli who I know? Are you kidding?


    Not only liv Road, but also little Alice, hiding behind Li Yalin, trembled and said, "Dad, this aunt is terrible."


    Two Lori a person a word, immediately let phantom spirit into the bottomless abyss, aunt? Terrible? In the eyes of these little girls, are they already the existence of this terrible Obasan? Help!


    Well, the background behind the phantom spirit is completely dark. Sad, she is hiding alone in the corner, drawing circles. With her head down, the phantom spirit whispers: "I''m aunt, I''m terrible, I''m aunt, I''m terrible..."


    "You two little girls, give me enough!" Li Yalin''s forehead showed a few black lines. He said that the two girls were afraid of strangers. They were playing magic.


    "No, brother Alin, these three girls are all your daughters?" Ouyang Ningyu was unbelievable and opened her mouth wide.


    "Who said that! I''m dad''s daughter, too Before Li Yalin spoke, jinlixia was discontented, and this woman had no eyesight!


    "God, I''m going to faint." Ouyang Ningyu is a little shaky. Are the four girls the daughters of brother Yalin? The two girls with black hair are OK to say, but this girl with pink hair and white hair, is this still an Asian girl? Are they half parents? It shouldn''t be, should it? Ouyang Ningyu''s mood at this time was a little complicated.


    "No? Do you hear that these four beautiful little girls are all Yalin''s daughters


    "Yes, yes, this boy is really unusual. He is really able to live."


    "Alas, I''m disappointed. It turns out that Yalin has already been divorced from singleness. There''s no hope." At this time, the customers in the coffee shop began to whisper. Although Li Yalin worked in the kitchen most of the time, he would occasionally come out to play as a waiter for a while. After all, his former job as a deacon was not for nothing. For some familiar customers, Li Yalin was an indispensable figure in the coffee shop.


    "You four girls, don''t you want to come here at one o''clock?" Li Yalin helplessly looked at the fourth loli in front of her, and was angry. But looking at loli''s watery eyes, she was really cruel.


    "But we really miss Dad. Besides, we also want to see how dad works." Snow White is very naive first said.


    "Yes, yes, we agreed." Said Julia, raising her hand a second time.


    "Forget it, you can''t go back when you''ve all come. By the way, Liv road and little Alice, you should apologize to sister magic. Sister magic is so young and beautiful. How can she be a terrible aunt?" Li Yalin spread his hand, but soon he turned his eyes to the two little Laurie who had just finished the prank.


    "Well, we know." But Li Yalin''s eyes, Liv road finally lost the battle. She took little Alice to the magic spirit and apologized softly. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 776

    "Ha ha, I said, I''m still young. How can I be an aunt? Come on, let my sister hug me!" Liv road and little Alice''s apology made the phantom come back to life in an instant. At this time, the background of the phantom has bloomed countless flowers, as if the halo of maternal love broke out. The phantom stretched out its arms to the two little lollies.


    Obviously, Liv road and little Alice didn''t give the magic face at all. After apologizing, they turned back to Li Yalin and let the magic with both hands rigidly stay in the same place. Their faces were covered with black lines.


    "You two little girls." Shaking his head, Li Yalin gives two Loris a love fist. In the slightly artificial grin of the two girls, Li Yalin brings the four Loris to an empty table.


    "Dad still has to work, so just sit here and wait for me to get off work." With four milkshakes, Li Yalin whispered to loli.


    "I see, Dad." Lori''s unanimous reply made Li Yalin very satisfied, and this scene also attracted everyone present. At this time, someone had already come to Li Yalin and asked.


    "I said, Yalin, how can we give birth to such a lovely girl The questioner is a young white-collar worker who has been coming to the coffee shop every day since the opening of the shop. However, Li Yalin can see that 80% of the reasons for this guy''s coming to the shop are illusory spirits, but they are all young people. They are familiar with each other very quickly, and they don''t have so many taboos.


    "It''s mainly about genes." Li Yalin gave the other side a white look. Who knows this kind of question? But look at your appearance, want to give birth to a lovely daughter probability is really small pitiful.


    "So that''s it, gene problem? Mm-hmm, no, Yalin. If you are like this, doesn''t it mean that these girls'' mothers Envy To Li Yalin''s surprise, this guy studied for a long time, and finally showed his admiration to Li Yalin. What did this guy think of? How do you suddenly feel uncomfortable?


    "Ning Yu? What''s the matter? " After pacifying several loli, Li Yalin turns around and finds that Ouyang Ningyu is still in the same place. He reaches out his hand and shakes in front of each other for a few times before Ouyang Ningyu returns to normal.


    "Ah, nothing, just a little surprised." Ouyang Ningyu shakes her head, but her eyes are full of complicated meanings when she looks at Li Yalin.


    "That''s good. Go back and get ready. The store will be closed in a few minutes." Li Yalin didn''t think so much. After seeing that the other party was ok, he went into the kitchen and continued to work.


    Time passed quickly, with the existence of these four loris, the explanation of magic spirit made everyone satisfied. It was really a big thing to accompany such lovely girls to go out to play. Everyone understood this very well. They got up to check out one after another. At one o''clock in the afternoon, they finally finished all the work. They changed into casual clothes and went out happily.


    Zhongshen amusement park is a new theme park opened by Zhongshen group, and also the largest theme park in the world. It takes only three months from the start to the completion of the construction. All kinds of entertainment facilities and beautiful scenes make every tourist forget to return and can''t bear to leave this paradise.


    The whole theme park is divided into inner Park and outer park. The tickets of outer park are free. Except for individual entertainment facilities, anyone can visit the whole outer park at will. But the inner park is different. The tickets of inner park are limited every day. Although the price is not expensive, they are sold out on a first come first served basis.


    In order to avoid being dominated by ticket dealers, every ticket sold by Neiyuan will be strictly managed. Not only the ID card must be presented when buying the ticket, but also the ticket will be carefully reviewed when checking in. Once it is found that the buyer is not his ID card, I''m sorry, this ticket will be invalid.


    Although this move has aroused many people''s complaints, it has been welcomed by the general public. Anyway, it is also a kind of welfare for the general public.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Just after driving into the outer garden, Ouyang Ningyu was attracted by the scenery outside the window, just like a child, lying on the window, looking around the scenery strangely.


    "Is Ning Yu coming to the amusement park for the first time?" Li Yalin asked curiously. This kind of reaction is very novel.


    "Well, my hometown is in the mountains. There is no amusement park at all. It''s my first time to see all these things." Ouyang Ningyu nodded, but it made Li Yalin''s brow slightly wrinkled. Is his hometown in the mountains? The family address on Ouyang Ningyu''s ID card is Y City, while Ouyang aristocratic family is located in a mountainous area in Y City. Is this a coincidence or a necessity?


    "Sister Ning Yu is so pitiful. We must have a good time today." At this time, little Alice, sitting next to Ouyang Ningyu, looked at Ouyang Ningyu with pity. It was tragic enough to be looked at with pity by such a little Lori.


    "Yes, sister Ning Yu is so pitiful. Let her have fun with you today!" Without waiting for Ouyang Ningyu to speak, the magic spirit nodded in approval. Looking at the poor eyes of a car, Ouyang Ningyu was speechless for a moment. How could she feel that she was a tragedy?Soon, after passing through the outer Park, Li Yalin and his party arrived at the inner Park and parked in the parking lot. Li Yalin took three big, four small and seven girls to the ticket gate. In everyone''s surprise, Li Yalin took out a card. Seeing this, the ticket staff immediately waved their hands to let go. They didn''t mention anything about the ticket.


    "Who is this guy? Don''t you have to check in? Isn''t that too good? "


    "Keep your voice down. This kind of person must be rich or expensive. If you let him hear you, you will be in bad luck." There was a murmur at the ticket gate. Even the magic spirits were surprised to see Li Yalin. They never knew that Li Yalin had such ability.


    "The internal staff card of Zhongshen group. My wife belongs to Zhongshen group." Li Yalin vaguely waved the card in his hand and explained it.


    "So it is. It''s amazing." The magic spirit''s eyes showed the look of worship, but the dark road on one side showed a trace of light. What do you think of?


    "Dad, come on, I want to play this!" At this time, the four little Loris were completely happy, holding Li Yalin''s hands. Bai Xue and jinlixi pointed to the front excitedly.


    "This is..." Looking at the game in front of you, Ouyang''s pretty face suddenly turns pale, crazy roller coaster? Can this kind of thing really sit?


    The so-called crazy roller coaster, as the name suggests, is an enhanced version of the ordinary roller coaster. The full virtual electromagnetic track drives wildly in the sky with a height of more than 200 meters. This is not a game that ordinary people can accept. Even if you come to the inner Park, few tourists dare to participate in this game.


    "It seems very interesting. Let''s go and have a look." For this crazy roller coaster, magic spirit seems to be very interested in the appearance, Ming Road is a face of indifference, only Ning Yu this girl, her legs have begun to shake up.


    "Ning Yu, are you afraid? Otherwise, you don''t want to play. " Li Yalin is very concerned about looking at Ning Yu, now look at the words, let Ning Yu to participate in somewhat too reluctantly.


    "It doesn''t matter. This kind of fear can be overcome by playing once." Unreal spirit didn''t think so much at all. He took Ning Yu by the hand and got into the roller coaster. Anyway, the game facilities in the inner park are free, and the cost of basic games is included in the tickets.


    "Don''t Ah In Ning Yu''s scream, the roller coaster slowly floated into the mid air. A row of light blue electromagnetic tracks appeared under the wheel of the roller coaster. At first, it was still driving slowly. But when it came to the mid air about 100 meters away from the ground, the roller coaster speeded up suddenly, and then you heard Ouyang Ning Yu''s deafening scream.


    "The voice is really powerful." Well, after getting out of the car, Li Yalin''s ears are still buzzing. The penetrating power of Ning Yu''s voice is amazing. It''s estimated that people in the whole playground can hear it.


    "It''s really I''m sorry... " At this time, Ouyang Ningyu''s little face was very white. Without the help of Ming Road, I''m afraid she would have fallen on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Have a quick rest." Shook to shake head, early know such words, don''t let Ning jade go up.


    Although Ning Yu is very resistant to this super roller coaster, the four lollies and magic spirits are quite fond of it. After the first ride, she still quarrels to sit for the second time. Is this fun? Anyway, Li Yalin didn''t feel it.


    Taking advantage of the magic spirit with Lori to continue, Li Yalin handed a bottle of mineral water to Ning Yu, after drinking a mouthful, Ning Yu''s expression was relaxed.


    "Thank you, brother Alin." Ning Yu looks at Li Yalin gratefully.


    "It''s nothing. Look at Ning Yu. You have a good constitution. I didn''t expect you to be afraid of sitting here." With that, Li Yalin pointed to the roller coaster that was moving fast in mid air.


    "That''s all I can''t stand." As if to think of what terrible memories in general, Ning Yu desperately shook her head.


    "Ha ha, by the way, Ning Yu, I don''t know why you come to the capital alone. If you can, can you tell me?" Li Yalin''s talk box has been opened while there are only himself and Ouyang Ningyu.


    "Of course. In fact, I''m here to find someone."


    "Looking for someone? "Boyfriends?" Li Yalin looks at Ouyang Ningyu jokingly.


    "Of course not. It''s my brother." (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 777

    "Your brother?" Li Yalin looks at Ouyang Ningyu with great interest. Unexpectedly, the girl has a brother.


    "Well, my biological brother, two years ago, my brother had a dispute with my father and ran away from home. My father was very stubborn and never mentioned his brother again. In fact, I know that my father missed him very much. For the sake of my father and our family, I must find him back!" At this point, Ouyang Ningyu''s eyes showed a firm look.


    "I see, but how do you know your brother is in Beijing? Are you still in touch? " Li Yalin nodded clearly, and then immediately asked Daodao.


    "A year ago, we had contact with him. He used to be a soldier in the capital. I only know that my brother joined a secret army of a country at that time, and then there was no news about him any more." Ouyang Ningyu''s eyes were dim, and she seemed worried about her brother''s safety.


    "The secret forces of the state? Your surname is Ouyang? " A strange feeling cage on Li Yalin''s heart, Ouyang jade, Ouyang, isn''t it?


    "What''s your brother''s name?" Li Yalin immediately asked.


    "Ouyang Zifeng, but I don''t think my brother will use his real name." Although he said his brother''s name, Ouyang Ningyu didn''t hold any hope. The sea of people was vast. Especially Ouyang Zifeng joined the special army of the country. How could the news be easily heard.


    "Ning Yu, you wait first." Let Ning Yu sit on the bench of the amusement park. Li Yalin comes to a quiet corner alone. After contacting Chu Zixin, Li Yalin asks her to transfer Ouyang''s photo to her mobile phone.


    "Ning Yu, look, is this your brother?" After holding the mobile phone to Ning Yu, Ning Yu jumps up in an instant and grabs Li Yalin''s hands.


    "Brother Yalin, have you met my brother? Where is he now? How are you doing? " It seems that the world is really a coincidence. I didn''t expect that Ouyang was Ning Yu''s brother, but why did he hide his identity? Is it still related to the Ouyang family?


    "Don''t worry. Your brother is fine." Li Yalin quickly calms the excited Ning Yu down. If it goes on like this, all eyes in the amusement park will be attracted.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m a little excited. Is brother Yalin a friend of his brother? I didn''t think of that. " Seeing the surrounding situation clearly, Ning Yu finally calmed down, flushed her little face, and recovered her usual quiet appearance.


    "Friends? Well, by the way, Ning Yu, let me ask you, what''s the relationship between you and Ouyang and Ouyang family? " After Li Yalin gave an ambiguous answer, he immediately asked Ning Yu.


    "Does brother Yalin know about the Ouyang family? It seems that you are also a member of Wulin. In fact, brother Yalin has already guessed it? My brother and I are from the Ouyang family. " Ouyang Ningyu smiles. Ouyang aristocratic family has been born in a high profile and has officially become a subordinate family of the gods group. Naturally, Ningyu doesn''t have to abide by the previous rules, so she can tell her identity truthfully.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll tell you, Ouyang''s Kung Fu is only a third rate little master, but it''s good among young people." Nodded, in the heart of doubt is finally solved.


    "But since Ning Yu is from Ouyang family, why don''t you have the slightest internal power?" At this time, another problem hovered in Li Yalin''s mind. As a member of the ancient martial family, Li Yalin didn''t feel any sign of internal force flowing on Ning Yu. It''s not reasonable.


    "It''s about my body. My meridians are blocked. I''m a natural waste of martial arts. I can never cultivate my internal power." The smile on Ning Yu''s face is very relaxed, but Li Yalin knows it. She is just trying to smile. In the ancient Wu family, the most important thing is strength. Without strength, everything is just a floating cloud. From this we can see that Ning Yu''s position in the Ouyang family will never be very high.


    "Brother Yalin, don''t show this kind of expression. I''ve been used to it for so many years. It doesn''t matter to me whether I can practice martial arts or not. Don''t worry about me. I''m doing well now." Seeing Li Yalin''s pitiful eyes, Ning Yu''s heart trembled. What''s the feeling? Why have you never experienced it before? Sour, sweet, a warm current straight to the heart, what is going on?


    Although her heart has been surging like a river, Ning Yu''s expression is still calm. She even comforts Li Yalin in turn. Just when Li Yalin wants to say something else, they have finished this round of roller coaster, and everyone walks out of the platform with a smile.


    "It''s so interesting. What are we going to play next?" Are you sure you are an adult? How can you act like a child? Although he has known for a long time that magic spirit is childish, Li Yalin is surprised by its performance now.


    "Anyway, it''s still early. You can play whatever you like." Li Yalin smiles a little. There are many interesting entertainment facilities in the inner garden. You can''t finish it at night. You''d better let everyone like it.


    Although she was still worried about her brother, Ouyang Ningyu didn''t mention it again. At this time, as long as she knew that her brother was safe, she would meet again sooner or later.In the next few days, the girls spent all their thoughts on playing. All kinds of novel games really made people forget to return. Almost in the blink of an eye, the sky was gradually dim. Look at the time, the clock had already pointed to six.


    "It''s really fast, but there are still many places I haven''t visited. I''m not reconciled." It''s time to go home. After hearing the news, the magic spirit tooted his little mouth, and his expression was very sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can come often when we have time." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "That''s true. If you have Yalin, you can come here at any time." It''s really a happy lady. With a word from Li Yalin, her mood completely recovered.


    "It''s a deal, Dad. We''ll come here to play in the future." Little Laurie and Li Yalin also played a hook, today''s play is very enjoyable, let four little Laurie is very satisfied.


    "Well, it''s a deal." With his little finger hooked, Li Yalin took the girls out of the inner Park, but when he came to the parking lot, the accident suddenly happened.


    There was a loud bang. There was a huge explosion not far away from Li Yalin and his party. It was obvious that the explosion was man-made, and it was not an ordinary explosion. It contained element fluctuations. Was it a masterpiece of the magician? People from the dark world are here. What are those guys in the 18th Bureau doing?


    There are eight people on the other side, two Japanese ninjas, two werewolves, a vampire, a magician in a magic robe and two soldiers armed to the teeth in bright silver armor. It''s obviously out of tune. How can these guys get together?


    "Have you got it?" The Lycan opened his big mouth and spit out a fluent Chinese. This made Li Yalin unable to resist a tangle. How should he make complaints about himself at this time?


    "Don''t worry! I''ve already got it! " Unexpectedly, the popularity of Chinese has reached such a level. Do you dare to say that you speak poor Chinese?


    "Be careful!" In front of these eight guys are Li Yalin and his party. Before Li Yalin could speak, the dark road had already protected everyone behind him. The blood colored eyes were cold and could almost freeze people apart.


    "Boss, there''s someone here!" The vampire looked at Li Yalin and his party in front of him, turned around and reported to the magician in a deep voice.


    "What else can you tell me? Besides, I have eyes. I can see clearly! " The mage with a metal magic wand hit the vampire''s head with a wand strike, and immediately let the vampire squat on the ground with his head covered.


    "What is this? A group of funny artists? " Li Yalin showed a helpless look, side of the snow and jinlixi, they have been laughing straight waist.


    "Dad, Dad, it''s really fun." There is no lady image of snow white squatting on the ground, pointing to the vampire laughing, but this is completely angered each other, dare to laugh at themselves? I''m tired of living!


    "Kill them!" The magician is very proud of the step forward, a wave of the staff under the command.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you do it yet? " Ten seconds later, the magician found that none of his younger brothers came forward. He turned his head and roared.


    "But boss, is it not proper for so many of us to bully these girls?" Looking at each other, one of them raised his hand weakly and asked.


    "Yes, it seems to be against our chivalrous way, isn''t it?" Another werewolf immediately followed suit. As soon as the words came out, the rest of the younger brothers nodded their heads and agreed.


    "We are robbers. We have just finished the robbery! How dare you talk to me about chivalry? " Magician gas straight jump feet, how did he accept a group of so useless little brother? I don''t know how long the magician has lived in Beijing. What a Beijing movie says is quite authentic.


    "Forget it, I''d better come!" Seeing that the younger brothers were hesitant, the magician decided to do it himself.


    "Blame you for not appearing at the right time. Die early and live early, Amen!" With that, a fireball skill immediately attacked Li Yalin and others. I didn''t expect that the magician''s strength was pretty good. He had reached the sixth level of high-level strength, and even could instantly cast low-level magic, but did he believe in Buddhism or Christianity? How could Toson and Amen be connected?


    The new book asks for the collection to recommend, also has the click to say ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 778

    "This How is that possible? " Just when the magician thought that Li Yalin and his party were dead, a silver flash passed by, and the fireball that the magician was proud of was split into two and dissipated in the air, which was greatly beyond the magician''s expectation.


    "Just a fireball." What people didn''t expect was that it was the iceberg beauty Yuming road.


    "Well, is it a psionic? Or a warrior? In that case, you are not innocent. Brothers, give me a shoulder to shoulder! " Although the fireball was broken, the magician was just a little stunned. There were so many brothers around him. Wave and rush!


    "Stand behind me!" Yuming road protects you, and a pair of silver short blades are in your hands. Is this way of energy flow a high-tech product? No wonder Yuming road is only the fourth level physical strength, but it can split the sixth level magician''s attack.


    If you want to talk about Yuming Road, her strength is not very strong. Normally, she can''t defeat any of the eight opponents face to face. However, the scientific and technological weapons on Yuming road seem to emerge in endlessly, and she can defeat eight with one, which is quite beyond Li Yalin''s expectation.


    "The road to hell is very powerful." Ouyang Ningyu, who doesn''t know the inside story, looks at the battlefield with admiration. At this time, Ming Lu uses a short blade to open the Epee of one of the soldiers, and then turns back to kick another ninja who sneaks attack. Then, facing the Giant Claw of the werewolf, a small light shield appears in front of Ming Lu to resist the attack of the other.


    "It''s not good to go on like this. It seems that I have to help my elder sister too. Yalin, please take Snow White with you quickly and stay away from them. It''s not safe here." Although on the surface, the underworld is not falling behind, it can be seen that the protracted war is definitely unfavorable to the underworld. If it continues like this, the defeat of the underworld is doomed. At that moment,


    suddenly changed the natural image of his elder sister. He pulled a white club from his pocket. After pressing the switch, he was a laser sword. The long sword with awesome blue light reminded people of the Jedi Knight in Star Wars.


    Dancing the sword in hand, the magic spirit also joined the battle group. With the addition of the magic spirit, the pressure of the underworld road has been greatly relieved. After all, the strength of the magic spirit is really strong enough.


    Level 6 advanced strength, and the enhancement is biased towards speed. It''s like a phantom on the battlefield. The body method of ghost makes everyone unable to understand the specific location of the phantom.


    "It''s really a group of disappointing guys. Let my sister teach you how to be a man!" For the appearance of a group of magicians, the magic spirit expressed quite indignation. With a wave of the laser sword, one of the soldiers'' Epee was cut off, and another soldier''s heavy shield was also broken. The power of the laser sword is really great. Of course, for Li Yalin, the power of the sword is only excellent and advanced. It should be said that these weapons of the soldiers are really powerful enough Garbage.


    "Well! Don''t think you''re going to win! Stop them for a minute The magician looked at the magic spirit and the dark road sisters with hatred. These two women actually broke their own good deeds. They really deserve to die!


    All of them drank together, and each of them increased their power. Meanwhile, the magician began to prepare his strongest magic.


    "This is Fire Dance coming into the world? This guy is not simple. He even learned this advanced magic. " Li Yalin nodded. This kind of magic can''t be learned by ordinary people.


    "Brother Yalin, go and help magic elder sister and Ming Road. Is this magic very powerful?" Ouyang Ningyu anxiously looking at the front of the war, for the magician is about to use his unique skills, Ouyang Ningyu expressed considerable concern.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ning Yu. Dad is the best." Jinlixi West Asia says with indifference, this kind of small magic to her simply come to itch all not to calculate, casually blow a breath, can blow out this small flame.


    "But..." What else does Ouyang Ningyu want to say, but as soon as she turns her head, she suddenly finds that Li Yalin has disappeared in the same place. Where is elder brother Yalin? Ouyang Ningyu looks for it everywhere. When? At this time, Ning Yu suddenly finds that Li Yalin appears in front of the magician.


    "Who are you?" The magician''s eyes showed a look of panic, just his eyes just a flower, the man appeared in front of him, what is the speed? If he wants to kill himself, doesn''t he even have room to resist!


    "I''m so old that I''m still playing with fire in public. Haven''t you ever been taught by your parents? If you don''t have to touch the candle less, it''s easy to cause a fire." Li Yalin is very helpless to shake his head, a pair of hurt expression, but let the magician''s brain green brain straight jump, this guy''s mouth is too damaged, right?


    "Give me time to die, you fool!" Just as Li Yalin shakes his head, the magician''s fire dance is ready to come into the world. Laughing, the magician is ready to burn Li Yalin in front of him with his strongest blow.


    "I don''t know which one of us is stupid." Li Yalin laughed and snapped his fingers. What''s the matter? The magician suddenly feels that all the magic elements he has accumulated have disappeared. Are the elements isolated? What is the holy man in front of us?"Who are you?" Back two steps in succession, the pace of the magician is a bit faltering. There are few magicians who can achieve the isolation of elements on the whole earth. This time, he really kicked the iron plate.


    "Li Yalin, leader of the 21st group of the 18th Bureau of the national security administration, is arresting you for obstructing national security." Li Yalin said with a smile that he had lost his identity for a long time. Although group 21 is only a nominal name, it''s not bad to be a guest star once in a while.


    "From the 18th National Security Bureau?" Hearing this, the magician felt that his feet were soft. The National Security Bureau was not terrible. What was terrible was the organization behind the National Security Bureau. Although he didn''t know the specific name of the organization, it had spread in the dark world. No matter how powerful he was, it was a dead end when he met the members of the organization, because everyone who saw the members of the organization was there The world has evaporated.


    Seeing this, you should be able to think that this organization was completely established by a group of girls under Li Yalin''s leadership. The idea of establishing this organization is very simple, that is to eliminate those who are capable of destroying world peace in the dark world.


    Of course, in such a big world, there will be one or two fish who can''t catch the net. It seems that these are the ones in front of us. However, Li Yalin thinks that apart from the magician boss, the rest of the guys are quite simple. It seems that they haven''t completely fallen into the devil''s way. After some training, the prodigal son may turn back.


    Because of this, Li Yalin didn''t hurt the killer. He once again pointed out that the energy confinement tied the eight people in the magician''s line tightly. This sudden change made the magic spirit and the dark road not react. What''s the matter? How did their opponents suddenly fall to the ground?


    "Yalin?" Seeing Li Yalin on the battlefield, magic spirit was quite surprised. Originally, he thought Li Yalin was just an ordinary man. Unexpectedly, he still had this ability. Even if he was against Li Yalin, magic spirit felt that he had no chance of winning.


    "What''s the matter, sister magic spirit?" Li Yalin looked at the beautiful landlady with a smile, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    "What a surprise." Shaking his head, magic Spirit said he was dizzy.


    "The police are coming. Do you want to leave first?" Far away, the sound of the police is loud. No matter where it is, the police always like to appear after things are solved. The pretty eyebrow of Ming Road is slightly wrinkled. It seems that she doesn''t want to get involved with the police.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just wait here. I have something else to tell you." Li Yalin shook his head. It''s impossible for the national security to ignore such a big thing. Besides these policemen, some of the guys from the 18th bureau should also be present.


    "But won''t it be too much trouble?" If you have a relationship with the police, everything will become very troublesome. This kind of common sense phantom still knows, especially her identity with Ming Lu is special, and she doesn''t want to have any contact with the police.


    "Don''t worry, sister huanling, just leave everything to me." Li Yalin said with a confident smile.


    Soon, ten police cars surrounded the scene. In addition to the police cars, there were several black limousines parked at the scene. As expected, the guys of the 18th Bureau went out.


    "Listen to the people on the other side, put down your weapons, you are surrounded..." This kind of dialogue seems to have become a routine, every time the crime scene will hear this.


    "I''m Li Yalin, leader of the 21st group of the 18th Bureau of the national security administration. The incident has been brought under control. Here''s my certificate. Ask your person in charge to come and speak!" After a few steps, Li Yalin took out his own certificates. If it wasn''t for this incident, these certificates would probably continue to be sealed in the upgrade space.


    Hearing what Li Yalin said, the other party immediately caused waves of commotion. Soon, a middle-aged man ran quickly in front of Li Yalin. Li Yalin was happy when he saw it, but he didn''t expect to be an acquaintance.


    "It turned out to be leader Li. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Has the matter been solved by leader Li? Thank you very much It was Yue Zihao, the leader of the 17th team who had a few encounters with Li Yalin. Unexpectedly, he was in charge of the case.


    "It turned out to be group leader Yue. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Since he was an acquaintance, Li Yalin went forward to say hello with a smile. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 779

    "Excuse me, group leader Li, this case..." Looking at the fallen mages, soldiers, werewolves, vampires and ninjas, the leader of the 17th group, Yue Zihao instinctively realized that there must be some secret hidden in them. However, since the prisoners were caught by Li Yalin, according to the unwritten rules of the 18th Bureau, these prisoners should belong to Li Yalin. Do you want to intervene? Yue Zihao seemed very hesitant.


    "Team leader Yue, take these guys back first. As for how to deal with them, we have to go through interrogation. I will send someone to communicate with them." When Li Yalin waved his hand, a few minions could not arouse his great interest. As for the next move, it depends on whether these guys cooperate or not.


    Now what Li Yalin has to do is to have a showdown with the magic spirit and the underworld road. This big or small accident completely exposes the identity of the magic spirit and the underworld road. In fact, Li Yalin just revealed his identity on purpose. In this case, after the showdown, he is more open.


    After the party got on the bus, on the way to the coffee shop, everyone was silent and did not speak. Even the most lively Bai Xue noticed the embarrassment and a slightly heavy atmosphere. She blinked her smart eyes and looked at everyone in doubt. She did not understand what happened.


    "Well, there''s a way to go to hell. I think we should have a good talk." After returning to the coffee shop, the atmosphere was still very awkward. After touching his nose, Li Yalin took the lead in breaking the silence. At this time, he had to speak first.


    "OK, Yalin, you can tell me what you want." A change in the usual lively, at this time the phantom appears a little low, opened his mouth, want to say something, but in the end did not say.


    "That Should I avoid it? " Ouyang Ningyu hesitated for a moment, and finally decided that it was better to leave first. After all, it was about other people''s privacy. If she was there, she might let everyone have an estimate.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s sit down and listen together." Li Yalin didn''t speak, but magic spirit shook his head, don''t want to hide from Ning Yu? Or do you think Li Yalin doesn''t know who he is?


    "In that case, I''ll talk about my identity first. If you can''t recognize me like this, what about now?" At this point, Li Yalin released his magic. At the moment when the magic was removed, magic spirit and hell road stood up in surprise.


    "I remember! You are the leader of the independent mecha group, Li Yalin! But what''s going on? Why do you think of it now? " Magic spirit pointed at Li Yalin, his face was full of unbelievable expression.


    "I have seen you, master!" Different from the magic spirit and Ming Road, Ning Yu knelt down in front of Li Yalin immediately after she knew Li Yalin''s real identity, which scared the magic spirit.


    "Ning Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Regardless of Li Yalin in front of her, the magic spirit comes to Ning Yu and wants to pull her up, but Ning Yu is stubborn and kneels on the ground, but she doesn''t get up, which makes Li Yalin very upset.


    "Ning Yu, if you do this again, I will be angry!" Liyalin face a board, with a very serious tone to Ningyu said, heard liyalin said so, Ningyu timidly stood up, but looking at liyalin or very formal.


    "What''s going on?" For this scene in front of me, the magic Spirit said that he didn''t understand it very much. Why did he call the host all of a sudden?


    "Well, Ning Yu, if you recognize me as a friend, you can continue to call me brother Yalin. If you think we can''t even be friends, you can go back to Ouyang family." Li Yalin didn''t leave a trace of affection in her words, which is a powerful medicine for Ouyang Ningyu. If she still adheres to Ouyang''s ancestral precepts, Li Yalin will be helpless.


    "This Yalin Big brother... " Seeing that Li Yalin''s expression is not like joking, Ouyang Ningyu opens her mouth weakly and takes a long time to say the four words "brother Yalin". It can be seen that the ideological struggle in her brain is very fierce, but to Li Yalin''s satisfaction, Ouyang Ningyu finally conquers herself.


    "That''s good." Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction, and touched Ouyang Ningyu''s head with a smile. For Li Yalin''s slightly intimate move, Ningyu blushed.


    "As for the magic spirit elder sister and the dark road, don''t I have to say more about your identity? I just want to know which faction you are from, kamika Empire? The midic Republic or the Federal Parliament? It''s not from those small border countries, is it? " Turning around, Li Yalin looked at the magic spirit and the dark road with a smile and asked.


    "Yalin, you really have a comprehensive understanding. You guessed right. We are spies under the Federal Parliament. Our purpose is to explore the information on the earth. The parliament said that it is difficult to understand the two or even three generations of mecha that suddenly appeared on the earth." Take a deep breath, for Li Yalin''s problem, magic spirit is not too surprised, after all, she has done this psychological preparation.


    "The Federal Parliament? It''s a bit unexpected. The guys in the Council have already targeted the earth? But I''m afraid now they are all stupid. The earth has disappeared. " Li Yalin''s expression is a little subtle. His planet plane hiding device can not only hide the Zerg, but also play a trick on the Federal Parliament."Is that what you did, Yalin? No wonder we can''t get in touch with the outside world all of a sudden. All the communication facilities are out of order. " Magic spirit showed a sudden realization of the expression, the original everything is made by Li Yalin ghost.


    "Of course, the federal parliament wants to use the earth as a chess piece. How can I sit back and ignore this? By the way, sister phantom spirit, the accident in Yunzhong city a few days ago was caused by you and Ming Road, right? What on earth do you want to do? "


    "Well It was an accident For Li Yalin''s question, magic spirit touched his nose and his face was feverish. Talking about yunzhongcheng a few days ago, it was a low-level mistake of magic spirit.


    It turned out that the construction of Cloud City aroused the curiosity of magic spirit and dark road, so the two girls decided to go to Cloud City for investigation. Fortunately, Icarus and astraya were not disturbed. Magic spirit and dark road arrived on Cloud City, but at this time, there was no human existence except engineering robots in Cloud City, which made magic spirit disappointed.


    After collecting some information, the magic spirit and the dark road turned their target to the fixed magic patterns in the castle in the air. For these never seen magic patterns, the two girls expressed their great curiosity. But they did not expect that the power of the magic patterns exploded when they were collecting the patterns by using scientific and technological means, which actually detonated the use of micro destruction bomb energy in the hands of the dark road The two girls were shocked by the modified Tuolu device, and they were slightly injured. They were afraid of being noticed and quickly escaped from yunzhongcheng. Later, it was Li Yalin who resolved the crisis of yunzhongcheng.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t know it would be like this." After listening to the seriousness of Li Yalin''s story, magic spirit immediately bowed and apologized.


    "Well, don''t apologize any more. It didn''t cause any special accident anyway." Li Yalin waved his hand. The magic spirit made Li Yalin angry.


    "Well, thank you very much, Yalin!" Listen to Li Yalin forgive himself, magic spirit finally can''t help the excitement in the heart, a fly to embrace Li Yalin in the arms, look like that is really a lot of relief.


    "But, Yalin, we don''t know who you are." Just as Li Yalin tries to push away the magic spirit, Ming Lu suddenly starts to talk. It''s really not easy for him to talk. Should Li Yalin be proud of it?


    "Yes, we only know that Yalin, you are the leader of the independent mecha regiment, and you have a close relationship with the gods group, but we still don''t know what you do, and how do you know about the cosmic Federation?" The magic spirit was stunned at first, and then immediately turned to Li Yalin and asked him. Bursts of fragrance came to Li Yalin''s ears, which made Li Yalin feel itchy and even ripple in his heart.


    "Who am I? It is under the command of General Commander Brittany of the kematon fleet and General Commander Li Yalin of the kanaga Federation army. " Li Yalin smile, said this let magic spirit and dark road all Leng in the spot answer.


    "Ah, aline, you are a real Joker, but you are very precise. How come I''ve never heard of the kematon fleet?" Magic spirit was stunned at first, but then she waved her hand with a smile. Obviously, she didn''t believe Li Yalin''s words at all.


    "No? Then look at this. " I knew you wouldn''t believe it. At this time, Li Yalin had already taken out his ID card, which is used by the federal army. Of course, phantom and hell road knew each other. Read the above information, well, major general, this is higher than the level of hallucination and hell road. I don''t know how much.


    "Say Should I salute you? General Li Yalin? " Magic spirit face of bitterness, really is the Federation major general ye, finally understand the mood of Ning Yu.


    "It''s not necessary. This is the earth, not the cosmic Federation." Li Yalin is the most annoying.


    "Are you an alien? Brother Yalin, you... " At this time, Ning Yu, who is listening, hardly knows what to say. Although the world has experienced the invasion of extraterrestrial insects, and everyone knows the existence of aliens, now she is surprised to see the aliens really standing in front of her.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m a real earthman." Li Yalin rolled his eyes. Does he look like an alien? What''s more, the human beings in the universe Federation are the same as those on earth. Standing in front of you, can you tell who are the earth people and who are the aliens? It''s all human, you see? It''s not Katya or dekia. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 780

    "But I thought..." Ouyang Ningyu blushed and looked at a loss. Just now she took brother Yalin as an alien. She was so shy.


    "In fact, the universe Federation is dominated by human beings, just like human beings on earth." The phantom waved his hand. According to the perspective of genetics, the human beings in the cosmic Federation are almost the same as those on earth, even the body mass is basically the same, and there is no other special difference at all.


    "But if aliens are not all like octopus or squid, they are covered with tentacles, or else they are big heads, big eyes like flies, covered with mucus?" Ouyang Ningyu is very silly and naive looking at the magic spirit. Well, this girl has seen too many old science fiction movies. Is this the setting of decades?


    Ning Yu''s words made everyone speechless and looked at each other. Even the corners of the phantom''s mouth were full of a bitter smile. This kind of pit father''s setting is completely smearing the alien''s face.


    It''s not easy to explain the composition of the universe Federation to Ning Yu. This little girl has a certain degree of understanding of the universe Federation. Ouyang Ning Yu yearns for so many lives in the vast universe.


    "Really, it''s off topic. By the way, sister huanling, there''s Minglu. What''s your plan for the future?" It was not until then that Li Yalin thought of the business after the showdown.


    "Do you plan to? It''s probably to run this coffee shop well. Anyway, we can''t get in touch with our superiors. It''s impossible for them to send spaceships to pick us up. We have to settle down as we come. " Magic spirit is indifferent, it seems that their so-called superior is not very cold.


    "Well, sister phantom spirit, are you interested in working for me?" Hearing the voice of magic spirit, Li Yalin was very happy. He continued to ask. He saw that there was a door.


    "Work for you? Yalin, are you kidding? Now that you are my employee, do you still want to open a large coffee shop or something? " Can you stop being natural at this time? Where is that serious look just now?


    "Reason." The magic spirit didn''t react, but it didn''t mean that Ming Lu didn''t understand. However, it was just two words that made Li Yalin worried. Why? Yes, there is always a reason for them to help themselves.


    "Why? What about our current friendship? It''s impossible... " Li Yalin muttered to himself, friendship or something. Although he felt that everyone had a good relationship, he only knew each other for a few days. How could he have any deep friendship in these days? In fact, Li Yalin just took it as a joke.


    "Deal." What Li Yalin didn''t expect is that the iceberg beauty of Ming Road is a little too cheerful, isn''t it? Or is it just a reason? Anyway, Li Yalin''s goal has been achieved.


    "Xiaoming, do you understand?" Magic spirit still didn''t react. For this reason, Li Yalin had no choice but to explain it in detail. At this point, magic spirit understood it.


    "That''s so. Yalin, you said earlier. We don''t care. Anyway, we are free mercenaries. We can terminate the contract with the Federal Parliament at any time. But I didn''t expect that you will be my boss so soon." He patted Li Yalin on the shoulder with a smile. The magic spirit agreed that it would be faster than Ming Road. He didn''t even need a reason.


    However, magic spirit and hell road are free mercenaries, which surprised Li Yalin. There are many free mercenaries in the universe Federation, but they can be valued by the Federal Parliament. This shows that magic spirit and hell road have their own extraordinary features.


    "But what should we do to work for Ya Lin?" At this time, the magic spirit showed the expression of doubt, work what, at least also need to know the content of work.


    "It''s very simple. I need sister phantom and Ming Lu to go back to the Federal Parliament and find a member named Zhiban Qiandong to cooperate. Your task is to help Zhiban Qiandong control the entire federal parliament. Do you have any confidence?" Li Yalin smiles a little, but what he says is to let the unreal spirit this nature stay to pour to suck a cool air.


    "Control the entire federal parliament? Yalin, you are really brave enough. " Magic spirit stares at Li Yalin tightly, as if Li Yalin is a rare species.


    "It has nothing to do with courage, but I have all kinds of preparation. In fact, even without the help of magic sister and dark road, I will eventually control the whole federal parliament, but in this case, it will take longer. As long as magic sister and dark road are willing to help, I think they will speed up my plan." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders, saying that the appearance of magic spirit and hell road is just icing on the cake. Of course, it''s best to ask two girls to help.


    "I see. Now that you''ve said that, Yalin, I can''t do it. But I really can''t bear this coffee shop. After we go back, this shop will have to close down." Magic spirit clearly nodded, but now that she agreed, she would not go back, just this love coffee shop, let magic spirit some reluctant.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just keep the shop open. I''ll have people look after the shop. I''m sure it will satisfy you. We can come back any time when we beat those leeches." Li Yalin smiles and looks after this kind of coffee shop. It seems that Liz will be asked to help."Gamma? Have those cosmic Zerg started to invade? " The illusory spirit is slightly a Leng, the news on the earth is blocked, they don''t know the news of the invasion of the cosmic Federation.


    "Yes, the fire of war has spread to the whole universe Federation. I want to control the Parliament and even the whole Federation, and the purpose is to better eliminate the insects. For example, in the situation where the troops of various countries are at odds with each other, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, the Federation will be completely destroyed by these insects sooner or later." Li Yalin was very worried. In fact, according to the mission statement, he had completed the mission after controlling the whole kamika Empire, but now in order to eliminate the Zerg, Li Yalin had to take a longer view.


    "It''s really powerful. In this case, it seems that I''ll spare my life to help Yalin." Magic spirit didn''t expect that Li Yalin still had this ambition. Although magic spirit didn''t know much about the internal problems of the universe Federation, it would at least understand that magic spirit had begun to be disappointed with the decadent federal government. Now with Li Yalin''s words, magic spirit would be moved. In her eyes, it''s better for Li Yalin to lead the universe Federation than those in her hometown The guys are going to come much better.


    In this way, the two ace mercenaries who originally belonged to the Federal Parliament were abducted by Li Yalin. That night, after Li Yalin took Lori home, he explained to the girls what happened today, and everyone was quite surprised.


    "Is it really Yalin? This kind of thing can be done Naimi is very helpless to look at Li Yalin in front of him. This guy''s ability to attract bees and butterflies is too strong. What kind of aura is he stepping on?


    "Fluke, fluke." Looking at the strange eyes of the girls, a cold sweat trickled down from Li Yalin''s forehead.


    "By the way, Liz, come to love coffee shop with me tomorrow. After we leave, you will be in charge of the shop. Don''t let me down." Seeing the strange atmosphere, Li Yalin quickly changed the topic.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a small teacup." Liz patted her chest confidently. She was not good at anything else, but when it comes to managing the coffee shop, she found the right person.


    "Let''s help, too. It seems interesting." As a non combat force, Antonia raised her hand curiously. This kind of thing seems very interesting.


    "Come on, do you want the maid team to tear down the coffee shop?" Li Yalin shakes her head. Are you kidding? Behind Antonia, moye, Sara and other maids are watching for fun? How can such a small coffee shop squeeze so many people!


    But as Liz''s starting point, the two girls, Alisa and Aiko Shiling, came to the coffee shop with Li Yalin the next morning. The two girls had good food and could help in the kitchen. After all, Li Yalin was going to take Ning Yu to the base of the independent mecha group today. If Liz was the only one in the kitchen, she would be a little busy.


    "I''m really troubling you, brother Alin." At this time, Ouyang Ningyu, sitting in the co driver''s seat in the car, seems very shy. Although it''s not the first time to be alone with Li Yalin, after knowing Li Yalin''s identity, Ouyang Ningyu always has a subtle feeling towards Li Yalin. She blushes every time she sees Li Yalin. Recently, it''s even more serious. Even speaking to Li Yalin requires great courage.


    "It''s just a small matter. Besides Ouyang''s words, although the boy is pretty good, it''s too wasteful to let Ningyu be his sister. Otherwise, Ningyu will only be my sister in the future." Li Yalin said to Ning Yu with a smile, but as soon as Li Yalin''s voice fell, Ouyang Ning Yu felt waves of steam coming out of her face, and her face had turned red into an apple.


    "Brother Yalin..." Looking at Li Yalin with watery eyes, Ouyang Ningyu didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, it''s just a joke." After patting Ning Yu''s head, Li Yalin didn''t take his words to heart, but when he heard Li Yalin''s words, Ning Yu began to look resentful. It seemed that he was very disappointed that Li Yalin only took this as a joke. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 781

    Driving into the base of the independent mecha regiment, Li Yalin immediately ordered the signalman to summon Ouyang to his special office. At this time, everyone should have physical training on the playground.


    "Report! Instructor, are you looking for me Soon, the door of Li Yalin''s office was knocked. Unlike the new players, old players like Ouyang, who were brought out by Li Yalin, were very casual to Li Yalin''s performance. This was what Li Yalin asked for, and we should certainly abide by it.


    "Ouyang Zifeng, a good name." Li Yalin opened his mouth and let Ouyang completely stagnate in the same place. He never mentioned the name himself. How could the instructor know?


    "Instructor, I..." Ouyang wants to explain, but what should he explain? For a moment, Ouyang was speechless, but at this time, Li Yalin burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, Ning Yu, come out." In Ouyang''s surprised eyes, Ning Yu comes out of a small room at the side door of the office. I''m afraid Ouyang never dreams of meeting his sister in Li Yalin''s office.


    "Ning Yu?" Ouyang hesitated to look at his sister, for a moment some can''t be sure.


    "Is it true that I have been away from home too long? I don''t even know my sister. " At this time, Ning Yu''s tone is unexpectedly tough. It seems that she is very resentful to Ouyang''s leaving home.


    "Well, let''s talk about the past first, and don''t be angry with Ning Yu." After patting Ouyang on the shoulder, Li Yalin signals the other party to go to comfort Ning Yu. Then he turns around and leaves his office. Some words still need to let the two brothers and sisters have a chat alone.


    "Master!" But only five minutes later, Ouyang suddenly rushed out of the office and knelt down in front of Li Yalin. Li Yalin really wanted to kick him back. He didn''t let his brother and sister meet for this!


    "Get the hell out of here! I don''t want to listen to the master any more! " When he said this, the whole background of Li Yalin became pitch black, even if he was called master by Ning Yu, but when he was called master by Ouyang, his goose bumps all stood up.


    "But..." Ouyang hesitates to say something else, but Li Yalin kicks Ouyang into the office. He is disgusted in broad daylight. It''s unforgivable.


    Twenty minutes later, Ouyang and Ningyu walk out of Li Yalin''s office. The corner of Ningyu''s eyes is a little red. It seems that they have cried. However, if you look at the atmosphere, it''s not bad. At least, it''s a touching reunion of brother and sister.


    "I don''t want to say anything about the identity. I only know that you are my subordinate. This is not the Ouyang family, but the Huaxia military camp, my independent mecha regiment. You can remember Ouyang clearly!" Without waiting for Ouyang to open his mouth, Li Yalin blocked each other''s mouth first, and now he didn''t want to hear any nonsense.


    "That''s it. I''ll tell my father about my brother''s problem. I believe my father will be very happy to hear that my brother works under brother Yalin." Ning Yu claps her little hand and looks very happy.


    "After all, I don''t know who your father is from the Ouyang family." Li Yalin didn''t know much about Ouyang family, only the head of Ouyang clan and the elders.


    "Hee hee, our father is the contemporary patriarch of the Ouyang family." Ning Yu some embarrassed of say, a pair of sons and daughters of Ou Yang clan chief? Li Yalin said that the world is too small for everyone to meet.


    After reminiscing about the past, Li Yalin returns to the coffee shop with Ning Yu. In the next few days, Li Yalin introduces magic spirit, Ming Road and Ning Yu to everyone. While there is still a period of leisure, everyone enjoys the hard reunion time. Finally, Li Yalin brings magic spirit and Ming Road to the cosmic Federation through the upgraded space.


    In the upgrade space, Li Yalin thinks it''s better to send the magic spirit and Ming Road directly to Qiandong, which will save a lot of trouble. Therefore, Li Yalin directly uses the upgrade space to send them to Qiandong.


    "It''s just like this. Then the magic spirit elder sister and the dark road will be handed over to Qiandong elder sister." He told Qiandong the story of the incident, and Qiandong was quite satisfied with it.


    "That''s good. I''m short of suitable staff. It''s more convenient to have two acquaintances." Nodding, Qiandong smiles at the magic spirit and the dark road.


    "Ah? What a beautiful man. " Looking at the valiant Qiandong, the magic spirit hands together to show the worship of the eyes, on the appearance, the magic spirit is not inferior to Qiandong, but on the temperament of the body, it is a world of difference, who let the usual magic spirit is always a natural appearance.


    After explaining everything, Li Yalin returned to Brittany''s mothership. However, after Li Yalin''s return, he was unanimously denounced by everyone. He was not satisfied with Li Yalin''s practice of shaking hands with the manager.


    "Well! Your highness, young Lord, is so disappointing. How can we let girls do such things? " Fei Ju''s hands embrace chest, is pouting small mouth, a face discontented looking at Li Yalin.


    "That is to say, those who trample on girls'' youth will be trampled to death by a million horses!" Has it gone up to a million? Charlotte, you have a lot of horses."Wait!" Just as Li Yalin was grinning bitterly, Fei Ju suddenly sniffed something. A pair of white cat ears and cat tail showed up. She walked up to Li Yalin a few steps and began to smell up and down.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yalin quickly stepped back two steps, asked what the taste?


    "Your Highness is full of the smell of women!" Fei Ju swore, but now it seems that Fei Ju''s expression is a little irritated, so the girl''s sense of smell is too sensitive!


    "You mean this. I haven''t told you yet. In fact..." Then Li Yalin told the story of what happened on the earth, but as soon as Li Yalin''s voice fell, Fei Ju''s head shook like a rattle.


    "No! That''s not what I''m talking about! I know a lot about the appearance of new girls around your highness. It''s not surprising. What I''m talking about now is, "why does your highness have the smell of that guy in the temple?" At this point, Fei Ju had begun to blow up her hair, and the white fluff on her ears and tail stood up.


    "Well? Is it strange that Yalin has the smell of jiuhuicheng? " The girls are puzzled. Brittany naturally doesn''t know the details. She knows little about the girls around Li Yalin.


    "It''s not an ordinary taste. It should be a deeper contact with your highness. Damn it, it''s preempted by the temple family!" Fei Ju seems very angry, it seems that she really found it.


    "Ah?" Hearing Fei Ju say so, the girls all screamed a little, and everyone''s face turned red instantly.


    In this regard, although everyone has their own yearning, no one will say it well in front of so many people. Even saber, who has a deep relationship with Li Yalin, blushes and steps back, saying that he does not want to participate in this topic.


    "I said, Fei Ju, why are you so sensitive in this respect?" Li Yalin looks at Fei Ju with tears and smiles. What''s on her mind every day?


    "I don''t care! I also want to love with your highness_ LOVE£¡ No one can stop me After pondering for a moment, Fei Ju suddenly pounced on Li Yalin, just like the kitten. After a slight meow, she began to lick Li Yalin''s cheek in public.


    "Wow! Fei Ju is so bold Brittany covered his eyes and his face turned red, but did you cover your eyes? Why is the gap between fingers so big? And Xia Lu, why do you look red and expectant? Come and help drag Fei Ju away!


    How can the land of right and wrong stay forever? In the end, Li Yalin chose to leave the Mothership and let the girls calm down. In particular, Fei Ju''s sense of competition with Jiu Huicheng is too strong. Li Yalin doesn''t want to be the victim of this competition!


    After returning to kanaga, the whole planet has been completely liberated from the hands of the Zerg. You can see everyone''s happy smile in any city. Li Yalin is very pleased about this, but this is only the beginning. Next, there are more planets to liberate and more insects to be eliminated.


    "My commander in chief is finally back? Did you see Brittany and them? They are very resentful of you After returning to the federal base, the beautiful general showed a face of banter, completely watching jokes.


    "Don''t mention it. I just got back from the mothership." After a show, Li Yalin didn''t tell the details. He just sat on his chair and began to look at the battle data of these days.


    "The battle is going very smoothly, and these are the results of the fleet in the past few days. The whole Zerg around kanaga has been cleaned up, a few days faster than expected." Without waiting for Li Yalin to turn over the information, the beautiful general put a pile of information in front of Li Yalin.


    "So fast? It seems that I have tried my best. " Is the battle ahead of schedule?


    "It''s not Yalin that your fleet has played a role, so the terrible weapons and defense are like using insecticide to clean up insects. It''s really a spray and fall." It seems that the beauty general has seen the detailed combat information. For the horror of Li Yalin''s fleet, the beauty general is quite surprised. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 782

    "I see. It seems that Andia and they are working hard, too." Li Yalin smiles. Now that the Zerg have been settled temporarily, let''s continue with the next plan!


    On the same day, Li Yalin contacted the seventh princess, Li Lingyun, and Brittany to hold a three-party meeting. The main purpose of the meeting was to focus on the upcoming federal Proclamation. Although Brittany could not fully support it on the surface, it was necessary to provide assistance on the surface.


    "Mecha fighting contest? Can this also solve disputes? " In the conference room, Brittany suddenly put forward a new proposal, but after hearing this proposal, Li Yalin showed an unbelievable look.


    "Of course, it''s a duel competition recognized by the Federation. If this competition is held and won, Lingyun can become the queen of nebula kingdom Brittany said confidently.


    It turns out that the so-called mecha fighting competition is actually a competition for the comprehensive strength of various forces. The Federation will not allow civil war to be launched without permission. Generally speaking, although the war within the kingdom is not concerned by the federal government, it is an extraordinary time. Large scale casualties are absolutely not allowed if the fighting competition is held now It will be recognized by the federal government immediately. Brittany is quite confident of lialin.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of such a simple thing!" Li Lingyun also showed a sudden realization of the expression, if so, certainly can avoid a lot of losses.


    "Martial arts competition, if so, the six stupid princes will also be there, right?" Li Yalin thought for a moment, then raised his head to ask Li Lingyun.


    "Of course, all my six brothers will be there." Although Li Lingyun was embarrassed that her brothers were called nerds, she answered Li Yalin''s question truthfully.


    "That''s OK. We''ll kill two birds with one stone at that time." Li Yalin narrowed his eyes and showed a confident smile. It''s much easier for those six nerds to come to the scene. In the past, they had to waste time to solve one by one. Now, things are much easier.


    In this way, with everyone''s unanimous approval, Li Lingyun issued a federal notice, and announced to the media the holding process of the Xingyun mecha combat competition. All of a sudden, it shocked the whole universe Federation. Would it be a bit of a joke to hold the competition at this time? A few days later, it became the regular gossip of federal citizens.


    For the martial arts competition held by Li Lingyun, the six stupid princes of Xingyun Kingdom unanimously agreed. After a period of civil war, all the troops were killed and injured to varying degrees, which made the Xingyun soldiers under their respective leadership depressed. Not to mention, they even fled. We all know very well that they can''t continue to fight any more.


    The federal government and the parliament have highly valued and praised this competition. After all, no one wants to see too many casualties in the Federation, and they are fighting against the Zerg. Once the nebula kingdom is occupied, it will certainly be a big blow to the Federation.


    To this end, the Federal Military Department even mobilized three B-class fleets to join the F11 system, whose purpose is to better eliminate and drive out the Zerg. I really don''t know what those guys in the military department did earlier.


    What''s more unexpected is that the Federal Military Department suddenly sent a document and decided to send someone to participate in the martial arts competition. It''s hard to guess what the Federal Military Department wants to do?


    "Something''s wrong. It''s obviously a competition within the nebula kingdom. What will the federal army take part in?" In the internal meeting held by Li Yalin, flora first raised her own doubts.


    "It''s obvious, and there''s a Champion Award, but it''s too generous, isn''t it? With a high bonus, the champion of the sixth generation mecha and the single player group can even be promoted to one rank. There is no limit under the general. In other words, if I win the single player group, I will become a federal lieutenant general? It would be strange if there were no problems. " Tapping his fingers on the table in front of him, Li Yalin said while thinking. What he doesn''t understand now is what tricks the federal army wants to play.


    "Does the federal army want to invade the nebula kingdom? Or the Congress? " Li Lingyun''s small eyebrows have been frowning. If there is any conspiracy, it is obvious that it must be against the king of Xingyun.


    "There are no small moves in the parliament. I have investigated this point clearly. It should be the internal opinion of the military department, and it has not been agreed by the parliament." He shook his head. He had contacted Qiandong in advance. If the Council said anything, he didn''t know anything about it.


    "That''s strange, but forget it. No matter what moves the other side will use, we can''t go on. Anyway, with master and sister toria, whatever plot they have, we can''t make waves." Brittany is very happy to say, heard here, we all smile, indeed, no matter what the other party''s plot, it will not play any role to us, just now it is really a little groundless.


    In this way, according to the original plan, the mecha fight competition was held on a planet named datanide three days later. This fight competition is really unprecedented. In addition to the fact that the galaxy is not too far away, many civil mecha experts came to sign up. Obviously, these are the "credit" of the Federal Military Department.The whole martial arts competition is divided into single player group, three player group, five player group and ten player group. In the agreement between Li Lingyun and six nerds, the final results of these four groups will be used to determine the victory or defeat. If there is a tie, extra time will be held, and all will be fair by the most forbidden federal tribunal.


    When it comes to the single group, it''s Li Yalin. In the three person group, it''s Fei Ju, flora and Ji Yufeng. In the five person group, it''s saber, Xia Lu, Andia, Yi and Leng Qingbing. In the ten person group, it''s Li Yalin''s ten maids.


    Because the competition can not be repeated registration, so everyone is subject to great restrictions. Fortunately, after a period of training, the operation technology of Yufeng and Qingbing has made remarkable progress, and they can also show their skills in this kind of competition.


    "Well, I''m here to wish you a good start!" Before the war, in the preparation room of Xingyun Kingdom, Li Lingyun is encouraging everyone. I hope you can achieve good results.


    Li Yalin didn''t speak. He just gave Li Lingyun a thumbs up to say that there was no problem. But at this time, Brittany was hiding in a corner of the lounge, squatting on the ground and drawing a circle.


    "Shifu is the most annoying. He threw me out..." It turned out that Brittany was 12 points interested in the martial arts competition, and said that she must take part in it. But before she signed up, she was rejected by everyone.


    Are you kidding? It''s a battle of life and death on the battlefield, not a toy in the simulation cockpit. This kind of unlimited fighting competition is the most vulnerable. Even if one or two contestants are killed, it''s just a routine. You know, this fighting competition is allowed to kill opponents. As the first daughter of kamika Empire, if Brittany has an accident here, it''s a pity The whole cosmic Federation will collapse.


    "Well, I''m with you." Patted Brittany''s forehead, the beautiful general also looked very depressed. In fact, she also wanted to participate in the competition, but she was also rejected by everyone.


    "Lingyun and Xiaoyou, you two are responsible for watching them, and Mengmeng. The investigation of each game will be handed over to you. If you find any accident, please inform us immediately. Lori should be obedient. I''ll be right back." Shaking his head, Li Yalin ignored Brittany and the beautiful general in the corner. After telling a few girls, Li Yalin took them out of the lounge.


    "Hello! And me! You fellow For Li Yalin told everyone, but only left his own one, belly black Lori shetti said very dissatisfied, this guy is absolutely deliberately angry with himself.


    "Oh? You''re still here. If you''re a child, go and play. " Li Yalin smiles a little. After that, he goes back and walks out of the rest room. Xie Di''s teeth are itching, but the dream is by his side, which makes people unable to attack.


    "Ha ha, look at that girl''s appearance, it''s really a relief." Walking out of the lounge, Li Yalin burst out laughing.


    "I said, Yalin, is it a little too mean to argue with a little girl?" Saber looks at Li Yalin helplessly. In this case, Li Yalin always looks like a child.


    "No, it''s just teasing her. Seeing the girl''s angry appearance, she really has a sense of accomplishment." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders with a smile. Li Yalin was quite comfortable that he could make fun of Xie Di sometimes.


    Out of the lounge, Li Yalin and his party came to the formal arena. After cheering and breaking up with everyone, Li Yalin went to the distribution area of the single team alone. It is said that the single team is full of elites. Many folk experts will take part in the single team competition. It is not easy to find the right person to form the team.


    Although it wasn''t a few days since the announcement was issued, to be honest, there were a lot of people who signed up to participate in the competition. Even if the number of people was reduced as much as possible, more than 300 players passed the preliminary competition. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 783

    Here we also want to make it clear that as contestants of Xingyun Kingdom, Li Yalin and his party have the preliminary immunity and can directly participate in the final.


    It''s really a waste of time to decide the top eight in the competition of 300 players. Of course, Li Yalin didn''t play very well in the first few games. Is this the final player? Isn''t the strength too bad?


    In the battle, we all use the fourth generation military aircraft of the unified standard, which adds a lot of difficulties to the civil mecha experts. After all, this kind of military aircraft is their first contact, and it takes a certain amount of time to get familiar with the performance of the body. Therefore, after several rounds of competition, except for a few real mecha experts, the rest are all mecha experts Pilots from the federal army and Nebula kingdom.


    All the way through five hurdles to cut six generals, finally came to the final eight, before the final eight, each contestant has a certain rest time, using this time, Li Yalin decided to go to see everyone''s game.


    "What? Is it all over? " To Li Yalin''s surprise, except for himself, everyone''s competition ended, and all the champions of the three groups were included in the bag. Li Yalin was the last champion.


    "Of course, there are not many participants in the team war, plus the tacit understanding of everyone''s cooperation, it''s not a matter of minutes to win the game." If you want to talk about this mecha competition, Andy didn''t care at all. It''s just a group of children playing games. If you are serious, you will lose.


    "That''s true, but in that case, the single team competition should be meaningless, right? We''ve all won anyway. " Nodded, it seems that all this than imagined to be smooth.


    "Yes, everything went so well, but I always feel a little weird about it." Fei Ju frowned. Although she was happy to win the game, how could she always feel something wrong?


    "Weird?" Li Yalin fell into deep meditation. Indeed, not only Fei Ju had this feeling, but also Li Yalin himself had an unknown premonition. Now it''s more and more intense. When it comes to specific aspects, he can''t say it again, which makes Li Yalin very depressed.


    "Attention, contestants. The race of the top eight of the single team of Xingyun kingdom is about to start. Please return to the competition venue immediately!" At this time, the news came from the broadcast of the venue that the final eight competition was about to start. At this time, we couldn''t manage so much. The most important thing was to win the competition first.


    Waving goodbye to the girls, Li Yalin quickly returns to the competition field. After drawing lots by computer, Li Yalin is arranged for the third competition. His opponent is a mecha expert from the Federal Military Department. Looking at the information from this dream, this guy has strong strength and rich experience in melee combat, but his long-range gun attack ability is much worse.


    Soon, the third game began, Li Yalin and his opponent entered the field, and then selected a gravity planet field full of sand. On this competition field, all the hiding devices failed, and there were many obstacles to the long-range attack ability. The gravity was three times that of the ordinary planet. If an ordinary pilot, it would be very difficult to fight here It''s hard.


    What Li Yalin didn''t expect was that his opponent was very familiar with this kind of environment. Just after he entered the battlefield, he rushed towards Li Yalin. Looking at him, he was not restricted by triple gravity.


    Is that a coincidence? How could you have drawn the planet that the other side is used to? Li Yalin narrowed his eyes. At this moment, the opposing ship had already attacked Li Yalin with a Tomahawk. If Li Yalin did not dodge, he would be divided into two parts by the Tomahawk.


    Just when all the audience thought that Li Yalin''s mecha was about to be split, Li Yalin''s body suddenly flashed and swayed. Before everyone could see clearly, the other party''s axe had cut to the ground.


    The weight of this kind of Tomahawk is amazing. Ordinary pilots seldom use this kind of weapon. If they use it for a long time, their body will be seriously damaged. If they don''t use it well, they will be greatly reduced in the battle, and even fall into passivity. At this time, Li Yalin''s opponent encountered this situation.


    The gravity environment would have made the pilot''s body sink, and it was also the sand environment. After the axe was cut down, he was trapped in the sand and couldn''t pull it out. Now, it would give Li Yalin a good chance.


    Now! Li Yalin hit the opponent three times in a row and directly kicked him out. This should be regarded as the quickest game to end in the final eight. He didn''t use a minute from the beginning to the end of the battle.


    Then, among everyone''s cheers, the final four battle began. Although it was Lien Chan, the General Assembly did not seem to give any rest time to the participants. Soon, Li Yalin met his other opponent. The battlefield environment he drew in this competition was actually the jungle environment at night. In this environment, the pilot could only use the radar on the body to distinguish the other side''s position With the naked eye, you can''t see anything clearly.


    Of course, this kind of darkness is dispensable to Li Yalin. Even with his eyes closed, Li Yalin can clearly see each other''s every move. As for Li Yalin''s opponent Well, it seems that this guy is really adapted to the dark and the jungle, and is this guy a monkey reincarnation? It can actually operate the mecha to jump on the giant tree in the jungle.Now Li Yalin has been able to completely determine, it must be someone in the dark against themselves, do not want to get the championship? In a word, what our opponents draw is suitable for their environment, and these environments are really different.


    At this time, there is no time for Li Yalin to think more about it, because his opponent, the monkey on the tree, has secretly opened fire on Li Yalin. OK, you can sneak attack. Why is the sneak attack so tasteless? Is the Beam Rifle behind you a good look? Why throw daggers?


    Li Yalin said he didn''t understand this. After driving his body away from the dagger he threw in the opposite direction, Li Yalin immediately shot back. But just before Li Yalin''s beam bomb hit the other side, the guy slipped and fell directly from the huge tree, which immediately caused the whole audience''s laughter, but he was also saved because of this It''s a small life.


    By the way, which faction is this guy from? It seems that he is the subordinate of the eldest among the six nerds. He is really the eldest among the six nerds. Even his younger brother is so funny.


    This guy is quite powerful. He fell from such a high tree and stopped for less than three seconds. Then he quickly got up, turned around and flashed to a huge tree. It seems that he was scared by the shot just now.


    But after hiding for a long time, this guy found that Li Yalin didn''t come to find himself. Isn''t Li Yalin suitable for night fighting? Just a coincidence? Think of here, this monkey reincarnated brother immediately rippling up, so good, really good.


    He walked out from the back of the giant tree carelessly. It seems that he is good at learning. Instead of using the dagger, he took down the Beam Rifle behind him and aimed at Li Yalin with left and right. He said that there must be no problem this time. He pulled the trigger with confidence, but just when he thought the game was over, a situation that made him drop his chin suddenly happened .


    Li Yalin''s body raised his hand to shoot in an instant. There were two light-emitting bullets in total. One shot directly hit the brother''s beam. As for the other shot, Li Yalin didn''t aim at the opponent''s vital point, but directly smashed his sensor to make his cockpit display white.


    Although he didn''t know it was good in his heart, he didn''t seem to give up. Holding the Beam Rifle carefully, he opened the cockpit door and was ready to use the naked eye to observe the situation outside.


    This guy is really bold. Generally speaking, the cockpit is the last barrier for the pilot. If it''s not a critical moment, basically no one dares to open the cockpit to fight. It''s just like looking for death. But today, this guy is really an eye opener.


    For this reason, Li Yalin decided to let him live. Of course, he still wanted to win the game. Just as this guy was still carefully checking Li Yalin''s position, a fist suddenly appeared in front of him


    This game is really unexpected. Li Yalin left his mecha and ran directly to his opponent''s mecha. He even knocked his opponent unconscious with one punch. What should be the result of this game? It''s not regular mecha warfare at all.


    However, among the cheers of the audience, Li Yalin became the winner of the competition. After all, the people''s will can''t be violated, and the federal tribunal can''t unconsciously announce the victory of the unconscious man.


    In this way, the final finals began. Unexpectedly, the two sides were Li Yalin, representing the seventh princess, and a folk expert from a remote planet within the Federation. What''s the name of this guy? By the way, it''s called Ruiz nightmares. To be able to enter the finals shows that this guy really has some strength.


    However, looking at this guy, Li Yalin always feels abnormal, but he can''t say what''s wrong. It''s clear that human beings are not wrong, but why does his law of destiny always remind him to be on guard against his opponents?


    "There''s a bug smell on this guy." In the audience, Fei Ju frowned.


    "Worms? Shouldn''t it? I''ve explored it. This guy''s really human. That''s right. " Andy some surprised again scanned each other''s body, finally came to the other side is the result of human.


    "Maybe it''s an illusion. I always feel that there are many people with the smell of insects today." Shaking his head, Fei Ju did not continue to pursue this matter.


    "Maybe it''s the smell of insects brought by the soldiers who have just gone through the battlefield." Li Lingyun doesn''t think it''s strange. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 784

    "It''s unrealistic. These people can''t all survive after fighting with the worms on the battlefield. The smell of worms is too strong." He shook his head. Although he didn''t understand the reason, Li Lingyun''s conjecture was definitely not acceptable to Fei Ju.


    "Anyway, let''s be on guard. If there is any accident, we should prevent it in advance." Looking around warily, saber told everyone with a serious face.


    At this time, on the field of competition, Li Yalin and Ruiz nightmares have been fighting together. It seems that Ruiz is really a good master. He has a strong sense of mecha operation. Should he really be worthy of being a folk master?


    In the end, the battle environment is vast. Both Li Yalin and his opponent are driving the most advanced six generation mecha. If you say that the federal military headquarters has really spent a lot of money on the six generation mecha. Even if you send out the six generation mecha, you can simulate the universe environment. You know, this kind of environment simulation is not comparable to the ordinary sand or swamp environment.


    Although Li Lingyun, the seventh Princess of Xingyun Kingdom, is the organizer, she has not participated in the process of the competition. Everything is handled by the Federal Military Department. There is no way. Who calls the Federal Military Department the boss now.


    At the beginning of the battle, Ruiz, Li Yalin''s opponent, instantly used the small cannons behind the mecha and began to carry out long-range artillery attack on Li Yalin. It has to be said that the effect of this attack is really good. In the long-range distance, Li Yalin can only rely on the surrounding meteorite swarm as a cover and quickly approach the other side''s direction.


    The mecha equipment used by the two men in this final was also extracted. Looking at the equipment in his hand, Li Yalin really wanted to fight against the ship with two huge swords, one beam pistol, four high explosive grenades, two melee daggers, and these are the weapons of kengdai fighting in the universe? Why don''t you show me a grenade in the universe? See how far you can throw it!


    In this case, Li Yalin can only choose close combat. The shooting range and power of the beam pistol are very limited. It''s almost the same as scrap iron in space war, especially in one-on-one duel.


    Look at the other party''s equipment, long-range cannon, sniper Type Beam Rifle, chopper type beam long knife, and even equipped with small power particle gun on the shoulder. I went there. This kind of equipment combined with the other party''s operation, how can it look like we are going to put ourselves to death? It seems that we have no deep hatred!


    After clinging to a meteorite suspended in the universe, Li Yalin has been thinking about how to deal with the other side simply. Now the other side''s firepower is very fierce, so it''s not a good choice to hit hard. When the other side''s ammunition runs out? Are you kidding? Even if you win the game, you will be despised by everyone. If so, then


    At this time, Ruiz, Li Yalin''s opponent, is concentrating on Li Yalin. His task is very simple, that is to kill his opponent in this game. Therefore, Ruiz has no soft hand at the beginning of the game, and every blow is towards Li Yalin''s vital point. However, his opponent is too sensitive, and Ruiz can''t attack Li Yalin effectively Strike.


    Although there is no figure of Li Yalin in front of the screen, the radar in front of Ruiz faithfully tells his master where the troublesome opponent is. At the end, a smile appears on the corner of Ruiz''s mouth. As long as this hit, his task will be completed.


    The huge sound of cannons sounded, and the target''s location and the small meteorite in his shelter were blasted to pieces. Under this powerful explosion, the probability of survival is less than one percent.


    Just when Ruiz is ready to signal his victory, an accident suddenly appears. Li Yalin''s mecha rushes out in the smoke. After Ruiz reacts, Li Yalin''s body is less than 300 meters away from him. The distance of 300 meters in front of the mecha is no different from face-to-face.


    Taking out his own huge sword, Li Yalin goes straight to Ruiz. Seeing this scene, Ruiz retreats quickly while using his Beam Rifle to snipe Li Yalin.


    If it''s an ordinary weapon, Li Yalin may have to dodge by operating the mecha. But now Li Yalin''s hand is holding a huge sword for ships, which represents not only the super strong attack power, but also the defense power of the sword. At least the hardness of the ordinary combat shield can''t compare with it.


    He waved the giant sword several times in succession, which made Ruiz''s incredible scene happen. The light beam he shot was blocked or even split by the giant sword. Is this kind of driving technology still available to human beings? You know, this technology can''t even be used by yourself!


    While the other side was stunned, Li Yalin quickly pulled into the distance, 100 meters, 50 meters. Just when the two sides'' bodies were less than 10 meters apart, Li Yalin''s opposite ship suddenly waved with a huge sword and slashed at Ruiz''s body.


    "Are you kidding? This is cheating At this time, Li Lingyun suddenly stood up, what did she see? There is a small energy shield hidden on the left arm of Ruiz''s body. This kind of energy shield should be regarded as the latest product of the Federation. Both beam defense and physical defense are amazing. However, the production quantity of this device is limited. There is nothing left except the special forces of the federal army. Today, the federal army even equips this device in Liya What happened to Lin''s opponent? Don''t you want to win?"There''s no cheating or no cheating on the battlefield. It''s just a victory over the enemy. Besides, with a small shield, Yalin won''t take it seriously." Although Li Lingyun seems very excited, saber and other women beside her seem very calm. They are only the primary energy shield. Although they block Li Yalin''s huge sword attack, their energy is limited, so they can''t bear Li Yalin''s full attack for more than three times.


    Not only do the girls understand, but also Li Yalin and Ruiz on the body are very clear, without hesitation. Although the first attack was blocked, Li Yalin immediately started the second attack.


    Holding a huge sword in his right hand, he pressed his opponent''s shield tightly. His left hand was free. He took out a melee dagger and stabbed at his opponent''s cockpit. However, Ruiz was not easy to be provoked. At the same time of resisting Li Yalin''s attack, he decisively threw away his sniper rifle, took out his own chopper beam knife, and instantly held Li Yalin''s close arms War dagger.


    Seeing that the attack was unsuccessful, Li Yalin immediately retreated. Now it seems that the other side not only has strong long-range attack ability, but also has deep attainments in close combat. In this case, Li Yalin can fight seriously once.


    "Your strength is good. Among the federal pilots I know, your strength is the strongest." Open the communicator, Li Yalin is not stingy to praise the other side.


    "You too." Ruiz didn''t say much. The full covert driver''s suit and helmet keep his appearance away. Iceberg man? Now it seems that the iceberg attribute is no longer popular, or are you a relative of their family?


    "In that case, I''m not polite!" Listening to the other side''s voice, it seems that he is not very old. At most, he is only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. Looking at his opponent, Li Yalin''s voice has just come to an end. Two giant swords for warships have already been held in the hands of Li Yalin''s pilot. The hilt of the sword stretches rapidly and is combined from the hilt. Finally, the sword turns into a giant blade with a length of more than thirty meters.


    Generally speaking, this kind of huge blade can''t work on the mecha. You should know that the weight of this thing has reached an amazing level. Using this kind of weapon can only make a big opening and closing, and can''t make delicate combat action at all. It''s OK to chop a warship, but Li Yalin seems to be the first one to chop a mecha.


    Although he was startled by the huge blade of Li Yalin''s broken ship, Ruiz soon regained his calm and sneered. I don''t know who was impolite. Just as Li Yalin waved the huge blade, Ruiz quickly approached Li Yalin and used the gap to slash the long knife of chopping light towards Li Yalin''s cab.


    "I knew you would." Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile, don''t think you can''t do anything, just think others can''t! Such a simple sneak attack, you are far from it!


    In Ruiz''s incredible eyes, Li Yalin''s giant blade splits down with a fast and incredible speed. Although he uses the mechanical arm to support it for a while, the power of the giant blade is too great. The whole mechanical arm of Ruiz holding the beam knife is removed by Li Yalin.


    "Come on, let''s go on!" After cutting off a mechanical arm, Li Yalin didn''t continue to attack, but stood in the same place and defiantly hooked his finger to the other side.


    "Those who look down on people!" Ruiz is angry, did not expect this guy really look down on people, even dare to ignore their own strength, this is really unpleasant.


    At this stage of the battle, we have basically reached a conclusion. After all, everyone can see clearly. The broken arm of Ruiz''s mecha has been covered with small sparks, which can''t sustain for a long time.


    But Ruiz will not give up. He came to this planet with a special mission, which is to assassinate Li Yalin. Because of this, how can he give up easily?


    The small particles on the shoulder enter the charging state, and the cannons behind them cover and pick up the beam rifle that has just been thrown away. Ruiz is now preparing for the final blow. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 785

    See the opponent has begun to panic up, the cockpit of Li Yalin showed a smile, is this time! Right time to kill! In an instant, Li Yalin threw his melee dagger, which is also a dagger, but Li Yalin is much more handsome than his previous opponent. This dagger hit the power structure of Ruiz''s body, and the whole body was silent.


    "Better than The game is over! The champion of the single team is major general Li Yalin. It''s a fantastic way to attack. It''s incredible that you can do this kind of dagger throwing in the middle and short distance in the universe! Come on, brothers, let''s cheer up! " With the mobilization of the commentators, the whole competition venue fell into a sea of cheers. The intensity of the battle was beyond everyone''s expectation, and it is worthy of being the strongest mecha combat.


    But at this time, the unexpected situation happened. In a flash, the red warning light of the competition venue turned on, flashing at the same time, there was a harsh sound of alarm. All of a sudden, the whole venue was in a commotion. What happened? Did the enemy attack?


    That''s right. There are indeed enemies attacking. Moreover, the enemy of this attack is really not simple. It turns out that the main warship of gamma protozoa has arrived on this planet, and it is also the strongest wormlike class warship. As soon as it appears, there are as many as three. The appearance of this kind of main warship is no different from that of datanide, which has almost no defensive measures A super sexy beauty is standing on the street so red, and is watched by countless green eyed hungry wolves, so the consequences of this beauty can be imagined.


    "This kind of feeling is a bit troublesome. The arrival of these gamma protozoa neutralizes the jumping points and wormholes in space. They use space tearing to make long-range jump and directly come to the planet. However, ordinary warships can''t bear the damage caused by space tearing. No wonder these guys want to use wormholes." Soon, Li Yalin figured out the reason. It seems that the attack of Jiama protozoa was premeditated.


    "Master, what should we do now? Do you want to get out? But the venue is still a long way from our spaceship. It''s too much trouble to run there. " When Li Yalin just got off the six generation machine for martial arts competition and walked in front of the girls, Brittany was the first to run in front of Li Yalin. At this time, he had to rely on Li Yalin.


    "Don''t worry, although the defense system on this planet is almost zero, don''t forget that there are so many excellent pilots here, there must be no problem!" Without waiting for Li Yalin to speak, the beautiful general on one side has calmed down and comforted her. In her eyes, even if these guys don''t do anything any more, it''s no problem to wait for the arrival of reinforcements for a while.


    But the beautiful general was wrong, and everyone was wrong. Just as the pilots ran to their own mecha and were ready to drive it to meet the enemy, a series of violent explosions came. What happened next was Li Lingyun and Brittany. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Some federal pilots and folk experts even rebelled and shot their own people, What''s going on?


    "These people all have the smell of insects. It seems that if they are not controlled by insects, then they are insects themselves!" Now Fei Ju has been very sure, what are those guys with the stink of insects.


    "In that case, let''s have a game, Andia. You are responsible for protecting everyone, and the rest will follow me!" At this critical moment, Li Yalin is about to appear. Falling angel Gao Da appears in an instant. Li Yalin, who enters the cab without any scruples, starts to clean the guys with Zerg smell.


    As for saber, these girls also took out their special machines from the space ring one by one and started a new round of cleaning work. Fortunately, there were not many guys with Zerg flavor, and they were soon cleaned up by Li Yalin and his party.


    "Is it all done? Now go outside to meet those insect warships. " After cleaning, Li Yalin aimed at the three insect class warships still floating in the atmosphere of datanide.


    "Wait, your highness, where''s your opponent? Your opponent also has the smell of insects. Why don''t you see him? " At this time, Fei Ju suddenly found that Ruiz''s body was not found in the venue, and the six generation machine he was driving was gone. Where did this guy go?


    "There''s no time for him now. If anything happens, Andia will solve it. First stop these big ships. If they are allowed to wreak havoc on this planet, the whole planet will be scrapped." For his opponent, Li Yalin chose to ignore. Anyway, he was just a small shrimp, and he couldn''t make waves at all. It was the warships that were the most important.


    In the merciless gunfire of the Zerg class warships, the whole planet of datanide fell into a sea of fire. What''s more terrible is that countless cosmic flying insects and Jiama protozoa space fighters were ejected from these three warships. You should know that these cosmic flying insects can''t be compared with the low-level flying insects on land, and each cosmic flying insect can have the strength above the holy level.


    To deal with these flying insects and fighters, only Li Yalin and his party will certainly have some difficulty. In that case, Li Yalin immediately informed Feifei, the elf in the upgrade space, that all the teams on standby in the upgrade space will gather, and all the teams will be ready, waiting for Li Yalin''s order to start a fatal attack on the enemy.As for the troops that Li Yalin chooses to play in, the holy angels and maids are the main ones. After all, it''s better not to expose too many cards in ordinary space warfare. You know, now Li Yalin has a trump card in his hand, that is his own magic guide troops. This powerful army is composed of elves, water mages, light priests, dark mages, paladins, assassins and Fengwu female soldiers. It can be said that Li Yalin has the power to destroy the earth and the sky. He will not choose to let these troops appear until he has to.


    In dealing with these three insect class warships with a length of more than 10000 meters, the role of ordinary small warships is really limited. In this case, some things no longer need to be hidden. All kinds of modified super warships have sprung up. Now, in addition to two super battleships with a length of more than 5000 meters, the remaining 10 warships released by Li Yalin are more than 10 All of them are 3000 meter class special equipped battleships. The super weapons equipped on the battleships can destroy one or two galaxies without any problem. Each battleship can compete with the other''s chongdi class battleships.


    At this time, Li Yalin no longer continued to fight in the front line, but entered his own space fortress and directed everyone to carry out rescue work. It is a pity that there are still many elite pilots in the Federation who died here.


    In addition to these pilots, some of the top leaders of the Federal Military Department and even the six stupid princes were rescued by Li Yalin. Everyone was very worried about this. After all, the appearance of Zerg warships was too unexpected.


    To say that these high-ranking federal officials are a group of idiotic moths. Just after they were safe, these guys didn''t know how to thank Li Yalin. Instead, they wanted to take these most advanced warships as their own. They even used all kinds of words and federal regulations to Li Yalin. Seeing their idiotic appearance, Li Yalin''s heart was filled with tears Just a bout of nausea.


    "Andia, you''re better at mind control than I am. You''re better off with these guys." Waving these guys to Andia, Li Yalin turned and began to study the enemy intelligence detected by radar, and further analyzed the tactics.


    "You''re a guy who always likes to leave these troubles to others." Andia murmured discontentedly. Before those senior officials could react, she waved her hand and bewildered all these guys.


    When they wake up, they will become Li Yalin''s most loyal running dogs. Although they are not the most weird soul magic, the spiritual magic of Andia is enough to control these idiots.


    the number of enemies displayed on the radar can not be described by tens of thousands of people now. It is like a grasshopper crossing the border. It is all the enemy''s fighters and flying insects. The guys of the original are really awesome. So many troops occupy the whole F11 galaxy. There is no question about the whole galaxy. Now it is used for this kind of battle against the planet. Is there any big problem? What do you do?


    "Command, all warship''s main guns will be charged, the auxiliary guns will fight A43 every minute, and the fighter''s mecha will be on standby!" In this case, Li Yalin decisively gave the order, and the auxiliary guns of more than a dozen warships began to fire in turn, and all the targets were in the direction of the densest Zerg in midair.


    "Main gun charged!" After hearing this, Li Yalin immediately gave the order to attack. All the main guns on the warship opened fire at the same time. The target was the enemy''s chongdi warship.


    "Main gun fired, cooling, enemy loss statistics..." After the first round of the main gun, the enemy''s loss statistics immediately placed before Li Yalin. I went to the enemy''s warships. The shield was too awesome. After a round of main bombardment, there was only a little damage? Completely harmless?


    Just at this time, Jiama protozoa''s warship began to move. Well, not only Li Yalin had the main gun, but also others. It''s said that this kind of main gun is no longer used for warships, right? You just want to destroy the whole planet! And what about the tan beam energy? How can let a person see can think of the secretion of certain human body? How about taking care of the environment? Don''t shoot anywhere!!!


    Well After opening a new book Is the subscription reduced that fast (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 786

    It should be said that it is really worthy of the main gun of the insect emperor class warship, or that these Jiama protozoa are really good at shooting. In short, after the one shot that destroys the sky and the earth, the defense energy of all Li Yalin''s warships has decreased by 30%. If it goes on like this, Li Yalin''s warships will be a tragedy after the fourth shot?


    Li Yalin, who knew this well, immediately gave the latest instructions. All the warships'' main guns were accelerated and charged, and the energy attack system was replaced. The warships'' trans am system was fully activated, and the backup power was put on the alert.


    When it comes to the trans am system, the ability of this thing is really very adverse. Now the main gun power of Li Yalin''s warship is strong enough, but after the trans am system is turned on, it can increase the main gun power more than three times. However, after the use, the GN particles in the whole GN power furnace will be completely emptied, so it is necessary to prepare the power reserve energy first.


    With this big killer, even if the other side is a chongdi class warship, they can''t do anything. Li Yalin, the beams of dozens of main guns are all concentrated on the three chongdi class warships. In an instant, a strong explosion shocked the whole planet, and the power of the main gun even shot into outer space, killing a satellite of the planet datanide.


    The instant explosion destroyed more than ordinary spaceships and Zerg fighters in mid air, but the rest of these guys can''t let go. The next goal is to clean up these insects thoroughly.


    "Angel corps and maid Corps all pop up, the target of these insects in the air, there are combat ships capable of cleaning up large flying insects!" At the command of Li Yalin, countless VF, Ma fighters and MS ejected from each warship, and began a new round of sweeping up the remaining insects.


    "It''s incredible." Li Lingyun, ye Xiaoyou and mingmeng all saw Li Yalin''s army for the first time. They all expressed great surprise at this powerful army. It''s not impossible for this army to conquer the universe Federation. You know, Li Yalin killed three wormlike class warships just now.


    For the generals of the federal army, what they are most afraid of is the wormhole class warships, because there is almost no chance that the federal forces will survive when they encounter such class warships. The Federation is not a playful opponent in terms of the tactics of the sea of men or the comprehensive combat effectiveness of the warships. It can be said that if the Jiama protozoa has a certain number of wormhole class warships If it''s a warship, then this battle won''t have to be fought any more. The cosmopolitan Federation will surrender directly.


    "I knew Shifu was the best." For the surprise of Li Lingyun and others, Brittany''s expression is very proud.


    "You girl, don''t do such blind personal worship!" Andia directly hit Brittany''s head with a hand knife, but this action startled Li Lingyun and her royal highness. It was the head of the first royal daughter of kamika empire. How could it be said to knock?


    However, Brittany''s appearance didn''t seem to like it at all. For this, several girls looked at each other rather inexplicably and saw the disbelief in their eyes one after another.


    "So now, our goal has been basically achieved, and the next step is for Lingyun to officially succeed the queen of nebula kingdom." The battle on the battlefield is coming to an end. At this time, Li Yalin walks up to the girls and says the next plan with a smile.


    "That''s right. After Lingyun inherits the throne, it''s Brittany''s turn. And after Brittany officially becomes the queen of kamika Empire, the federal parliament should also get it. With these two forces, should we target the quasi federal army?" In front of Li Lingyun and his party, Andia said her plan without taboo. After listening to her words, the girls were shocked again.


    "Say Am I hallucinating? " Shetty Lori pinched her face and found that she really had some pain before she confirmed that she had no hallucination. Is this plan to rule the whole universe Federation? Is it crazy?


    "If the Federal Military Department is under our control now, it''s only a matter of time before we win the military department. I think we''d better focus on the Republic of midic. After this country is settled, the whole cosmopolitan Federation will be out of the question." Well, Flora''s words are not surprising. Once again, there is a dull look on the scene. I really want to control the whole universe Federation.


    For the surprise of the girls, Li Yalin just shrugged his shoulders calmly, then winked at Andia, and gave them the explanation. Who told these girls to reveal everything by themselves, but it''s really time to let everyone know some details. After all, they have to continue to cooperate in the future.


    "I didn''t expect that your ambition should be so big, but it sounds interesting. I''ll add one." After listening to the explanation, the beautiful general began to look up and down at Li Yalin. At first, he was very serious, but at the end, the beautiful general couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s true that the cosmopolitan Federation has decayed. It''s time to create a new feat. It''s really my honor to work with Yalin." Li Lingyun also agreed.With the support of the girls, Li Yalin is naturally very happy. Now that the six nerd princes have been firmly held in the palm of his hand, Li Lingyun can naturally become the new Nebula queen without any scruple. After reporting the whole Federation, the Federal Parliament issued a formal approval, and countless small countries came to congratulate her. However, after her hasty accession to the throne during the war, Li Lingyun was very happy He issued a series of war manifestos, saying that he must unite all forces in the country to drive the gamma out of his home.


    The Federal Military Department fully affirmed this declaration, and soon allocated a large number of armaments and materials, and even dispatched many fleets to the F11 system. Of course, Li Yalin secretly operated all this. Otherwise, with the corrupt misers at the top of the Federal Military Department, how could they allocate so many materials for war.


    After the Xingyun mecha combat competition, Li Yalin was officially promoted to become a federal lieutenant general. Of course, the so-called federal lieutenant general is still a virtual position. Besides allowing more private soldiers, he has no other special benefits.


    Now Li Yalin doesn''t have time to pay attention to other things. There are still many remaining units of gamma protozoa and cosmic flying insects waiting to be cleaned up in the F11 galaxy, and even many occupied planets need to be rescued. Now Li Yalin has deeply felt that there are many people and great power. Without the support of the star cloud army and the federal army, Li Yalin''s forces alone want to sweep the whole world It will take at least twice as long to build an F11 galaxy.


    At this time, Li Yalin''s troops don''t need to spend time on those small insect groups and troops at all. As long as they destroy the enemy''s large troops one by one and create favorable combat conditions for the federal army and the star cloud army, everything will be as simple and efficient as fish in water.


    "Great, in this case, in less than half a month, the whole Nebula kingdom will really usher in the final victory!" In the battle command room, Li Lingyun can''t bear the excitement in her heart. After the insects attack the cosmic Federation, she wants to drive the insects out of her home too soon, but she never thought that this day would come so soon.


    "yes, your highness, we are going to win." Ye Xiaoyou, Luoli''s adjutant on one side, was equally excited. Yes, now their feelings are understandable. These invaders who occupied their homes were finally punished. All the invading Zerg on the planet were annihilated. Not to mention, there were only a few small groups of cosmic flying insects left in the universe. As for the fleet of gamma protozoa, they all saw that the situation was not good We have evacuated the F11 galaxy. Now the F11 galaxy is really close to peace.


    As for the insect nests hidden in the F11 galaxy, they were all knocked out one by one under the leadership of Li Yalin. Without the powerful breeding support ability, the tragedy of the insects can be imagined.


    "Congratulations, but don''t be happy too soon. It''s just the beginning. I don''t think Jiama protozoa will easily give up the fat of F11 galaxy, and there are more battles waiting for us. After all, our goal is to eliminate all Jiama protozoa." Li Yalin smile, for Li Lingyun they happy at the same time, also did not forget to tell some.


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Seven princesses, oh no, now it should be said that it''s her majesty. Our trust is very strong. Her Majesty nodded her head firmly. Without the presence of Li Yalin, the nebula kingdom would not have won today. Because of this, Li Lingyun must do her best to help Li Yalin and revenge for the dead compatriots of the nebula kingdom.


    The victory of the nebula Kingdom spread all over the universe Federation. In this case, when the federal army lost one after another, the sudden success really cheered all the federal soldiers and civilians. Since the nebula kingdom can win, why can''t I win? With this idea, the whole universe Federation launched a new counterattack against insects, and the effect was quite good.


    However, when the news reached everyone''s ears, Li Yalin and his party had left the F11 galaxy, left the nebula Kingdom, and came to kamika, the capital of the kamika empire. This is because of the bad news that the emperor of the kamika empire is about to die. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 787

    As for how to deal with the ruler of kamika Empire, that is, Brittany''s biological father, Li Yalin has not thought of a good way up to now. The king who ruled almost half of the universe Federation is now on the verge of death. Is he going to help? But if the other side is saved, will the other side continue to support Brittany? Without seeing each other, Li Yalin could not predict everything.


    Hearing the news of his father''s critical illness, Brittany''s expression showed a trace of difference, but the difference soon disappeared. His expression was calm and unusual, which could be regarded as the helplessness of being in the royal family.


    Soon, the warship that Li Yalin and his party took came to kamika. As the core planet of kamika Empire, the prosperity here is almost beyond imagination, and there are tens of billions of people living on this planet, which is not very common in the whole cosmopolitan Federation.


    After stepping off the warship, everyone''s expression was a little dull, but what you didn''t expect was that just as you were walking out of the apron, hundreds of troops suddenly rushed out, and countless laser beams aimed at you.


    "What''s the matter?" Brittany is very angry to take a step forward, what is this? Are you going to rebel?


    "Hey, my dear cousin, don''t you understand? You are surrounded At this time, from a distance came a burst of licentious laughter. The sound was extremely harsh. It was like that the power supply of an old electric welding lathe that had been shut down for more than ten years was suddenly turned on. Moreover, the lathe had never been maintained. It was sharp and creaky. It was hard to imagine that it was a human voice.


    "It''s you!" Brittany recognized each other''s voice in an instant.


    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect that, my dear cousin, you would have today." Soon, the protagonist who caused the incident appeared. After listening to their conversation, Brittany should have a cousin relationship with this man. That is to say, the other person should also have royal blood. Doesn''t it mean that the Royal genes are quite noble and beautiful? What, is this guy mutated suddenly?


    From the other person''s face, if you just pull out a certain part of the facial features, it must be quite attractive, but this combination of facial features gives people a feeling of how to see how obscene and awkward, almost feel dirty in their eyes.


    "Is this guy your cousin? Are you sure he didn''t hold him wrong when he was a child or his mother stole someone and gave his father a green hat? " Li Yalin is very surprised to see Brittany asked, the mouth is also damaged can.


    "Poof, master, are you kidding me? I''m not sure you''re wearing a green hat. However, this guy really belongs to a different kind in our family. We all look down on him. We didn''t expect that he would dare to trigger a coup. It''s unexpected. " Brittany first giggled shyly, then turned his head with an unexpected look in his eyes.


    "Well! I''m not what I used to be, and I''m no longer you ordinary human beings. Talking to you with my noble identity is to praise you. If you know your face, you will obediently raise your hands and surrender. Otherwise, you will end up with the same fate as that old guy! " Cold hum a, opposite that wretched male performance is very proud.


    "You mean my father? What happened to my father At this time, Brittany''s face finally appeared a worried look, it seems that there is no emotion in his mouth, but in the end, he still can''t resist the blood thicker than water.


    "Hey, I''ll send you to see that old guy soon, in hell." Now look at it, this wretched man is really crazy. After a face of rippling laughter, he immediately orders his men to open the door and say, didn''t you just let everyone surrender? Now there''s no need to surrender?.


    "Kill! Kill them for me With the order of the wretched man, hundreds of soldiers'' laser guns are fired together. This speed, power and quantity can kill any opponent in a moment under normal circumstances.


    However, the desperation of these guys soon happened. At the moment when the wretched man thought that Brittany would die and the power of kamika Empire would be in his hands, a miracle appeared. An oval golden energy mask suddenly appeared in front of Brittany and other people, and he resisted all the attacks of his men.


    "What''s the matter? Keep attacking me The wretched man felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t turn back. Now the only thing he could do was to kill Brittany as soon as possible, or if the rebellion was exposed, it would be more than death waiting for him.


    However, no matter how the soldiers attacked, they were unable to break through the energy mask in front of them. Except for a few ripples, they didn''t even see a water drift, let alone kill Brittany in the mask.


    "It seems that there is a little trouble here. If this fool is the only one, he will not be able to plan this elaborate plot. There must be many opponents hiding behind the scenes. Now what we have to do is to find out the real murderer behind the scenes." Li Yalin looks at the lewd man thoughtfully. From the beginning to now, this guy''s IQ has not been high. Therefore, Li Yalin can be sure that this guy alone can''t do such an earth shaking career."I think so, but this guy has been stupid to death, how can he suddenly become smart." Brittany pondered for a moment. Although she learned that her father''s death had dealt her some blows, she soon recovered. Now the only thing she could do was to kill the enemy in front of her, which was revenge for her father.


    "It''s no use thinking so much, just ask first." With a wave of Li Yalin''s hand, the maid team behind him instantly took out all kinds of weapons from under his skirt. With a wave of Li Yalin''s hand, countless ammunition poured out. The more than one hundred men, the obscene man, were all dead in an instant. Except the obscene man standing in the same place, the maid team didn''t leave a living.


    "You What do you want to do? I tell you, I''m the future emperor of kamika empire. If you do this, you will commit the following crimes, which are capital crimes. I tell you! Get down on your knees and kowtow to admit your mistake. Maybe I''ll forgive you. Otherwise, you''ll wait for me to harm the nine nationalities! " Looking at the approaching Li Yalin and his party, the obscene man finally couldn''t help it. However, he said that he was an idiot. In this case, he was still sitting in his own imperial dream.


    "I can''t communicate with this creature at all. It''s better for you, Andia." Well, looking at the wretched man in front of him, Li Yalin''s heart is filled with nausea. It''s better for Andy ya to deal with this kind of things. The so-called capable man is more hardworking. Who makes Andy Ya better at this aspect.


    "Why me again? I said, "can''t you change people for exploitation?" Andy murmured with great dissatisfaction.


    "Impossible, in my heart only you." Li Yalin smiles a little, but Andy is flushed by this pun. What do you mean that I only have you in my heart? I''m so sorry to say that in front of so many people.


    A few steps to the lewd man, Andia began to exert mental control on him, and the memory in his brain was discovered and presented in front of everyone. However, this guy is really an idiot, even he didn''t know who the guy behind him was. The only time he saw each other''s face, the other side even covered his face With a face, if this wretched man is still young, wouldn''t a lollipop be abducted!


    "There''s no clue." Shaking his head, everyone felt a little discouraged, no available information was found, this guy''s brain is basically empty, except for eating, drinking and playing, is a woman, some restricted clips appeared in front of you, but it made the girls blush.


    "Let''s leave this guy alone. In a word, the most important thing now is to take back the power of kamika empire. We are a little late. Brittany''s father has been killed. In this turbulent time, kamika empire is likely to collapse. I will never allow this kind of thing to happen!" With a wave of Li Yalin''s hand, he directly ignored the wretched man. After the investigation, the most important thing now is to stabilize the situation.


    "Yalin is right. Let''s act now." Saber was the first to agree, saying that as a king, saber is very clear about the great harm of the turbulent monarchy to a country, and how can this harm last.


    I took the girls to the Imperial Palace in the core of kamika. It''s really an old federal empire. This magnificent building can''t even be seen on Tianfeng continent. It''s a huge city of steel fortresses.


    "I said, is this the last line of defense of your kamika Empire?" Looking at the city of steel fortress in front of him, Li Yalin asked Brittany.


    "Master, how do you know? This is indeed the last line of defense of kamika empire. At the most critical moment, the whole palace will be strategic fortress, and there will be the final self explosion device. The self explosion program is attached in the core energy room of the palace, and the power of self explosion can destroy a galaxy. " Brittany''s words make everyone feel embarrassed. It''s a pity that the emperors of kamika can bear to live under a super nuclear bomb all the time.


    Well, although this is the last line of defense that kamika empire is proud of, ironically, now this line of defense keeps the future queen of the Empire out. Not only that stupid and obscene man has defected, but even the general stationed in the palace has defected. Do you have the capital for this defection? (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 788

    "What to do? Kamika palace is the final fortress of the Empire. Even the wormlike class warships of gamma protozoa can''t break the palace in a short time with their main guns Brittany seems very upset about the rebellion of so many people. Is he so unpopular? Or is it all the fault of the emperor''s father?


    "It doesn''t matter. Look at me." Li Yalin smiles confidently. Although ordinary people can''t break it, it''s very simple for Li Yalin. With a wave of his hand, Li Yalin and his party disappear in the same place. After Brittany reacts, he suddenly finds himself in the palace.


    "What''s this?" Space jump technology? Or other abilities? Whatever it is, it''s amazing enough for Brittany.


    But at this time Brittany did not have time to ask, because the rebels have found the existence of themselves and others. For a moment, countless soldiers came like a tide. Looking at the posture, the mutinous general must have made a promise. If they catch Brittany, they will be rewarded.


    For these sad soldiers, Li Yalin and others didn''t hurt the killers. They worked together with the girls to imprison these soldiers, and then they seized the main character of the rebellion and successfully took control of kamika palace.


    In this way, a day later, Brittany announced a federal notice that he would officially become the queen of kamika empire. If he had been before, there would have been countless people who would have opposed it. But now Brittany has many dependent countries and the support of the Federal Parliament. Everything seems to be natural. After the coronation ceremony of the queen, a new queen is born.


    "That''s what it''s like to be a queen? It''s very uncomfortable. I knew I would not be a queen. " After the coronation ceremony, Brittany was pouting and complaining in the Queen''s bedroom. The tedious and complicated coronation ceremony just now broke her mind. If not for everyone''s watching, she would even escape from the scene in the middle of the ceremony.


    "No way. That''s your duty." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders with a smile. Fortunately, it wasn''t him who came out.


    "Master, you are good or bad. By the way, I have inherited the Queen''s position, so it''s OK for me to abdicate to master now?" Looking at Li Yalin''s expression of schadenfreude, Brittany expressed his dissatisfaction. But at this time, Brittany had an idea and thought of the best of both worlds.


    "Are you tired of being a queen for only one day? You don''t want to be queen? I tell you, don''t even think about it! From today on, you can be your queen honestly for me With a glance at Brittany, what''s the girl''s idea? Li Yalin knows better than anyone else, and wants to run away? Leave this mess to me? You''re kidding.


    "That is, you are the queen who controls half of the universe Federation. How can you abdicate? By the way, Yalin, what are we going to do next?" The beautiful general patted Brittany''s head with a smile, then turned and asked Li Yalin.


    "The next step is to control the military power of the federal army. Now we have a lot of troops and allies, but it''s unrealistic to just eliminate all insects, so we must hold the forces of the federal army in our hands." After pondering for a moment, Li Yalin said what he thought.


    "In the case of the Federal Military Department, many senior officials have been controlled by us, but it will take a certain amount of time to completely control the military department. They are already speeding up the process and striving to get it done in a short time." Said Andrea, who got the news.


    "Originally, we didn''t want to use this method, but now the speed of the invasion of insects is too fast. If we don''t speed up the progress, the universe Federation will be completely occupied soon, and only in this way, we are not fully sure. It seems that I am going to prepare for the regional mission." Taking out a star map, Li Yalin carefully deliberated on the above information. The current situation is not optimistic. If we can increase our allies, it would be better.


    Li Yalin can now start the Branch Mission 3. It is clear that the ruler of the galaxy will not be a soft egg. Since he has the strength to become an ally of Li Yalin, he will not miss this opportunity.


    "Regional mission"? What does that mean? " Brittany asked, looking at Li Yalin with a puzzled face.


    "You''ll know that later." Li Yalin smile, and did not directly explain.


    "So, Yalin, are you going to start now?" Listen to what Li Yalin said, the girls'' eyes are all focused on Li Yalin.


    "Well, while I still have time, I''ll finish this task first. As for the Republic of midic, I''ll think about it when I come back." Li Yalin nodded. Although he didn''t know who the king of the universe was, I don''t think he would be disappointed.


    "Wait, Yalin. Aren''t you going to take your sisters with you this time?" At this time, flora suddenly stops Li Yalin. Saber can complete a copy task with Li Yalin alone last time, which makes the girls envious. Now that there is a new task, then everyone''s opportunity will appear again."Well Forget it. There''s always a feeling that I''d better finish this task by myself. " Without even thinking about it, Li Yalin refused. His feelings have never been wrong. He must believe his feelings.


    "So." Everyone''s expression is a little regretful, but Li Yalin has said so. If he continues to pester, he will make trouble out of no reason. In this way, after telling everyone, Li Yalin starts the branch line task.


    Alone through the dark portal, suddenly a huge force makes Li Yalin dizzy. What''s the power? Li Yalin, the God level, could not resist completely. After a moment of stalemate, Li Yalin suddenly found that he seemed to feel the effect of gravity. However, just as Li Yalin was ready to control his body, Li Yalin found that his body had been loaded on the ground.


    "I''m going. Dare you give me a better landing way?" Before he got up from the ground, Li Yalin couldn''t help cursing. Fortunately, he didn''t fall face to face. Otherwise, he would break his face.


    "Are you..." At this time, a girl''s voice came from Li Yalin''s side. Has she arrived at her destination? In other words, why didn''t you give me any memory fragments for this mission? Did it come directly?


    Open your eyes, appear in front of Li Yalin is a beautiful girl with orange short hair, see her face carefully looking at Li Yalin, there is so little at a loss.


    "Well What is this place, please? " Without the help of memory fragments, Li Yalin had to ask.


    "This is my room. Who are you, please?" The girl timidly looked at Li Yalin, your room? Li Yalin looked around for a while, and finally looked at the big hole in the ceiling of the roof. Well, he hit someone else''s girl''s bedroom. Would that be considered abnormal?


    "Who am I..." Although the thirty-six stratagem is the best one, generally speaking, Li Yalin''s immediate escape will be all right, but in order to understand the situation of the world, Li Yalin decided to use the legendary amnesia method, first to get the other party''s sympathy.


    "Why? Don''t you remember who you are? Is it amnesia? " Watching Li Yalin''s superb performance, which is comparable to that of the Oscar winner, the girl''s reaction is very fast. After all, it''s the same in most movies.


    "Well, only a few fragments flashed through my mind. My head hurts." At this time, Li Yalin pretended to use his brain excessively. Seeing Li Yalin''s pain, the girl quickly stopped Li Yalin from thinking.


    "Well, well, don''t think about it any more. I heard that the more people who just lost their memory think about it, the more headache they will have. This needs to be taken care of slowly and can''t be recovered all at once."


    This girl has a good heart and a lot of courage. The first reaction to see a stranger fall into her room is not to call the police, but to ask her identity. Ordinary girls should not be able to do this.


    "Have a cup of black tea first and calm down." She turned around and walked out of her room. After a while, the girl brought two tea cups and some cakes. She said, is it really a man to leave a stranger in her room? Or does the girl have no sense of crisis at all?


    "Thank you. I can''t remember anything, but at least I know my name. My name is Li Yalin. May I ask you..." He took the teacup with a smile. After introducing himself, Li Yalin looked at the girl again.


    "Li Yalin? It''s like a Chinese name, isn''t it? My name is Jiecheng pear. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time. " After a brief self introduction, the girl named Jiecheng pear began to look at Li Yalin thoughtfully. At this time, Li Yalin was also thinking about the name, and always felt that the name sounded familiar.


    Jiecheng pear Jiecheng No, no wonder the girl in front of her looks familiar. Isn''t that what the hero Jiecheng Lidou looks like when he turns into a girl? Has the plot already begun? No, this room is obviously full of the feeling of young girls. Jiecheng pear Dou is not a fake mother. How can you live in this room without feeling masculine? If so, the only answer is that Jiecheng pear is a real sister. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 789

    "That Do you have any plans for the future After staring at Li Yalin for a long time, Jiecheng pear finally spoke. Do you plan to? Of course, it''s mixed into your home, even if it''s Niang, but you are also the leading role, but how can Li Yalin say that.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have any money in my pocket. I''m afraid I''ll starve to death when I go to the street." Said, Li Yalin also took out his pocket, said that he had no body.


    At this time, Li Yalin was wearing a pair of public clothes, white T-shirt and jeans. No matter what, he couldn''t come out to do the task in the uniform of a federal general. It seems that he was quite prescient.


    As for why Li Yalin mixed into the home of Jiecheng pear, there is a reason. Let''s take a look at the content of branch line task 3.


    The name of the branch mission is the first man in the universe.


    Mission objective: to join the Galactic king of this plane to launch a counterattack against gamma.


    Mainline mission: another galactic plane has been conquered by the king of debiruk, unite with this king to fight against the attack of gamma! In a short time, some of the army of gamma will invade this plane. Please join hands with this king debiruk to fight against the enemy.


    Deputy task: Task 1: Join Jiecheng family and become a member of Jiecheng family. Task 2: successfully become a freshman in Cainan University. Task 3: to be the fiancee of the first princess of debelok and get the approval of King debelok. Task 4: resist all kinds of enemies from the universe. The number and ability of enemies are unknown. After completing the task, it will be recognized by King debiruk automatically.


    Task limitation: none.


    Task tip: Princess Lara is the favorite daughter of King debiruk. If you win Princess Lara''s heart, the task will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Task reward: none.


    Well, this kind of mission pit is really out of the system. It''s not obvious that this pair of line tasks let us go to pick up girls! What''s on Task 2? First year students in Cainan university? Do you have to pretend to be a cute high school student when you are old? What''s the difference between task 4 and task 3? And there is no task reward, don''t you know there is no motivation without reward? Forget it, it''s not worth getting angry. Now the main thing is how to become a part of Jiecheng family!


    "Ah, that''s the trouble." Pear is in distress. It''s not proper to say that a strange man suddenly appears at home, but we can''t just drive him out of the house. What should we do?


    "Sure enough, it''s too much trouble for you. In that case, I''d better leave first. Thank you for your help. I''ll repay you if I have a chance." It''s really a good choice to pretend to be poor at this time. After all, Li Yalin is facing a compassionate young girl. In this case, it''s strange if Li is sure that Li Yalin will go.


    "Just a moment, please!" Sure enough, when Li Yalin just got up, Li Zi suddenly grabbed Li Yalin''s sleeve. Although she still hesitated, she decided to stay.


    "If you don''t mind, Li Jun, you can stay in my house for a few days to see if you can recover your memory."


    "That''s not good." Li Yalin''s expression showed a trace of joy, but soon hesitated. It was like saying that it would really trouble you.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll discuss this with my father, mother and Meigan. I''m sure you will understand." The appearance of the pear is very firm, which makes Li Yalin feel guilty. The girl is really simple.


    There are four members of the family. Father Jiecheng Caipei is a popular cartoonist. Mother Jiecheng LinQin is a famous fashion designer in France. Pear is a senior high school student this year. Sister Meigan is 11 years old and a primary school student.


    Well, in this afternoon''s chat, Li Yalin almost had a thorough understanding of Jiecheng''s home. This pear really doesn''t know what is retention, and whether it is natural or dull.


    As for the family''s opinions, Lizi first took Li Yalin to his father''s studio, but it seems that he didn''t have much time to pay attention to Li Yalin. However, for his daughter''s request, the somewhat detached and forthright father agreed directly, and patted Li Yalin on the shoulder with approval.


    "Since you are the man that pear thinks, you should stay in our house for the time being." Is there something wrong with this uncle, who is wearing a red headscarf with the word "big fish" and a stubble of beard? I have nothing to do with pears.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Pear blushed and glared at her father. But when she turned to look at Li Yalin, she was a little shy.


    "Ha ha, you two guys have discussed these things by yourself." Laughing, Jiecheng Pei returned to his studio. He still has a lot of manuscripts to catch up with, so this studio is basically his bedroom.


    After returning home, Lizi made a phone call to her mother who was far away in France. After hearing that her father had agreed, Jiecheng didn''t even say a word of opposition. Li Yalin couldn''t help suspecting that there was a family genetic reason for this?As for my sister Jiecheng Meigan, Li Yalin saw her just before five o''clock. Today is Saturday. She held a study meeting with her classmates. It seems that she is preparing for the mid-term exam.


    "My name is Jiecheng Meigan. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time. My elder sister is not talented enough to cause you trouble. Please take care of me in the future." OK, Meigan, did you misunderstand something? It''s easy for people to misunderstand you like this! Besides, today I just met pear for the first time, OK? Why are you so far away?


    make complaints about the appearance of Mei Gan, like the way to send her sister to marry. Li Yalin can''t help but lift up the table of sixteen minds. Countless tucks want to spew, but seeing that Li Yalin''s patience is the first time to meet, she must endure it.


    "Sweet orange!" Li Yalin held back, he successfully held back! However, it''s a pity that the pear on one side can''t help it. It''s the first time that she has been made such a joke. It''s just too shy.


    "Isn''t that right?" Meigan''s eyes are a little confused, but Li Yalin can see that this girl is definitely tricking pears. If you look at her now, it''s better not to open her mouth. Now it''s easy to get caught.


    The sisters laughed and quarreled for a while, but finally Meigan agreed to Li Yalin''s temporary residence. However, it was embarrassing for two women and a man to live alone in the house. Fortunately, the house was divided into two floors. Li Yalin chose a room on the first floor and lived here temporarily.


    "By the way, brother Yalin, do you remember how old you are?" Under Li Yalin''s strong proposal, both Lizi and Meigan began to call Li Yalin''s name, but it''s not polite to only call Li Yalin''s name, so Meigan would call big brother when calling Li Yalin.


    "Well, I remember that I was in the first grade of high school. The others were..." Speaking these words, Li Yalin felt a little blush. He said that he was almost twenty-six, and he even pretended to be a sixteen little boy here.


    "First year in high school? Isn''t that the size of my sister? " Meigan turns to look at the pear.


    "It''s really unexpected. Who is older than me and Yalin? Yalin, do you remember your birthday? Maybe I''ll be my sister. " Pear asked Li Yalin with great interest.


    "I can''t remember that, but anyway, it must be me." Li Yalin doesn''t want to call such a little girl sister. He''d better change the topic as soon as possible.


    "By the way, sister, is it time to prepare dinner? It seems to be more than six o''clock. "


    "No! I''m busy chatting, but I forgot to cook dinner! " After hearing Li Yalin''s words, Meigan exclaimed in surprise. She quickly got up and ran to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    "That If you don''t mind, I''ll make dinner. Although I''ve lost a lot of memory, I seem to be good at this kind of cooking. " In order to make a good impression on the girls, Li Yalin decided to show his hand first.


    "Well, let''s prepare dinner together." Originally Meigan didn''t agree. After all, in her eyes, Li Yalin is a guest. How can she let the guest cook? However, under the insistence of Li Yalin, Meigan finally compromised.


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that brother Yalin was a good cook. Had brother Yalin been a cook before?" Looking at the Chinese food on the table, Li Yalin was praised to the sky immediately after tasting a mouthful of beautiful oranges. However, Li Yalin''s cooking skills are quite good.


    "I don''t remember that." Li Yalin smiles awkwardly, saying that when she is with the girls, she often seems to be the Royal cook of the girls.


    After dinner, the three people who cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks were sitting in the living room bored. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. They turned on the TV and watched TV together for a while. Then they said good night to each other and went back to bed.


    Lying on this strange bed, Li Yalin hasn''t been able to sleep for a long time. This task is really unexpected. However, there are still a lot of high technologies in the animation "the queen of bags". In some places, Li Yalin is even better than Li Yalin. In particular, Lara, a super genius, is more creative than Xiao Zhishu And, of course, many of the failure works of his royal highness are right.


    forget it, sleep, and now your first step has been taken. Then join the Choi Nan University and become the first grade student of honor. Then you wait for the appearance of your princess. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 790

    The next day, that is Sunday morning, although it was a holiday, everyone got up early. Li Yalin had nothing but clothes, so Li decided to go to the street with you today to buy daily necessities and change clothes for Li Yalin. Although it was only a small matter, Li Yalin was very moved. Such a kind girl is not a good girl That''s a lot.


    After breakfast, Li Yalin, Lizi and Meigan come to the nearby Cainan commercial street. Although the commercial street is not big, the goods are very complete. All kinds of things can be bought here.


    "Well, toothbrush, toothpaste and towel are all here. Let''s see what else we need to buy." In the supermarket, pear and Meigan are looking up and down the shelves to see if there is anything missing. Li Yalin is pushing a shopping cart, which is full of all kinds of necessities and food. Today is a big shopping day.


    "Well, we''ve got it all. It''s over. We can go home." It seems that both Meigan and Lizi are good at running a family. However, when paying at the front desk, Li Yalin is embarrassed. Although there are countless treasures in the upgrade space, he can''t get anything out because of his lies. He can only watch Lizi pay for the bill. Seeing this, Li Yalin decides to find an opportunity to confess. He always keeps it a secret It''s not the same with two girls.


    "Time flies. It''s already noon. Shall we go home or find a small restaurant for lunch?" After walking out of the supermarket, it''s about 12 o''clock at noon. Looking at the time, Li turns her eyes to Li Yalin and Meigan.


    "You''d better go home. The food at home is always better than that in the restaurant." Even so, Li Yalin''s main reason is that he doesn''t want pears to treat him.


    "That''s true. Brother Yalin''s food is really delicious. You should teach me Chinese cuisine." Meigan claps her hands and looks at Li Yalin happily. It seems that yesterday''s meal has conquered little Lori.


    "Well, let''s go home first." Now that they both said so, Li Zi didn''t say anything more. But just as they were going home, an uncle, who was not tall, with gold glasses on his face and a short beard stubble on his chin, stopped in front of us. And it seemed that there was no obscenity, only more obscenity.


    "What are you doing?" Li Yalin carefully protected the pear and Meigan behind him. This guy is not an ordinary person!


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. My name is NAGase Kawaji. I''m a director. Now we are looking for actors. I don''t know if you are interested in this classmate?" Director? Li Yalin and the two girls look at each other face to face as soon as they say this. Li Yalin has seen a more perverse director and is not surprised by this guy, but Lizi and Meigan are different. Can such a wretched guy also be a director?


    "Sorry, not interested." It''s better to have little to do with this guy. First, he is obscene. Second, his body seems to contain unknown abilities. If he is in this plane, he should be a cosmonaut from outer space. Li Yalin is not sure. In short, the farther away from this guy, the better.


    "Please wait a moment. I''m really sincere. Recently I started a new TV program called Gongzi, the magic girl. Please have a look!" I didn''t expect that this guy was very persistent. He even handed over his business card this time. But then, why did this guy stop himself? There are two beautiful girls beside Mingming.


    "That I want to ask, since you are a director, why are you not interested in these two beautiful girls, but chasing an ordinary boy like me Li Yalin wondered why he wanted to find himself?


    "Brother Yalin..." As soon as Li Yalin said this, Mei Gan''s face turned red. Although Li didn''t speak, her face was also full of blush. Is she a beautiful girl? It''s the first time I''ve heard that.


    "Although these two girls are very beautiful, you are the actor I need! Beautiful lovely magic girl Gongzi''s side, there must be a mediocre senior as a foil! It''s a routine in routine OK, this guy treats Li Yalin as a green leaf. Does he play the role of a dragon? You''re kidding!


    "Ordinary students? Well, this kind of actor can be found everywhere on the street. Please be smart. " Shaking his head, how could Li Yalin spend his time on such boring things.


    "I found a lot of people, only your temperament is most like the senior in the play! Please be sure to join our crew. As for the remuneration, everything is easy to discuss! " This Nagasawa two director is really staring at Li Yalin, actually has a kind of dead skin and shameless look of chasing.


    Pay? It has to be said that Li Yalin is moved. Although he doesn''t value these rewards, at least he has an excuse for working. In this way, he can make up for his family and give gifts to pears and oranges, which can be easily explained.


    "Yalin is still a high school student and can''t work!" See Li Yalin some move, one side of the pear suddenly unconsciously speak, how to return a responsibility? The pear who said this felt very puzzled. Didn''t she want Yalin to work? Or don''t you want him to leave the house? Maybe both."It doesn''t matter. Our crew usually shoot on Saturdays, Sundays or afternoons. After all, our star is also a high school student. Of course, we have to consider everything, so don''t hesitate to join us!" What a glib remark, NAGase Kawaji is to let Li Yalin be the green leaf actor. Is there such exaggeration?


    "Well, I promise you." After careful consideration, Li Yalin decided to agree to the other party''s request, that is, to play a TV show. He even made a movie before. Isn''t it easier for ordinary TV series.


    "Really? How wonderful! This is the address of our TV station. Please come to the TV station to report in three days. Our program will start shooting next Saturday! " Director NAGase took Li Yalin''s hands with great information. Although he was immediately thrown away by Li Yalin, he didn''t think much of it. After giving Li Yalin the address of the TV station, he waved goodbye to Li Yalin and his party with a smile on his face.


    "Yalin, are you really going to make a TV show?" On the way home, Lizi didn''t know what she should say. She knew that she shouldn''t interfere in Yalin''s life, but finally she couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I can''t always spend your money. As a big man, I should be more independent." Li Yalin nodded with a smile, but then as if thinking of something in general, Li Yalin said: "and just now pear also said, I''m a high school student, so school is also a big fee, this can''t let you come out."


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t mind!" Without thinking about it, pear blurted out.


    "Yes, brother Yalin, you are only 16 years old. It''s hard to work now." Meigan on one side also advised.


    "Ha ha, it''s also a kind of experience for me. Well, I''ve decided. Next, I''ll contact the school. If I can, I can go to school with pear." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "One Go to school together? " Pear stepped back two steps, thinking of the appearance of going to school with Li Yalin, her face was red.


    "Yes, but it depends on the situation. It would be better to be in the same class with pear." Of course, he will be assigned to a class. On Monday morning, Li Yalin, who came to the president''s office of Cainan University, directly hypnotized the obscene president, who was short and stout, built like a VAT on the ground, wearing a fancy rose red suit, wearing a pink bow and small round sunglasses. He also handled legal identity documents for himself through the president, which is also considered obscene The only function of the headmaster.


    As usual, Li Zi, who came to the class early in the morning, said hello to his friends and then sat back in his seat. But before the beginning of the first section, Gu Chuan, the teacher in charge of the class, suddenly announced the joining of the transfer students. When Li Yalin came into the classroom, Li Zi almost fell off the chair in surprise.


    Li Yalin''s self introduction was not very long. The boys and girls who had been very enthusiastic about the transfer students cooled down. It seems that Li Yalin, who is not an amazing transfer student, let everyone feel disappointed. Although Li Yalin is a Chinese, it''s a bit of a surprise, but it''s just an accident. Apart from that, there is no bright spot. Only Li Zi is secretly happy. I didn''t expect that Li Yalin actually became a classmate with himself.


    "Well, Li''s seat is next to Xilian temple. Xilian temple, as the monitor, you should take care of Li more." Mr. Guchuan is an old man with half bald hair. Looking at his shaky appearance, Li Yalin is really worried about him, but some did not expect that he was assigned to the seat of spring food in Xilian temple. You know, spring food in Xilian temple is one of the most popular heroines in the original plot.


    A purple short hair, two red hairpins will be in front of the bangs do not rise, coupled with the beautiful face, a look to know that is the kind of honest quiet beautiful girl role.


    "My name is xiliansi spring food. Please give me more advice." Sure enough, he is a very gentle person. As soon as Li Yalin arrived at the seat, spring food of Xilian temple said to Li Yalin with a smile on his face.


    "Please give me more advice." Nodding, Li Yalin sat on the seat. Well, the new high school life began again. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 791

    Looking through the new textbook, well, this simple knowledge has already been reflected in Li Yalin''s mind. It''s really boring. Forget it, just look for a novel.


    "Well, this is a question for the new student Li Yalin to answer." Just as Li Yalin is reading the novel, the teacher on the platform seems to find Li Yalin deserting. What''s the teacher''s name? Forget, anyway, is the English teacher of the first class, look at the topic on the blackboard, Li Yalin stands up and spits out a series of English words, after answering the question, he calmly sits back to his seat and continues to read his novel.


    The whole movement is flowing without a trace of procrastination, but the teacher on the platform is not so comfortable. He found a difficult topic to make trouble for the transfer student, but he failed, but he can''t get off the stage. How can the transfer student''s English be so good? It''s like a Briton to the core.


    For Li Yalin''s performance, the whole class was quite surprised, especially the spring food of Xilian temple. She could see it clearly. Li Yalin didn''t listen to the teacher''s lecture at all, and he was always looking down at the novel. Although he wanted to talk about Li Yalin, spring food finally held back and decided to have a good chat with Li Yalin after class, but now I have a look Come on, they don''t care to listen to this class at all.


    Due to Li Yalin''s brilliant performance, many students gathered around Li Yalin after class. No matter what, Li Yalin always had a little bit of bright spots that attracted students'' attention.


    "Is classmate Li from China? With such a good academic record, you must be excellent in China. " The questioner is a girl with light chestnut wavy short hair. Although she has forgotten her name, Li Yalin has seen her in the original plot. She should be a very cheerful and generous girl.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, tell us about life in China." Next to the girl, a pair of black ponytail glasses sister also looks at Li Yalin with interest. Well, this one looks familiar, but I really can''t remember its name.


    "That Yalin has lost his memory, so he can''t remember what happened before. This will make him embarrassed. " Looking at Li Yalin some headache and helpless appearance, the mother of the outbreak of pear immediately stood up, very righteous to everyone said, but now, pear instead of Li Yalin, become the focus of the class.


    "Why? Li Zi, how do you know that Li has lost his memory? And you even called the name of classmate Li, is there any secret? Come on, come on How can we let go of such an interesting topic? At this time, a pair of magic hands of the short haired girl has climbed onto the pear''s chest, and her full chest wriggles up and down, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Yes, yes, pear, come on Glasses sister also came forward to help, only Xilian Temple spring dish face flustered, want to stop the two girls'' action, but seems to be a little embarrassed.


    "Well Ah... " The delicate and charming voice of the pear came, and the boys in the class had nosebleed in an instant, especially a boy with barbed short hair. He not only had nosebleed, but also began to breathe heavily and his eyes were red. That made the other girls in the class step back seven or eight steps, which was really terrible.


    "That Two students, don''t you think it''s too much? " At this time, Li Yalin suddenly made a move, and everyone didn''t see his action clearly. They just felt that a gust of wind had blown, and Li Yalin had already protected Li Yalin behind him. However, Li Yalin could hardly stand up, and he just fell on Li Yalin''s back, so it was a gasp.


    "Well, it seems that the relationship between heroes and beauties is really unusual." The short haired girl didn''t think much of Li Yalin''s questioning. Instead, she looked up and down at Li Yalin and Li Zi curiously, with a playful smile on her face.


    "It''s up to me to explain this. To put it simply, I lost my memory. Pears saved me. That''s it." Li Yalin put out his hand, ignoring the other side''s similar words, but simply narrated the facts.


    "Ah? Is it the beauty who saves the hero? This kind of reversal play is too rare_ "Job!" well, Li Yalin really can''t understand what the girls are thinking. After the glasses girl gives a thumbs up to the pear and says that she has done well, Li Yalin is completely speechless.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not This... " Pear face red in a mess, flurried hands, do not know what to say, but look like, should be very want to explain it.


    Fortunately, the bell rang for class, and finally saved the pear, and everyone returned to their seats. But looking at the impetuous appearance, it is estimated that everyone''s gossip fire began to burn.


    However, the second class is outdoor physical education. Girls have to change their sports clothes in the changing room after class, while boys have to change their sports clothes in the classroom. In this way, the gossip men and women in the class are finally separated.


    "Hello, my name is Kenichi apeyama. Please give me more advice." Just after everyone changed into sportswear, the boy with barbed short hair came to Li Yalin and said hello to him with a smile."Hello." Li Yalin just nodded and didn''t say much. This guy is just like the cat ear''s tamutai San, who plays the role of making soy sauce funny. Just when he saw his face just now, Li Yalin really didn''t like him.


    "I''m so cold, but I can''t make friends. By the way, you said you were saved by Jiecheng classmates? It''s really enviable, but since you have lost your memory, where do you live now? " When it comes to pears, the ape Shanjian starts to get excited instantly. It seems that this guy has never been a woman. He is really a guy who is extremely sad.


    "Well, I''m staying at pear''s house for the time being." Li Yalin said without any concealment.


    "What Hearing this, all the boys'' eyes turned to Li Yalin.


    "What?" At the same time, in the women''s changing room of Cainan University, a cry of surprise came from the mouth of the woman with short wavy hair, which was very surprising.


    "In this case, isn''t Lizi living with that classmate Li?" One side of the glasses sister very excited asked.


    Well, at this time, both Li Yalin and Li Zi are surrounded by their classmates. For this kind of ambiguity between men and women, it is an eternal topic for high school students.


    Today is a basketball class. In the gymnasium of Cainan University, boys and girls are playing on two different courts. Li Yalin is not interested in participating in this kind of informal competition. He just sits in a corner and watches the girls'' confrontation on the court.


    If you want to say that pear''s physical strength is really good, she is very active on the field, her team scores are rising, and from time to time there are bursts of cheers from girls.


    "Classmate Li, do you want to play for a while? Yuanjian''s classmates can''t run any more. There''s just one person missing on the field. " At this time, ape mountain suddenly ran in front of Li Yalin, want to let Li Yalin play to gather a few.


    "Forget it. I haven''t played basketball for a long time." Li Yalin waved his hand and refused. How many years have he not touched basketball? Besides, it''s really suspected of bullying people to compete with these ordinary people.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all fun. Li, you can join my team." This ape mountain Kenichi is really familiar. He will come to pull Li Yalin. Seeing this, although Li Yalin immediately dodged, he still stood up, patted the dust on his pants, and came to the boys'' competition field with ape mountain.


    Although it''s an entertainment game, there are still many girls paying attention to the boys'' playing field. In this case, all the boys on the field are like taking aphrodisiac, all of them are full of fighting power, shooting and snatching are just like fighting for their lives. It seems that the distance is because of running too fast and poor physical strength, but in the end, it is lost.


    After playing, Li Yalin looked at his team. Well, the whole half of the disabled legion, this man, what do you look like? What are you holding on to here? And the student with the ball, this is basketball, not rugby, so you don''t have to hold it in your arms!


    Is that the kind of teammate who can win the game? But look at the opponent, it seems that they are not so good, lack of exercise, teenagers.


    After the P.E. teacher''s whistle, the game officially started, but as soon as the kick-off, his teammates passed the basketball to Li Yalin, saying that he didn''t seem to be a point guard, did he? And what else do you play when you''re half dead?


    Anyway, the other players have rushed to Li Yalin, a crotch dribble dodged the opponent''s snatch, Li Yalin followed by a short sprint, a few steps to the other side''s three divisions, take off shooting, accompanied by a clear sound of basketball across the basket, the ball into!


    "No!" Seeing this scene in front of us, we all looked at each other. Ape mountain opened its mouth wider. Are you kidding? Haven''t you played basketball for a long time?


    Shaking his wrist, Li Yalin didn''t feel complacent because he scored a beautiful three-point goal. It would be strange if he didn''t score the goal, and it was just the beginning of the warm-up.


    After three points, the game continued. This time, the opponent started the ball, but before the other side dribbled the ball through the half court, Li Yalin intercepted the other side''s basketball with a beautiful steal, turned back to avoid the interference of the other opponent, took off, hit the board, and got the ball again.


    All of a sudden, the whole stadium is a sensation. If the three-point goal just now is still possible to be scored, then what is the beautiful snatch and the mid shot? This means that Li Yalin is a real basketball expert! (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 792

    "Ah, how powerful!" The girls on the court all sighed, even the girls'' game stopped, and they turned their eyes to Li Yalin.


    Ah, is it too eye-catching? Li Yalin, who touched his nose, thought it was better to put water in?


    "It''s so powerful, classmate Li! It''s really amazing! Are you on the basketball team? " Ape mountain ran to Li Yalin''s side, looking at Li Yalin with adoration on his face, but Li Yalin didn''t need to say that with the adoration of men.


    "Well I don''t remember With a wave of his hand, Li Yalin returned to his half court, and the game still had to continue. However, this time, Li Yalin did not continue his brilliant performance, but casually scored a few goals. Even so, Li Yalin''s side still won the game, attracting the absolute attention of the girls.


    After the fourth chemistry class, it''s finally lunch time. Is this to take care of new students? Li Zi, xiliansi spring food, wave short hair girl naoganglisa and glasses girl Zetian Weiyang come to Li Yalin''s side and decide to have lunch with Li Yalin.


    "Ah, Li Jun and Li Zi are very rich. Is this the legendary Chinese cuisine?" After combining the tables of Li Yalin and Chuncai, everyone took out their own Bento boxes. However, after seeing Li Yalin and Lizi''s Bento, lingganglisha was quite surprised. You know, this Bento was specially prepared by Li Yalin when he got up early in the morning. Of course, it was very rich.


    "Well, it''s made by Yalin. It''s delicious." Li Yalin''s cooking is really irresistible.


    "I didn''t expect that Li was not only good at study, but also good at sports, even in cooking." Chuncai looks at Li Yalin in surprise. Although he looks ordinary, he is very good in front of others. Such a boy can attract girls'' attention.


    "No, you praised Xilian temple." Li Yalin waved his hand modestly. It''s just some small abilities.


    "But now I''m more and more curious about Li Jun''s identity." Glasses sister Zetian Weiyang a face of interest looking at Li Yalin, that face of curiosity beyond expression.


    "If you can, please don''t call me Li Jun. I''m not used to this. If you can, you can call me by my name. I prefer this way."


    "Well, that''s OK, but correspondingly, Yalin, you have to call my name. That''s fair." Eyes a turn, touganglisha think this idea is good, and can pull into everyone''s distance.


    In this way, the first day of school life has passed. It''s a good day. At least Li Yalin has made many friends. Lively Lisa and Weiyang will not talk about it. Although spring food is a little shy, she still gives Li Yalin a lot of help at the table next to Li Yalin, and Jianyi of ape mountain, er This guy is half a friend.


    After school, Li Yalin sent the pear home, and then according to the address given by NAGase director, he came to a local well-known TV station, saying that this guy really didn''t cheat. Li Yalin had seen the words of this TV station on TV.


    Coming to the crew of "hot girl - Magic Girl Kyoko. Yan", Li Yalin met director NAGase Kawaji, who expressed great enthusiasm for Li Yalin''s arrival.


    "Welcome, welcome. I''m waiting for you." Although he wanted to hold Li Yalin''s hands when he came up, Li Yalin dodged quickly. NAGase Kawaji didn''t like it. Instead, he began to introduce the crew to Li Yalin.


    Now that he has become a contract actor of the cast, Li Yalin has signed a simple agreement. The above conditions are pretty good. Li Yalin has very free time. Besides shooting programs, he only needs to be responsible for the propaganda work.


    "Then, Mr. Yalin, I''d like to introduce you. This is the star of our cast, the beautiful and lovely magic girl Kyoko!" After a brief look at the whole cast, NAGase Kawaji finally introduced the leading role of the play to Li Yalin.


    "Oh, director, what are you talking about? My name is Keiko fogzaki. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time." With short black hair, beautiful and lovely face, exquisite figure and cheerful and lively personality, it''s no wonder that he will become the protagonist of this play. I believe that after this play is shot, the name of Koko hazaki will soon be popular in Japan, as long as the play is not too bad.


    "My name is Li Yalin. Please give me more advice." Li Yalin also made a self introduction, and at this time, the director spoke again.


    "This Yalin Jun is the No.1 man in this play. He has a lot to do with you. You two need to get along with each other."


    After getting to know each other, what''s next in front of Li Yalin is the script of the first episode, but this kind of program should be aimed at young children under the age of 13, right? Li Yalin takes back his foreword. It''s estimated that after the production of this play, the name of Matsuzaki should be popular in kindergartens or primary schools in Japan.Forget it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with you. Look at your role. The diligent, honest and slightly rigid senior meets the secret of the magic girl Kyoko by chance. From then on, the senior and Kyoko form a partner to fight against all kinds of evil forces who want to invade the earth.


    Although this kind of plot is old-fashioned, it''s really very simple for Li Yalin. After reading one of the scripts, Li Yalin can be quite proud to say that he has no pressure to perform this kind of program because of his acting skills after graduating from his class.


    "What''s up, Mr. Alin? Do you want to try shooting and walking in front of the camera? And cooperate with Kyoko. Now you are still a layman. If you shoot immediately, I think you will not adapt to it Although it looks very obscene, NAGase Kawaji is indeed a good director. He is very worried about Li Yalin''s performance.


    "Well, let''s have a try." Li Yalin is very confident in his performance. Of course, it needs everyone''s approval. Let''s perform in front of everyone.


    In this way, the fourth act of the first episode of the magic girl Kyoko group began to shoot. This is also the first time that the middle school head and Kyoko meet in the plot, and they turn their feet on a street when they were at school.


    "I''m going to be late!" With a piece of toast in his mouth, Kyoko quickly runs towards the school, saying that this is not a common scene in girls'' comics?


    Just like the development of all the plots, Gongzi and the senior played by Li Yalin collide at the corner. This is their first encounter. Li Yalin''s performance is very vivid. Even seeing the dull scene of Gongzi and the faint blush on his face after he runs away, it shows incisively and vividly.


    ¡°Great£¡ It''s really great, Mr. Alin. You are a stone. Now is the best time to polish you! " NAGase Kawasaki was 1.2 million satisfied with Li Yalin''s performance. Even Koko hazaki, who was his first partner with Li Yalin, was very surprised.


    "Mr. Yalin, you are really good. You have to teach me in the future." Kyoko''s expression is a little adored. It seems that the young man in front of him is the same age as himself. His acting skills are so powerful. If he doesn''t work hard, he will become a vase.


    "Where, Wuqi''s performance is also very exquisite. We need to help each other to make progress together." Li Yalin said with a smile, but this sentence made Gongzi''s liking soar, and his impression of Li Yalin soared by several percentage points.


    "Just call me Gongzi, Mr. Yalin. I''ll call him by his name. If you call me that again, won''t you give birth to many? We''re partners now. " Since Gongzi has said so, Li Yalin naturally has no affectation. When he gets along with Gongzi, his lively and cheerful personality can attract Li Yalin.


    Because the acting skills of Li Yalin and Kyoko are quite good, the shooting process is very smooth. Many scenes are completely completed in one shot, until it gets dark gradually. The day''s work is over. For today''s workload, NAGase Kawaji is quite satisfied.


    "It''s really great. According to this schedule, even if it''s three episodes a week, there''s no problem. But forget it, this kind of workload is too hard for everyone. It''s better to try two episodes a week. Mmm, I''m completely burning now!" Director NAGase, can this kind of children''s drama really be popular? Is it naive to think about two episodes and three episodes a week?


    "Well, in order to celebrate this happy event, it''s my treat today. Let''s have dinner together!" NAGase Kawaji is very generous to prepare a treat, but at this time, Li Yalin refused.


    "Sorry, director, I won''t go. My family is still waiting for me."


    "Oh? Is that the girl you saw last time? Mm-hmm. I see. Go back quickly. " NAGase Kawaji shows a tacit look to Li Yalin. How obscene it is.


    "I said Forget it... " Li Yalin wanted to explain, but on second thought, what did he explain to this wretched guy? At last, after saying goodbye to everyone, he left the crew and walked towards the direction of getting married. Anyway, it''s not far away. He should be able to walk home in half an hour.


    "Wait, Mr. Yalin. I''m going home too. Let''s go together." At this time, Gongzi suddenly stops Li Yalin and prepares to go home with him. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 793

    "Gongzi, don''t you want to participate in the celebration?" Gongzi is the leading actor. If the director treats, the leading actor should be present.


    "It doesn''t matter. Besides, these big people''s parties are not suitable for girls like me." Gongzi spits out his tongue to Li Yalin playfully, which is very lovely.


    "I see." Li Yalin nodded clearly, this is the so-called adult world, but after all, it seems that he is not too young to sigh.


    Gongzi''s home is not far away from Jiecheng''s home. It''s only about ten minutes'' journey. Li Yalin thinks it''s better to send the girl home first. Gongzi is very happy about this. Along the way, he also has a lot of laughter with Li Yalin.


    "I''m so angry. Isn''t it just a little ugly? Do you need to get rid of me? This damned woman! Why? Young men and women, they are really enviable! Yo, this chick looks good. I''ll use you to count it up! " On the way home, a drunk is staggering towards Li Yalin and Gongzi. While walking, he is still complaining.


    Lovelorn guy? It''s not your fault to be ugly, it''s not your parents'' fault, it''s not God''s fault, but if you''re ugly and frightening, it''s a fatal mistake!


    to say that this drunkard has a crooked nose and mouth, a pair of cockeyes, a golden cockscomb head and a hip-hop black jacket, which makes people feel that he''s not a good guy He said, his mouth still spits the smell of wine.


    Looking at Gongzi walking side by side with Li Yalin, the ugly drunkard''s eyes lit up. Beautiful girl, this is ten thousand times more beautiful than the woman who just got rid of him. Today is really lucky! With the strength of wine, the ugly drunk reaches out his hand and grabs Gongzi.


    In this case, how can Li Yalin let him succeed? Without waiting for this guy''s claw to touch Gongzi, Li Yalin has already grasped the other party''s wrist, swung his backhand, and directly threw him to the corner of the road. Although Li Yalin didn''t exert himself, this fall is not something ordinary people can bear. The ugly drunk struggled for several times, and finally failed to sit up.


    "Mr. Yalin..." Kyoko timidly hid behind Li Yalin. Just now, this scene startled her.


    "Are you all right? Let''s go. " With that, Li Yalin pulls Gongzi away from where he is. Li Yalin doesn''t want to make trouble, and he doesn''t need to have the same opinion with a drunk little gangster.


    "Mr. Yalin, you are so powerful. What was that just now? Chinese martial arts? " After leaving the street, Kyoko soon recovered. He admired Li Yalin''s performance of saving beauty.


    "It''s just that the man is too weak." Li Yalin felt embarrassed and touched his nose. Up to now, he still can''t adapt to the adoration of girls, especially when he just met Gongzi for the first time today.


    "Thank you today, Mr. Yalin. Would you like to come to my house for a while?" Soon, Li Yalin will Gongzi to the door, at this time Gongzi some hesitation, but finally made an invitation to Li Yalin.


    "No, my family is still waiting for me. See you tomorrow." After waving his hand, Li Yalin refused Gongzi''s invitation without hesitation. Li Zi and Meigan were still waiting for themselves, but they had agreed to have dinner together.


    "That''s a pity. See you tomorrow." Gongzi smiles and waves goodbye to Li Yalin. Li Yalin? He''s really an interesting boy. He''s very considerate, gentle and powerful.


    Back at Jiecheng''s home, Meigan and Lizi have already cooked their meals, waiting for Li Yalin to come back. At the dinner table, Li Yalin told the two girls all kinds of interesting stories about the first shooting in the crew, but they were very interested in it.


    "It''s really interesting. If you have a chance, brother Yalin must let us have a look." Thinking of the chance to meet the people on TV, Meigan showed great interest.


    "No problem, of course." Li Yalin smiles. It''s really good to be at Jiecheng home. After so many wars, it''s like a warm harbor.


    By the way, I''d like to explain here that after the start of Branch Mission 3, all the time of other planes will be frozen. The time of other planes will not continue to rotate until the leeches invade this plane. At that time, Li Yalin can also use the upgrade space to call his own reinforcements.


    In the next week, just like ordinary people, they went to school every day and got along well with their classmates. After school, they went to the production group to shoot programs. In the evening, they went back to Jiecheng home and lived an ordinary life with Lizi and Meigan.


    "Classmate Li, you haven''t joined any club, have you? Aren''t you going to join one? " Just one day after class, ape mountain suddenly asked Li Yalin such a question. Is it a club? How can I have time to participate.


    "No, I have to work after school. I don''t have time to participate in any club activities." He shook his head. Although the club is also very interesting, Li Yalin can''t give up the shooting of TV programs. Besides, during this period of time, Li Yalin and the members of the cast all have a deep relationship, especially Gongzi. During this period, Li Yalin and Gongzi''s cooperation is more and more tacit. Only after this week, the magic girl Gongzi''s play has been shot After two and a half episodes, it will be officially broadcast on TV in another week."It''s a pity, Li. Your basketball skills are so good. If you join the basketball team, maybe you can lead the team to the whole country." Ape mountain a face regrets of say.


    "Speaking of ape mountain, you don''t seem to belong to the basketball team, do you?" Why is this guy so keen on joining the basketball team?


    "Hee hee, in fact, I''m just entrusted by others, but now it seems that the task can''t be completed." I felt the back of my head, but ape mountain didn''t hide it.


    "Yalin is working? It''s amazing. Although I once thought about working, my family never allowed it. " After hearing the conversation between Li Yalin and ape mountain, Chuncai at the table next to Li Yalin began to talk. Although she has been together for a period of time, Chuncai still calls Li Yalin a classmate. It is estimated that this is her limit.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t think we can always use pears and their money. As a man, it''s better to be independent." Li Yalin said.


    "It''s amazing. Most boys don''t think of that." After listening to Li Yalin''s words, there was a flash of light in Chuncai''s eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    "That''s what I said. I''m very independent, Xilian Temple classmate!" Ape mountain some dissatisfied looking at spring food, but for spring food such a beautiful girl, ape mountain even dissatisfied will also appear particularly coquettish.


    "Oh? I don''t see that. " At this time, Li Sha, Wei Yang and Li Zi came over and carefully looked up and down the ape mountain. Li Sha disdained to curl her mouth.


    "Do you want to fight, you fellow?" For Lisa, ape mountain is not in such a good mood.


    "Well, ape mountain, as a man, don''t worry about so much." It''s like two kids fighting at a time like this.


    "Look at Yalin, and then look at you. Is this the legendary gap?" Have you ever said that Lisha''s mouth is really poisonous? It''s a blow to ape mountain.


    Fortunately, when the bell rings in class, this little conflict is finally digested into invisibility. Ape mountain, a careless guy, will forget this matter in one class.


    "Are you Li Yalin? He turned down my invitation The conflict came to an end for a while, but just during the lunch break, the door of the classroom was suddenly opened, and three figures entered the classroom.


    Among them, the first, that is, the speaker is a girl with long golden wavy hair. But look at the hair on her chest, is that top croissant? This is a very important slot.


    The two people behind the girl are also girls. One is a girl with a black ponytail and a bamboo knife. He looks majestic and valiant. The other is very similar to Li Yalin. He is a girl with rigid appearance.


    "Who are you, please?" Li Yalin looks at the three girls in front of him. Isn''t this the stupid and funny trio of the original plot? Declined the invitation? What did they invite themselves to?


    "Ha ha, you can listen to me. My name is Shaji of tiantiaoyuan, the only successor of tiantiaoyuan group!" At this point, the lady Shaji of tiantiaoyuan gave out a three-stage Queen''s laugh. However, it seems that she has a low IQ.


    As for the two attendants behind Shaji in tiantiao college, the one with bamboo knife is called jiutiaolin, and the one with glasses is called fujizaki Ling. They are all sophomores in Cainan University.


    "That What can I do for you Li Yalin looked at each other in surprise. Up to now, he didn''t understand why Shaji of tiantiaoyuan came to find him.


    "Don''t you know? I didn''t send someone to ask you if you want to join the basketball team, but you refused! " Tiantiaoyuan Shaji is very dissatisfied with looking at Li Yalin, from small to large, no one dares to refuse her request.


    "It turns out that''s what I said. I have to work in the afternoon. I can''t participate in club activities." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Working? Why haven''t I heard of it? But it doesn''t matter if you work. I''ll just give you a salary! It''s said that your basketball skills are very good. If you join the basketball team, it will definitely make the skills of the basketball team to a higher level! " Shaji''s eyes were full of longing, as if he had seen the rise of the basketball team.


    "It''s not a matter of money. Besides, clubs are originally places for people to have fun. If they are linked with money, wouldn''t they put the cart before the horse?" Li Yalin looks at Shaji in tiantiaoyuan very funny. Does this young lady think that everything can be solved with money? (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 794

    "This..." In the face of Li Yalin''s question, this kind of absent-minded and naive young lady was temporarily speechless, putting the cart before the horse? I feel that what this man said is reasonable. However, if he retreats like this, won''t he lose his face?


    "Always In short, you must join the basketball team, I can give you the best treatment, otherwise... " What''s going on? Why do you cry before you finish? Li Yalin looks at the two followers behind Shaji in tiantiaoyuan with a puzzled face.


    "Well, Miss Shaji''s basketball team has suffered a lot in recent games, and everyone is depressed. Just this Sunday afternoon, there is a game against Xiangnan high school. If you lose this game again, the basketball team will go down from now on. Miss Shaji doesn''t want to see this kind of thing happen. It''s said that you are very good at playing Well, I hope you can join the basketball team, or at least increase the momentum of the team Jiutiaolin stepped forward and explained.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that. What should I do?" Li Yalin showed a hesitant look. When he was watching animation, he only knew that they were a trio of idiots, but he didn''t expect that idiots also had their own emotional side.


    "Be sure to join the basketball team." At this time, glasses sister Fujisaki Ling bowed to Li Yalin deeply. Looking at his sincere appearance, Li Yalin refused for a moment.


    "Please Jiutiaolin also bowed to Li Yalin. Why? I''m not dying. Why bow to me?


    "It''s impossible to join the basketball team. I can''t go to the training of the team at ordinary times. Of course, it''s not impossible to be flexible. The game on Sunday afternoon, right? I take part in this competition, won the opponent not to be possible Li Yalin''s first words let everyone''s mood sink, but the next words immediately let the tiantiaoyuan Shaji smile.


    "Really? Is that ok? " I''m really glad to see her.


    "Of course, if you can trust me." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders. Even if he played alone, he could do it easily.


    "Sure, thank you very much There is a little star in Shaji''s eyes. It seems that Li Yalin''s help has really solved her big trouble. Now Li Yalin should be her savior.


    "Yalin, are you really going to play for the basketball team? You know, the players of the basketball team are super bad, it''s impossible to win the game After the trio left, Li Zi and Li Sha all gathered around Li Yalin, saying that Li Sha''s mouth is still so bad, which is merciless.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t watch tiantiao Academy''s elder sister cry. Besides, it''s just a competition. I''m quite confident in myself." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "It''s really a gentle person. Tell me, do you have a crush on the elder sister of tiantiao academy? If you want to say that you don''t talk and don''t be stupid, the elder sister of tiantiao academy is really beautiful. " She nudged Li Yalin''s arm a few times. Lisha''s smile was full of banter. However, when she heard this, Li Zi''s attention was focused, staring at Li Yalin, trying to know Li Yalin''s answer.


    "How can it be? This is the first time we''ve met, OK?" Li Yalin helplessly looks at Li Sha. The jumping of this topic is too strong. What''s the relationship between this and Xi?


    "Is that OK after the second meeting?" At this time, Weiyang was on the other side of the conversation. Well, Li Yalin was very speechless about these two gossip girls who were very curious.


    "Classmate Li, could you spare time for the basketball team today? We all hope to meet you." After school in the afternoon, as soon as Li Yalin had packed his schoolbag, jiutiaolin had already come to Li Yalin''s class.


    "Today? Well, I don''t have much time. I''ll leave after a brief introduction. " There are not many shooting tasks for today''s program. Li Yalin still has one hour of free time. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this time to send pears home, but now it seems that it''s better to meet everyone of the basketball team first.


    "No problem, please follow me." Nodding, jiutiaolin made a please gesture to Li Yalin.


    "Pear, come with me. Let''s go home after I see the basketball team." Smile toward the pear waved, Li Yalin careful let pear very happy, just in the pear thought, he must go home alone.


    "It''s very interesting. Let''s go and have a look." Li Sha and Wei Yang look at each other, follow up a few steps, and do not forget to drag the spring dish sitting on the seat before leaving.


    "Ah? What are you dragging me for? " Spring vegetables are struggling at a loss.


    "Well, come with us. Besides, aren''t you also interested in Yalin?" Weiyang looks like I know everything, which makes Chuncai blush in an instant.


    Should it be said that it is really worthy of being a basketball team participated by the first lady? I occupied a gymnasium alone. The equipment inside is the most advanced, but the atmosphere here is not like a basketball team, it''s like a women''s cheerleading team.


    There are nine players in the whole basketball team, but there is only one boy. What? A boy? What basketball team is this? Women''s basketball team? Is this a game against girls? Seeing this scene, Li Yalin really had an impulse to turn around and leave."Ah, welcome to Yalin." Seeing the arrival of Li Yalin, Shaji of tiantiaoyuan was the first to clap. Well, there was a lot of applause. Only the trio of idiots clapped the hardest, and the boy, eh? How is ape mountain? You''re a guy who only attends because of the number of girls here, aren''t you? Absolutely!


    "Ah, is our school''s basketball team a women''s department?" Then she went into the gymnasium and asked, "don''t you know your school basketball team?"?


    "It seems that the basketball team is only set up this year. There is a serious lack of information." Weiyang searched for a small book, but after a long time, he finally shook his head.


    "Then this is Li Yalin, the strong foreign aid I invited. He will surely lead us to win the victory!" Well, miss tiantiaoyuan, your self-confidence in Li Yalin is too blind. Although your blindness is not wrong this time, if you have Li Yalin, you will win.


    "Well, may I ask, am I going to compete with girls?" Finally, Li Yalin asked what he was puzzled about.


    "Of course not. Our opponents are all boys. Don''t look down on us girls. We will definitely win over boys!" Shaking his head, Shaji said confidently, but where does your self-confidence come from?


    It turns out that even though this basketball team is almost made up of women, the teams they challenge are all regular men''s basketball teams. No wonder they have been losing. It''s strange if they don''t lose.


    This should be caused by the boring self-esteem of the eldest lady Shaji of tiantiaoyuan. To tell the truth, Li Yalin has already regretted that he agreed to it. However, since he opened his mouth, it''s really not a man to repent. Forget it, it''s entertainment.


    "Yalin, are you really going to compete? Lead such a team, how to see win face is not big On the way home with pear, pear hesitated for half a day and finally asked.


    "Well, I''ve agreed anyway. It doesn''t matter. It''s not that I can''t win." Li Yalin said with a smile, just in the gymnasium, Li Yalin just made a simple self introduction and then left. In order to win the game, it is impossible to rely on these girls alone. He still has to support the whole stadium. As for ape mountain, he has long been ignored by Li Yalin.


    "Yalin, you have to be careful. I''ve heard of the basketball team of Xiangnan high school. It seems that they once entered the national competition, and the way they play is very rude. Be careful." The pear carefully exhorts a way.


    "You can rest assured of that." Li Yalin gave a thumbs up smile and made a no problem expression.


    In this way, time flies. Sunday afternoon is coming. In the morning, Li Yalin also participated in the filming of the crew. For Li Yalin''s afternoon leave, director NAGase readily agreed. Anyway, there are still a lot of post production to do, so the actors will have a holiday.


    "That''s great. It''s a holiday today. Yalin, are you going to play? May I have a look? " Kyoko, who was also on holiday, had a lazy stretch. Then he turned to Li Yalin and asked.


    "Of course, but I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Our team is basically full of girls." Li Yalin doesn''t care about it. If you want to see it, you can watch it.


    "It''s interesting. I have to see it." I didn''t expect that Li Yalin''s words aroused Gongzi''s curiosity. Are there many girls in the team? That sounds interesting.


    In this way, the accompanying staff of Cainan university basketball team has added another one. Although Gongzi is an actor, her maiden work, that is, magic girl Gongzi, has not been officially broadcast. We only think that she is an ordinary friend of Li Yalin. For one more audience, of course, Shaji of tiantiaoyuan is very happy. After all, the fans of Cainan university basketball team are basically no fans Yes, it''s good to have one more person to cheer on.


    You know, pear, Meigan, Chuncai, Lisa and Weiyang are all dragged into the car by Shaji of tiantiaoyuan. They must come to see the game. However, Li Yalin thinks that this young lady is absolutely guilty before the game. She needs someone to cheer her up.


    Finally, the bus came to the colleges and universities in southern Hunan, which is worthy of entering the national competition team. Looking at the players of the other side, this is the one who plays basketball. The average height is more than 1.8 meters, and the center is even 1.9 meters, right? (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 795

    On the other hand, let''s look at the team members of Cainan University. Well, if all the team members are counted together, can the average height exceed 1.6 meters? It''s really an unknown number. As for the one meter five little sister, are you really a high school student?


    Although it seems that there is a great disparity in strength, but the unyielding character of Shaji in tiantiaoyuan makes her go forward bravely and never give up. It''s more correct to call her a fool. Anyway, under the unilateral ridicule of Xiangnan high school, the game begins.


    "In other words, how can I become a center? Is it because I''m the tallest? " On the basketball court, Li Yalin was speechless and looked at the back of jiutiaolin who was controlling the ball. Let''s see the main lineup. Ape mountain is a power forward, Fujisaki Ling is a small forward, jiutiaolin is a point guard, and tiantiaoyuan Shaji is a shooting guard. But is this lineup really a man? Look at the shivering appearance of fujizaki Aya, can you really play on the court?


    As a center, Li Yalin went straight to the other side''s half court after he got the jump ball. However, jiutiaolin was caught by the other side after he got the basketball. The dribble was broken after no more than five steps. In an instant, he made a quick counterattack, and Xiangnan high school got two points first.


    "I''ll control the ball." Li Yalin thinks that if he continues to let jiutiaolin control the ball, the chance of losing the ball will rise. However, jiutiaolin is stubborn and even shakes his head and refuses.


    "No, classmate Li, as long as you are responsible for watching the rebounds, I will never miss again!"


    Seeing that the other side was so determined, Li Yalin didn''t say anything more. Just after Fujisaki Ling passed the ball to jiutiaolin, Li Yalin turned and came to the enemy''s half court. This time, jiutiaolin dribbled through the other side''s blockade and passed the ball! Tiantiaoyuan Shaji got the ball, the shot out of the three-point line! Well, this hotpot is really straightforward.


    The other side''s power forward''s powerful hot pot made Shaji of tiantiaoyuan almost fall to the ground. While everyone was stunned, the other side got two points again. It seems that this is a fast-paced team.


    "What? There''s no attack at all. Isn''t this game too easy?" After the goal, the other side''s small forward was very proud and boastful. There were many girls watching the game in the stadium. Now the Xiangnan basketball team is in the limelight, but against a weak team with three girls, can such limelight really attract the girls'' attention?


    "What an asshole!" Jiutiaolin gritted his teeth and continued to dribble. Fujizaki Ling, a small forward, was unreliable. She would lose her dribble. As for ape mountain, this guy is a dozen soy sauce players. Usually, the main players of the basketball team are herself and the first lady. Now the momentum of the first lady has been lost, so the only choice


    "Classmate Li catches the ball!" Finally think of Li Yalin? But the other side has already seen your intention. A figure stands out on the way. The other side''s point guard steals the ball on the way, turns around and passes it to the shooting guard, takes off from the three-point line and scores the ball! Now the score is zero to seven, the score is gradually opened.


    "Come on, brother Yalin Not far from the grandstand, Meigan gathered her hands and cheered to Li Yalin. When they heard Meigan''s cry, they all cheered to Li Yalin one after another.


    "With so many people cheering for me, it seems that I really can''t do without cheering." Waving to the girls in the distant grandstand, Li Yalin instantly ignited the anger of Xiangnan high school basketball team. Who is this guy? Why are so many beautiful girls cheering him on? It''s so enviable!


    Get him out! Make sure he''s out! The flame of jealousy made the guys in southern Hunan lose their sense. Just after Li Yalin received nine Lin''s passes, the center of the other side pounced on Li Yalin like a human flesh tank. The fierce appearance even drove the surrounding air currents. Do you think you are breaking the rules? What are you doing with your big paws?


    The other side''s center''s rude attack surprised all the girls on the scene. However, just as everyone was worried about Li Yalin, Li Yalin suddenly dribbled the ball at a very fast speed and dodged the other side''s attack. Due to the too fast speed and unstable center of gravity, the 1.9-meter-tall, 250-weight center fell to the ground.


    This kind of fast dribble way is not expected by everyone, but the guys in southern Hunan react very quickly, worthy of entering the national competition team, and soon they are surrounded by Li Yalin, but how can Li Yalin be surrounded by the other side? He dribbles the ball from his hip like lightning, turns the basketball to his left hand, dodges the other side''s snatch, and follows an empty path between the two sides Li Yalin rushed out of the encirclement and delivered the ball to the opponent''s half court.


    Stop jump shot, brush a hollow into the net, run like water, without any hesitation.


    "Brother Yalin is so powerful!" Li Yalin''s goal instantly burst the whole court, and the girls clapped their hands excitedly to celebrate. All the guys in southern Hunan were dull. This textbook style of shooting, this guy is absolutely a super master!


    Celebrations are celebrations and dullness is dullness. But the game still needs to continue. Now Li Yalin has become the key defensive target of the opponent. After all, his hand was too strong just now.


    Is key defense useful? The answer, of course, is No. just after the opponent kicked off, without waiting for the ball to pass the half court, Li Yalin reached out for another hollow three-point goal. The score was 6-7, and he was about to catch up.Kick off again. Is this a continuous fast pass? It''s a pity that your actions have been seen through for a long time. In a medium distance pass, Li Yalin reached out to intercept the other side''s pass and dribbled the ball straight under the other side''s basket. God, what''s that? Take off! Take off at this distance! Li Yalin is ready to dunk! He''s really in!


    These two points are the reversal of the two points, but also successfully left an indelible nightmare for the Xiangnan basketball team. The huge power of the Tomahawk dunk made the whole basketball stand shake violently. Fortunately, Li Yalin deliberately controlled his own energy, so he didn''t destroy the basketball stand.


    Seeing this scene, the coach of Xiangnan resolutely chose to suspend. If it goes on like this, Xiangnan really doesn''t have to fight any more, just admit defeat.


    "Yalin, you''re so good!" Entering the rest area of Cainan University, it''s not only tiantiaoyuan Shaji who looks at Li Yalin''s little stars in his eyes, but also everyone''s eyes flash with little stars. Even ape mountain looks at Li Yalin with a look of adoration. That kind of wild slam dunk is really irresistible. You know, it''s a high school game in Japan, not the NBA in America!


    "it''s nothing, tiantiaoyuan Let''s talk about the next tactical arrangement. " Li Yalin smiles. The heavy button just now is just to teach the other party a lesson. Who made them so arrogant just now.


    "Oh, in fact, there is no tactical arrangement. Just focus on Yalin. We want to win this competition! Oh, ha ha... " After Shaji, the team leader and coach of tiantiaoyuan, said that, she had another queen''s three part laugh. Well, this laugh seemed quite lovely to Li Yalin.


    Very soon, the pause time passed, the other side did not seem to discuss any good way to deal with such a powerful opponent, can only use evasive formula, but in this way, the team''s morale really dropped, even nine Lin also intercepted a ball from the other side''s point guard''s hand, it was revenge just now.


    Anyway, it''s already going crazy. Li Yalin doesn''t mind going crazy. He turns around and slams 360 degrees and slams a big windmill dunk. One after another, the dunk lowers the opponent''s morale to the lowest point, and then the continuous three-point shot starts. Who can stand this kind of three-point shot with a 100% hit rate? After watching the first quarter of the ten minutes, the score has become 37-7. Can we continue to play with this score?


    Sure enough, the second quarter of the game has not started, Xiangnan High School announced the surrender, and then fight down, I am afraid the main team of Xiangnan will be scattered, what kind of monster is this? I''m afraid there is no such strong player in Japan.


    "Win Just at the moment when Xiangnan announced that she had lost, Shaji of tiantiaoyuan cheered and threw herself into Li Yalin''s arms. Even if Li Yalin was nearest to you, she didn''t have to be so excited, did she? There are so many people watching.


    "Miss shaggie." Nine Lin red face light cough, is to give Shaji a wake-up call, until this time Shaji just reaction, oneself unexpectedly jumped into a boy''s arms.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry." Tiantiaoyuan Shaji repeatedly apologized to Li Yalin, but it''s not like the style of this young lady, and tiantiaoyuan Shaji''s face is red, right? Absolutely red, right? In the animation, Li Yalin saw that the young lady could walk in the corridor of the school wearing SM Queen''s dress with a whip. How could she blush now?


    "It doesn''t matter, but I didn''t expect that Xiangnan would give up." Li Yalin said with a smile that he didn''t care about it.


    "That''s because you are so good, classmate Li." Fujisaki Ling blushed and exclaimed to Li Yalin, but the big glasses really couldn''t see her clearly, only the faint blush appeared on her face. So Fujisaki Ling really matched Li Yalin.


    "Yalin!" At this time, they have already run down from the stands. Just now, Li Yalin''s series of wonderful performances really shocked all the girls. Boys who can play basketball will get extra points. In a word, Li Yalin''s image has been improved to varying degrees in the hearts of the girls.


    "I didn''t expect that, Yalin. Your Chinese Kung Fu is very good, even basketball is so good." At this time, Kyoko looked at Li Yalin admiringly and found another advantage of Li Yalin. However, how many secrets does Li Yalin have in front of him really make Kyoko very curious. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 796

    "Will Yalin know Chinese Kung Fu?" Gongzi''s words surprised everyone again. How much of Li Yalin''s ability has not been revealed? He''s like a fog, which people can''t see or touch, but it''s very eye-catching.


    "In order to celebrate today''s victory, I''d like to invite you to tiantiaoyuan''s hotel for dinner!" The victory of today''s competition made Shaji very happy. She invited everyone to have dinner in tiantiaoyuan''s subordinate Hotel, but they didn''t refuse. While cheering, she left the gymnasium of Xiangnan high school.


    Like a little sparrow, along the way, the girls are chattering and laughing, but the topic is all around Li Yalin. Now Li Yalin has completely become the leading role.


    The next day, the whole school knew the victory of the basketball team. For this victory, which can be called a miracle, Li Yalin finally became a gossip among the students of the whole school. Originally, Li Yalin was going to spend this time in a low profile, but now it seems that there is really no play.


    On the way to school, Li Yalin found that many boys and girls were pointing at themselves. They all looked like a group of curious babies. He said that these children were really bored for a long time. Did they finally find a focus?


    "Mr. Yalin, do you have time to have lunch with Miss Shaji at noon?" The whole morning has passed, and Li Yalin has been surrounded for a whole morning. After the class bell, jiutiaolin suddenly appears in front of Li Yalin, saying that jiutiaolin looks like a sophomore, right? Why Li Yalin, a freshman?


    "That It''s OK to have dinner, but you don''t have to call me that, do you Li Yalin looks at each other with a little shame. It seems that he has only met each other several times. How can he call himself an adult?


    "Lord Yalin, please call me Lin. since Lord Yalin agrees, please follow me." With his head down, jiutiaolin didn''t seem to care about what Li Yalin said. He just finished his task and made a gesture to Li Yalin.


    "Wait a minute. Actually, I have made an appointment with Lizi to have dinner with them. I mean, jiutiao Xuejie can tell tiantiao Xuejie that she can come to our classroom to have lunch with us if she wants." Li Yalin waved his hand and a few black lines ran down his head.


    "So it is. Just a moment, please." Suddenly he nodded, and then jiutiao Lintou left Li Yalin''s classroom, saying that jiutiao Xuejie, you really need to learn how to deal with people!


    "It''s a great honor for Lord Yalin to invite me to the classroom for dinner." Ten minutes later, something more exaggerated happened. Looking at Shaji in tiantiaoyuan, who was wearing a pure white princess dress, with white lace gloves on her hand and an aristocratic umbrella in her hand, Li Yalin and Li Zi were speechless. In this hot weather, wearing such a heavy dress, your brain is really different from ordinary people.


    "Sister tiantiaoyuan, who are you Stunned for a long time, Li Yalin finally spoke.


    "Ah, Lord Yalin, just call me Shaji, OK? Does Lord Yalin think my clothes are beautiful? I''ve made it from France With a smile, Shaji turns around in front of Li Yalin, but is that the sweat on your forehead? It''s sweat!


    "Beautiful is beautiful, but aren''t you hot? Wear this kind of clothes at this time. " Li Yalin swallowed her saliva. This young lady is really short of heart. Should she get some chicken heart to make up for her?


    "All said, just call me Shaji. Mr. Yalin, do you like my dress? If you like, I can wear it every day. " Tiantiao courtyard Shaji hands together, at the same time a face of small stars said.


    "Well, it''s rude, but Shaji, if you can, you''d better wear some normal clothes, such as school uniform. It seems that it''s against the school rules to wear private clothes in school? Will the discipline committee not intervene? And Shaji, your sweat... " At this point, Li Yalin took out a handkerchief from his pocket and offered it to Shaji.


    "Lord Yalin." For Li Yalin to take the initiative to send out their own handkerchief, which let Shaji very moved, but at this time, a discordant voice came.


    "You! Yes, it''s you! It''s against the school rules to wear private clothes to school A girl with black flowing long hair is standing at the door of Li Yalin''s class. She points to Shaji and shouts harshly. Looking at that, she is really powerful. She is a very beautiful and serious girl.


    "Who are you? How dare you speak to miss Shaji like that? " At this time is the time for the two valets to appear. Fujisaki Aya and jiutiaolin step forward two steps, and their momentum is not weaker than each other. It seems that you have made a mistake, right? Why are you still so arrogant?


    "I''m an old hand Chuan Wei, a member of class B Discipline Committee! To punish those students who break the discipline Ignoring two Fujisaki Ayana and jiutiaolin, the girl named Kawabata went forward two steps and directly came to Shaji in tiantiaoyuan. Her eyes were staring at Shaji. But Shaji couldn''t help retreating two steps. But the clothes were too heavy. Shaji, who didn''t grasp the center of gravity in time, slipped and was about to fall to the ground."Be careful." Just when everyone was about to scream out, Li Yalin suddenly reached out and held Shaji in his arms. Only in this way can he avoid the fate of Shaji falling down.


    "You How can you It''s so unhealthy! It''s against discipline Looking at Li Yalin and Sha Ji who are hugging each other in front of us, Chuan Wei''s little face turns red in an instant. He even hugs them in public. What''s the point?


    "I said Gu Shouchuan, you should see it very clearly. It''s just that Shaji almost fell down. I''ll help her. Are you going to let me stand by and help her? Is this not against discipline? Or is the discipline of Gu Shouchuan based on hurting the students'' bodies? " Looking at the blushing old hand Chuan Wei, Li Yalin can''t help but tease each other. However, it seems that Chuan Wei is the first time to hear these words. For a moment, he was completely stunned on the spot.


    "No No, I didn''t want to die without help. I just said Fengji, you two are cuddling together... " Submissive, Kawabata''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, because she knows that her words are really untenable.


    "It seems that all of us have seen that Yalin is doing this to save the elder sister of tiantiao Academy. Is it a violation of discipline to do so as a last resort?" At this time, Li Sha also came to join in the fun. In this way, Gu Shouchuan is really speechless.


    "Yes, yes, and it seems that Gu Shouchuan is the discipline committee member of class B? Why are you in charge of our class? " Well, Weiyang, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, which is obvious to all. But at this time, you can say a few words less. Don''t you see that Gu Shouchuan''s face has begun to turn purple?


    "I I... " For a long time, I didn''t know what I should say. There were tears in my eyes. Was it really my fault? Is the idea that I always insist on wrong? No, I would never agree! I won''t agree!


    Trying not to let his tears fall, the ancient hand Chuan Wei turned and ran out of the classroom. Is the joke too big? Li Yalin had some regrets. He had known for a long time that he would not make such a joke.


    "Lord Yalin, thank you for saving my life." I said, Shaji, are you exaggerating? I just gave you a hand. How did I get to the level of life-saving?


    "It''s just the right time, Shaji. Don''t care too much. By the way, did you change this dress? In this case, there''s no way to have a good meal, right Li Yalin waved his hand, but after all, do you really want to wear this kind of clothes all the time?


    "I see. Just a moment, please!" Slightly a Leng, but Shaji suddenly with 100 meters sprint speed ran out of Li Yalin''s classroom, less than a minute, Shaji panted appeared in front of everyone again, this kind of speed, don''t go to the Olympic Games is really a pity, and how can you wear such a heavy skirt to run so fast?


    In this way, lunch time began, but Shaji''s six story bento box is really exaggerated, lobster set meal? Kobe beef? Super tuna sushi? Is this a normal lunch for students?


    "Wow, it''s really worthy of being a student of tiantiao Academy. The food is really rich." Li Sha and Wei Yang look at the lunch box in front of them with a look of amazement. Normal people really don''t eat so much.


    "If you like, you can eat whatever you like and say, oh, ha, ha..." The three-stage Queen''s laughter reappeared, but this kind of laughter has been completely ignored by Li Yalin and others. They opened their own lunches and began to eat their own lunch.


    "Lord Yalin, ah..." At this time, Shaji suddenly boldly picked up a piece of lobster meat and put her chopsticks in front of Li Yalin''s mouth. It seemed that she wanted to feed Li Yalin, but it was a bit too bold, wasn''t it? In this kind of public eye, if you eat it, will you gossip all over the world again?


    "Shaji, let''s eat our own." Li Yalin awkwardly picked up the bento box. At this time, it''s better not to eat.


    "Lord Yalin..." Well, that big watery eyes staring at Li Yalin pitifully, it seems to say that if you don''t eat, I''ll cry for you! (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 797

    Forget it, just die. Looking at the stubborn Shaji in front of him, Li Yalin touched his nose and finally bit him with his eyes closed. However, after eating this lobster, the atmosphere on the whole table suddenly changed.


    "By the way, Yalin, don''t you like fried chicken very much? Come on, ah... " Pear, what are you doing? Li Yalin was speechless when he looked at the chopsticks that pear had suddenly stretched out.


    "Yalin, ah..." This meal really can''t be eaten. Just as Lisa and Weiyang''s chopsticks are stretched out, Li Yalin suddenly has an impulse to lift the table. Lift the table! It''s better to lift it off!


    "Don''t do that. It will make Yalin very difficult." At this time, dawn appeared, and Chuncai was the most gentle. Although her face was red all the time and her voice was not loud, Chuncai''s words finally made these women recover their senses temporarily.


    "What are you doing? I''m feeding Lord Yalin. What''s the matter with you? " When Li Yalin thought that he could finally have lunch peacefully, Shaji suddenly opened fire and pointed at Lizha and Weiyang. Shaji did not hesitate to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Ah, we''re just feeding Yalin." Lisa showed an innocent expression, which means, you can feed, why can''t we?


    "You Shajiteng stood up, this girl is obviously angry with herself!


    "Have a meal. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk after dinner." Looking at the girls in front of him, Li Yalin felt helpless. Although he was not a devil dancing, he was full of murderous spirit. In this case, he really admired that he could eat.


    "By the way, Mr. Yalin, are you free this afternoon? If you can, can you go to the basketball team with me? We all want you to teach us some experience A lunch is not easy to finish, but just after that, Shaji suddenly asks Li Yalin with a shy face. Why should she say this kind of thing in a shy way?


    "I''m really sorry, Shaji. I have work to do this afternoon. I can''t go to the basketball team." Li Yalin laughs apologetically. This afternoon, the crew still has a shooting task. These days, they are rushing to work. After a while, Li Yalin will be much more relaxed.


    "That''s a pity." Shaji is a little depressed, but since she has a job to do, she can''t deal with it any more. If it causes adverse effects and disgusts Lord Yalin, isn''t it bad.


    "By the way, Yalin, I''ve always been curious. What are you doing? Do you know about pears? Only we don''t know. It''s very cunning. " Speaking of this, Lisa also looks at the pear.


    "Me? This Yalin Pear hesitated for a while. Is this a secret that only he and Yalin know? It doesn''t count, does it? Many people know this, but if they don''t say it? Pear looked at Li Yalin at a loss.


    "My job? It''s still a secret, but if you''re interested, you can turn on the TV at 3 p.m. this Saturday, and then you''ll know my job. " Li Yalin smiles. Although he doesn''t intend to hide it from everyone, it''s more interesting to keep a little mystery now.


    "TV? Yalin, don''t say you''re making a movie. " Lisa looks at Li Yalin funny.


    "I said you''ll know then." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders. It''s estimated that everyone will be surprised at that time. But it''s hard to say that when watching animation, he knows that the endurance of these people around him is super strong. Whether it''s the appearance of aliens, monsters or even ghosts, he can finally accept it calmly. It''s really not in line with common sense at all.


    In this way, the ordinary day passed, and soon, the first episode of Gongzi, the magic girl, officially started. At three o''clock on Saturday afternoon, the two sisters, Lizi and Meigan, sat in front of the TV at home early, waiting for the program to start.


    "I said don''t look forward to it. Although it''s a show for girls, I personally think it''s just a show for children." Li Yalin, who has just served cold drinks and small cakes, can''t help but say that the plot of this program is very childish, but it should be able to attract the attention of many children, which is undoubtedly quite successful.


    Of course, we can''t totally deny the so-called girl to show. After all, Kyoko is a big selling point.


    "The program with brother Yalin will be very good." Meigan is quite confident of Li Yalin.


    "On the contrary, I played a silly senior in it." After shaking his head, Li Yalin curled his mouth by the way. It should not be said that he was stupid. To be exact, he was wise as a fool.


    Every time at the most critical moment, the senior played by Li Yalin will find out the weakness of the enemy at the first time and help the magic girl Gongzi win the victory. This role is indispensable. After all, it''s natural to add the little flower maniac, but the magic girl Gongzi is cute.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Gongzi, the magic girl, began to perform, but how could you be so familiar with the sound of the opening song? Isn''t that Li Yalin''s voice? Why is Li Yalin still responsible for singing the opening song?"It''s just a temporary guest." Seeing the puzzled eyes of the two girls, Li Yalin immediately replied with a smile.


    Originally, Li Yalin should not be the lead singer of the opening song, but before the broadcast, a singer who was responsible for recording the opening song suddenly terminated the contract with the record company. It was said that he was poached by other companies. Naturally, the cooperation between the record company and the TV station could not be carried out. It was taboo to change the lead singer temporarily. What should we do? Director NAGase kawawa is depressed to death.


    With the mood of breaking the jar, NAGase director decided to let Li Yalin sing the opening song, singing with the voice of the hero, which can be regarded as a bright spot, but Li Yalin''s first recording, let NAGase Kawaji find a shining star, the charming voice, perfect tone, the realm of the song interpretation incisively and vividly, to hear this song is a good example It''s a treasure to enjoy.


    In this way, Li Yalin became a temporary guest singer, and in the last song of the film, he also sang a song with Gongzi. Even NAGase Kawaji recorded several other songs for Li Yalin to play as an interlude in the program. As for the production of records and CDs, it''s still necessary to wait for the program to play before making a decision.


    In the melodious and joyful singing, Gongzi, the magic girl, officially begins. The first episode of the program mainly introduces how Gongzi became a magic girl, how he met the seniors, and who the enemy he will face in the end. The simple and compact 30 minute plot, together with the perfect performances of Li Yalin and Gongzi, completely changed the way Li Yalin and Meigan looked at Li Yalin at the end of the film.


    "What to do? There''s going to be a big star at home. By the way, Yalin, will you still live in our family after you become a big star? " Pear, what are you thinking? Is this driving me away?


    "If you let the students know that brother Yalin lives in our family, you must be envious. Absolutely." Just as Li Yalin looked at the pear, Meigan began to be at a loss.


    "I said, what are you two girls thinking? Seriously tell you pear, I now announced, completely rely on the Jiecheng family, even if you drive me away, I will not go! " After patting Meigan''s head, Li Yalin showed a knowing smile on his face.


    "How can we drive brother Yalin away? It''s OK for him to stay here for as long as he wants." Meigan, do you know how ambiguous this is? This will make people think awkwardly.


    Just at this time, Jiecheng''s phone rings. It''s Shaji? How does she know the number of the Jiecheng family? Not only that, Lizi''s mobile phone also rings. It''s Lizha. It seems that they all watched today''s TV program.


    "It''s terrible. I can imagine what it will be like when I go to school on Monday." After receiving more than a dozen calls in a row, Lizi finally turned off her mobile phone. Even the telephone lines at home were pulled off. It was too noisy. But now she can hide for a while, can she still escape for a lifetime? On Monday, I have to go to school after all.


    "Is that exaggeration? It''s just a little TV show. " Li Yalin said helplessly.


    "It''s no exaggeration at all. By the way, if you think about it now, Kyoko, who was with us in the last basketball match, was the main character in the program? What a failure. I forgot to sign it. " He shook his head and found for the first time that Meigan was still a Star chaser.


    "Signature or something, if you want, I can get it for you at any time." Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Really? Thank you, brother Yalin. By the way, I also have brother Yalin''s signature. I almost forgot that brother Yalin is also a big star. " Meigan said with a cheerful smile.


    At this time, Jiecheng''s doorbell rang. What''s the matter? Generally speaking, there are no guests at this time. Did the school students kill them? Isn''t that exaggeration?


    "Kyoko? What are you doing here? " Did not expect to open the door to see, Kyoko actually pretty standing outside the door, how can she know the address of Jiecheng home?


    "Hee hee, I asked the director for Yalin''s address. I''m here to play. It''s a gift." With that, Kyoko took out a box of cakes from behind, which seemed to be very advanced.


    "Ah? It''s Kyoko For the arrival of Gongzi, Lizi and Meigan are very surprised. The characters who just appeared on TV are standing in front of them. It''s really subtle.


    "Hello." Gongzi said hello to the two girls with a smile. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 798

    Sitting in front of the table in Jiecheng''s living room, Li Yalin and his party are drinking delicious milk tea and eating delicious snacks. They are very happy to talk about the magic girl Gongzi, which makes Li Yalin quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Li and Meigan are quite interested in this program. Originally, he thought only children would watch it.


    Wait a minute. To be exact, the two girls are not very old, especially Meigan is only 11 years old. It''s just that Meigan''s words and deeds are very mature, and people always treat her as her peers.


    "Ah, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go home." We chatted very happily, but once by chance, when he looked at his watch, Gongzi suddenly stood up. It was already six o''clock in the afternoon, and the sky began to turn yellow.


    "If you don''t mind, can Kyoko have a light meal at our house?" Both Lizi and Meigan don''t want Gongzi to leave so early. It''s a good excuse to stay after dinner.


    "Is that good?" Kyoko hesitated to look at Li Yalin and agreed, but he felt abrupt.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, you can have dinner at our house and try my craft." Li Yalin''s words surprised Gongzi. Can Li Yalin cook?


    "Brother Yalin''s food is very delicious." Meigan is very proud of Gongzi''s question. Recently, Meigan is learning from Li Yalin, learning all kinds of cooking knowledge.


    "How can I describe you, Yalin? Excellent acting skills, especially good at basketball and Chinese Kung Fu, very gentle to people, especially good popularity, and now do a delicious food, is there really a good man like you in the world? " After eating Li Yalin''s food, Gongzi was completely speechless. Although he knew Li Yalin was a potential stock for a long time, now it seems that none of them can be used to describe Li Yalin.


    "Gongzi, if you say that again, you will praise me to heaven." Li Yalin is a little embarrassed. It seems that it''s the first time that a girl praises herself like this? Good man? I don''t think I am.


    "No praise. I''m talking about the truth, isn''t that right?" Kyoko turned to the two girls.


    "Yes, brother Yalin is the most perfect. That''s why my sister is so fascinated." He nodded, but Mei Gan''s words made Li Zi blush thoroughly. Mei Gan, the girl, said these things in front of Ya Lin and Gong Zi. It''s a shame.


    "I''m waiting Why What, I I''m not. " Whenever pear is guilty or shy, she will blush and stammer, unable to say complete words. Now it seems that she should be very shy.


    "Well, Meigan, don''t tease the pears." I patted Meigan''s head. Unexpectedly, this little guy has a dark belly. It''s not twice that he teases pears like this.


    After dinner, Li Yalin returns Gongzi to his home. However, when he arrives at Gongzi''s door, Gongzi suddenly turns around and looks at Li Yalin seriously.


    "Yalin, do you believe in aliens?" Why did you ask this all of a sudden? Oh, by the way, Li Yalin remembers. It seems that Kyoko is a hybrid of aliens and earthlings. He inherits the ability of aliens to emit high temperature and fire. Even this play is tailor-made for Kyoko. After all, Kawaji NAGase is a real alien.


    In the cast, most people think that Gongzi is able to send out flames at any time by using props or CG, but Li Yalin wonders why everyone can''t understand that the flames are clearly sent out from his fingertips? If there are such props in the crew, what else can we do for children? Let''s shoot a magic masterpiece and go to the Oscars for the little golden man!


    "There should be. Who knows what kind of creatures will exist in the vast universe." Li Yalin put out his hand and replied ambiguously.


    "You believe in aliens, then? That''s great. I''ll see you tomorrow As for Li Yalin''s reply, Kyoko seemed very happy. After waving to Li Yalin, he turned and entered the house.


    "how can we not believe in aliens? The most common thing in the world is aliens." Smiling and shaking his head, Li Yalin turned and returned to Jiecheng home, but the two girls were still waiting for themselves.


    The quiet weekend passed like this, but on Monday, Li Yalin was surrounded by all the students in the school. Well, didn''t he play in a TV program? Do you need to exaggerate?


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a big star in our class." Lisa is very excited about Li Yalin''s speech on TV programs.


    "It''s amazing, Lord Yalin." Shaji''s adoring eyes make Li Yalin feel helpless. Facing the girls in front of him, Li Yalin really wants to run away. Why do you want to surround me? Don''t you know the bell has rung? And Shaji, aren''t you sophomores? Go back to your classroom!


    Speaking of Mr. Guchuan, can you come out with a bit of courage and just stand on the platform with your mouth open and shut. I know that you are persuading everyone to return to their seats, but I don''t know that you think you are playing a silent puppet show! Can''t you pick up your startling wood, oh no, pick up your blackboard eraser and pat it again to show your teacher''s dignity?"Everyone, please be quiet, be quiet!" It''s better to be Chuncai. I didn''t think that she was surrounded by girls. She was still trying to maintain the order of the class. However, Chuncai, the monitor of the class, was not dignified. Her consolation didn''t work at all.


    "Stop!" At this time, Li Yalin suddenly gave a sharp drink, which shocked all the girls on the spot.


    "It''s time for class. Everyone give me their seats. Shaji, you too. Go back to your class." Li Yalin''s voice is very cold. Sure enough, it''s better to be strict at this time.


    It seems that she was frightened by the sound of Li Yalin. The girls quietly returned to their seats. Mm-hmm, Li Yalin is very satisfied with this. It seems that she will not be disturbed in the future.


    "Yalin is so cool." Ah? Where did the discordant sound come from?


    "Yes, yes. I thought Yalin was just a kind of honest boy. I didn''t expect that he was so cool. He was really a man who beat Xiangnan high school." Here comes Shaji again. Although they went back to the class honestly, the whispering voice of Li Yalin''s class never stopped. Teacher Guchuan''s lecture has already started, but now no one is listening at all. Everyone is focusing on Li Yalin.


    God, what are these girls thinking? Li Yalin finds that she can''t keep up with the thoughts of these girls. Do they think it''s cooler and more attractive?


    After class, without waiting for the girls to gather around him, Li Yalin was the first to run out of the classroom, and he was the fastest he could see with his naked eye. You''re kidding. If he was surrounded again, it would be a series of commotions.


    Where is better to go? At this time, I''m afraid there is no one on the rooftop. With that in mind, Li Yalin changed his direction and began to move towards the rooftop.


    Sure enough, there was no one, and the breeze was blowing on his face, which made him feel very comfortable. He just felt the breath of spring. Li Yalin was lying on the top partition of the rooftop in big characters. No one could find himself here.


    In this way, Li Yalin fell asleep on the rooftop. As for the next course, forget it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t listen. Anyway, you''re not here to study. It doesn''t matter whether you go to class or not.


    Huh? Someone''s here? I don''t know how long later, the door leading to the roof of the corridor was suddenly opened, which is a strange breath, and not ordinary people.


    At this time, a light came down from the mid air. Well, this kind of flying saucer shaped aircraft Li Yalin saw for the first time. It was very similar to the very old UFO. Did aliens come again?


    When he got up, he saw a beautiful lady in a white coat with wine red short hair. What impressed Li Yalin most was that the pair of plump ladies on her chest swayed in front of her eyes, as if they were filling up the whole world.


    "Ah? Did you meet a bad student? I''m playing truant at this time. " Beauty Yu Jie seems very surprised. She didn''t expect that there were students hiding on the roof at this time. Isn''t her spaceship exposed?


    "That I''m just passing by. Don''t worry about me. " With that, Li Yalin continued to lie down. In front of her, Li Yalin, the beauty of the imperial sister, knew that she was a health care teacher in the school, but it was only a superficial identity. In fact, she was a cosmologist from outer space, and she was very skillful.


    "It gives me a headache. How can I not see it?" Some of them scratched their heads in distress. At this time, the beauty jumped to Li Yalin''s side, saying that Li Yalin is lying on the ground now. Aren''t you afraid of walking away? The purple pants are all showing.


    "Otherwise, this classmate, let''s discuss. In order to avoid you revealing my identity, let me erase your memory." At this time, the beauty health care teacher seemed to think of something in general, took out a strange little white device, looked at Li Yalin with a smile.


    "I refuse!" (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 799

    "That''s not how knives play." Picked up the knife on the ground, Li Yalin continuously played a series of knife flower, see the gangsters are dazzled, dizzying, this is miserable, met the experts.


    "If you want to play with me, I don''t mind poking holes in you." After turning the knife in Li Yalin''s hands for several times, Li Yalin threw the knife away and put it directly on the ground in front of the gangsters. It''s asphalt. A fruit knife bought in the supermarket fell directly into the ground? If it''s on yourself


    The gangsters looked at each other and saw the fear in their hearts. Are you kidding? This kind of opponent has a hundred lives that are not enough.


    "I''m so sorry!" The movements of several gangsters were quite neat and consistent. They bowed deeply to Li Yalin, and then disappeared. These guys are running really fast. If they take part in a long-distance race, they may get the place.


    "What''s up, classmate Gu Shouchuan? Are you ok?" After the gangsters run away, Li Yalin turns to ask Chuanwei.


    "Nothing. Thank you for your help." Gu Shouchuan only nodded, but it can be seen that for the scene just now, she still felt very palpitating.


    "Gu Shouchuan, how can you be provoked by those hooligans?" One side of the pear some puzzled asked, generally speaking, there is no intersection between the two ah.


    "Well In fact, it''s just that these people are squatting in the street, hindering people''s walking. I''ll step forward to stop them, and then you can see what happened. " Well, it''s worthy of being the messenger of justice. You are reckless, Mr. Hasegawa. It''s a pity that your sense of justice is enough, but your strength is terrible.


    Looking at Li Yalin and Li Zi''s confused expression, the old hand Chuan Wei''s face turned red. In fact, she was in a bad mood recently. Of course, there are many reasons. So the old hand Chuan Wei, who was walking on the road, was suffocating and upset. It happened that he saw those little gangsters on the street, who were unbridled. In one breath, he would get angry with the gangsters There is no conflict.


    "Don''t say that! What are you doing? A date? Impure intercourse is forbidden He shakes his head and throws everything out of his mind. At this time, Chuan Wei, an ancient hand, points to Li Yalin and Li Zi, and asks in a loud voice with a red face. Such a loud voice attracts everyone''s eyes on the street.


    "Hand in contact? No, it''s not What I said to Yalin... " OK, pear, you suck again. How to catch a cold at a critical moment is really not enough.


    "I think you misunderstood me, gushouchuan. I''m just staying at Lizi''s house for the time being. I came to the shopping mall after school today to buy something. I don''t think it''s against the law, is it?" Li Yalin thinks that this kind of explanation is still necessary for this serious old hand Chuan Wei. After all, if he lets the other party''s wishful thinking go on, there may be some rumors.


    "Shopping? Is that all? " Gu Shouchuan looks at Li Yalin with a suspicious face. The expression on his face is clear, but he doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course, it''s just like that. What else can there be?" Li Yalin shows his hand. What else can he do.


    "Forget it, but thank you for what happened just now." Looking at Li Yalin doubtfully again, Gu Shouchuan only waved her hand, but then she said thanks to Li Yalin again. After all, just now she received Li Yalin''s favor. In Gu Shouchuan''s heart, doubt comes to doubt, and thanks come to thanks. There is no relationship between the two. She thanks Li Yalin, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t doubt Li Yalin, as long as Li Yalin has made a decision against discipline She will be the first one to stop this.


    Of course, inevitably, the image of Li Yalin has been greatly improved in Kawabata''s mind, at least the degree of favor has increased a lot. You should know that this morning''s riots are caused by Li Yalin, and the evaluation of Li Yalin Kawabata''s mind is totally negative, but now. Finally, it can be corrected.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll take leave of pear." Today''s main thing has not been done, I still don''t chat with this classmate.


    "Well, goodbye." He nodded and motioned to Li Yalin. Chuan Wei left the spot, and Li Yalin and Li Zi began to go shopping.


    "It seems that the classmate of gushouchuan is always so serious." Pear really can''t get along with such a serious role, and some of the practices of gushou Chuanwei make pear very incomprehensible.


    "Well, she is such a person. She is quite lovely. Of course, our pears are more lovely." Li Yalin smiles, but as soon as he says this, the pear blushes and her heart beats.


    "Why? It''s a good shop. Let''s go in and have a look. " At this time, Li Yalin saw a hardcover gift shop. From the appearance of the shop, it was lovely, and the furnishings inside were quite Kawaii. It was this shop.


    At this time, the pear is still immersed in Li Yalin''s praise. She can only let Li Yalin pull her and walk into the gift shop."Hello, welcome. Is this classmate buying a gift for his girlfriend?" As soon as she entered the door, a young girl came up with a smile on her face. It seemed that she was the clerk of the store. Well, the original pear was shy enough. Now she is said to be Li Yalin''s girlfriend again. A series of steam came out. Well, this kind of scene reminds Li Yalin of the steam locomotive. How can it be a spectacular scene.


    "I''m not a girlfriend, but I really want to buy some presents for girls." Li Yalin smiles and starts to look around casually.


    "It turns out that''s true. Please look around. But I personally recommend this watch and this music box. They are all the latest products that have just come up. They are very popular with girls." The girl nodded clearly, and then began to recommend it to Li Yalin.


    Does the watch have a music box? It looks really good. The design of the watch is a pink red heart, a small arrow or a minute hand. There are two white wings beside the red heart, which is very suitable for girls.


    As for the music box, it''s also the shape of the heart, but the color is milky white with pink decoration. After opening the music box, a little angel kneels on the ground with her hands together. After winding, the melodious music sounds clear and beautiful. The little angel on the box also spins. It''s very good. It''s really suitable for girls.


    "Well, just these two. Please wrap them for me." Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction, but this sentence surprised the girl.


    Make no mistake, the price of these two products is clearly written there. Watch 80000 yen, music box 130000 yen, together, that''s 200000 yen. This student looks very ordinary. Can he really afford such a high price? You should know that you just recommended these two products as usual. You never thought that the other party would buy them.


    "This lady?" Looking at each other''s stupefied appearance, Li Yalin reached out and shook his hand in front of each other''s eyes.


    "Well? Ah, I''m so sorry. I''d like to make sure that these two items are all wrapped up? " The girl who had a slow mind still didn''t believe it. She pointed to her watch and music box, and by the way, she specially ordered the price tag.


    "Yes, by the way, please make it look better for me." Li Yalin nodded in a funny way. This girl is very interesting. Is she afraid that she has no money?


    However, the girl in front of her looks very familiar, with long blue hair and beautiful face. She looks very mature, but unexpectedly has a child''s side. However, she can''t remember the specific words. Forget it. Anyway, Li Yalin can be sure that she saw this girl for the first time, and there won''t be any intersection in the future. So don''t think about it.


    "Classmate, is that ok?" The girl''s speed is very fast. In a few minutes, two exquisite gift boxes, large and small, appear in front of Li Yalin.


    "Of course, it''s two hundred thousand, isn''t it?" While nodding and taking over the two boxes, Li Yalin counted out 21 pieces of ten thousand yen from his wallet and handed them to the other party. Obviously, Li Yalin''s action surprised the girl again.


    The girl really didn''t expect that Li Yalin took out so much money so casually, and there must be a lot of money in Li Yalin''s bulging wallet. Is this boy a rich man? No, I can''t see it from the appearance. However, it looks familiar, but I can''t remember it for a moment.


    "Ah! Isn''t this the dull senior I saw on TV last time? Fool, how can you remember that? " It was not until Li Yalin and Li Zi left that the girl was able to react. She had seen the boy and the star on TV. It was her dream all the time.


    "Pear?" Li Yalin has been followed out of the gift shop, pear or a pair of dumb Leng expression, this appearance is really let Li Yalin can''t help a burst of funny, how? Haven''t you reacted yet?


    "Ah? What''s the matter, Arlene? " At the call of Li Yalin, Lizi finally regained her spirits, but then she realized that she was walking home with Li Yalin. What''s the matter? How time flies?


    "Nothing, but it''s very interesting to see you in a daze. Even if I''m here, don''t be in a daze when I''m away. It''s easy to have accidents." (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 800

    "Yalin, this is the latest actor recruited by the cast. She is still a newcomer. You should help her to teach her more." NAGase two with this Li Yalin looking at quite familiar girl came over, and smile for Li Yalin introduction.


    "My name is qiusui of Xilian temple. Please give me some advice." The girl bows to Li Yalin, Xilian temple? In other words, isn''t this girl the clerk Li Yalin saw in the gift shop? Why did you come here to shoot TV again?


    "It seems that the tentacles of water Octopus have already entangled qiusui and Gongzi. Is this a pornographic octopus? Tentacles even dare to attack the two girls'' secret place. It is said that the two girls in skirts have lost their spring.


    Just a water Octopus dare to be so arrogant! Li Yalin was very upset when he flew up to the front of the sword. Although it looked like a sword, it was extremely powerful. He cut off several tentacles of the water octopus and saved Gongzi and qiusui.


    "How''s it going? Are you two OK? " After saving the two girls, Li Yalin asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK, Yalin. Be careful!" Kyoko was a little bit suspicious, but just when she saw the tentacles of countless water Octopus poking towards Li Yalin, a flame appeared from Kyoko''s palm, just like the general flame during filming, which collided with the tentacles of water octopus and produced a violent explosion.


    "Kyoko, you?" Li Yalin didn''t respond. After all, he knew for a long time that Kyoko is a hybrid of aliens and earthlings. He can emit high-temperature flames, but qiusui is different. Can it emit flames? The real magic girl?


    "Yalin, I..." Kyoko wanted to explain. Just now, in a hurry, Kyoko couldn''t help firing a flame to resist the attack of the water octopus. But the octopus''s attack was blocked, but how could he explain the fire? Kyoko is tangled.


    "Don''t be silly. This guy is still alive." Li Yalin didn''t show any special expression, but what kind of species is this water octopus? Life on earth or alien visitors? Forget it. Whatever it is, Li Yalin will kill it.


    In this case, it''s better not to use special abilities. To deal with this kind of creature whose energy level has just reached level 4, Li Yalin can beat each other just with his fist. The wind pressure brought by his fist pushes the water octopus on the wall, and a big hole suddenly appears.


    "Die Without the slightest connection, Li Yalin was ready to give the other side a final blow, but at this time, another voice appeared.


    "Show mercy!" At this time, yumenxingzi appeared. How could she be here?


    "I found it at last." Looking at the water octopus in front of Li Yalin, Yumen starling sighed.


    "Mr. Yumen, can you explain to me what''s going on?" Looking at the water octopus in front of him and the Starling in the imperial gate, Li Yalin was full of wonder.


    "This child was left on the earth by some irresponsible space traveler. Because he lost his master, he wandered around. Now he finally found it." Yumenxingzi explained.


    "Cosmic creatures? Is it an octopus Li Yalin''s expression was twitching. Well, this strange world.


    "Yes, but it''s just the child''s fighting state. It''s not the normal state." (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 801

    Under the comfort of yumenxingzi, the water octopus''s body gradually became smaller and smaller. It became a water drop about 30 cm high, blue and transparent. It had no other characteristics except the eyes of two small black circles. However, the crystal clear model was very attractive to girls.


    "How lovely." I said Gongzi and qiusui, but you''ve just been attacked by this thing. How can you say it''s cute?


    Surprisingly, this little water drop seems to hate Kyoko very much. Li ignores Kyoko and jumps directly from yumenxingzi''s arms to qiusui''s arms, as if she likes qiusui very much.


    "No? What''s going on? " Kyoko said he didn''t understand why this cute little thing hated himself?


    "Maybe it''s because of the blood of the Pleiades. The Pleiades, who are born to use fire, are the natural enemies of this aquatic creature." Yumenxingzi explained to one side.


    "What a pity Ah, that Yalin, actually i... " With a sigh, Kyoko immediately responded, but he was exposed! What''s more, yumenxingzi also said his identity just now. How can he explain it? In front of Li Yalin, Gongzi did not think about how to explain.


    "Well, it''s cosmopolitan. Isn''t that hard to explain?" Li Yalin put out his hand, but Kyoko''s anxious face was lovely.


    "Yalin, do you know?" Kyoko was slightly shocked. He had already known about the existence of aliens, but he had been thinking about how to confess to Li Yalin.


    "It''s hard to see this flying saucer from the sky." Li Yalin turned his mouth and pointed to the Starling beside him.


    "Well, in that case, I''m really honored." Starling Zijiao of the imperial gate gave a smile, put her arms around Li Yalin, and thrust Li Yalin''s head into her big, plump, intimate face.


    "Teacher Yumen!" It seems that Gongzi knows yumenxingzi. Looking at his opponent''s unusual behavior, Gongzi can''t help it.


    "What''s the matter, Kyoko? Are you jealous? But I won''t give it to you if you come from Yalin. " At this point, the Starling son of the imperial gate also flew a wink at Gongzi.


    "Can anyone tell me what''s going on?" Hold enough of the small droplets in my arms, looking at the scene in front of qiusui finally opened his mouth, aliens? Are all the people in front of us aliens?


    "By the way, there is an ordinary person here. Let me erase her memory." Mr. Yumen, when did you become a science freak? Actually took out a memory eraser.


    "Wait! You''d better not use this thing. I''ve checked the last one. If you use it too much, it will cause irreparable damage to human nerves. If it''s serious, it will cause dementia or become neuropathy. I really don''t know where you got this thing. " Li Yalin snatched each other''s memory eraser. How could this dangerous thing be used against his friends.


    "Why? You know a lot about Yalin, but it''s OK to use this kind of thing once or twice. " Yumenxingzi is very surprised that Li Yalin can analyze the function of the memory erasing device, but she still doesn''t like it. She is a doctor, and she is very confident about this.


    "No problem!" Li Yalin said angrily that the brains of the earth people are not like those of you Cosmic people, but after all, this thing has no effect on you. Are you out of the category of the earth people? No, not now. I don''t want to make complaints about myself.


    After a little farce, Li Yalin simply explained the existence of aliens to qiusui. As for Kyoko, she was a long sigh of relief. When it was exposed just now, she was very tangled. But now the situation is suddenly clear. Li Yalin has already known the existence of aliens, which makes Kyoko sigh a sigh of relief and secretly complain about himself Why didn''t you explain the situation to Li Yalin earlier? If you did, the relationship between the two people would certainly be further developed.


    "So it is. The world is really wonderful." After listening to Li Yalin''s explanation, qiusui looks at the little drops in his arms and says with a sigh.


    "Then let me deal with the child now." At this time, yumenxingzi is ready to receive this little water drop. Although he is not the person in charge of the earth, he can''t let it go. After living on the earth for three years, yumenxingzi has been deeply in love with the planet. How can alien visitors destroy the peace of the earth.


    Although he didn''t give up, qiusui was still ready to give the little water drop to yumenxingzi, but it seemed that the little water drop didn''t give him a lot of face. After spraying a stream of water at yumenxingzi, qiusui lay comfortably in his arms.


    "This guy!" Yumen starling, who was sprayed with water, said that he was very angry. The background was completely blackened. According to the legend, after Dr. Yumen was angry, he was very terrible. Even those super monsters who dominate the universe had to walk around. Now it seems that this legend is really worthy of the name.Kyoko is explaining the legend of Dr. Yumen to Li Yalin. Stop this terrible momentum, or the earth will be destroyed.


    "Mr. Yumen, please calm down and give it to me." It''s too late if you don''t show up.


    "No! I''m going to kill this guy! " Yumenxingzi couldn''t help but pull out a rocket gun directly from the back of his white coat. Is the back of your white coat connected with a different dimensional space? How can you even pull this thing out?


    "Be calm. I''ll let you have an experiment." Good. At this moment, Li Yalin succeeded. He successfully saved the earth. He successfully calmed down yumenxingzi''s anger. Of course, he had to pay for it, that is his body.


    "Really?" The Starling of Yumen looks suspicious.


    "Of course it''s true. Put that away quickly." Li Yalin can clearly feel that the power of this rocket is quite huge, at least it is more than enough to destroy the whole town.


    "Well, it''s an agreement between us. You must abide by it, otherwise..." Yumenxingzi didn''t say what he said next, but the meaning was obvious.


    "I''ve said that for a long time Li Yalin waved his hand. Now that he spoke, he didn''t want to regret it. It''s just a small body experiment. Li Yalin didn''t believe that Yumen starling would really slice himself. Of course, the premise is that Yumen starling can cut Li Yalin''s body. You should know that if Li Yalin launches the strongest defense, even the MS special ship type particle cutter can''t Cause any damage to Li Yalin.


    "You understand me, little one." Looking at the small drops of water on qiusui''s chest, Li Yalin''s expression showed a smile.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy actually nodded, although in everyone''s eyes, it was just a water drop shaking twice.


    "Very good. It''s much easier to understand. Do you like this sister?" Keep nodding.


    "Do you want to be with this sister?" Or nod.


    "In that case, shrink it to a drop of water. Let me see. It''s inlaid on this bracelet." At this point, Li Yalin took out a pure silver bracelet from his pocket, in which a blue gem was inlaid. The design of the bracelet was obviously exquisitely carved, and the sapphire was also quite brilliant.


    But Li Yalin didn''t seem to care at all. He directly dug out the jewels on the bracelet, compressed the small water drops into the size of jewels, and inlaid them directly on the bracelet.


    "It''s a good little thing to protect you at critical moments." Li Yalin gives the bracelet to qiusui with a smile, which makes qiusui really at a loss.


    "Can I have it?" This bracelet must be very expensive, and the sapphire must not be an ordinary product. To destroy such a beautiful artwork is to provide a shelter for small water droplets? Can I really take it?


    "It doesn''t matter. Take it. It''s nothing to me anyway." Li Yalin is indifferent to say, in his eyes, this kind of Bracelet how much he wants, far less than the two gifts he gave pear and Meigan.


    "Thank you." Qiusui''s face is a little red. There are countless boys who give gifts to qiusui, but qiusui has never dumped them. It''s just that they have never thought about getting along with each other or falling in love when they are ordinary friends. But now facing Li Yalin, it seems that something is stirring qiusui''s heartstrings.


    "It''s really beautiful. Qiusui, you''re lucky." Looking at the bracelet Li Yalin gave qiusui, Gongzi expressed his admiration.


    "I''ll give you one if you like." He took out a purple GEM PENDANT and handed it to Gongzi. Li Yalin thought that it was to make him not favor one over the other.


    "How beautiful! Thank you, Erin This purple GEM PENDANT instantly attracted Kyoko''s eyes. The gorgeous purple gem seemed to be able to emit purple light. The purple whirlpool made all women fall into it.


    "What about my classmate Yalin?" At this time, the Starling of the imperial gate was close to Li Yalin, gently stroking Li Yalin''s face, and his voice was a little soft and charming.


    "I''m sorry. We''re out of stock." Li Yalin showed that his pocket was empty.


    "Men are all born liars, but such liars can attract women''s attention more." Yumenxingzi''s mouth showed a mysterious smile, she would not believe what Li Yalin said. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 802

    "I''m sorry, but in a hurry, I just But then again, what is it? " When Li Yalin realized his ambiguous posture with the two girls, he jumped up and apologized to the girls. At the same time, he turned his eyes to the meteorite, saying that it didn''t seem to be a meteorite.


    The height of about five meters, from the appearance, looks like a large piece of charred scrap iron, but the wheel gallery can also give people the feeling of an aircraft, the spacecraft falling from the universe? There''s no life information in it. Is it dead? Or an unmanned spaceship? Li Yalin is quite curious about this.


    "Scrap iron from the sky?" Lisa knocks on the aircraft curiously. What makes people feel strange is that she has just passed through the atmosphere, but the temperature of this thing has dropped rapidly. Although it''s not cold, it doesn''t have the burning feeling. What''s the special metal material?


    "It''s like a meteorite." Although his face is still a little red, Chuncai has returned to normal at this time. Looking at the burnt aircraft in front of him, Chuncai can''t be completely sure.


    "Well, it''s none of our business. Let''s get out of here." Li Yalin stood up and left the scene with the girls. Of course, just after Li Yalin and others left, the spacecraft suddenly disappeared. As for where to go, it was in Li Yalin''s upgrade space. It would be a pity if such a good research object was not used.


    "Well, although it has been seriously damaged, it''s not impossible to repair it. It''s just that there are some difficulties in the system." That night, after the shooting, Li Yalin was lying comfortably in the bathtub of the bathroom, thinking about the spacecraft he just got today.


    "Space distortion response?" All of a sudden, Li Yalin suddenly realized that the space in front of him was distorted. There was no element magic wave. It should be pure physical space distortion. This is not the science and technology on earth.


    With a fierce white light column, the bath water in the bathtub suddenly gushes out. After all the water flows down, a girl with long pink hair and naked body appears in front of Li Yalin.


    "Hello." The beautiful girl didn''t seem to care about her body at all. When she was exposed to a man, she just said hello to Li Yalin with a smile, and then began to look left and right.


    "Miss, should you cover it up? How can a girl''s body be exposed to a mature man? " Is this the legendary princess Lara? It''s really powerful.


    "Ah? Aren''t you a girl? " Well, the powerful Princess Lara''s words made Li Yalin lift the table completely.


    "Have you ever seen a girl with flat breasts like me?" Li Yalin resisted the impulse to punch his opponent''s head with a fist. He said with a smile. Even Lara''s naked body can''t produce any attraction to Li Yalin. This is Li Yalin''s death!


    "But you look really beautiful." Put the index finger gently on her lips, Lara tilted her head and made a very natural appearance.


    "You don''t distinguish sex by looks, do you?" This time, Li Yalin is really helpless. He can really understand the scene when the hero in the original plot faces Lara. But now that Li Dou has become a pear, what kind of family comedy will be staged?


    "Forget it, cover yourself with a bath towel." Li Yalin helplessly surrounds her lower body with a towel and hands her a big bath towel. It''s always like this. It''s really against discipline, isn''t it? How did you start to develop in the direction of ancient Shouchuan?


    "What''s the matter, Arlene? I think I heard an explosion just now. " Just as Li Yalin was about to go out and change his clothes, the sliding door of the bathroom was suddenly pulled open by the pear. In this way, Li Yalin''s body was presented in front of the pear. Although there was a towel under it, it was enough to make the pear blush.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry!" Pear bowed back and forth, but at this time, pear suddenly saw Lala, who was holding a bath towel around her body behind Li Yalin. What''s the matter? When does a woman come out of the house? And this woman is still naked. Did Yalin bring her back? It''s so unhealthy.


    "Pear, listen to me first." When Li Yalin heard the scream of the pear, he knew that something was wrong. In this case, he could only ignore the water vapor on his body and hold the pear in his arms. Let''s have a good explanation.


    After a simple and direct account of the whole situation, Li Zi understood something. However, Li Zi was quite alert to this beautiful girl who suddenly appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Well, after adding pears, Meigan also came to the bathroom. Really, it''s time to start explaining.


    "I see. You''re an alien from debelock." After getting dressed, everyone gathered in Li Yalin''s room. Looking at Lara, who was still wrapped in a bath towel, Mei Gan and Li Zi showed suspicious eyes.It should be said that this girl looks quite careless, and the tone of her self introduction is very like a joke. How can she believe each other just because of one sentence!


    "Don''t you believe it? Then let''s see the evidence! " With that, Lara turned around and exposed her tail in front of the three people. Although the wagging tail is really a good proof, don''t forget that you haven''t worn underwear yet! The private part under the tail is completely exposed in front of everyone!


    "Alingo, you are not allowed to see it!" Meigan''s reaction is quite fast. She goes forward and covers Li Yalin''s eyes. As for pear, after a scream, she immediately runs back to her room and begins to prepare suitable clothes for Lara.


    "Is this the dress of the earth? What an interesting look. " Looking at the clothes pear prepared for herself, Lara did not rush to change, but looked up and down with great interest.


    "I said," don''t look, Lara. Get dressed. " Li Yalin repeatedly urged that if it goes on like this, will he have nosebleed?


    "It doesn''t matter." Lara pointed and laughed. At the same time, the window of Li Yalin''s room was opened, and a toy doll flew in from the window, and as soon as it came up, it fell into Lara''s arms.


    "Lord Lara, you are OK, Lord Lara." Li Yalin can be sure that if the doll is a human, it must be a snivel and a tear at this time. It''s a sad scene.


    "Pekkay, you''re fine." Seeing this little doll, Lara''s expression was also very happy.


    Let''s introduce this doll. It''s a versatile cross dressing robot invented by Lara. It can turn into all kinds of clothes. Moreover, the humanoid degree of this robot is quite high, almost comparable to that of normal human beings.


    After introducing pekkee, Lara began to order pekkee to change the dress mode, but what kind of cosplay is this! Originally, when watching animation, it was full of slots. Now it really appears in front of and behind Li Yalin''s face, and Li Yalin is speechless.


    "Here are some more guests, but they don''t seem so friendly." At this time, a sound outside the window startled Li Yalin. There was a steady stream of guests today. However, in order not to destroy Jiecheng family, Li Yalin decided that it was better to meet each other in advance.


    "Pekkay, are you being followed? You stupid robot For the arrival of the pursuers, she was very upset and made a lot of noise like a child.


    "Don''t talk about it. The other party has already come." With a smile, Li Yalin took the girls to the courtyard of Jiecheng family. Just as they stepped into the courtyard, two figures appeared in front of them.


    Two black super special police officers appeared. One of them was a big red back with triangular sunglasses, a small beard on his chin, and a long scar on his left face, from his forehead through his eyes to the corner of his mouth. As for the other, she has short blond hair and Arnold''s big body, but she looks silly.


    "That''s what you just said about the pursuit?" Looking at the two black super in front of her, Li Zi looks at RA RA timidly.


    "It''s really troublesome. I knew that before I left the earth, I would limit your freedom..." The ferocious face of the red man with the back can make the children stop crying. This kind of strength has almost reached the sixth level. No wonder he will become the Royal Guard of debiruk. However, this kind of strength is not enough for Li Yalin.


    "I said, the crime of trespassing is very serious, and it threatens my guests without any reason. Are you two too brave? If I send you to the police station like this, you''ll have to go to jail for a few months. " Just when the other party wanted to reach out and grab Lara, Li Yalin suddenly took out his hand, grabbed the other party''s wrist, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Boy, this has nothing to do with you. You''d better mind your own business, otherwise..." Even dare to threaten Li Yalin. What Li Yalin hates most is that others threaten him. No matter whether you are a pro guard of the royal family of debiruk or not, Li Yalin turns over his hand, and without waiting for the other party to finish, he throws this shameful guy to the ground.


    "Get out of my way, little one." Impatient kick fly red hair back head man, turned around Li Yalin showed a face of evil smile.


    "Then you are left. Are you going to be kicked away by me? Or fly out by yourself? " Facing the blonde flat headed man, Li Yalin gave the last two choices. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 803

    "A little bit of strength, earth people!" When Li Yalin was about to kick the flat headed blonde into the air, a voice came down from the sky. Looking up, a huge flying saucer appeared in the sky of Jiecheng house. With a pillar of light, a figure slowly came down from the sky.


    He has snow-white hair, wears exaggerated armor and a brown Cape behind him. His face looks very handsome and his strength is good. The flow of energy has at least seven levels of advanced level.


    "Get out of the way, earthman, if you don''t want to be split in two." Took out a green lightsaber, the armor man''s face of conceit, is a look of contempt.


    "It''s a headache. It''s so arrogant to break into houses. You think you''re a star friend, Niu 13. Haven''t you heard of my territory and listen to me?" Li Yalin reluctantly waved his hand. Before the other party started, Li Yalin waved his hand across the air. A violent storm suddenly sent out, blowing the armored man and the blonde man to the sky.


    "Well, the people who are in the way have been settled. RA RA, can you tell us your identity?" Turning around, Li Yalin smiles, as if he just cleaned up a few pieces of garbage.


    "It''s amazing. It''s really amazing!" She looked at Li Yalin with admiration. Although she was a man of the earth, she was able to defeat the Royal Guard of debiruk and even beat the captain. She could not even compete with her own strength. Maybe only her father could be compared with this man.


    "What? Daughter of King debiruk, who ruled the galaxy? Is that Princess your highness? " Back in the living room, after listening to Lara''s story, Li Zi and Meigan screamed. Only Li Yalin was very calm. After all, he had known for a long time.


    "That''s right." Lara touched her head and grinned. She didn''t care about her identity as a princess at all.


    "What are the origins of those people? The evil organization that''s after you? Or do you want to seize your royal highness and threaten your father? " At this time, Li Yalin began to ask clearly.


    "Those three men are actually members of the Royal Guard of debiruk. The last one you beat up, Yalin, was the captain of the guard, who is known as the strongest swordsman." Regardless of the black line on everyone''s face, Lara replied naturally.


    "That''s not your own people!" Pear didn''t know what expression she should show.


    "Of course not! They wanted to take me back. My father always asked me to go on blind dates everywhere, but I didn''t want to. I didn''t want to marry someone I didn''t like, so I escaped. " When it comes to being forced to go on a blind date, Lara is filled with righteous indignation.


    "I see. It''s true that the most important thing is to be with the people you like. Blind date is absolutely like an idiot." Li Yalin didn''t give king debiruk face and forced his daughter to go on a blind date. Li Yalin first defined each other as brain damage, and then as a fool.


    "Does Yalin feel the same way?" Lara is very excited to look at Li Yalin, and finally a bosom friend appears.


    "Of course, if you don''t love each other, why are you still together? Marriage is very sacred." As a matter of course, Li Yalin nodded his head. For the matter of marriage, Li Yalin attached great importance to it, and it was also the commitment of both sides to keep their life together.


    "Married?" When it comes to marriage, pear and Meigan seem to think of something. Their small faces are red. What''s the strength of Meigan''s blushing? Are the children so precocious now? I''m only 11 years old.


    "I''m going to marry a man I like. I''ll never give in to my father''s authority." Holding her fist, Lara vowed, but every time she glanced at Li Yalin, she would show a kind of interest.


    "That''s not good, Lord larra. You must come back with us and meet King debiruk!" It''s really tough, but these guys are still good at learning. They even break in from the front door. Even if they come in from the front door, no one will open the door and enter the house without permission!


    "I''m not going back with you, sastine! I I''ve found my engagement. I''m going to marry Yalin! " After shaking her head desperately, she went forward and grabbed Li Yalin''s arm.


    "How can this be done? Lord Lara, if she marries such a man of unknown origin, I''m afraid it will damage the face of the royal family of debiruk, but this man is really strong. If you report it to King debiruk..." At this time, the pro guard captain Justin has been lost in thought, what a fool, even this kind of thing has to be considered for so long.


    But then again, what on earth did this sastine do just now? He''s dirty. What''s that on his leg? A dog? Is that what I mean by being bitten by a dog when I go out?


    "Anyway, I''ll marry Yalin, and I''ll live on the earth. You go back to tell Dad that I don''t need those annoying blind dates anymore!" After looking at Li Yalin and then at sastine, she closed her eyes and cried out her heart, but even love at first sight is a little too fast, isn''t it? Or is it just an excuse?"Well, in that case, I will report all this to King debiruk, Li Yalin. During this period, Lord larra will entrust it to you for the time being. If Lord larra makes any mistakes, King debiruk will be angry and the whole earth will be destroyed. Please be careful." In the end, sastine reluctantly chose to compromise, but what did you mean by that last sentence? Threat or advice?


    "To me? I''m just a tenant now Hey, wait! You bastards, it''s impolite to leave without listening to others, don''t you know? " Li Yalin just wanted to say something, but a beam of light shot down, and sasstin and his two men all returned to the flying saucer in outer space, never giving Li Yalin the chance to finish.


    After the party left, Li Yalin and the three girls looked at each other. What should we do next? Be Lara''s betrother? No, even if the task is very clear, it''s too simple, isn''t it? Also, Lara was obviously perfunctory just now. She just didn''t want to go back to debelok.


    "What to do? I don''t seem to have much say here, do I? Lizi Meigan, do you agree with Lara to stay here? " After looking at each other for a long time, Li Yalin was the first to speak.


    "Can you say that? If you refuse, the earth will surely be destroyed. " The pear''s body began to tremble. It was obvious that the words sastine had just said frightened her.


    "It doesn''t matter if I live here, but if I''m your fiancee, I don''t think it''s proper." Meigan pondered for a moment, and finally expressed her thoughts.


    "That''s true, but it''s pitiful for Lara. What she needs now is freedom. If living with us can make her feel free, why don''t we do our little bit? Maybe after a while, Lara''s father will figure it out by himself. Maybe he won''t force her to go on a blind date again. " Li Yalin''s expression is hesitant. Do you really want to make Lara his fiancee? Although this is a part of the regional task, it is really not a good choice in the current situation.


    "Yalin, do you mean to pretend to be Lara''s fiance first?" Pear quickly understood Li Yalin''s idea.


    "It''s just a stopgap measure. If it works, I''m worried about Lara''s father." It can be seen that Deborah''s technological power is also quite powerful. If the level of science and technology is high in a single round, the universe Federation should be inferior to Deborah''s. If Lara''s father is really good tempered, I''m afraid the earth is really in danger.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I''m here, I won''t allow dad to destroy the earth. After all, there are Yalin on this planet I''ve decided! I want to be Yalin''s real fiancee. Only Yalin knows me best! " Just as Li Yalin was thinking, Lara suddenly announced the result. What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly fake it?


    "That Rara, are you ok? It''s just the first day we met. " At this point, Li Yalin also touched Lara''s forehead. Did he have a fever?


    "Of course, it''s OK. Well, it''s a good feeling to be cared about. Thank you, Yalin. Please give me more advice in the future." That''s the announcement on your own? Isn''t it a little unreasonable?


    Anyway, Li Yalin''s fiancee is officially new. For the sake of the safety of the earth, Lizi and Meigan take in Lara and prepare a room for her. Of course, when the two girls face Lara, they still have a little hostility. After all, it''s obvious that Lara is going to rob Li Yalin.


    In this regard, Li Yalin really has nothing to say. Sometimes it''s difficult to complete the task smoothly. With this idea in mind, Li Yalin entered the dream. But when he got up the next morning, there was one more person beside him.


    Well, what do you think a man will do when he gets up in the morning and finds a naked beauty lying beside you? Is it a wolf or a gentleman who helps the beauty cover her body? Or a loud scream?


    Li Yalin has been thinking about this problem since he found her. However, before Li Yalin can figure it out, a scream of horror has already started. It''s really deafening. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 804

    "Since it''s an infectious virus, why aren''t these girls infected? If it''s desire to stimulate potential, like Lisa and Weiyang, shouldn''t they have been stimulated for a long time? " Li Yalin continued to ask questions in his heart, but this sentence annoyed Li Sha and Wei Yang. It seemed that he had a big desire in his heart.


    "We can''t take it as if we didn''t hear you, Alin." Li Sha and Wei Yang knead their fists and come to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "Misunderstanding, absolutely misunderstanding. Now is not the time to say that! Let''s see how to solve the immediate problem. " Li Yalin waved his hand again and again. Why didn''t he pay attention and tell the truth.


    "Although it''s an infectious drug, only boys can be infected. Girls or boys with pure soul can ignore this kind of viral drug, but this kind of drug is highly infectious. I''m afraid the whole school boys will be infected soon." Yumen starling once again made the answer, girls can ignore this virus potion? Hate men don''t have to be so obvious.


    "What should we do now? Is there any antidote or serum? " If so, things will be out of control.


    "There''s no antidote or serum. As long as the victim is killed, there''s no cure." He shook his head and said he had nothing to do with it.


    "What should we do? If it goes on like this, the whole world will be destroyed Chuncai anxiously looks at yumenxingzi and ape mountain. Their crazy appearance is seen by everyone. If all the men in the world become like this, I''m afraid the end of the world is coming.


    "Don''t worry. The attack time of this kind of fury medicine is one hour. It will quickly return to normal after one hour. Because of this, no antidote has been developed, but now In less than an hour, the whole world will be a mess. " Yumen Starling''s expression was very ugly. Even she couldn''t stop it.


    "Yumen teacher, please check if this virus has spread out from the school!" With a frown, Li Yalin turned to starling and asked.


    "Not yet, but what are you going to do, Yalin?" At this time of crisis, yumenxingzi''s address to Li Yalin became normal.


    "What are you doing? Of course, the school is blocked! " Li Yalin smile, since it is so, it is much easier to do, raise your hand, a golden border to Li Yalin as the center of the moment issued, in an instant it enveloped the whole campus.


    "Tell all the girls to come to the playground. It''s an emergency. In a short time, the boys in the whole school will be furious." After the issue of the border, Li Yalin immediately gave the order. Li Zi and Chuncai went to the broadcasting room to release the broadcast, while the other girls started the counseling work. At this time, they must unite as one to resist the disaster.


    "It seems very interesting, Yalin." Looking at everyone''s busy appearance, Lara showed a look of exultation.


    "The debiruks? Are you princess highness? " At the same time, the whirlwind also filled Li Yalin''s eyes. The pink, white, striped, girls'' skirts were lifted by the wind, and all kinds of small interiors were exposed in front of Li Yalin.


    No! Now is not the time to appreciate welfare! Continuous absorption of seven or eight boys gogo vacuum Jun has reached its limit, can not continue to absorb!


    "No, in that case, is it going to explode?" Lara nodded her lips and said a word that made all the girls collapse.


    "You should have said it earlier." Shaji, who ran in tears, had an impulse to kill. Did it explode? Will you die here? And Lord Yalin? I hope he''s all right.


    It''s really reached the critical point! At this time, Li Yalin can see very clearly. Just before the explosion of gogo vacuum king, Li Yalin jumps up to gogo vacuum king and kicks him into the boys nearby. With a loud bang, the girls who thought they were dead find themselves standing in the same place intact.


    "It was Yalin who saved us!" The girls who saw Li Yalin kicking the octopus all cheered. Is this the hero given by heaven? At this moment, all the girls are thinking.


    Fortunately, these boys are in a violent state. This explosion only stuns them, and does not bring them any actual harm. However, an hour later, when they wake up, they find that their clothes suddenly become ragged? (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 805

    Not only that, in the days to come, girls always seem to avoid pestilence. When they see boys, they will stay away from them. Even in class, they are divided into men and women. The degree of differentiation in the class is very obvious. It has lasted for a month, and it is gradually changed.


    The boys are puzzled about this, but the girls are not willing to disclose a word. How can they have the heart to say a word in the face of these boys who were once dominated by their desires? Don''t be kidding.


    But because of this, Li Yalin''s popularity in school has reached a peak. Every girl will smile and say hello when she sees Li Yalin. Some even take the initiative to talk to Li Yalin. This makes boys envious and wonder. Is this the legendary differential treatment?


    On the day of solving the fury potion incident, satin brought a message from the legendary king debiruk, saying that the voice from the player was really bad enough, but the other party''s meaning was very clear, and reluctantly recognized Li Yalin''s identity, but if he wanted to marry Lara, he had to go through a series of tests.


    For this point, Li Yalin has been psychologically prepared and tested? It''s estimated that it''s going to be aimed at itself during the day. As yumenxingzi said, that kind of fury potion is not the product of the earth.


    "Yalin! Come and take a bath with me Just after the end of King debelox''s voice, without waiting for Li Yalin to say something to him, Lara has already run to Li Yalin with a bath towel. Seeing such a scene, satin is very witty to leave Jiecheng home. How can you run so fast at this time?


    "No! Boys and girls! How can we take a bath together Li Yalin hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Lizi and Meigan have angrily rejected this proposal. This idea is really unhealthy!


    "But if I take a bath alone, I''m not used to it. When I used to take a bath, there were many maids around me..." There was a troubled expression on her face. What should I do?


    "Let Lizi and Meigan wash with you, and Lara, you need to know some common sense on earth, especially the common sense between men and women. It''s not a girl''s job to expose her body casually and be too intimate with men. If that''s the case, it''s a trouble for Lizi and Meigan." Li Yalin waved his hand in a headache, then turned his head and told Li Zi and Meigan.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to us, and ensure the smooth completion of the task!" Li Zi gives Li Yalin a serious military salute, and then drags Lara and Meigan to the bathroom. After the shower, there are a series of sermons waiting for Lara.


    The next day, sitting in his seat, Li Yalin was looking up at the sky. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    Did yesterday''s sermon work? I don''t think so. After at least an hour of preaching, Lara immediately took Li Yalin to play the game in front of the TV. She said that Lara was very interested in this kind of duel game. She didn''t give up until more than 11 p.m. yesterday.


    "Then introduce a new classmate." Just as Li Yalin was thinking about it, Mr. Guchuan on the platform suddenly helped his glasses and began to introduce them to you.


    As for this new classmate, naturally, she is our pistachio. I didn''t expect that her action was really fast enough.


    Lara''s arrival has caused a lot of heated discussion in the school. She is in good shape, has a lovely face, and is generous and cheerful. The most important thing is that Lara satarin debiruk is a foreigner''s name, which makes many people feel quite curious.


    Well, just after Lara came to Cainan University, the day of chicken flying and dog leaping began. Let''s not say that Lara''s amazing physical strength shocked everyone. Some PE teachers even began to foam. All kinds of machines invented by Lara almost destroyed the whole Cainan University.


    Fortunately, with the advice of Li Yalin and Lizi girls, Lara finally picked up that little girl''s reserve and won''t expose her body to outsiders, but what is your naked walking around at home? Even if you just took a bath, you should wrap a bath towel!


    Anyway, the chaotic and happy campus life began. Of course, while enjoying the happy campus life, Li Yalin did not completely relax his vigilance. After all, the news that he became Lara''s fiance has spread all over the universe. For the time being, the candidates of Lara''s fiance should have begun to move Let''s go.


    On this day, while still in class, the door of the classroom was suddenly knocked open. It turned out that it was Zuo Qing, the teacher in charge of physical education.


    "Xiliansi, please come with me. I need to discuss with you about the tennis club. Is Mr. Guchuan OK? It''s a very important game issue


    Speaking of it, Zuo Qing is a good beautiful man, and also has a good popularity among the girls, but the last violent drug incident made his image plummet by dozens of percentage points in the hearts of the girls, and almost fell to a negative number. As for why? That''s because in the violent drug incident, Zuoqing was the craziest, which had been seen by all the girls in the school for a long time.Why does Mr. Zuo Qing look for spring food in class? This is something everyone is very puzzled about, but only Li Yalin knows that this guy is not Zuo Qing at all. This kind of fluctuation of breath and energy is obviously an alien creature.


    "Of course, Xilian temple, you can go with Mr. Zuoqing." Unknown bone Sichuan teacher nodded, since it is an important issue, then go quickly.


    At the moment when Chuncai gets up, Zuo Qing''s mouth shows a smirk, which is naturally seen by Li Yalin.


    "Mr. Guchuan, I ask for leave." As soon as Chuncai comes out of the classroom, Liya Linton also stands up and drags Lara out of the classroom without waiting for Guchuan''s reply. While Zuoqing and Chuncai are not far away, Liya Lin suddenly grabs Zuoqing''s collar and pulls him to a deserted classroom.


    "Classmate Li, what are you doing?" It''s obvious that Zuo Qing knew Li Yalin. For Li Yalin''s rude performance, Zuo Qing said that he didn''t understand, and there was an obvious sense of panic in his eyes.


    "Yalin, who are you?" Spring dish is very puzzled looking at Li Yalin, why to Zuoqing teacher so violent?


    "Just watch the spring food." Li Yalin smiles at Chuncai, and then throws Zuoqing on the ground.


    "Not yet? Or do you need me to beat you up? " Li Yalin looked at Zuo Qing scornfully.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to be seen through, but I can''t help it." Zuoqing, who stood up, let Li Yalin frown with a deep smile. This guy''s laughter is worse than crying.


    "What is this?" Looking at the change of Zuoqing, Chuncai almost screams, but it''s a little close to the classroom. Li Yalin quickly covers Chuncai''s mouth and indicates that he is there. Everything is OK. If Chuncai''s cry attracts other people, it''s not fun.


    To ask why Chuncai screams, let''s first take a look at the disgusting green lizard who has just finished his explosive clothes. He is a reptile, and even dares to stand up and pretend to be a human being. It really makes people want to beat him up.


    "You''re Jay Prynne! You have come to earth At this moment, Lara recognized one of her fiance candidates. To tell you the truth, Li Yalin really doubted if King debiruk had eye problems. Could this kind of reptile be Lara''s fiance candidate? The whole galaxy is destroyed.


    "Rara, marry me!" Lizard man Jay Puli is really shameless. When he saw her, he immediately proposed to her.


    "No, I''ve said it many times. I hate you!" Lara made a face directly. Just say, Lara''s aesthetic view is very normal.


    "You are mine, I will not allow others to take you away!" Jay Purley clenched his fist and looked very angry.


    "Go back to your planet, reptile, if you don''t want to die." Li Yalin is not in the mood to talk nonsense with this guy. He stands in front of RA RA. His scornful expression just ignores the existence of Jie Puli.


    "Climb Insects? Are you talking about me? Bastard earth people, now let you see my real form of Jay Puli! " For Li Yalin''s contempt, Jay Puli said he was very angry. Well, he exploded. He exploded again. From the original height of about 1.8 meters, he suddenly became a giant lizard with a height of more than 2.5 meters. However, the green body still makes people feel sick.


    "Classmate Yalin..." Although Li Yalin can ignore each other, Chuncai can''t. imagine a green lizard standing in front of you one day, and it''s the giant lizard of Arnold''s physical race. What do you think about that?


    "Don''t worry, Chuncai. He''s just a reptile." Li Yalin patted Chuncai on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Reptile, challenging my authority will only make you die miserably." Turning around, Li Yalin showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you want to do?" To Chuncai''s surprise, in the face of Li Yalin''s strength, Jay Puli stepped back two steps timidly. What''s the matter?


    "What are you doing? What do you say I''m going to do? " While laughing, Li Yalin gently waved his fist, but it was this seemingly light fist that directly hit Jay Puli to the other side of the room. The smoke wafted by. The lizard man, who was two and a half meters tall, turned into a green dwarf less than one meter tall. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 806

    "Is it in its original form?" Li Yalin picked up the little one. He didn''t really have any strength. Although he could change a lot, his physical energy was very weak.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s obvious that Chuncai hasn''t been able to fully understand what''s going on. He''s a big lizard man. How can he become such a small one? Is that exaggeration?


    "That''s what Jay Puli looks like, the baruka." It seems that Lara doesn''t like this little guy very much.


    "No matter what Starman it is, what should we do with this little reptile now? Is it going to the zoo, or is it going to some crazy science lab for vivisection? " Li Yalin''s words let Jay Preston, who just woke up, fall into infinite panic? It''s really terrible. This earth man is a devil!


    "Husband!" Just as Jay Puli was trembling to refute, a fierce middle-aged Obasan voice came out of the door, along with a child''s "Dad".


    Well, it''s better to say that Jay Puli is a good-looking man, or he''s a good hunter. In a word, there are five pairs of wives and children who come to find him, but they look strange, which makes people feel that they are full of flaws.


    Jay Puli, surrounded by many wives and children, is very sad. Forget it, I still don''t care so much about him. With the powerful flushing ability of Lara, who takes out a duck beak stool props called "brush wapujun", Jay Puli, his wife and children are all washed out of the earth. Don''t come back in the future!


    "What the hell is going on?" After everything was done, Chuncai finally asked her doubts. From the very beginning, she was curious about Lara''s tail, the time of the previous fury potion, and now with these strange looking guys, what happened? Chuncai feels that she no longer knows the world.


    "Well, that''s what happened." Anyway, spring vegetables are seen, Li Yalin did not hide, directly told the story in detail.


    "It turns out that Lara is an alien. No wonder she has a tail." After hearing Li Yalin''s explanation, Chuncai took a long breath. Although she was still a little surprised, she had been psychologically prepared for the previous event.


    "Today I''d like to introduce a new classmate." Although she knew the identity of Lara, Chuncai was as gentle as ever, and her attitude towards Lara did not change at all. They even became very good friends very soon. A few days later, Mr. Guchuan introduced a new classmate to you again.


    "Lian Elsie Julia, please give me more advice." A very handsome young man with short white hair and wine red eyes. In the past, the girls in the class would scream, but now It''s just a slightly handsome man. There''s nothing good about men.


    It is said that since the last violent drug incident, the number of lilies in Cainan university has increased rapidly, which makes all boys extremely painful. However, the boys still have no idea what the reason is.


    "Ah! I have found you, my bride For the indifference of the girls in the class, the boy named Lian Elsie jolia didn''t care. Instead, he walked up to Lara and half knelt down on the ground and made a proposal. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. Everyone knew that Lara was Li Yalin''s unmarried wife. Where did this guy come from?


    "See, this is the man, who often destroys other people''s marriage, and makes that arrogant appearance." Look at the other side''s artificial performance, the girls in the class began to whisper.


    As for the boys, they surround the teenagers. You know, the only one in the school who is willing to talk with the boys is Lara. Although Lara usually takes them as the air, it''s better than those girls who look scornful. At least Lara regards herself as a human being. This is the angel. This boy is called Lara''s bride as soon as he comes up. I''m sure I''m here to find fault!


    "There''s an old lover of Lara''s? Noon theater, noon theater Weiyang seems to be very interested in this kind of triangle relationship, especially about Li Yalin. If Li Yalin can defeat his rival, it will be more interesting.


    "It''s a love hate story." Li Sha nodded and agreed. Only Chun CAI and Li Zi were looking at Li Yalin worried, for fear of any conflict between Li Yalin and the transfer students.


    "Ah Who are you? " But then, a word from Lara made everyone in the class almost fall to the ground. Doesn''t Lara know this guy? Is there any mistake?


    "It''s really Lara, but I won''t give up, because I have a deep bond with Lara!" Lara''s words were a great blow to the transfer students. He shook his body a few times to stabilize his body. But then he took out a picture to show that he and Lara really knew each other.


    About seven or eight years old, Lara. As for the other one, although he looks like a teenager in front of him, he is wearing a dress. Is this a picture of god horse?However, after seeing this picture, Lara finally remembered the existence of each other. Generally speaking, this company Elsie jolia was Lara''s toy when she was a child, and it was also a combination of all kinds of tragedies. She had suffered many times of inhumane treatment. Most of her children came from suffering, and even had the title of crying little company.


    "I heard you were cheated by this man! So I now officially announce that I will challenge you, Li Yalin At last, Xiaolian, the weeping ghost, turns her eyes to Li Yalin, fighting! Challenge! This is something that makes all the boys and girls very excited.


    "Why should I accept your challenge?" Li Yalin looks at each other quite funny. Is this kind of children''s game interesting?


    "I want to prove to Lara that I''m a better man than you are!" Even a face full of confidence.


    "With you crying soul? Besides, do you know what a man is? What is the definition of a man? " Li Yalin smile, man? Young man, you are still far away.


    "I won''t cry any more! As for men Man... " First, he yelled angrily at Li Yalin, but then he was completely stagnant. What is a man? What is a man? Is it a strong body? Cool shape? Or brotherhood? It seems that there are many definitions of man, but none of them seems complete.


    "When you understand, you can compare with me." Shaking his head, Li Yalin showed a regretful expression, which was like saying, you are not my opponent at all, we are not people of the same level.


    "No way! How could that be The battered man sat on the ground. Is this the man that Lara likes? Have you ever been seen by the other side?


    "That''s great. Yalin won the first round." Seeing this scene, Lisa and Weiyang clapped hands to celebrate each other.


    "It''s Yalin." Although she didn''t understand what was going on, Lara put her arms around Li Yalin''s neck and laughed. But the more she did, the more confused she felt. Is that why she was attracted to her? So what should I do?


    "No matter what, I will surpass you!" It''s like playing with a child''s temper. Even after the competition with Li Yalin, he has to be the first to answer questions in class. In PE class, he has to run the most laps and eat the fastest when eating. Even when he goes to the toilet, he has to compare with Li Yalin''s speed. Is this boy going crazy?


    "Do you think it makes sense?" In this regard, Li Yalin said that he didn''t understand it very much. Even if he won, what would happen? You''re a man after you win? Is that too superficial?


    "But now I am a man! Rara, don''t you think so? " Lian, who thinks he has surpassed Li Yalin, confidently asks her.


    "Well, I don''t know." Lara tilted her head and answered in a puzzled way. If you want to say this, you will be greatly shocked by Lian''s confidence.


    "How could that be? But I won''t give up! " This is the so-called fool attribute. Anyway, the company''s new round of man cultivation plan has started again.


    This time, he changed his tactics and asked the girls for advice from men instead. But now how can these girls who dislike men give good advice to Lian? After collecting the opinions, they even look at the materials written in their notes and become completely dull. This is the symbol of men? The next day,


    appeared again in front of everyone. All of them burst into laughter. The golden airplane was pinkled with a pink hair band. There were dozens of earrings on the left ear. There was a nose ring on the nose, a purple eye shadow on the eyelids, and a sticker on the left side of the face.


    Look at him again. He''s a motorcycle Thug''s special attack suit. It''s full of slang. He doesn''t wear underwear, but his chest is wrapped in white. The most interesting thing is the navel ring on his navel. Who is so talented that he even wears the navel ring?


    "Lara, look at me. I''m a man already!" Holding a wooden knife, he ran to Lara in front of her, but waiting for him was everyone''s big laugh. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 807

    "I don''t know about men, but Xiaolian is more and more interesting." What''s more interesting is that a sentence from Lara makes Lian fall into a bottomless abyss? Why is that? What should I do?


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to be a funny artist? A man is not said, but made. What''s the use of pursuing a man on the surface like you? In the end, it''s not the same thing! " Li Yalin shook his head and sighed, as if he was quite disappointed with Lian.


    "Just the surface? I got it! I will try my best! I will be a real man, and then I will marry Lara He clenched his fist, even as if he had made up his mind. Hey, do you think of some strange places again? Li Yalin expressed great doubt about this.


    In this way, Lian''s manly cultivation journey began. During the day, he would normally go to school. However, after school, all kinds of manly cultivation appeared in endlessly. Well, Li Yalin personally felt that even if the other party developed a body of Arnold''s muscles, Lara would not like him, really.


    "Yalin, Yalin! I saw you on TV Calm life has been going on, but on this day, Lara suddenly ran to Li Yalin with a look of excitement, and cried out with a big fuss.


    "You say this. Actually, this is one of my jobs." Watching Gongzi, the magic girl on TV, Li Yalin smiles. Lara still likes this program.


    "It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. Yalin, I admire you so much." Although Li Yalin didn''t care too much, Lara is different. She likes this show very much. Every time she thinks that the hero in the show is her fiance, a kind of inexplicable excitement will rush to her heart, although she doesn''t know why.


    "By the way, Yalin, can I know Gongzi and qiusui? They are so cute, and I like them too. " In the play, all the stars perform under their real names, even Li Yalin, which is a highlight of the play.


    "Of course, no problem. You are always welcome to visit us." Of course, Li Yalin has no objection to this.


    "Great Seeing that Li Yalin agreed, Lara immediately cheered loudly. I''m really looking forward to it.


    However, on this Saturday, that is, the visiting day discussed with Lara, Li Yalin was surprised to find that there were too many people coming to visit! Why are spring vegetables, Lisa and Weiyang also here? wait! Who is this girl?


    Little Lori with long golden hair, no, this girl is a fake Lori who is about to leave the category of Lori, but her face is quite lovely, and her wine red eyes are just like the wine that has been brewed for many years, showing the girl''s deep eyes that do not match her appearance.


    Golden Shadow? It''s really worthy of being an assassin from the universe. This kind of strength has reached the saint level. Coupled with the ability to turn all the organs of the whole body into weapons, I believe that even if she meets the enemy of supreme strength, she will not fall behind.


    "Oh, everybody''s here. Who is this?" Although Li Yalin had some questions to ask, he still wanted to ask. After all, it is 90% possible that the target of this Golden Shadow is himself.


    "This is Xiaoan, a friend we met on the way." Ah, looking at Lara''s bright smile, Li Yalin was speechless for a moment. Didn''t you find that she was an alien?


    Li Yalin asked the pears in a low voice, and then he understood the general situation. It turned out that these girls bought a lot of fried sea bream as snacks on the way to linlai. But when they were walking along the street, they just saw the Golden Shadow standing by the road, so the popular pears gave them a fried sea bream, and then they became friends?


    What plot mode is this? Li Yalin''s mouth twitched stiffly. Is the Hougong attribute of pear open? Is this a hidden route?


    "Are you Li Yalin?" Just as Li Yalin was daydreaming, the Golden Shadow suddenly stepped forward to Li Yalin and said that your role of "three nothings" really makes people feel very loving, but children are still lively and lovely before they are liked!


    "Someone has entrusted me to get rid of you. Although I have nothing to do with you, please disappear." Something unexpected happened. The Golden Shadow''s arm suddenly turned into a long knife. In full view of the public, she chopped at Li Yalin at a very fast speed. All the girls who saw this scene were shocked.


    "I said, Xiaoan, it''s not suitable for a lovely girl like you to fight and kill." What''s going on? This knife has failed? The Golden Shadow, who missed the touch, raised his head in doubt. He did not think about it, but heard Li Yalin''s words.


    "Lovely?" The Golden Shadow hesitated for a moment, and his face turned a little red.


    "I hate H!" Are you proud? Li Yalin swears that loli is absolutely proud! And AO Jiao''s speed was super fast. In a flash, her long golden hair turned into more than ten huge iron fists. She escaped her attack just now, so what now?In the face of the attack of the Golden Shadow, Li Yalin just smile, tiptoe, gently up a run, very easy to avoid the first round of fist, as for the second round, Li Yalin is taking advantage of the body down inertia twist, and then stepped on one of the iron fist, once again jump to avoid the new round of iron fist attack.


    "How powerful!" Although surprised by the ability of Golden Shadow, Li Yalin''s elegant and leisurely evasion skill also surprised everyone. Isn''t it a bit too powerful?


    "Shoot it! These are stunts! " Well, director NAGase''s deception skills have reached the stage of perfection. Of course, he doesn''t want to let go of such a wonderful picture, especially when Li Yalin is still wearing a costume. After editing, this is another selling point. Seemingly ordinary and intelligent, is he a hidden master? This is sure to attract a lot of female viewers again.


    "Please don''t run away. Please let me kill you." While making a variety of terrorist attacks, the Golden Shadow said with no expression, this appearance, as if indifferent to life in general, but obediently killed? Is that possible?


    "It''s not good. There are so many lovely girls around me. How can I be killed so quickly?" With a smile, Li Yalin dodged another blow.


    "He''s really a sex wolf. Let''s die!" Hearing what Li Yalin said, the Golden Shadow frowned and attacked more and more fiercely. Did Li Yalin''s words offend her just now?


    "Yalin! I''ll help you! " Well, the troublemaker, Lara, is officially on the stage. Isn''t that the one in your hand the sticky cannon king? You still have it?


    I remember the last time a certain Shipley rasterian fiance of Lara appeared on the stage, Lara had used this thing, but its power was not very good, but the sticky shell was very annoying, and it was hard to wipe it off.


    "You''re aiming at me before you launch!" Sure enough, just like last time, Lara started the same gun firing again. Even if you attack the Golden Shadow, why attack with me? While avoiding this kind of pink shell, Li Yalin cried out helplessly.


    "I''m sorry." Lara spits out her tongue playfully. It looks lovely, but don''t try to muddle through in this way!


    "Be careful, Yalin!" Just as Li Yalin was talking to RA RA, the Golden Shadow''s hair attacked him again. This time, however, it was not a fist, but a number of huge golden faucets. It was as if he was going to swallow Li Yalin.


    Seeing this scene, the girls all exclaimed loudly. Gongzi and qiusui reacted very quickly. A fire and a water column were launched at the same time, hoping to help Li Yalin block the attack of the Golden Shadow. However, the two girls'' ability is limited. It is needless to say that Gongzi is a hybrid. Even qiusui relies on small water droplets to use the water column, This seemingly beautiful but not much strength of the resistance, how can be worth the Golden Shadow of the universe killer.


    In an instant, the fire and water were torn to pieces by the tap. It was really powerful enough, but could this attack hurt li Yalin? The answer, of course, is No. in a flash, a golden wall of light appeared in front of Li Yalin, which completely resisted the attack of the Golden Shadow.


    "Let''s have a discussion, xiao''an. It''s not good for you and me if we continue to fight like this. Let''s shake hands and make peace." To be honest, Li Yalin doesn''t want to fight with Golden Shadow. After all, she is not an evil person. On the contrary, she is simple enough sometimes. If she can get along well, she should be a good friend.


    "I''ve received the money from my employer. According to the information, you are a crafty, pornographic and scheming earthman, plotting to kidnap the princess of debelok, forcing her to become your fiancee and plotting to seize debelok. You are an extremely evil person. I usually kill such people." Why? Are you so bad? Li Yalin never thought that one day he would be described like this.


    "Are you sure you''re describing me?" Li Yalin pointed to his nose and asked in a funny way.


    "Up to now, you can''t deny it." He shook his head. Although he noticed something strange, Golden Shadow decided to continue to carry out the task. After all, his employer paid a lot of money. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 808

    "No! Yalin didn''t do that! Yalin is a kind, gentle and kind person. I like Yalin best! Everyone likes Yalin best Good guy, without waiting for Li Yalin to explain anything, one side of RA RA suddenly broke out completely, and it''s still the pattern of children losing their temper.


    "Are you confused? Your highness? " I didn''t expect that the Golden Shadow had a lot of respect for Lara.


    "Miss dark, are you mistaken? Alingo is a good man Please, Meigan, don''t send good person cards any more. In this instant, Li Yalin has already received two good person cards.


    "The delegate has started and cannot be ended." Shaking his head, his hands turned into a huge sickle, and the attack of the Golden Shadow began again.


    "It seems that you can''t speak without strength, and don''t look down on me!" Seeing that the other party''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Li Yalin couldn''t help sighing. What''s his strength? You should know what you don''t lack most is strength!


    What''s going on? The pupil of the Golden Shadow shrank. In her eyes, countless energy storms erupted from Li Yalin''s body. This kind of terrible breath can destroy heaven and earth. Is it hell? Only those who have experienced hell can have this chilling feeling.


    The man in front of us is not a simple character! Golden Shadow felt a chill in his heart. After so many battlefields and facing countless enemies, he felt a shiver in front of this man. This kind of shiver burst out from his heart. Is he going to lose to this man?


    "So fast!" In front of the Golden Shadow, Li Yalin instantly disappeared in the same place. When the Golden Shadow reacted, Li Yalin already appeared in front of her.


    "make complaints about the knife!" In the face of the Golden Shadow, Li Yalin did not use any powerful skills, nor did he hurt the killer. He just hit little loli''s head with a knife, making her feel pain, but not hurt.


    "Are you insulting me?" Golden Shadow''s face was slightly red, and he waved and chopped at Li Yalin continuously.


    "Little new drill of love!" Well, Li Yalin is definitely a precursor to some people''s madness today. After dodging the attack of the Golden Shadow, he suddenly appeared behind the other side and put his hands against the little head of the Golden Shadow. At this moment, it''s like fighting with a child.


    "Kill you!" What is this? New ways to humiliate people? Golden Shadow felt some regret and knew that she would not come to this planet. Instead of being teased and humiliated by the other party, it would be better to die more happily.


    "Invincible cute face rub!" At this moment, Li Yalin is really addicted to playing, even regardless of everyone''s surprised eyes, grabbed the Golden Shadow''s small face and rubbed it back and forth.


    "Yalin..." Watching Li Yalin tease a little loli so much, the girls on the scene are speechless for a moment, and completely forget that the Golden Shadow skill is coming to assassinate Li Yalin. Only Lara claps her hands and cheers. For her, she also wants to participate in such an interesting game.


    "Golden Shadow! what are you doing? I want you to kill Li Yalin, not to play this face rubbing game with Li Yalin! " Just at this time, a voice suddenly came from the mid air. When we looked up, a flying saucer like a toy stopped in the air, and the voice came from the flying saucer.


    "My lord lakeshore has arrived!" With a golden pillar of light, a figure came down from the flying saucer. It was said that this guy would become a comedian, and he would be very popular. At the first sight of the other party, the idea flashed across Li Yalin''s heart.


    Less than one meter tall, he looks like a green frog standing up, with a turquoise pumpkin hat and a big red cape. It''s very good and promising. This guy has stepped into the first step in the comedy world, at least the color of his clothes is very harmonious.


    "Lakeshore?" It''s obvious that Lara knows this dwarf frog. Speaking of it, Lara''s fiance is a group of rare animals. Li Yalin has already had a profound understanding of this.


    "Lara, I''ve come to pick you up. Marry me quickly!" What''s a big mouth? This lakeshore explains this term very clearly. In front of so many people, this guy really feels good about himself.


    "No, I don''t want to marry a lousy person like you!" Lara angrily made a face at Lakeshore.


    "Director NAGase, don''t you think this dwarf frog will become a miracle in the performing arts?" At this time, Li Yalin is looking at lakeshore with a kind of artistic vision. If it is handled properly, it should be able to sell at a good price.


    "How do you say that?" As soon as Nagasawa listened, he became interested.


    "make complaints about comedy with this guy, add Tucao and bursting point, and also can adjust and raise, as an ornamental display is also a good choice." Li Yalin didn''t lower his voice at all. On the contrary, he raised his voice slightly, just to let the other party hear his words clearly.


    "You You devil! My prince, how dare you let me do such a mean thing? Are you not afraid that my father will sweep the whole earth? " He stepped back two steps. Although there was a tremor in his voice, lakeshore still summoned up the courage to threaten Li Yalin."I am not afraid of threats, especially the threat of the enemy." There was a cold light in Li Yalin''s eyes.


    "Besides, what I hate to hear is the word Jiama, which reminds me of those annoying insects, you guy! I dare to violate my taboo continuously. I''m really brave! " Li Yalin clenched his fist and made a crisp sound between his fingers. Step by step, he walked slowly to the front of lakasbo.


    "Golden Shadow, I''m your employer! You have to protect the safety of your employer! " Flurried back a few steps in a row, but in front of so many people, lakeshore felt very face less, right, and her! At this time, lakeshore quickly turned to the Golden Shadow for help, but the tone was really uncomfortable.


    "Exactly, I also want to ask you something. The situation of the target is seriously inconsistent with the intelligence. Although there are some h''s, they don''t seem to be heinous villains! As I said before, I need real information. " Golden Shadow''s expression is still so three no, but there is a little change in the tone, become more cold.


    "What do you mean? Forget it, I''d better do it myself! I''ll teach you a lesson! " Well, although frogs have evolved to be able to walk upright on two legs, the same kind will always be close to the same kind. With lakeshore''s order, a giant frog over four meters tall appeared.


    After seeing this creature, Li Yalin can only say that the world is so big that it has no attack power. His only ability is to melt clothes. No matter what material the clothes are made of, the mucus will melt as long as it meets with porn. But strangely enough, this mucus can''t hurt anything else, even before it is made into clothes Raw materials, also will not be melted, really can not understand this ability.


    For this kind of ability, perara''s universal cross dressing robot pekkay is terrified. This kind of creature is its natural enemy. It''s really terrible.


    Huh? Did you start infighting? Just after lakeshore summoned the pornographic quack, he attacked the Golden Shadow first. Although the Golden Shadow dodged in time, he still got a trace of the mucus of the pornographic quack, and his black coat was corroded into several big round holes.


    Golden Shadow immediately launched a series of counterattacks against the H attack, which was full of porn. However, the porn seemed to be physically immune. Golden Shadow''s knife could not cut off its body, and even was attacked by the other party, and a large piece of clothes was immediately corroded.


    "Welfare lens, welfare lens!" NAGase Kawaji is very satisfied with the fight now. As long as he continues for a while, this program will become 18x.


    "Sorry, director NAGase, this kind of welfare can''t continue." How can the girl''s delicate body be exposed to other people''s eyes! With a smile, Li Yalin suddenly appeared in front of the Golden Shadow. A golden light shield appeared, which completely resisted the mucus.


    "It''s you? Why? " For Li Yalin blocked in front of him, the Golden Shadow said he didn''t understand. He wanted to kill him. Why did he want to save himself?


    "How can such an excessive thing happen to such a lovely girl? Besides, from the beginning to the end, the only bad person is the short frog." Li Yalin a smile, physical immunity of pornographic quack it? Not really? I''m afraid that in the face of absolute power, any immunity is a cloud.


    "It''s you again! Attack him Originally thought that can see the Golden Shadow naked lakeshore at this time appears very angry, and this guy to bad his good!


    "Dwarf frog, you can stay on the earth and be a real frog." Instantly appeared behind lakeshore, kicked him to the ground, as for the foot of the only pornographic quack, it is a good test object, thrown into the upgrade space to the beam of Xiao and Sophia, they sliced.


    "You fellow!" What else did the dwarf frog want to say, but Li Yalin kicked the other side with another kick.


    "Protest is useless!"


    Well The chapter of compensation is not finished yet. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 809

    In this way, all the girls lived in the Jiecheng family that night. Although the Jiecheng family is not small, it''s really difficult to live with so many people. Fortunately, Lara has completely renovated the house. Looking at the expanded studio, Li Yalin thinks that even if there are more than ten or twenty people, they can live completely.


    That night, I don''t know what these girls thought. They all lived in Lara''s studio, just like a dormitory. And after one night, Li Yalin found that the girls had a closer relationship with each other. Can''t she be cheating on her in the studio? At this moment, Li Yalin admitted that he was evil.


    The next day is Sunday. For everyone, it''s a leisure day to have a good time. As there is no shooting task today, we all decided after discussion that we should have a good shopping today! By the way, consume the extra money earned yesterday.


    Although Li Yalin is not interested in shopping, he can''t stand the girls'' drag and pull. OK, OK, it''s just shopping. It''s not a battle between life and death. Just take it as a proper relaxation.


    But just as Li Yalin was about to go out, the gate of Jiecheng house was suddenly knocked. Is it a guest? Meigan ran out and opened the door. Unexpectedly, the two panting girls outside the door turned out to be Shaji''s followers, fujizaki Ayana and jiutiaolin.


    "How did you two get it?" Li Yalin asked.


    "No, Mr. Yalin, Miss Shaji has been kidnapped!" The first sentence of jiutiaolin surprised Li Yalin. Was Shaji kidnapped? When did it happen?


    After listening to the story of the two girls, Li Yalin has a little understanding of the cause of the matter. It turns out that early this morning, Shaji just went out with her two followers. Suddenly, she felt dizzy, and the three girls were unconscious. After jiutiaolin and fujizaki wake up, Shaji has disappeared, although they immediately called the police and launched a team of tiantiaoyuan family members She tried her best to find Shaji, but she still got nothing. Now they came to find Li Yalin in a hurry. There was no way.


    "I see. I see. I''ll take care of it." It''s not a small thing. Kidnapping for money? Or is there another conspiracy? Anyway, Shaji is a friend of her own, and Li Yalin will never sit back and ignore her.


    "I want to help, too! Look at my sniffer At this time, Lara has prepared her own props, a white dog, although it looks very cute, but it is a lecherous robot dog.


    "Forget it, I''m faster. I found it!" You can''t use this lecherous robot dog at all. Li Yalin just exudes a little divine sense, and soon finds Shaji''s place. Ah? Who''s next to Shaji? Gucci Chuan Wei? How could she have been kidnapped? But fortunately, both of them were safe, just locked up in a room.


    "Found it?" Everyone is very puzzled looking at Li Yalin, did not see what he did, ah, how to find it?


    "You take it with you at home now. I''ll be back soon. Xiao an, please be safe." With that, Li Yalin quickly ran out of Jiecheng home, and at the moment of going out, Li Yalin disappeared in the same place.


    "I''m going with you, too!" Lara is always indispensable when she joins in the fun, but just after going out, Lara finds out that Li Yalin has disappeared, so fast? It seems that we still need to use sniff to track Jun.


    "In this direction? Let''s go After smelling Li Yalin''s coat for her sniff tracker, she quickly determined the direction of Li Yalin. As for the girls at home, they all ran out after looking at each other for a while. In this case, how can they stay at home peacefully.


    Besides, at this time, Li Yalin had already appeared in a warehouse near the river. Shaji and Gu Shouchuan were locked up here, and there were three people in charge of guarding.


    What''s going on? The other side is not earth people! Just after seeing the appearance of the other side''s guards, Li Yalin was slightly stunned. Although the appearance is not different from that of the earth people, their clothes and weapons are not what the earth can have.


    In other words, it''s really quite different.


    All kinds of non mainstream hairstyles, silver windbreaker shining with metallic light, as well as the old-fashioned sunglasses and goggles, and the energy pistol in hand give people a full sense of joy.


    "After persuading the imperial gate, do you really want to let these two girls go?" At this time, a cockscomb head in charge of guarding the warehouse opened his mouth, the imperial gate? Does this matter have anything to do with yumenxingzi?


    "Of course, it''s impossible. These two chicks are first-class goods. They are very valuable. If they are sold at auction, they can get a good price." Another guy with a golden exploding head said in a daze.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m afraid you can''t get the money." When Shaji and Chuanwei, the ancient hand, heard each other''s words and felt extremely terrible, a voice suddenly came from behind the three guards.


    "Who?" They all turned their heads in surprise, but there was no one behind them. When they turned their heads again, they suddenly found a figure appeared in front of them."Ghosts With a scream, the three almost ran away.


    "Is there a legend of ghosts in outer space? It''s really interesting. " Li Yalin smile, sad guys, ready to go to hell!


    With a wave of his hand, all the three non mainstream idiots fell to the ground. The first task now is to save the two girls. At this time, what they are attached to is a kind of slimy creature, but it is not complete. There are signs of artificial synthesis, and they have no self-consciousness. They belong to a single-cell lower creature.


    The way to kill this creature is very simple. High temperature and low temperature can do it. A little bit of air-conditioning is released, and these shrems suddenly turn into pieces and fall from Shaji and Kawabata.


    "Lord Yalin!" Before Li Yalin could speak, Shaji had already jumped on Li Yalin. She was just liberated from the boundless terror, just like a drowning man grasping the last straw. She held Li Yalin tightly and refused to let go.


    "It''s OK. I''m here to save you." Smiling and patting Shaji''s head, Li Yalin raised his head and asked Gu Shouchuan, "are you OK, Gu Shouchuan?"


    "No, thank you." After finishing her clothes, Gu Shouchuan''s face turned red. To tell you the truth, at this moment, she envies Shaji in Li Yalin''s arms. At least she has the courage to rush into Li Yalin''s arms. Although Gu Shouchuan herself also wants to, she tells her that she can''t do it. The hugs of men and women hinder the discipline!


    Well, Chuanwei, the ancient hand, can still think of the issue of discipline at this time. If Li Yalin knows about it, he should be impressed. But now Li Yalin has no time to think about it. Torture is the next topic.


    "Come on, who are you? Why kidnap these two girls, and who is the imperial gate you just mentioned? " Tie three alien non mainstream together, Li Yalin began a formal interrogation.


    "Well! Do you think we''re going to talk? Ignorant earth people. " The golden exploder glanced at Li Yalin with disdain, and then did not say a word.


    "I feel a lot of pressure to be told that by you fools." The corners of Li Yalin''s mouth are a little stiff, ignorant earth people? Well, let''s see what the ignorant earth people will do.


    He picked up an energy pistol, which seemed to be quite powerful. At least if he shot it down, he would probably break the whole person. With one shot, he made a big hole in the wall around him, and then Li Yalin pointed the gun at the three people.


    "Shaji and Gu Shouchuan, there will be some blood and violence next. You two should close your eyes." Li Yalin had a brilliant smile on his face, but for the three people on the ground, it was undoubtedly death waving to them.


    "Isn''t that good? Are you going to kill them? It''s against the law. " Just now, Li Yalin''s shot startled Gu Shouchuan. Seeing the current situation, is Li Yalin ready to kill?


    "nothing is wrong. These three guys are not earth creatures. Killing them is not against the laws of the earth. As for cosmic law, that has the final say." With that, Li Yalin took a careful look at each part of the three men, as if he was choosing where to shoot.


    "Stop! Don''t shoot! I''ll tell you what I know! " Cut, it turned out that they were all soft bones. At the moment when Li Yalin was ready to pull the trigger, the three guys all yelled out in unison. They all pretended to be righteous just now.


    It turns out that these guys are from an evil organization of solugham. This time, they came to earth to find Dr. Yumen, a famous doctor in the universe, and let her join in the organization to carry out body strengthening surgery for the organization, so as to create powerful soldiers.


    However, ordinary threats are of no use to yumenxingzi, so the leader of this organization thought of a very insidious way, that is to catch some yumenxingzi''s students to threaten her. Unfortunately, Shaji and gushouchuanwei became the targets of each other.


    What a coincidence, the evil organization in the universe? Li Yalin is very interested in seeing. Where is the position of yumenxingzi now? It''s not far from here. In that case, let''s go and have a look. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 810

    With two girls came not far from the river, at this time, yumenxingzi is negotiating with the enemy, and it seems that the negotiation has reached the final stage, yumenxingzi compromise! There is no way, who calls their students'' lives in the hands of these bastards, this is the most helpless choice of Yumen starling.


    "Ha ha, very good. I like people who know current affairs very much. Then, Dr. Yumen, please come with us." Jiguantou, the head of the other side, was very excited and laughed, saying that uncle, your sunglasses are too tasteless, right? Coupled with your thick sausage mouth, this kind of old-fashioned villain appearance will not appear in even the most bloody TV series.


    "So it''s my turn now? It seems that all heroes come out at the end. " At this time, a voice came from not far away, which made the head of cockscomb and the Starling of the imperial gate all feel a little stunned.


    Turning around, Li Yalin is walking in the front with a smile on his face. Shaji and the ancient hand Chuan Wei are following Li Yalin carefully. Seeing this scene, the corner of yumenxingzi''s mouth finally shows a smile. It seems that he is lucky.


    "No way. Who are you?" For the fact that the two girls kidnapped by him were rescued, jiguantou said that he couldn''t understand. Aren''t the two girls under his care? And the location is absolutely confidential.


    "If you want to ask my name, you are not qualified enough, and I don''t want to waste saliva with a group of dead people. Hurry up, it''s you who decide or I''ll kill you." Li Yalin waved his hand impatiently. He dared to kidnap his friends. You are tired of living.


    "You want to kill me? I''ll see if you have the ability! " Chicken crown head angry very anti smile, it seems that he is going to open the killing, this man and the back of the two girls are going to die! As long as Dr. Yumen is still alive.


    "I think I have." Before Li Yalin''s words are heard, jiguantou suddenly finds that he has lost the enemy''s trace. When he reacts, Li Yalin has already knocked down his four subordinates with his bare hands, and he has also been thrown to the ground.


    It''s all happening so fast that it''s over before we know what''s going on.


    As there are still two girls standing by, Li Yalin decided that it would be better not to kill them for the time being. As for these guys, he left them to sastine to deal with them. I believe sastine will give him a satisfactory answer.


    "Thank you very much, Xiao Yalin. I really don''t know how to thank you, teacher." Seeing that all the thugs in solugham were dealt with on the spot, yumenxingzi immediately regained her usual personality. No, she should have become more clingy. She even went forward to encircle Li Yalin''s neck and looked at Li Yalin seductively. She was very happy with this kind of thing.


    "Teacher Yumen! What are you doing? " Seeing that yumenxingzi and Li Yalin are so close to each other, the ancient hand Chuan Wei suddenly blushes and shouts. Are you kidding? They are teachers and students. How can they do such shameless things.


    "Yes, Mr. Yalin, please let go of Mr. Yumen." One side of the Shaji is also very unhappy said, with the ancient hand Sichuan different is, Shaji at this time very want to replace yumenxingzi, if you can be in the arms of adult Yalin, this is Shaji at this moment in mind.


    "I said Shaji, I''m innocent." Li Yalin helplessly raised his hands, indicating that he was completely passive. Of course, the two girls knew Li Yalin was passive, but even so, they still felt a subtle discomfort in their hearts!


    "Yalin! Are you all right? " The two girls wanted to say something, but they were interrupted by a call. It turned out to be Lara''s voice. But when you smell it, well, these girls have all followed. Are you not afraid of danger?


    "Are you all right, Arlene?" Although Li Yalin looked completely intact, Li came forward and asked with great concern. As for the Starling around Li Yalin, it was temporarily ignored.


    "Of course, it''s nothing. It''s just dealing with a group of minions." Li Yalin smiles and points to the subdued sorugem and others on the ground.


    "Are these the people who kidnapped Miss Shaji? Heaven forbid Well, fujizaki Ling and nine pieces of Lin''s violence are completely exposed in front of everyone. After confirming that Shaji is safe, one bamboo knife and one foot kick. In a word, ten minutes later, a group of people organized by sorugem can''t see their original appearance, and all of them are disfigured.


    On the whole, although the incident seems dangerous, it has solved all the problems intact. Fortunately, the players are just a group of idiots. If the other side is more ferocious, it''s hard to say today''s result. It''s a wake-up call for Li Yalin.


    In order to prevent the girls from being hurt when this kind of thing happens again in the future, Li Yalin decided to take preventive measures in advance. It''s the best way to take precautions.


    Time passed really quickly, and soon it was pear''s 17th birthday. For this kind and lovely girl, we all planned in private to give her a surprise.Li Yalin thinks this is very good. Take this opportunity to bring out what he has prepared. It takes Li Yalin a lot of energy to make these little things.


    On the day of pear''s birthday, everyone didn''t do anything unusual, as if they didn''t know pear''s birthday today, and the careless pear completely forgot what day it was today. For her, there was no difference between the days and the usual.


    After school, Lisha and Weiyang are responsible for pestering pears to go shopping. As for Li Yalin and his party, they return to Jiecheng home and start preparing for the birthday party.


    Decorate the house and prepare the food for the party. In a word, we all worked together and finished the preparation work soon. We are waiting for the special surprise when the pear comes back.


    After calling Lisa, soon the three of them returned home. However, as soon as they entered the door, the two sounds of "bang" and "bang" startled the pear. However, seeing the appearance of the family, the pear was moved.


    Happy birthday, pear After Li Yalin finished, the girls in the room said happy birthday again.


    "Thank you, thank you." Pear''s eyes are a little wet, how many years, birthday and so on, are with Meigan, but now, there are so many friends to help themselves celebrate, how can pear not be moved.


    Singing happy birthday songs, making wishes and blowing candles, and finally eating cake, the first process of birthday celebration is indispensable, but the next gift giving time is the most important part.


    There is an old saying that courtesy is light and affection is heavy, but Shaji, your courtesy is too heavy, isn''t it? Look at other people''s spring dishes. Isn''t it good to send a lovely kettle? No matter how bad it is, it''s not bad to send a necklace like Kyoko''s? But why do you have to make a bronze statue of yourself standing in the courtyard? Now, you don''t know about the anti vulgarity?


    There''s also Lara. At this moment, Lara fully shows her curiosity and even gives a pear a huge flower. Well, the flower is really big enough. It''s only five meters tall, and there''s a big mouth in the middle of the six petals. The taste is too heavy.


    Anyway, pears are very happy to accept the gifts given by everyone, including the unknown potion given by yumenxingzi, which only women can know. Looking at the shy appearance of pears, Li Yalin dares to bet that the potion is absolutely not a good thing.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes turned to Li Yalin. Now, only Li Yalin didn''t give any gifts. Everyone was very curious. What kind of gifts would li Yalin give?


    "Ah! How lovely Li Yalin''s gift naturally won''t disappoint everyone. After a pair of Blue Sapphire Earrings are taken out, they instantly attract all the girls'' eyes. The water drop like shape still exudes a kind of light blue luster. Is this Li Yalin''s gift? I want it myself.


    It''s no wonder that these Sapphire Earrings are like female killers. Every girl can''t open her eyes when she sees them. However, if everyone is only confused by the superficiality, Li Yalin will be depressed.


    "Is this for me?" Pear some unbelievable looking at Li Yalin, this pair of earrings seems to be very expensive, but really lovely.


    "Of course, I did it for you." Li Yalin nodded with a smile and motioned for the pear to be put on his ear to see if it was suitable.


    "Alingo, you made it yourself? How envious. " Just as the pear is blushing and putting on her earrings, Meigan expresses her admiration. This gift made by Li Yalin himself is what she really wants.


    "Well, if you like Meigan, I''ll give it to you." With that, Li Yalin took out a fiery red necklace again. The pendant of the necklace was inlaid with a five pointed star shaped ruby. Seeing this necklace, everyone''s eyes couldn''t move again.


    "Why? Can I have it? " Meigan is a little surprised. Today is pear''s birthday. How did she receive the gift?


    "Of course, I made it specially for you." Li Yalin replied with a smile.


    "Really? Thank you, alingo With a cheer, Meigan happily took the necklace. It doesn''t matter whether it''s expensive or not. The most important thing is that it''s a necklace made by Li Yalin himself.


    "Yalin, I want it too!" Seeing that both Li Zi and Meigan had gifts, everyone expressed great admiration, especially Lara. At this time, she had already grabbed Li Yalin''s arm and started to play Jiao. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 811

    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Li Yalin took out several beautiful ornaments, either earrings or necklaces. Moreover, Li Yalin was very clever not to take out the ring, because he knew that once he took out the ring, these girls would not be so harmonious.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that Yalin had so many precious treasures and gave them to so many of us. Aren''t you kind-hearted, little Yalin? But you are too greedy, aren''t you? I went after so many of our girls at the same time. " Well, even if he didn''t take out the ring, Li Yalin couldn''t escape. Obviously, yumenxingzi was making fun of himself.


    "Well Can we take it? " After hearing what yumenxingzi said, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became embarrassed. Jiutiaolin and Fujisaki Ling, who are not familiar with Li Yalin, hesitated. Although they like Li Yalin''s gift, can they really accept it? But I''ve already received it. If I go back now


    "Of course, I''ll take it. It''s tailor-made for you." Li Yalin nodded naturally.


    "Now, I won''t keep something from you, if you want to listen to it." At this point, the eyes of all the girls in the room are focused on Li Yalin. What does this mean?


    "Yalin?" Pear''s face is full of confused look, what is Yalin hiding from himself?


    "We all know that I was seen by pear after amnesia, but what we don''t know is that during this period of time, my memory has gradually recovered. Up to now, I have completely known my identity." Li Yalin smile, although this is half true and half false, but there is no way, who calls himself need to round this lie.


    "Really? Alingo, have you recovered your memory They are very happy for Li Yalin to recover his memory, Meigan and pear, but they are also sad when they are happy. Does this mean that Li Yalin is leaving Jiecheng home?


    "Little Yalin, you can''t say that you think of yourself as a cosmopolitan, can you?" Yumen starling nodded clearly. If Li Yalin came from outer space, Yumen starling was the first to believe that after a period of blood research, Yumen starling was surprised to find that Li Yalin''s blood contained such a huge energy response, which was far from what people on earth could have.


    "You can say that, and you can''t say that." Li Yalin''s words make everyone confused. What does that mean?


    "To be exact, I am an earthman, but not an earthman on this plane."


    "What? What do you mean, Yalin, are you from another plane? " Hearing this, all the girls who know something about the cosmic potential surface theory are surprised to stand up, even including Lara.


    Although the whole galaxy has entered the age of the universe, and a planet like earth that has not yet fully entered the universe is almost uncivilized, even with such advanced technology, it is still unable to find a way to cross the plane. Neither technology machinery nor its own force can achieve this.


    Now that Li Yalin says that he is from another plane, it is understandable that everyone is so surprised.


    "Yes, this time I''m here, I actually have a very important task, which involves all life in the galaxy." As soon as Li Yalin''s words came out, there was another discussion at the scene. What''s so serious?


    "In my plane universe, we humans are being attacked by a kind of evil race called gamma protozoa. Now the war is very fierce. These are some pictures of fighting with insects. Now let''s have a look." With that, Li Yalin took out a virtual projector and played out some battles he had participated in, including space warfare and ground stations.


    "It''s disgusting." When playing the ground battle, she saw the swarming insects, the shivering on Shaji''s body, and the dark green or purple black blood sprayed by the dead insects, which made Shaji feel the tumbling of her stomach and almost vomit.


    "Ah? In this mode of science and Technology.... " Lara is not very interested in the so-called gamma protozoa, but the warships of Li Yalin''s troops and the mecha fighters in the picture have aroused Lara''s great interest. You know, in this cosmic plane, in addition to the bombardment of the warships, there are only the archery of the space fighters in the space war. This kind of space mecha and the ground troops make Lara feel very interesting.


    "Do you have the characteristics of insects? Then their breeding speed must be very fast. If they fight for a long time, it must be the disadvantage of human beings. " It''s really worthy of being a professional Yumen teacher. She can see the characteristics of insects at a glance.


    "But what''s the use of showing us this, Mr. Yalin? We are just ordinary human beings. We can''t help you at all. " Kawabata is very curious about this. What''s the point of saying this?


    "I''m not here to ask for help. I just want to inform you that in a short time, the troops of the gamma will come to this cosmic plane." This sentence can be regarded as the most shocking words that girls have heard so far. Even when Li Yalin said that he was from a different side, no one was so surprised."It''s impossible!" Gu Shouchuan denied it for the first time, but then she calmed down. What''s the reason for Li Yalin to cheat herself? But if you don''t cheat yourself, isn''t the earth going to end? Thinking of this, Kawabata''s face has become extremely ugly. No, he hasn''t had his 17th birthday, he hasn''t made a boyfriend, and his life has just begun. How can it be so soon over?


    "Classmate Gu Shouchuan?" He waved his arms in front of him several times in a row. Only then did he react.


    "Classmate Li, you must have a way to save us, right? There must be a way Reflected by the ancient hand Sichuan is very strange, even tightly grasp Li Yalin''s arm, don''t say, also a face flustered repeatedly asked.


    "Calm down, Hasegawa. It''s not as far as you think." Li Yalin put his hands on Chuan Wei''s shoulders and let her take a few breaths, which made her calm down.


    "It''s not as bad as I thought. After all, this plane is still very powerful in science and technology. It''s not necessarily beneficial for the Jiama protozoa here. I''m also ready to send my reinforcements to protect the earth after the arrival of the other party''s Zerg troops, so don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I will guarantee the safety of the earth." Li Yalin spoke confidently, and he also expressed his wish to form an alliance with king debiruk.


    "To tell you the truth, even so, it''s still very bad. Although king debiruk unified the whole galaxy, it''s not monolithic. Because of the violent rule of King debiruk, many races or organizations on the planet hate king debiruk. I''m afraid that the first thing that collapses after the arrival of gamma protozoa is the interior of the galaxy." Yumenxingzi''s worry was reasonable, so Li Yalin prepared something in advance.


    "Larra, contact sastine and ask him to send this information to King debiruk." Anyway, there are some things that we should let our cheap father-in-law live up to. After all, he is also Lara''s biological father.


    "Oh, I see." Lara has never been confused about big things. Naturally, it''s the same today.


    Soon, King debiruk connected himself to the earth. On Li Yalin''s screen, the figure of King debiruk appeared. However, the figure in front of us made us laugh.


    "I said, Lara, are you sure this is not your brother?" Riza asked with a smile.


    "Hello, my father-in-law, this is our first meeting. Although it''s informal, I still want to say hello to you." Looking at King debiruk in front of him, Li Yalin showed a charming smile on the corner of his mouth. This kind of smile intoxicated the girls. But in the eyes of King debiruk, Li Yalin was as much as he wanted.


    "Boy, I saw all the things you sent me. What do you mean? What else is the purpose? " Well, although the voice sounds rough and crazy, in fact, the one who appears in front of us is a little Zhengtai who is less than one meter tall, has a short broom head and a red face. It gives us a very lovely feeling.


    It was this lovely little Zhengtai who ruled the whole galaxy and became the strongest emperor in the universe. If we didn''t know the reason, no one would believe it.


    In fact, King debiruk was originally a tall and handsome man, but in the last space war, King debiruk used up all his energy and finally became a child. However, even for children, the king of the universe can''t be underestimated.


    "I think your father-in-law should be very clear about the meaning. As for the purpose, I just want to make an alliance with your father-in-law to kill the gamma together." Li Yalin smiles. Although for others, King debiruk is indeed the supreme existence, if Li Yalin comes, he can really be treated as a child.


    "I''ll think about this kind of thing. Now let''s talk about Lara. What''s the matter with these girls around you?" Well, my father-in-law is finally in trouble. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 812

    "These are all my friends. What''s your father-in-law''s opinion?" Li Yalin''s eyes narrowed and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Friends? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Are they all your women? You are too greedy, aren''t you The same sneer came from King debiruk. Looking at the appearance of these girls, we can see that their relationship with Li Yalin is definitely not simple.


    As soon as the king said this, the girls were shy, flustered, delighted, shocked. Although there were all kinds of expressions, no one stood up against the king''s words.


    "So what? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, King Deborah Is this guy a little too much? My daughter didn''t say anything. You''re an old devil who pretends to be cute. What''s more powerful here.


    "Yalin, do you like everyone? That''s great. I like everyone''s life. We can have a happy life together in the future. " All right, Lara, you win. The girls are all shocked by this sentence. Li Yalin and King debiruk are speechless for a moment. It''s really a sense of disobedience to hear such words from a girl.


    "Anyway, I''ll give you all my words. King debiruk, think about it for yourself. Now your enemies are not only from the inner galaxy. I hope that after the emergence of those leeches, your ideas will change. I''m looking forward to our cooperation." With a slight cough, Li Yalin turned his eyes to Debbie Luk Wang.


    "Boy, you''re very kind. I''ll think it over, but before that, the test between you and Lara is not over. Don''t be proud too soon!" At this point, the figure of King debiruk has disappeared in front of everyone. It turned out that he unilaterally closed the call.


    "I''m looking forward to it, dear father-in-law." Li Yalin smiles a little, this kind of pediatric threat, in Li Yalin''s view, is really funny enough.


    "Well, let''s put an end to this matter for the time being. We don''t have any burden in our hearts. Even if there is a war on this plane, it will not affect the earth. I will try my best to protect the earth, and we will live happily as before." Turning around, Li Yalin found that the girls'' expressions were a little heavy. Sure enough, it was the news that the Zerg was about to appear. Looking at the girls in front of him, Li Yalin could only comfort them.


    "Yes, with Xiao Yalin, we have nothing to worry about. Then the safety of the earth is up to you." Frivolous point Li Yalin''s chin, yumenxingzi''s words are full of temptation, in the end you are a man or I am a man? How does it look like the reverse? In this regard, Li Yalin felt quite upset and threw away the little hand of Starling.


    "Ah, such a boy is not cute." The Starling of the imperial gate shook his finger. He looked like a child that you can''t teach. All of a sudden, Li Yalin''s heart table was lifted 16 times. It''s really a pit.


    Anyway, under the comfort of Li Yalin, the girls feel relaxed. After all, it''s no use worrying now. It''s better to live a happy life every day. Even if the insects really attack, they won''t waste their life.


    "Nah, Yalin, shall we go to the haunted house together?" The quiet days continued, and everyone tacit understanding did not mention anything about the gamma protozoa. On this day, the girls suddenly talked about the recently popular ghost topic, which immediately made Lara have a strong interest.


    "Haunted house? The old school building? There''s nothing to see. " Li Yalin curled his lips. It seemed that there was a ghost there, but the terrible voices the girls said were actually ghosts made by the alien people living in the old school building.


    "Don''t say that. The horrible atmosphere will be more interesting. Let''s go together during lunch break." Lisa looks like you are not interesting. She patted Li Yalin on the shoulder very intimately. Then she turned around and announced her plan loudly.


    "Oh Of course, Lara is the first one to agree. How can this kind of thing be without her.


    "That Isn''t the old school closed? Let''s just go in, shall we? " On the contrary, at this time, Chuncai looks like she is about to faint. It''s no wonder that Chuncai is not good at dealing with ghosts and ghosts.


    It''s not only Chuncai, but also Lizi is not very good at this topic. After hearing Chuncai''s words, she agreed and nodded.


    "Of course not! No one''s watching anyway! You''re all going to join me! " Li Sha didn''t pay attention to the expression of Li Zi and Chun Cai at the moment. She just said to herself, but when she heard that Chun Cai had begun to crumble. If Li Yalin hadn''t helped her, Chun Cai would have fallen to the ground.


    "It''s settled! Our class a adventure group was officially established in one year Not only Li Sha, but also Wei Yang was talking to one side. Well, everyone was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. It was really a headache.


    "Add me one! I''ll let Lara know what a real man is Ah? Even you are still here. Recently, Lian''s sense of existence is almost zero. Even if he is a beautiful man, he is often ignored inadvertently. How did he come out at this time?"What are your eyes? I am also a member of this class For everyone to look at the alien''s eyes, even said very angry, but said that he was originally an alien good, with this kind of eyes is not more correct.


    In this way, during the lunch break, Li Yalin and his party came to the old school building not far away from the campus. For everyone, this dilapidated old school building is still very mysterious. After all, it is in disrepair for a long time, and the school forbids students to stroll here. In addition, some people often hear strange sounds nearby, so it will naturally become everyone The topic of discussion.


    "That Is it going to be very dangerous here? " Looking at the words "danger! No entry! " Spring food can''t help but grasp Li Yalin''s arm. At this time, only Li Yalin can bring her a sense of security.


    "Lara, I will protect you for sure!" See this scene, even immediately came to the spirit, oneself also want to show the manly spirit! But when he said this, she had ignored him and walked directly into the gate of the old school.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you." Li Yalin''s gentle words gradually calmed Chuncai down. "Yalin is really reliable!" This is what Chuncai thinks at this moment. If Yalin is here, maybe she can really get rid of the fear of ghosts.


    After entering the school building, you can see the dark corridor. The pure wood structure of the house has begun to decay. Spider webs are hanging everywhere on the ceiling. From time to time, you can hear the sound of mice running. Because the windows are nailed with wooden boards, and the glass is covered with dust, only the slightest light shines on the room, and the atmosphere suddenly looks particularly frightening It''s terrible.


    Walking in this gloomy corridor, pears and spring vegetables are almost stuck in Li Yalin''s arms.


    "Well There seems to be nothing here. Let''s go back. " Li Yalin thinks it''s better not to move on. After all, he can''t bear to look at the two girls in such a panic.


    "Yes, I''d better go back." Lisa also saw that the two girls were really not good at these things. Although they were a little embarrassed, she still agreed with Li Yalin very much. Who let her pick this up first.


    "Creak Creak... " At this time, the sound of footsteps came slowly towards Li Yalin and his party. What''s the sound? Everyone''s heart is a surprise, only Li Yalin already know, the other side is coming as a member of the ancient hand Chuan Wei discipline.


    "What are you doing here?" With his hands clasped in front of his chest, Gu Shouchuan looks at Li Yalin and his party unhappily.


    "It''s Xiao Wei. Why are you here?" Lara didn''t mean to answer Ku Shouchuan''s question at all, but looked at each other with a puzzled face, as if she was confused about her existence.


    "How dare you say that! I went to see you after class, but none of them was in the classroom. Ape mountain said you came to the old school building, otherwise, I couldn''t find you at all! " Recently, Kawabata is very close to everyone. Although her character is a little old-fashioned, she quickly integrated into this small team.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so excited. I forgot to tell you." Lisa scratched her head in embarrassment. During this time, everyone had lunch together, but today the topic of ghost is too hot. We didn''t have lunch at all, so we all came here to visit.


    "For the time being, it''s forbidden by the school rules. How dare you run here..."


    "Ah? But aren''t you here, Xiaowei? " Without waiting for Kawabata''s words to come to an end, Lara was very puzzled and turned her head askew. A word suddenly made Kawabata speechless.


    "I just For I''m looking for you... " Stuttering want to explain, now think about it, I don''t also violate the school rules?


    "Get out of here! Get out of here Well, today''s ancient hand Chuan Wei''s words are endless, and this time interrupt her, it is a kind of open and rough man''s voice, just like words surging from all directions. What''s the matter?


    "Classmate Yalin!" With a scream, Chuncai can''t come out of Li Yalin''s arms, and her eyes have shed rolling tears. I''m really scared. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 813

    "Is there really a ghost?" Lisa retreated a few steps in disbelief. It''s daylight now, and it''s ten minutes at noon. Doesn''t it mean that Yang is the heaviest at this time? How come there are ghosts?


    "Listen At this time, the ancient hand Chuan Wei pointed to the music classroom in front of him, and there were bursts of piano sounds coming from the classroom. Although the piano sound was not good, how could someone be playing the piano in such a place for no reason!


    "Who is it, please?" Should be bold, or really natural stay? The unknown Lara boldly opened the door of the music classroom and asked in a lively voice. However, when she saw that there was no one in the classroom and only one piano was making low sounds, Lara tilted her head and showed a puzzled expression.


    "Ghosts Seeing this scene, someone finally screamed. But listen to the voice, it''s not a girl''s voice at all. What is it? Even! What''s his matter? Regardless of the others, we quickly look back, but it''s ok if we don''t look back. Looking back, a human model specimen and a skeleton specimen are staggering in the direction of us. What a hell!


    "Everyone, calm down!" Just as the girls were about to scream, Li Yalin suddenly gave a big drink and kicked the two specimen models to pieces.


    "Ah? What is this? " At first, we were still shaking, but when we found that there were small hairball like creatures coming out of the model and running around, all our curiosity was aroused.


    "Now that you have experienced the atmosphere here, you should not be curious about it? Then let''s go. " Li Yalin smile, this is even a small dessert before the meal, look at everyone scared, this degree is enough.


    "I''ll give you a taste of my power!" Everyone agreed with Li Yalin''s proposal, but before everyone turned around, a huge one eyed Octopus appeared. Although it was similar to the evil eye in appearance, it only had a huge head, but the lower body was just a bunch of tentacles without suction cups.


    "If you invade our territory, you''ll be waiting for a lifetime of repentance." The girls don''t want to think about why they can speak out from the one eyed Octopus monster''s mouth any more. The urgent task now is how to escape from this place as soon as possible.


    "I said, don''t toast, don''t drink, but we are leaving. If you dare to pester me again, I don''t mind giving you a little lesson!" Li Yalin frowned and said that he didn''t mind giving a lesson to this group of strange looking aliens.


    "Ha ha, you teach us? Do you think you are our opponent? " The one eyed Octopus appears to be very conceited. At the same time, the octopus'' companions appear, saying that there is no ugliness, only ugliness. These guys are really humiliating to the aliens when they grow up like this. Can''t you be a beautiful and lovely girl like Lara? Is such a disgusting cosmonaut not afraid to hit the hearts of these children?


    Look at you. It''s like a mummy. In fact, you are invisible! What''s more, you have a fish face on a person, and you''re 13 cows? You can live in the sea for a lifetime! As for you, your head is a green carrot, long and thin to bury themselves in the soil is not good, a carrot, what do you wear mandarin jacket?


    "Monster Finally, just as Li Yalin''s heart was tucked up, the screams of girls suddenly rang, and the deafening voice almost penetrated the entire old school building, and make complaints about sonic waves. Under this kind of attack, the group of people in the alien universe, who are no different from monsters, even cover their ears and fall down and twitch. It''s really a powerful and incomparable ability.


    "Calm down, they''re not monsters." Helpless Li Yalin waved his hand, which finally calmed the girls down.


    "Not a monster?" At the beginning, even I was very afraid, but after listening to Li Yalin''s words, wasn''t it a monster? If it''s not a monster, it''s nothing to be afraid of. I stood up bravely, and finally began to look directly at those alien visitors.


    "In fact, these people are..." Li Yalin just wanted to explain, but before he finished, a huge sneeze came to Li Yalin''s ears. Although there was a lot of dust here, he sneezed now. Is there any mistake?


    Accompanied by the smoke, it was bursts of pink smoke. After the smoke dispersed, something surprising happened. The original company disappeared. At this time, it turned out to be a lovely girl with long green hair and wearing men''s school uniform. What''s the matter? For a moment, everyone was a little confused.


    "Wow, Yalin, it''s terrible here!" Well, as soon as the girl appeared and just looked at the surrounding scenery, she flew to Li Yalin and went directly into Li Yalin''s arms. It''s not so fast to throw herself in the arms, is it?


    "Who is she?" Regardless of the terror in my heart, everyone''s eyes are focused on the girl.


    "Lian Da Ren is a merolusi, and has the ability to turn gender automatically." At this time, one side of pekkay made an explanation for you, saying that even the alien thing, we do not seem to know it."Free to change gender?" For a moment, everyone was attracted by this sentence, but the change of gender is just because of a sneeze? Isn''t that crazy?


    "Yes, but as pekke said, the merolussians are actually able to change their gender freely, and will not be affected by a sneeze. Even their performance is so special, perhaps because of the different living environment on earth." Li Yalin then continued to explain.


    But what makes Li Yalin puzzled is that, generally speaking, even if the gender has changed, it is impossible for her character to have such a big change. Moreover, if you look carefully, the girl in your arms actually hides another soul in her body. That is to say, this is a typical case of one body and two souls.


    "I say you, don''t ignore our existence!" For Li Yalin and his party to ignore themselves, a group of monsters across the alien people show very angry, even earth people dare to ignore themselves?


    "Just you? A bunch of unemployed aliens? " Li Yalin''s words shocked the whole audience. How did he know these monsters were aliens? And a bunch of unemployed aliens?


    "You Who are you? " Several hapless aliens stepped back, their tone full of fear.


    "He is the son-in-law of the first princess of the royal family of debiruk. You dare to talk to him like this. I really admire your luck if you don''t die." In the dark corner, a mature female voice came. Was this the Starling? Why did she come at this time?


    "The son-in-law of the Royal debiruk?" A few monsters and aliens naturally know the name of debelok, don''t they? Son in law! Everyone knows that king debiruk has no son. Isn''t this man in front of him going to rule the galaxy in the future! God, I provoked such a terrible existence.


    "Teacher Yumen?" The girls are very surprised, how can the Starling appear here?


    "Are you the famous Dr. Yumen?" The aliens were also surprised.


    "It''s really a headache. I heard that there are frequent haunted incidents here. Today I just want to come here to have a look. I didn''t expect to play such a play." According to his temple, yumenxingzi shook his head helplessly.


    As Li Yalin said, these guys were laid off in their hometown, forced to wander in the universe, and finally came to the earth. If they didn''t have a job, they had to settle in this free empty house.


    "I see." After listening to the explanation, the Starling nodded. Anyway, these aliens need to be resettled. It''s impossible to let them live in the old school forever. Let''s do something by ourselves.


    For about to have a new job, a cadre of extraterrestrial people are very happy, finally have the day.


    "That''s great. In this way, I can return to a peaceful life." Just as we are all happy that these aliens have a new job, a faint voice suddenly came to our ears.


    "Why? Did anyone speak? " Pear turned her head, but at this time appeared in front of her, turned out to be a purple long hair kimono girl, but the white kimono, turned out to be just a wisp of ghost, and in her side, also floating two purple blue ghost fire.


    "Ghost Ghosts Well, this time, the ghost really appeared. With a scream, pear and Chuncai suddenly fainted. As for the remaining girls, they were all tottering. Only Lara came to the ghost with great interest and looked up and down.


    "Hello, I''m so sorry to disturb your life. My name is Li Yalin. Please give me more advice." Li Yalin, who has seen anime, naturally knows who the girl is. If she is a ghost, she doesn''t see it once or twice. Naturally, she is not surprised. Even Li Yalin goes forward to say hello with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Xiaojing. I died here 400 years ago." Leaning slightly towards Li Yalin, the ghost girl named Xiaojing has a big and caressing appearance.


    "There are ghosts. This is the first time I''ve seen them." After seeing Xiaojing, yumenxingzi''s fanatical attribute, which is unique to scientific researchers, burns up. It seems that he is really interested in Xiaojing. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 814

    "That..." Starling''s playful eyes stare at her. Xiaojing seems a little flustered for a moment. She is not a rare animal in the zoo. Why should she look at herself like this?


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Xiaojing. She just feels funny. She won''t do anything to you." At this time, Li Yalin quickly laughed to make it over, but for the ghost who met for the first time, not everyone could be as calm as Li Yalin and Lara.


    Among them, spring vegetables and pears, in particular, are too afraid of ghosts. As a result, the two girls are still in a daze and their legs tremble slightly.


    No, it''s not only Chuncai but also pear. Lian, who has become a girl, seems to be very afraid of ghosts. She holds Li Yalin''s arm like Chuncai. She looks like a frightened little woman.


    "Don''t be afraid. Xiaojing isn''t complaining. By the way, can you introduce yourself?" After comforting Chuncai, Li Yalin turns her eyes to the girl in front of her.


    "Ah? Isn''t she Xiaolian? " Lara looks at Li Yalin in bewilderment. It seems that she doesn''t know about one soul and two souls.


    "I''m so sorry. My name is Ron Elsie Julia. Please give me some advice when I meet you for the first time." The girl''s little face was a little red. After seeing that the aliens and Xiaojing were not aggressive, she released Li Yalin, stepped back two steps, and politely introduced herself.


    "Why? Is this a split personality? There are two different personalities in one body. " Xiaolun''s self introduction arouses Yumen Starling''s curiosity. After throwing away Xiaojing, Yumen starling turns her eyes to xiaolun again. She looks up and down with great interest. However, Yumen teacher, put away your look at the test object. Xiaolun is about to cry.


    Anyway, the haunted house incident has been solved perfectly. Li Yalin and his party also made friends with Xiaojing and xiaolun. When they left the old school building, they agreed that they would come back to see her again.


    "To the seaside?" On the second day of the ghost house incident, Lisa and Weiyang started a new topic, which aroused her interest. It''s a good idea to go to the seaside. At least it''s much more interesting than going to the ghost house.


    "Yes, yes. Let''s go to the seaside this time." Lara said excitedly.


    "No problem. I''ll get ready after school. What beach are you going to play on, Lara?" Nods. Anyway, there''s nothing to do this Sunday. The shooting plan has been delayed. Kyoko and qiusui have formed a beautiful girl duo. Now they are in the publicity period. It''s arranged by NAGase kawawa. Li Yalin''s CDs are selling well, which has brought considerable profits to the company. Now the girl singers are selling well.


    "Hee hee, this time I was ready to go to the uninhabited island near Okinawa. There are too many people in the bathing beach." Lara said with a very proud smile.


    "Okinawa? That''s fine. " Li Yalin nodded. The distance from Shinjuku to Okinawa is not very far. Of course, it''s by plane.


    However, after Li Yalin proposed the plan of flying, Lara unexpectedly opposed it. It turned out that she had invented a more convenient means of transportation, so it didn''t take so long.


    Li Yalin thinks it''s better to invite you to the seaside trip this time. Let''s not talk about Lizi, Lisa and Weiyang, who would have participated in the trip. Shaji and her two fundamentals, fujizaki Aya and jiutiaolin, Kawabata Wei, an ancient hand in class B, are even wandering. Xiaodark, which can only be seen frequently in the library, is also in the scope of invitation.


    In other words, Li Yalin paid for the employment of this cosmic killer, but you also failed in your defense work, aren''t you? Apart from being able to see you at dinner, you are usually in the library. Is this really a big man?


    However, on Sunday morning, Li Yalin found Xiao Lun in the figure of many girls. How did this little girl come? Li Yalin really didn''t invite him. After all, he didn''t have much friendship. Looking at the man''s clothes, he should have come uninvited, but he sneezed on the way and turned into Xiao Lun. It''s really like stealing chicken. Let Xiao Lun play with the family.


    "Welcome! Come to my studio, please For everyone to come, Lara said that she was very welcome, and just after the girls entered the studio, they were scared by the huge space. The seemingly ordinary jiechengjia still had such a large space hidden behind them. It''s really the high technology of cosmic people.


    "Qiang Qiang, my new invention - Tiao wapujun DX! Let''s hurry up. " After everything is ready, Lara takes out a transmission disc that looks like a mantis. Speaking of tiaohuapujun, it was because of this device that Li Yalin met Lara at the beginning, but this device has been completely sealed by Li Yalin.


    As for why, the reason is too simple. In the ordinary state, Tiao Tiao wapujun can only deliver people, but not clothes. It can be imagined that when he runs out of this thing, Li Yalin doesn''t want to expose Lara''s nakedness to other men.However, this DX version is much better. It''s said that the transmission distance of this device is very strong, and it has no shortcomings of the original version, and the stability is also very strong. After listening to the introduction of Lara, although Li Yalin still has some doubts in his mind, he actually tested it and found that this device is really easy to use.


    "Alingo, are these bentos enough?" Carrying a big Bento basket, Meigan looks very happy. How long has she not been to the seaside?


    "That''s enough. Now, let''s go!" Li Yalin smiles a little. As soon as his voice falls, everyone gets on the transmission platform of Tiaojiao wapujun DX version. A virtual shadow shakes and the group disappears on the transmission platform.


    "Wow! The sea Sunshine, white clouds, and the boundless sea, the most important thing is that there is no one on the island. At this time, a beach belongs to everyone, which makes everyone''s mood rise instantly.


    "Let''s get dressed quickly!" Lara was so excited that she let pekkay transform into a light pink bikini swimsuit as if no one else was there. But at this moment, kawawa Wei, an ancient hand, screamed.


    "Classmate Lara, do you know what you are doing?" It''s against discipline to do such shameless things in public.


    "Change clothes. There are no other boys here anyway." Lara was a little puzzled. Didn''t she say that when there were other boys, she couldn''t change clothes and expose herself? Isn''t it normal now?


    "But isn''t classmate Li here! Isn''t there another man? " With that, Gu Shouchuan pointed to the innocent Li Yalin. He didn''t do anything and would be shot.


    "Yalin is my dear, not in front of him," he said The words of Lara stunned Kawabata, the ancient hand dear? I''ve heard that Lara is Li''s fiancee, but what''s the age now? Even playing this game? How is that possible?


    "Well, we all come here to have fun. Just have fun. Anyway, there''s only one boy in Yalin. It doesn''t matter if he''s seen." Lisa smiles and goes forward to make a comeback. This old hand Chuan is good at everything, but some of it is too old-fashioned.


    "I hate h." Listen to inside yarn so a say, one side originally didn''t speak of small dark immediately frowned.


    "Well! Today I''m going to show Lord Yalin my winning swimsuit One side, Shaji is very proud to take out his carefully prepared swimsuit, I said this thing is a swimsuit? It''s just a few ropes, isn''t it?


    "Lord Shaji, come on On one side, jiutiaolin and fujizaki Ayana are all determined to cheer for Shaji, but if you look at their little faces carefully, they are all red and lovely. Only Shaji dares to wear such bold swimsuits.


    Since there is no one around, everything naturally has to support itself. As Li Yalin is the only boy, the strength like a sun umbrella is naturally given to him. It''s really eye-catching to see the girls who have changed their swimsuits playing on the beach.


    "I said, gucshouchuan, you can''t swim, can you?" At this time, Li Yalin suddenly saw Chuan Wei, an ancient hand holding a life buoy, but standing on the edge of the beach. Looking at her yearning but not daring to step forward, Li Yalin couldn''t help feeling funny.


    "Who Who can''t swim! It''s just that the waves are bigger now. I''ll wait until the waves are smaller. " At this moment, Kawabata successfully transformed into a proud girl. Mm-hmm, such Kawabata is also very cute.


    "Lord Yalin!" Well, at this time, Shaji, smiling and waving, rushed towards Li Yalin, but Shaji, you''re going to show off! With just a few ropes on, how dare you run towards the fast step?


    "What a shame Seeing this kind of swimsuit, the ancient hand Chuan Wei suddenly blushed and beat his heart. He didn''t dare to take another look. How can there be such clothes in the world!


    "Well, I''m not wearing it for you." Shaji glances at gushouchuan, and then immediately entangles Li Yalin.


    "Lord Yalin, do I look so good?" Li Yalin''s twisted body makes him feel hot, but it doesn''t work. Even if he''s not a gentleman, he can''t be a wolf in front of so many girls.


    "I said, Shaji, as a girl, you must pay attention to your own image. You see, if you dress so exposed, what if you let other men see it? Go back and get a swimsuit. " Then Li Yalin took off his coat and put it on Shaji. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 815

    "Lord Yalin..." Shaji is full of bewildered looking at Li Yalin, and the naked upper body of Li Yalin makes her whole body and mind almost infatuated with it. What a gentle adult, and the adult even gave his clothes to me. Don''t you want my body to be seen by other men? Don''t worry, Mr. Yalin! I will never let other men see my body!


    Thinking of this, Shaji turned and ran back to her two valets to change her swimsuit! It must be changed. As for these ropes, put them away as a witness of the love between you and Lord Yalin.


    "That''s about the same." Gu Shouchuan is relieved. If it goes on like this, she really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Classmate Li?" Seeing that there was no echo from Li Yalin, Gu Shouchuan looked at Li Yalin in a puzzled way. But at this time, Li Yalin''s eyes had already looked into the distance, because suddenly, he found that there seemed to be something strange here.


    Unusual energy flow, isn''t it human, is it beast? Very powerful appearance, hiding on this island!


    Not only that, there are many unknown monsters in the sky and the sea. After a simple divine scanning, Li Yalin found many strange creatures. Is this really the earth?


    "Lara, are you sure you''re not mistaken? Are we here on the uninhabited island near Okinawa? " When Lara was called, Li Yalin''s expression began to become more serious.


    "I think so." Lara laughingly touched her head and happily replied.


    "What does it mean to be?" As soon as Li Yalin''s expression froze, he knew for a long time that he couldn''t trust Lara''s invention too much.


    "But..." At this moment, Lara seemed to think of something, suddenly turned and ran away, but in less than a minute, Lara came back with an embarrassed face.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the appearance of Lara, Li Yalin felt something bad in his heart.


    "That I forgot vappjun in my room and didn''t bring him here, so There''s no way to go back now. " Really see through a startling sentence, can''t go back? The girls were shocked.


    "No? So what should we do? Go to the B & B nearby and ask for help? " Gu Shouchuan looks at you hesitantly.


    "I''m afraid we can''t, because the whole island is just us." Li Yalin shook his head. He had already scanned the island. It should be said that there is no human being on the whole planet.


    "Then what? Can we only wait for the passing ships? " Pear''s expression is a little anxious. Is it a disaster?


    "The possibility of rescue is very small, because now we are not on the earth at all." Li shrugged his shoulders, pointed to a pterosaur flying in the sky and said, "I don''t think there are dinosaurs on the islands near Okinawa."


    "What is this?" The girls are surprised, dinosaur? A real dinosaur? What on earth is this place?


    "What''s more, we haven''t noticed that there are two moons in the sky." Then he pointed out that, in fact, he just discovered it, but this discovery further confirmed his view that he really came to the outer planet.


    "No! How can we go back? " Shaji''s face is a little sad. Can she really go home? You''re not going to die here, are you? But then again, it would be a good thing to live here with Lord Yalin.


    "I don''t know which planet this is, but I don''t have the interstellar route map of this plane." Li Yalin made an expression that I was also very helpless. It''s true that if I had known for a long time, I would have asked Lara to make a set of maps for me. Anyway, I could at least locate the coordinates here.


    "According to my data analysis, with the existence of two satellites and primitive creatures, this should be Okinawa, an unmanned planet two million light-years away from the earth." Very good. After hearing this distance, Li Yalin said that he was very powerless. Two million light years, just a blink of an eye, how could he feel embarrassed?


    Okinawa and Okinawa are only one word apart, but the destination is very different. This fact makes the girls very confused. Without transportation, can we go back to earth?


    "By the way, Lara, don''t you have that cell phone? Help with this Pear''s brain is very fast. In an instant, she thinks of Lara''s mobile phone with space transmission function.


    "Well, my communicator is not strong enough to make interstellar calls." In a word, she poured a basin of cold water on everyone''s enthusiasm again. She really caught a cold at the critical moment.


    "Then the only way now is to wait for satin to find out that Lord larra is missing, and then help will come." Pekkay said the last way he thought he would.


    "Lord Lara!" It''s true that Cao Cao is just around the corner. As soon as pekkay''s voice falls, a white light flashes by, and Justin and his two men are on the stage.


    "Saved!" Everyone was relieved to be able to go home.


    "You''re here, Dustin!" Lara cheered, but then she silently lowered her hands. What''s the matter? It''s not going to go wrong again, is it?"You didn''t bring Mr. Vappu here, sastine?" Well, love, Justin and his two men just came to fight for soy sauce, but also increased the burden on Li Yalin. Can these three idiots not escape the attribute of sadness?


    "That Your highness... " Sastin is speechless. How does he know that vappjun is transmitted in one direction.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. It''s not impossible to go back to the earth because there''s no way out of heaven." With a smile, Li Yalin suddenly gave us infinite hope.


    "What can you do, Yalin?" For a moment, all eyes gathered again.


    "Yes, I still have spaceships, but there is no interstellar map and no space jump point. I think our return journey will take some time." Nodding, this is what Li Yalin is most worried about, and two million light-years away, even the use of space jumping will take a long time.


    "For the interstellar map, I have a simple version in my computer, but there is no information about the jumping point of space mentioned by Lord Yalin in in my computer." Save a simple interstellar map? Li Yalin looked at Peikai in a daze. How could a robot still have this kind of information? Is your ambition to change the whole universe?


    is not Tucao now, when it receives the star map on the computer, Li Yalin starts to calculate the simple jumping point, but it can''t find all the jumping points by calculation alone. Li Yalin can only send out a small scout ship without a small person, and make complaints about the whole route, and find out the most suitable way to go home.


    "It seems that we are going to live on this desert island for some time. Is this the so-called tale of desert island?" After releasing more than a dozen investigation ships, Li Yalin finally showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and even turned his head to make fun of the girls.


    "Although we will be absent from school, we can finally see the hope of going home. Now the first thing we have to do is how to survive on this island. Let''s work hard." I didn''t expect that at this moment, Chuncai could say such words calmly, which was totally different from the last time when she was in the haunted house.


    "Come on The girls are full of momentum. Now that they have hope, they don''t have to worry about going home. What''s more, what''s right now is how to spend these days on the desert island with Yalin.


    "Why? That''s our luggage All of a sudden, with a scream from jiutiaolin, they found out that several monkeys had stolen their luggage from the distant beach. It''s really a bold monkey. But then again, is this a new kind of monkey? It looks very similar to a dog from the face. Is this the legendary dog faced monkey?


    "Bold! How dare you steal the luggage of Lord Lara and my uncle With a wave of his long sword, he wanted to catch the monkey. But before he took two steps, he was tripped by the vine at his feet and rolled down the downhill. How could there be a downhill here! It''s just the woods beside the beach.


    "Food Meigan is very reluctant to cry, but there is a bento she carefully prepared for Li Yalin in her luggage! It''s hard to be reconciled to being robbed by monkeys!


    At this time, the activist appeared. Although he didn''t say a word, a pair of white angel wings suddenly spread out behind xiaodark and flew over the monkeys. The long golden hair turned into countless golden ropes and captured all the monkeys who stole.


    "It''s really a little dark, but it''s powerful." After bringing the booty back, Li Yalin smiles and gives Xiao an thumbs up. Looking at Li Yalin''s bright smile, Xiao an''s face turns red, but he still doesn''t say a word.


    "We haven''t lost the food, but should we find a place to live? You can''t live on the beach Seeing that none of the luggage had been lost, everyone breathed a sigh, but Kawabata Kawabata, an ancient hand, raised a new problem at this time. Food, clothing, housing and transportation are also very important.


    "Come with me, everyone. I''ve found a good place." Through the divine consciousness covering the whole island, Li Yalin quickly found a cave connected on both sides. Although it looked very simple, it was completely sheltered from the wind and rain.


    "Then let''s get to work! Go to the leaves first, and solve the bed problem! " The girls look very imposing, but do you want to make a bed out of leaves? Is that too much trouble? It''s better to use a ready-made bed.


    Dizzy It''s natural The chapter names in the last chapter are all wrong (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 816

    In everyone''s surprise, Li Yalin produced several big beds, soft mattresses and quilts out of thin air. People can''t help suspecting that she was in a dream. After all, she was able to produce things, at least with a mobile phone. But Li Yalin just waved. What made so many big beds? Where is it hidden? Magic is not so exaggerated?


    "Don''t be so surprised. You don''t know who I am. It''s very common for me." Looking at the surprised expression of the girls, Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders, a look you seldom see.


    Anyway, having a comfortable big bed to sleep in is at least a good thing. After they collected some dry wood nearby, not far from the cave, a small bonfire rose. Everyone gathered around the small bonfire and ate the Bento they brought from home.


    "By the way, you must be careful not to go too far in this forest. There are many dangerous unknown creatures in the forest, all of which are aggressive. Mmm, the Bento made of Meigan is more and more delicious. " Li Yalin told the girls casually while eating the Bento.


    "Alingo, you are really..." Meigan has some helplessness. Looking at Li Yalin''s appearance, she seems to say that the advice is just casual, and the most important thing is to praise herself. Although she is very happy, looking at the girls around her, it seems that she doesn''t pay attention to Li Yalin''s advice at all. Well, after all, we don''t really see the danger.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid even if you are in danger. I''ll be there at the first time." Li Yalin smiles. It''s true that there are many dangerous creatures on this desert island. But don''t underestimate the jewelry Li Yalin gave girls before. The additional magic engraving and defensive magic array are not decorations. If girls really encounter danger, Li Yalin will immediately know that the magic array will automatically open and release a defensive magic mask to protect them Children are shrouded in it.


    In this way, the first night on the desert island came. As the Royal Guard of debiruk, Justin and his two subordinates naturally assumed the responsibility of vigil. Li Yalin also sat in front of the bonfire, listening to the insects and birds in the woods and the sound of the waves at night.


    As for the girls, although they are lying on the soft and comfortable bed, they have not slept for a long time. As for the girls'' thoughts, that is not what others can guess.


    The next day, when it was light, the girls got up early. Although they were not idle and boring, they were still ready to look for some edible food in the forest. Although Li Yalin once said that she could take out enough food, the girls still felt that it was the best time to support herself.


    Now that everyone has said that, Li Yalin will not say anything more. After drawing lots, Lara, Lisa and Meigan are responsible for fishing at the seaside. Shaji takes her two followers to look for shellfish at the beach. As for the rest of the girls, they follow Li Yalin to the woods to see if there is any fruit to eat.


    "Then, my Lord, what do we need to do?" Sastine asked, pointing to his nose.


    "You guys, just stay where you are." After thinking for a long time, Li Yalin didn''t expect to arrange any tasks for these guys. Even if they were allowed to enter the woods, I don''t know if they can come out again.


    "How can that be?" Hearing this, his expectant face suddenly stepped down. In his eyes, he was not trusted. Of course, it was true.


    "Look at Ya Lin!" After entering the forest, Chuncai quickly found a green fruit, some of which looked like pears and some like green peppers. In a word, the specific situation is unknown, and I don''t know whether it is poisonous or not.


    "Well, there''s no toxin. It''s edible." Li Yalin poked out his divine sense and carefully examined the inside of the fruit. He didn''t find any toxin, but he didn''t know whether it was delicious or not.


    "It''s great to be able to eat. There''s a lot more there." Chuncai clapped her hands happily, then pointed to some strange trees not far away.


    For collecting food, the girls have made great determination. In addition to finding this kind of green fruit, they also found some mushrooms and wild vegetables. Although not many, they are enough to make the girls proud.


    "Well Just eating fruits and vegetables is not good. Protein is also very important. " After collecting the fruits, Li Yalin began to look deep into the forest, where there are many unknown creatures. Do you want to go in and hunt one or two back? While Li Yalin was thinking about this problem, a scream suddenly reached Li Yalin''s ears.


    "Help It''s a rather shrill scream. It''s sarstin! What happened to this guy?


    "Xiaoyin, you are responsible for protecting everyone''s safety. I''ll come right away!" After handing everyone over to xiao''an, Li Yalin ran to the direction of sastine''s scream. However, after seeing sastine and his two subordinates, Li Yalin burst out laughing. Are these three guys too unlucky? It''s such a monster.


    It turned out that he was not satisfied with the order of standing by. He was the captain of the Royal Guard of debelox. How could he be so belittled! In this way, Justin and his two men set out to the depths of the jungle. However, without a map, they broke into the territory of a giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. All of a sudden, it''s strange for the three men to get angry with the Tyrannosaurus Rex and run around without being chased.You know, this is not an ordinary Tyrannosaurus Rex, but a super big Mac. Of course, what a big Mac says is not its figure, but its strength. Although it is only about six meters tall, this Tyrannosaurus Rex is covered with scales. It looks so majestic that it is a general Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The most important thing is that this Tyrannosaurus Rex is a super monster with Saint level strength. Although sastin is powerful, he is only at the level of level 7. It is impossible to deal with this Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Sastine!" Li Yalin made a sound to remind sastine and his men, and then sent out bursts of electric light from Li Yalin''s hands. A flash of lightning from Li Yalin''s hands directly hit the armor of the overlord on the opposite side.


    "Uncle, run quickly Sastine didn''t think that Li Yalin was the opponent of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, but the next scene made him unforgettable.


    After a flash of lightning struck the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the giant suddenly felt the smell of electric coke. Before that, Li Yalin appeared in front of Li Yalin with a flash and hit the jaw of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    I heard a "click" sound. The jaw of this giant was smashed by such a kick. The huge body fell to the ground with a "boom". After two convulsions, the Tyrannosaurus Rex finally stopped.


    "Death Dead? " The surprise in his heart was incomparable. Was his uncle too powerful? You know, I''m the first swordsman of Debbie Luke. Even I can''t fight against him. My uncle fell down with one foot? This world is too crazy! Who is the man in the universe?


    "Ha ha, we''re going to have more food today!" Li Yalin didn''t know what Tyrannosaurus rex was like. He picked up the long sword of Justin and split the Tyrannosaurus Rex into two.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. Get me more leg meat." It''s very appropriate to leave the task of cleaning up the mess to sarstin and his men. Li Yalin is not in the mood to play with the T-Rex.


    "Lord Yalin, look After returning to the cave with the girls, Shaji ran to Li Yalin with a small basin of shells as a gift. Shaji was very happy to find so much food.


    "Well done. I can make hot shellfish later. Oh, and two big crabs? The harvest is not small. " Li Yalin looked at the seafood in the basin with a smile and nodded in appreciation.


    "Hee hee, actually it''s all Lin''s credit. We''re just responsible for helping." Shaji said shyly, saying that recently in front of Li Yalin, Shaji''s stupid Queen''s character is more and more rare.


    After a while, the fishing team came back, but what was that? The giant over 10 meters long that is being dragged by Lara, I went to it. Isn''t it a whale? How do you eat this? What''s more, how did you catch it with a common fishing rod? That''s the main thing!


    "Ha ha, with it, we don''t have to worry about food for a few days." Lara was very happy and laughed. She didn''t notice that all the girls'' faces were covered with black lines. Even Lisa and Meigan, who were in the same group with Lara, were no exception.


    Well, there''s no need to worry. After adding Lara''s big fish, sasatine and his two men dragged the whole Tyrannosaurus Rex back. Didn''t Li Yalin make it very clear just now! Is it enough to cut out enough parts, or is the IQ of sastine below zero? Can''t understand ordinary people at all?


    Well, anyway, the food preparation work has started. The first thing to deal with is giant fish and Tyrannosaurus Rex. The task of cooking these two big guys is still handed over to Justin. However, with the special guidance of Li Yalin this time, everything goes very smoothly.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Smelling the fish soup cooked by Li Yalin, Shaji took a deep breath and showed a satisfied look on her face. Even her professional chef could not make this delicious food.


    "And the barbecue. It smells good." On one side, Xiao Lun was already staring at the barbecue on the campfire and drooling.


    New books need all kinds of support. Brothers of DT, please come to the main station to collect them gently and vote by the way. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 817

    After a big meal, he took two of his men to the jungle to continue the exploration. According to their words, it is necessary to give Lord Lara and his uncle a safe and comfortable environment. Otherwise, as a pro guard, they will die with regret.


    As for the girls, they are cleaning up the dishes and beautifying the surrounding environment of the cave. It''s a good leisure life for them to play games together when they are bored. Unfortunately, this leisure time doesn''t last long, and there''s another scream from satin. Well, this time they really make a big mistake.


    I don''t know why, Justin and his entourage irritated the wild animals living in the jungle. All kinds of huge dinosaurs and extinct Saber Toothed tigers, in short, all kinds of Proterozoic creatures came to battle together, ah, lie? Isn''t this a tree? Tree demon? It''s the same as the home grown cyrilu. Is it refined?


    Here''s a little talk. On Lizi''s birthday, the unconventional flower that Lara gave Lizi was successfully named saililu. It seems to like this name very much. Moreover, Li Yalin found that its wisdom is getting higher and higher, and it can even express her happiness, anger and sadness. She likes Li Yalin and Lizi, and hates sarstin. All of these are over You can see it all.


    Turn the picture back, take a closer look at these guys, each of them is very powerful, at least there are seven levels of primary strength, the average level of Saint level is high, OK, this is not playing online games, but Warcraft siege really appears! How good are you at group mocking, Dustin? It''s not full, is it?


    did not have time to continue Tucao, the opposite of the beast tide army has been directed towards Li Yalin and others in the direction of the rush, see this scene, small dark first to make complaints about, but small dark, even if you are very strong, but not so many primitive monster opponent.


    "RA RA, you withdraw one after another. I''ll deal with these guys. Hurry up and run. You''ll cause me trouble if you stay here!" After turning around and telling the girls, Li Yalin turned out a long golden bow out of thin air. The long lost battle is about to begin!


    Looking at Li Yalin''s undoubted appearance, the girls knew that staying in the same place was only a problem for Li Yalin. Under the leadership of Lara, a group of girls quickly retreated and ran towards the beach. At least they couldn''t be a burden here.


    "Be careful, little dark!" The battle is in full swing. Xiaoyin''s whole body mimicry ability is really against the sky. In the face of so many opponents with the same strength as her, she is not inferior at all. Of course, it has a lot to do with the fact that the primitive monsters don''t know how to cooperate.


    No! Sastine even attracted the pterosaurs in the sky. He sneaked at xiaodark''s back when xiaodark didn''t pay attention. Asshole, don''t you know it''s against the law to sneak on my sister?


    When Li Yalin bent his bow and set up his arrow, he didn''t hesitate at all. With His bowstring, he shot dozens of arrow feathers in an instant, and directly shot the pterosaur who attacked Xiaoan into a hedgehog. With a cry of sadness, he fell to the ground, and immediately died.


    "You..." Small dark tiny a Leng, didn''t expect that Li Yalin actually helped himself in the battlefield, even if he hired himself now, but before he was also the assassin of him, this kind of help without reason, I have never seen.


    "Be careful, there are still a lot of them." Li Yalin didn''t think so much about it at all. In the face of rough skinned monsters, burst arrows and frozen arrows have also made great contributions. You should know that Li Yalin''s archery skills are different now and in the past. The power contained in each arrow feather is extremely strong. Even if these monsters are thick skinned and powerful, there is always a gap between the holy rank and the main God It can''t be made up by quantity at all.


    "Who else?" Continue to kill the monster in front, but vaguely, Li Yalin suddenly noticed that there was a familiar breath in front of him, familiar breath? Yes, this breath belongs to Yumen starling! Why is she here?


    Li Yalin, who was puzzled, rushed to Yumen starling. It seemed that Yumen teacher was in trouble. Several wild animals were besieging her. Although he was holding a powerful light pistol in his hand, after he knocked down one, new wild animals would soon be added, as if he could not kill it. This is definitely a big crisis.


    Seeing this, he directly gathered the energy in his body into a javelin, and a flash of lightning enveloped all the beasts around him.


    "Little Yalin? Why are you here? " For the appearance of Li Yalin, yumenxingzi showed a puzzled look. It''s two million light-years away from the earth. Shouldn''t it be possible to travel here?


    "It''s hard to say. Mr. Yumen, why are you here?" With a smile, Li Yalin can continue to kill the monster and chat with Yumen starling.


    "Okinawa has many precious medicinal materials. I often come here to collect them." At this time, yumenxingzi also joined the battle. Although he knew that Li Yalin''s body was very strong and his strength must be very strong, he was very surprised to see that Li Yalin was so powerful.


    "That''s a coincidence." Of course, if you meet yumenxingzi, you don''t have to worry about the return journey and the interstellar map. Li Yalin is also very happy about this. It seems that he can let the reconnaissance ships return.Soon, with the efforts of Li Yalin and others, the animal tide was finally cleared up. After meeting with the girls, everyone was quite surprised at the arrival of Yumen starling. Originally, they thought they would have to wait a few more days. It seems that they can go home now.


    Although we can go home, we still miss the beach where we lived for one night. After all, there are many memories here.


    It only takes four hours for Li Yalin and his party to return to the earth. The speed of this aircraft is much faster than that of Li Yalin''s warship. Therefore, Li Yalin just got on yumenxingzi''s aircraft and began to look up, down, left and right carefully. He also entered into the procedure of the aircraft and conducted a comprehensive investigation of the aircraft.


    "By the way, Justin, how did you provoke those monsters?" While Li Yalin was studying the aircraft, Lara was very puzzled and asked him.


    "Well, in fact, it''s like this..." With a long sigh, Justin began to tell about his adventures in the jungle. It can be said that in this one hour period, the experience of Justin and his two subordinates can almost make a funny movie. It''s too sad and unlucky. People can''t help laughing when they listen to it.


    Ordinary things like tripping, being bitten by a dog and stepping on a swamp are not mentioned. The most unfortunate thing is that in the end, Justin accidentally stepped on the tail of a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Of course, the three of them began to be chased by the Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, in the process of chasing, Justin stepped on the back of another saber toothed tiger. All of a sudden, there were two monsters The chase of the beast begins.


    The opponents are very strong, and sastine decides to throw them away with speed. But what sastine didn''t expect is that just before he got rid of the pursuit, a vine suddenly entangled him. It turns out that this is the site of a man eating tree. Although sastine who cut off the vine escaped a disaster, the man eating tree broke out. It''s not a person fighting, but a man Thousands of cannibal tree brothers are supporting it!


    Next, the whole jungle was in a mess. Countless monsters were involved, and there were more and more monsters. In this way, Justin had no choice but to come back for help.


    "Although I know you are very unlucky, I didn''t expect that you should be unlucky to this level." After Sastin finished, Li Yalin, who had already make complaints about the aircraft, had already shaken his head to the miserable experience of SARS. Li Yalin, though sympathetic, could not help but open his mouth to vomit.


    can''t help it. Who calls this Sastin''s slot full? It''s really not a good idea to make complaints about it.


    "I don''t want to, but I found that I should be the most unlucky person in the whole universe." Justin was also in tears, feeling extremely sad about his bad luck.


    "Bad luck is a disease, it must be cured!" Li Yalin shook his head. However, this guy is not only unlucky, but also stupid. This disease is incurable. Unless he changes his head, it will be incurable.


    "Little Yalin, don''t talk nonsense!" Looking at his pitiful expression, the Starling quickly turned his head. She also saw that it was not only bad luck that needed to be cured, but also this stupid disease.


    In this way, in the middle of talking and laughing, Li Yalin and his party returned to the earth. Although they were missing for a day and a night, after a simple explanation, everything finally returned to normal. After all, nothing serious happened.


    After this incident, our feelings have deepened a lot. Even at noon every day, we all get together for lunch and go home from school in the evening. In a word, it''s a happy ending.


    "Yalin!" On this day, Li Yalin, who had just finished school, suddenly heard a call. Because he wanted to go to the film crew, Li Yalin left first alone. Who was calling himself at this time?


    "Xiaojing?" Turning around, Li Yalin is surprised to find that she is not in front of others, but the ghost Xiaojing who lives in the old school building. How did she get out of the old school building?


    "I''ve finally met someone I know." Xiaojing breathed a sigh of relief, as if she had unloaded the heavy burden. What''s going on? (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 818

    "I see." After listening to Xiaojing''s explanation, Li Yalin nodded clearly. It turned out that since she saw them last time, Xiaojing wanted to go out of the old school building to see the world. Today, she finally took action. However, when she came outside the old school building, Xiaojing was silly. This busy world dazzled her. When she came back to her mind, it was over I don''t know where I am.


    "I said, it''s less than 300 meters away from the old school. How can you get lost?" At the end, Li Yalin''s head fell three black lines. For the first time, I heard that Xiaojing had the property of being a road maniac.


    "Is it?" Xiaojing is also a little embarrassed. It turns out that it''s so close to her home.


    "Well, thank you for your help. I''ll leave now." Leaning slightly towards Li Yalin, Xiaojing politely prepares to leave, but at this time, Li Yalin suddenly stops her.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Jing. There''s something I want to ask you." At this point, Li Yalin looked around. Well, Xiaojing, a ghost, has attracted a lot of people''s attention, but is this daytime haunted? Everyone was a little unbelievable, so they were watching and didn''t step forward. Who knows if they were filming, especially when Li Yalin was standing opposite the ghost girl, but they didn''t know where the camera was?


    "Come with me." This is not a place to talk at all. After taking Xiaojing back to the old school building, Li Yalin was able to talk with Xiaojing normally.


    "I Can I come back to life? " After listening to Li Yalin''s words, Xiao Jing is already a little at a loss. Is she revived? Can you have a body again after 400 years of death? Is that true? A trace of expectation, a trace of hesitation, a trace of longing and that trace of excitement, Xiaojing never thought that she had so many feelings in an instant.


    What Li Yalin wanted to say was that he could use the super military factory to make a new artificial body for Xiaojing, but the fitness of the body depends on Xiaojing''s own.


    "Of course, it''s a very simple thing." Li Yalin said with a smile, it''s just a small thing for himself. Besides, you can''t let the ghost sister go on like this all the time.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you so much." Xiaojing can''t express her joy. Her dream has come true. She really doesn''t know what to say. She can only express her thanks to Li Yalin.


    "It''s just a small thing, but it will take a day or two for the body. After all, it has to be tailored for you." Li Yalin didn''t think he had much credit. Li Yalin was embarrassed by the ghost sister''s thanks.


    "I''ll wait as long as I can. I''m really bothering you, Yalin." Xiao Jing bowed to Li Yalin, and finally calmed down.


    Three days later, a new transfer student came to class a of Cainan University. However, after seeing the appearance of this transfer student, all the girls, such as Lizi, Chuncai, Lisha and Weiyang, stood up in surprise, with an unbelievable look on their faces.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is yucunjing. Just call me Xiaojing." In front of the platform, the girl began to introduce herself shyly. Xiaojing? What''s going on? At the moment, the girls'' minds are full of questions.


    "Artificial body?" After class, Li Sha, who is surrounded by Xiao Jing, gives a light shout and turns to look at Li Yalin. There is something wrong with her eyes. Can this kind of thing be made?


    "It''s very simple, but Xiaojing''s body is not the most perfect. There is a lack of fit. Xiaojing can''t fully integrate with the body. In case of shock or accident, the soul is easy to fly out of the body. Although I can seal the soul in the body with soul immobilization, it''s only a temporary cure, not the most optional way." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders. It''s not a very successful case. There''s nothing to be proud of.


    Feifei said that once Li Yalin signs a contract with Xiaojing, Xiaojing will soon be able to integrate with her new body, so she will have strong strength. After all, Xiaojing''s mental strength is strong enough, and her elaborate body has unpredictable potential.


    However, Li Yalin did not agree with this method. In this way, it would be a little threatening to repay his kindness.


    "The soul flies out?" Pear some don''t understand of looking at small static.


    "That''s it." Xiaojing smiles a little, and then her soul flies out of her body. Fortunately, Li Yalin holds Xiaojing''s body fast, so she doesn''t let her body fall down. Is Xiaojing too careless?


    "Ha ha, forget it." Xiaojing is embarrassed to vomit incense to Li Yalin, but this scene is to let the spring dish on one side almost spit white foam, saying that spring dish is the most afraid of ghosts, even beautiful ghost sister is not ah.


    The new student is a beautiful girl. This topic has caused a lot of gossip in the school. In particular, the new student seems to be familiar with Li Yalin. This is big news.


    Recently, Li Yalin is very popular. Gongzi, the magic girl, is becoming more and more famous, but the content is becoming more and more exaggerated. The original protagonist should be Gongzi, but now it has become a trio. Gongzi''s plays are less and less, but Li Yalin''s plays are more and more. Even Gongzi''s opponents, wushas and mozak, are more and more popular The army has become a soy sauce and dragon set, only a few minutes in each episode.In this way, Li Yalin can''t help saying that this program should be changed to "dull schoolmaster Yalin". What''s wrong with this? A good girl to show turned into a national show. Yesterday, when I went to the street, I heard a few o''basan who bought vegetables talking about the plot of the magic girl. Fortunately, Li Yalin flashed fast. Listening to their meaning, it seems that he likes Li Yalin''s role as a senior very much. He also likes the triangle topics in the show. Li Yalin doesn''t want to be an idol for middle-aged and old women.


    Unconsciously, Li Yalin has become a national idol, especially Li Yalin''s songs. It can be said that Li Yalin''s songs are popular among men, women, old and young. However, Li Yalin doesn''t focus on it, and usually keeps a low profile. Only in this way can he not further expand his influence. Moreover, Li Yalin doesn''t have so many gossip for the media to follow.


    Christmas is just around the corner. The crew decided to play the magic girl Kyoko special on Christmas day. As for the plot of the story, it''s kept secret for the time being. Even Li Yalin hasn''t seen the content of the script until now. What is it? Li Yalin is also curious about this.


    But then again, how can Christmas be better this year? It''s better to hold a Christmas party at home. At that time, invite everyone to come and pick up pear''s parents. Up to now, Li Yalin has seen pear''s father with one hand, not to mention pear''s mother.


    "Ding Dong" while Li Yalin was thinking, the doorbell of Jiecheng house was suddenly rang.


    "It''s more than eight o''clock. Who will come here so late?" Pear looked at the wall clock, it is already 8:20 in the evening, no guests will come at this time.


    "I''ll open the door." Li Yalin went to the gate, but when he opened the door, he found that Shaji was standing outside the gate breathlessly, and so on? What about your two valets?


    "Shaji, what are you doing here?" Li Yalin is very puzzled to ask a way, and see that anxious appearance, side also took a suitcase? What is this for? Travel?


    "Lord Yalin!" Seeing Li Yalin, Shaji threw away her suitcase and threw herself directly into Li Yalin''s arms, crying bitterly. What''s the play? Li Yalin has not yet been able to respond.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Come on in. What''s going on?" Li Yalin comforted Shaji as he helped her carry her suitcase. He couldn''t see a girl crying.


    "Running away from home?" Sitting on the sofa, Shaji''s first sentence stunned everyone on the spot. How could she run away from home?


    "How can we do that? If we run away from home, our parents will be worried." Do you have the right to say that about others? Looks like you ran away from home, too?


    "Can you tell us why?" Unable to make complaints about it, Li Yalin turned to ask him.


    "My father suddenly asked me to study abroad. I have said no, but my father''s order will not be changed But in any case, I won''t go back in this matter, so I escaped without saying a word. " Shaji''s eyes were full of tears. It seemed that she was really sad.


    Usually, when she sees Shaji, she always smiles. Although sometimes she does nothing, she is always so cheerful. Sad Shaji is still the first time to see her. It''s really a pity for me.


    "Excuse me, can I stay here for a few days? At least dad didn''t expect me to hide here. " Shaji looks at Li Yalin pitifully. She looks like an abandoned dog.


    "Well It depends on pears and oranges. After all, I''m just a tenant. " Li Yalin touched his nose. This is not his home.


    "It doesn''t matter. Shaji, you live here. Yalin will definitely protect you." Pear, of course, patted her chest and agreed. After all, she and Shaji are very familiar with each other. Seeing that her friends are in trouble, naturally she can''t stand by.


    "Great!" Shaji finally regained her smile. Today is the happiest day for her. She can live under the same roof with Mr. Yalin. What a wonderful thing it is. If you can, I really want to stop this moment and never move forward. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 819

    Although it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening, Shaji hasn''t had dinner yet. For this reason, Li Yalin cooked a simple dish for her. However, such a simple dish has already made Shaji extremely excited. How can the adult Yalin, whom she has been longing for, cook for herself? Although she had this kind of fantasy before, Shaji never thought that this kind of fantasy had really come true.


    "Shaji, slow down. There''s a lot more." Looking at Shaji wolfing down her own food, Li Yalin showed a doting smile. After all, this is also a affirmation of his cooking skills.


    After dinner, Shaji took a comfortable bath. Where will she sleep tonight? Could it be in Lord Yalin''s room? How shy! In the bathroom, Shaji always thought about this problem, but just after she came out of the bathroom, there were two more people in the living room.


    "Miss shaggie." It turned out that when Shaji was taking a bath, her two followers, jiutiaolin and fujizaki Ling, came to the door. Of course, it''s not hard to guess. Shaji''s range of activities is very small, and there are not many friends. It''s estimated that only Li Yalin is willing to let Shaji bow.


    "Lin, Ling! Are you here because you are worried about me? I''m so sorry. " Seeing her two followers, Shaji seemed very happy. When she left tiantiaoyuan, she didn''t inform the two girls. Now when she saw her best friend coming over, her mood was understandable.


    But at this time, serious sister nine Lin but stood up, directly said a "no" word.


    "Mr. Liu''s order is that we come to take you home." There was no hesitation on his face.


    "Lin?" Shaji stepped back two steps unbelievably. She didn''t believe that her good friend would betray her.


    "If you don''t follow, even if it''s by tough means, you''ll do it!" Nine Lin words let Shaji''s will completely collapsed, she never thought, in this critical moment, Lin will say such words.


    "Why?" Shaji''s eyes are full of tears. How can it be like this?


    "Come with me, please." With that, jiutiaolin stood up and wanted to grab Shaji''s wrist.


    "I said, although the visitors are guests, do they also want to listen to the opinions of our hosts?" At this moment, Li Yalin suddenly opened his mouth and heard Li Yalin''s voice. Nine Lin''s hands just stretched out stopped in mid air. It was as if he had been used the body immobilization method, as if he had magic power.


    "Actually, I know what Sha Ji means. Lin''s jiutiao family has been serving the tiantiao family for generations. When Sha Ji transferred to a foreign school, you naturally want to stay with her, but have you ever thought about Ling? She doesn''t serve the family of tiantiaoyuan. That is to say, if you leave, you three will be separated. Do you really want to do that? " With a wave of his hand, jiutiaolin suddenly finds that he can act, but after listening to Li Yalin''s words, Lin''s face shows a thoughtful look.


    "So it is." I finally understand why Miss Shaji ran away from home.


    "Miss shaggie, I don''t want to leave Miss shaggie, either!" Ling, who has been told by Li Yalin, finally can''t bear her feelings. She leans over Shaji and cries. She has been trying to bear it before, but now, she can''t bear it any more.


    "In that case, Shaji, you have to face your father! If you don''t speak your mind out, your thoughts will never be conveyed to the other party! " At this time, Lara suddenly said something like this, which made Li Yalin look at her with new eyes. Originally, Li Yalin always thought that Lara was a kind of careless girl. Unexpectedly, she had such emotional side.


    "Of course, if that doesn''t work, it''s not too late to run away from home." Well, as expected, it''s the same as the original Lara. Only Lara can say what makes people fall down.


    "I know. I''ll have a good chat with Dad, but what you said is a little wrong, Mr. Yalin. I ran away from home not only because of Ling, but also because of this, I''m more firm in my mind." Nodded, Shaji finally made up her mind, but when she turned to look at Li Yalin, her face was full of confusion and tenderness.


    In this way, Shaji leaves with Lin and Ling. At about ten o''clock that night, Li Yalin receives a call from Shaji. Her father agrees that Shaji should stay in Japan. This is the result of her argument, and finally makes her father step back. This is a happy ending.


    But what makes Li Yalin feel a little bit bad is that Shaji''s father, Liu, the president of tiantiaoyuan group, seems to know his own existence. Shaji said that he accidentally told it out, but who knows the specific situation. In short, after listening to Shaji, Liu''s expression in tiantiaoyuan group was very ugly, even Shaji, a little fool, could see it, Well, maybe it''s not good.


    Shaji''s run away from home has come to an end for a while. The next day, after Li Yalin came to the crew, he started shooting the Christmas special. Looking at the script, Li Yalin''s expression was confused. What''s the matter? The secret of senior students is open? Expose the real senior behind the glasses? This is all magic horse stuff? Are you kidding?"Director NAGase, what is this program? You never told me about glasses Take the script to find director Li Yalin. Without saying a word, Li Yalin shoots the script in front of NAGase Kawaji.


    "I can''t help it, Yalin. Although I''ve always wanted to keep your sense of mystery, but the audience began to protest. Many female audiences want to see your real appearance. After all, your glasses are too eye-catching. Do you know how many people are fantasizing about your true face? This is the biggest hot topic NAGase Kawabata full face smile, no way, who told him in front of Li Yalin.


    "Hot discussion? Then let them continue the hot discussion! " Li Yalin said with indifference.


    "How can it be so simple? Do you know how many letters are sent to the TV station to ask for a picture of a real senior? More than 100000! E-mail is countless. What''s the concept? Can we ignore the ideas of so many viewers? " At this point, NAGase''s face is full of helpless look.


    "So exaggerated?" Li Yalin was also startled, and the audience was too enthusiastic.


    "Not only that, there are many requests, but those can be poured one by one, only this one..." At this point, NAGase Kawaji''s face is full of pleading. Well, being pleaded by such a perverted director, Li Yalin said that he was under great pressure.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Anyway, I''m just an actor." Li Yalin didn''t think too much about it. Anyway, it''s just shooting. This shooting should be no different from before.


    Have a look at the plot, the new encounter of dull schoolmaster, a beautiful and lovely girl, is it a new character? Continue to look down, the girl who suddenly appeared in the senior''s life soon won the senior''s favor, which made both Kyoko and qiusui very angry. But there''s no way, the senior''s heart has been fascinated.


    Gradually, the elder became more and more distant from Gongzi and qiusui, which made the two girls very sad. Until one day, the elder disappeared, the two girls realized that this incident revealed a trace of mystery from the beginning to the end. Who was that mysterious beautiful girl? Why get close to the seniors? What happened? Gongzi and qiusui are going to find out. They must find their seniors.


    However, it is surprising that the schoolmaster who appears again has become the enemy, and the schoolmaster''s power is extremely strong. At the beginning, the two magic girls did not recognize the identity of the schoolmaster. It was only after the mysterious beautiful girl appeared, holding the schoolmaster '' Out of this is the senior.


    Kyoko and qiusui went through a series of hard battles, but they were defeated by the cooperation of bur meitalia and the senior. However, in the end, the senior woke up with his own will. It turned out that he was controlled! The sober senior beat meitaliya. Meitaliya ran away, but before leaving, she left the senior with a tear Then the episode ends.


    Bastard, from triangle love to quadrangle love, NAGase, your integrity is eaten by dogs? Do you dare to write more thunder? How can a senior become a playboy! With such a strong power, how can it be controlled so easily? Although Li Yalin thinks that he is not the emperor of common sense, the trend of the plot is too YY!


    Forget it, it''s meaningless to be more serious now. The script has been written and all the staff have arrived. In this case, it''s impossible to modify the script. It''s better to break the pot. Anyway, the play will be finished in more than a dozen episodes. At that time, you can retire from the show and you don''t have to mix in the show business.


    In normal times, Li Yalin doesn''t need make-up, but today''s plot needs it. For the first time, Li Yalin sits in the make-up room. She is responsible for making up for Li Yalin. She is a female make-up artist in her early thirties. Her responsibility is to paint Li Yalin who takes off her glasses as handsome as possible. Even though Li Yalin under her glasses is ordinary, she should paint him Beautiful as a fairy.


    As for this difficult job, the makeup artist is also under great pressure. However, after Li Yalin took off his glasses, the makeup artist suddenly exclaimed, which not only shocked everyone in the dressing room, but even Li Yalin was startled. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 820

    "What''s the matter?" This exclamation has attracted everyone''s attention. What''s the matter? With curious eyes, everyone turned their heads to the direction where Li Yalin was. However, after seeing Li Yalin''s appearance, many people in the dressing room exclaimed again. As for the rest, they all looked at Li Yalin with a dull face. For a long time, they were speechless.


    Is this Li Yalin? Although many girls have fantasized about how handsome and beautiful Li Yalin''s appearance is, when Li Yalin really appears in front of them, they find that the kind of appearance they fantasize about is not worth mentioning in front of Li Yalin. This kind of perfection can''t be described in words.


    "That Should we hurry up? Everybody''s waiting? " Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Li Yalin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and this makeup girl, you''ve been in a daze for a long time, shouldn''t you work?


    "Well? Oh After hearing what Li Yalin said, the make-up artist just reacted. Although he did, after carefully looking at Li Yalin''s face, the make-up artist began to be in a daze again. This kind of appearance doesn''t need make-up at all. Making up on this kind of perfect face is just like painting a snake and making people look uncomfortable. The make-up artist can''t forgive himself for this kind of thing, Well, it''s just a simple haircut and Li Yalin''s make-up.


    Look at the costumes. Is NAGase Director looking for a perfect prince charming? The costume is actually a pure white dress. Is there anything more vulgar?


    The first scene was the first appearance of a senior student after he disappeared. However, after Li Yalin appeared in a white dress, the scene was chaotic, screaming, dazed, dazed. In short, it took more than 20 minutes for the scene to return to normal.


    Looking at the Li Yalin in front of him, NAGase Kawaji expressed his incomparable excitement in his heart, diamond! This is the most brilliant diamond in the world! If I had known that, NAGase would have asked Li Yalin to take off his damned glasses. It''s only a matter of time for such a perfect person to become a superstar. With a little publicity, Li Yalin will soon become a world-class idol in Asia.


    In this chaos, Li Yalin found out that her rival actor, that is, bull meitalia, was played by Xiao Lun, which made Li Yalin have no idea. Has Xiao Lun finally entered the acting circle? But it makes sense.


    "Yalin..." Looking at Li Yalin in front of him, Xiao Lun doesn''t know what to say. After all, Li Yalin is too dazzling at this time, which makes him feel inferior. Can he really be worthy of Yalin?


    "Don''t be nervous. Just give full play to your own strengths and believe in yourself." Looking at xiaolun with a nervous face in front of him, Li Yalin, as a senior, naturally wants to comfort him. If he is so nervous all the time, this play can''t be filmed.


    "Well!" In Li Yalin''s gentle smile, Xiao Lun gradually finds himself. Although he still can''t let go of playing opposite roles with Li Yalin, it''s very excellent to have such achievements in his first acting.


    "I didn''t expect that, Yalin. I didn''t know you under my glasses at all." Li Yalin, Gongzi, qiusui and xiaolun all took a rest. However, looking at Li Yalin, Gongzi''s face was full of fun. To tell you the truth, when he saw Li Yalin coming out, Gongzi himself was obsessed with going in. Even if he looked at Li Yalin now, his face would still be red.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s a big deal." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t care much about his appearance. After all, he didn''t eat by his face.


    "How can it not be a big deal!" Qiusui gives Li Yalin a white look, which is enough to attract bees and butterflies. Now after taking off his glasses, the sensation Li Yalin will cause is unthinkable.


    In this way, today''s shooting is finally over, but the shooting process is not very smooth. Not only xiaolun makes frequent mistakes, but even Kyoko and qiusui, who are already familiar with the shooting, often get stuck. Although the shooting progress is affected, NAGase Kawaji expresses his unusual understanding that if he can keep calm in the face of Li Yalin''s girl, then this girl will be better You can call it God.


    There are still three days to go before Christmas, and the shooting schedule is very tight. The next day, Li Yalin asked for leave and didn''t attend class, in order to complete all the shooting schedule in this day, strive to finish the dubbing and editing in the next two days, and be able to move the special film to the TV screen on Christmas day.


    Although it was very troublesome, everything was finally ready. On Christmas day, Li Yalin started his own small plan, which was also to surprise pear and Meigan.


    As for Li Yalin''s little plan, she expressed her support. After all, it''s about the reunion of the pear family.


    The first thing that needs to be done is Dad''s graduation. This crazy cartoonist refuses to rest near Christmas, so he can''t help it. At the same time, it''s not fun to serialize three comics. Fortunately, with the help of sarstin, he just needs to make a draft, and leave the rest to sarstin.I would like to tell you a little bit here that sastine and his two men have recently become the comic assistants of Jiecheng Caipei. As for what it is for, the cause of the incident is a small accident.


    It was a Sunday when Lara and Li Yalin visited Jiecheng Caipei''s studio. However, it was just during the deadline. Jiecheng Caipei''s ghost like painting skills were amazing. However, looking at the assistants in the studio, the gap was too big to keep up with the speed of Jiecheng Caipei.


    In this way, there was not enough time. When everyone was worried, Lara came out. With the help of universal tools, she instantly made tools that could improve the hand speed. In this way, everyone''s speed was improved unprecedentedly. It was all ghosts. In the end, all the manuscripts were finished. However, the three assistants of jiechengcaipei resigned because they were burnt out ¡­¡­


    In this case, Lara sent sastin and his two men to become the assistant of Jiecheng Caipei. I don''t know what brainwashing method Jiecheng Caipei used. In short, sastin was deeply in love with the comic industry. I heard that sastin''s works entered the finals in a magazine rookie competition not long ago, but I don''t know the final result how.


    As for mother Jiecheng LinQin, Li Yalin and Lara flew the spaceship directly to France and took Jiecheng LinQin to the spaceship. At first, Jiecheng LinQin didn''t respond. However, after Li Yalin introduced his identity, Jiecheng LinQin began to look at Li Yalin the way that his mother-in-law looked at his son-in-law.


    "Well, I see." Looking up and down at Li Yalin, Jiecheng gro nodded as if he had figured out something.


    "Auntie LinQin?" Li Yalin looks at this beautiful aunt who is wearing a fashionable red coat, with sunglasses on her head, and has a face very similar to pear and Meigan. This kind of look at herself makes her feel strange.


    "Perfect!" After looking around, Jiecheng gro gave Li Yalin a thumbs up. Why did I start to move? Pinch here, touch here, Jiecheng LinQin''s eyes flashed a trace of fanaticism.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yalin quickly jumps away, which one is playing?


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sick." Seeing Li Yalin''s wolf proof appearance, Jiecheng LinQin is embarrassed to scratch her hair. It''s perfect. As a designer, Jiecheng LinQin has very strict requirements for a person''s figure. But in front of her, Li Yalin''s figure is perfect. Even if she wears clothes, she can''t hide her eyes.


    "Are you Lara? Very beautiful children, they should get along with pears and oranges in the future. " Turning her eyes to Lara, a light of unknown meaning flashed in her eyes. What is this sentence? Why can Li Yalin always hear some puns?


    "I see!" Lara didn''t think so much carefully. She was always so cheerful and lively. For Jiecheng LinQin, she could only understand the surface meaning.


    Since it''s a surprise, Jiecheng couple will not show up immediately. After returning home, Li Yalin started a series of decorations, such as big Christmas tree and homemade three-layer cake. Today, Li Yalin invited a lot of people to be guests. Of course, he had to prepare more food.


    As for the guests to be invited, Xiaoan doesn''t have to say. She originally lived in Jiecheng home. Chuncai, Lisa, Weiyang and Xiaojing are classmates who naturally want to invite. There are four girls, including gushou Chuanwei, Shaji, Lin and Ling, who can''t be left behind.


    It''s a pity that Gongzi, qiusui and xiaolun are going to attend the party held by the TV station. Although Li Yalin was invited to the party, Li Yalin refused. How can he go to such a boring upper class party at this time.


    After Li Yalin told the three girls that they didn''t want to attend the party, they also said they didn''t want to attend. But hiroichi NAGase heard about it. If the main characters didn''t go, what else would be held at the party? There was no way. In the end, the heroines had to compromise.


    Finally, Li Yalin invited yumenxingzi, a health care teacher. Originally, Li Yalin didn''t take her into consideration. However, it was hard to say that there was still one person to live on Christmas day. Finally, Li Yalin made up his mind to invite yumenxingzi. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 821

    "Ah? What did you say, little Yalin? " For Li Yalin even took the initiative to invite himself to spend Christmas together, yumenxingzi was very surprised. Did the sun come out from the west?


    "Christmas, don''t you have the habit of having Christmas? If so, forget it. " Li Yalin showed his hand. There is no Christmas in the universe. Maybe yumenxingzi didn''t take this festival seriously at all.


    "No, I''m just a little surprised. I thought Xiao Yalin hated me." The Starling of the imperial gate waved his hand and said.


    "I hate you? How can it be Li Yalin was also very surprised. How can we start?


    "Isn''t it? You''re always running away from me At this point, yumenxingzi felt sad for a while, but since when did he have this feeling? It seems that after Li Yalin helped himself to solve the evil organization sorugem, did he


    "No, it''s just that you always take me as an experiment, Mr. Yumen. Of course I don''t like this kind of thing. Besides, we are friends." He didn''t notice the Starling''s blushing face. Li Yalin said to himself.


    "I see." Yumenxingzi smiles and looks at the Li Yalin in front of her. She has completely understood her mind. She likes the boy in front of her. Yes, it''s the first time for her to have this experience. Her heart is like a deer bumping into each other, but it doesn''t seem bad.


    Got it? What do you understand? Before Li Yalin could react, yumenxingzi suddenly put on Li Yalin''s arm with a smile on his face, saying that this is still a school! Mr. Yumen, can you pay attention to the influence!


    Although Li Yalin tried to take back his arm several times, he was too tight to let it go. If he continued to exert himself, he might hurt him. Forget it, that''s all. Anyway, he was surrounded by onlookers for two days. Let''s see who likes to watch.


    With this idea of abandoning himself, Li Yalin was pulled out of the health room by the starling. Sure enough, along the way, he was constantly twittering and pointing. It seems that there will be a new gossip.


    Anyway, the Christmas party officially started that night. The arrival of Jiecheng Caipei and LinQin added a lot of family atmosphere to the party, and also moved Lizi and Meigan very much. They didn''t expect that Li Yalin would be so thoughtful. This is a rare family reunion in a year.


    Eating cake Turkey, Jiecheng Caipei and drinking a lot of champagne, we are very happy to sing and dance.


    And at eight o''clock in the evening, the magic girl Kyoko special was officially broadcast. Well, now these girls are loyal audiences of the play, even yumenxingzi. Now look, everyone is surrounded by the TV, concentrating on watching the programs on the TV.


    "Yalin?" After Li Yalin took off his glasses, the whole living room was filled with exclamations. Everyone looked at Li Yalin with an incredible look, as if it was the first time to see Li Yalin.


    The program is really wonderful. Although there are full of questions, people still wait until the end of the program to focus on Li Yalin again. Only Lara and yumenxingzi are not surprised. After all, they have seen Li Yalin''s real appearance, and they are not from the appearance Association.


    "Why are people looking at me like this?" Li Yalin''s mouth is a little stiff. Is this kind of reaction a little too big?


    Without speaking, Lizi stepped forward and took off Li Yalin''s glasses. Well, Shaji''s eyes are full of hearts, and both of them are dull. I said Xiaojing, your soul is out of body! Get back to me!


    After a period of digestion, we have finally calmed down. Although we are still very surprised, our nerves have been very big recently. This kind of thing is not explosive news.


    "Ding Dong." After playing Gongzi, the magic girl, the party continued. Because Jiecheng Caipei was drunk, she had to be helped back to her room by Jiecheng LinQin. As for Li Yalin and a group of girls, they continued to celebrate. However, just at this time, the doorbell outside the gate rang, and there was another guest?


    When I opened the door, there was a postman standing outside. It was hard to send mail at Christmas.


    "What is this? Who sent it? " After signing, Li Yalin took the mail into the room, but who sent it? Everyone is a little puzzled, looked at the label, also did not write the sender.


    "It can''t be a bomb, can it?" Gu Shouchuan''s words made the girls step back, but Li Yalin almost laughed. Are you kidding? If it was a bomb, Li Yalin would have thrown it out the first time.


    After opening the mail, there is a small card in it. What is it? Li Yalin was a little curious, but just as he picked up the card, a flash of dazzling brilliance flashed by. Li Yalin and the girls disappeared in the living room.


    Why? Here is? After opening his eyes, the grassland in front of Li Yalin is green. The breeze blows, giving people a very comfortable feeling. However, Li Yalin can clearly feel it. This is not an ordinary grassland. It should be said that this is not a real world at all!what is it? The world of virtual devices? Carefully look at the composition of the world, and CATIA''s virtual technology is very similar, real simulation technology ah.


    Wait a minute. It seems that this is not an ordinary virtual world. It even comes with a character panel? Li Yalin: not transferred.


    Transfer? Is this RPG game? Why should there be such a saying about job transfer?


    Anyway, let''s take a practical look at the world first. By the way, let''s look for the girls who are separated from us. Li Yalin is sure that all the girls have come to the world.


    Sure enough, not long after he left, Li Yalin saw Li Zi and Gu Shou Chuan Wei. These two girls were also bumping around like headless flies. They looked very confused.


    "Yalin!" Seeing the arrival of Li Yalin, the pear immediately flies in front of Li Yalin. Facing the unknown world, the girls will certainly have a sense of fear.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t we celebrating Christmas? Why are you here in a flash? " Kawabata, an ancient hand, is calm. At least he knows how to ask questions to Li Yalin.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s not the real world." Li Yalin shook his head. He didn''t know who did it.


    "Not the real world?" Gu Shouchuan was stunned, but at this time, a new hairy monster let her know that this is not the earth, at least not the earth she knew.


    "Little monster?" Li Yalin kicked the hairy monster away, but after the hairy monster was knocked down, his body disappeared out of thin air. Not to mention, he still had three or four gold coins in the same place. Now Li Yalin can be sure. This is a game.


    "Yalin, what should we do now? And Meigan, will she be in danger? " Pear is very worried and asks Li Yalin, in this kind of monster flooding world, there must be unknown danger. Is Meigan OK now? Will it hurt? In a word, the pear has no master at this time. Fortunately, it has the backbone of Li Yalin. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen.


    "Don''t worry, pear. It''s no problem. Let''s go to her now." A pat on Pear''s shoulder finally calmed her down.


    "Look! There''s a town there At this time, Gu Shouchuan only found a small town not far away, a typical medieval European town. Although the plaque on it says that the town of Stadt, Li Yalin personally thinks that this place is called a village. It seems that there are only a dozen families. Is this a safe area? It''s too simple, isn''t it?


    "Hi, welcome to startown." Just arrived at the entrance of the village, a farmer with a fork on his back said hello to Li Yalin and his party.


    "Stuart? What''s this place? Isn''t it Japan? " Kawabata still wanted to say something, but the farmer''s next sentence almost made Kawabata go wild.


    "Hi, welcome to startown." Well, it turns out that this is a fixed NPC. He can only say this sentence. Now the old hand Chuan Wei is so angry that he wants to hit this guy. Fortunately, Li Yalin and Li Zi tug at him, which is the only way to pull away the angry old hand Chuan Wei.


    Li Yalin can only explain the concept of RPG game to Gu Shouchuan, who has never played the game. Although she knows little about it, at least Gu Shouchuan won''t compete with an NPC in the future.


    "Sweet orange!" Walking on the street of the small town, the three people didn''t know what to do for a moment. However, at this time, the pear suddenly exclaimed. It turned out that Meigan had also come to this town.


    It''s spring food with Meigan, but are they the only two? Where are all the others?


    "How do you want to play this game? I don''t know how to go now. " After finding Meigan, Lizi was relieved to return to normal. She looked around at her surroundings. What should she do next?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, a box came from the sky and almost hit Li Yalin and the girls. What is this? Li Yalin was puzzled to open the box. Unexpectedly, just like the last email, there was another card in the box. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 822

    In the face of this kind of green skin creature, there is no need to be merciful at all. The holy wall, the blessing of iron wall and the blessing of power are thrown into Chuncai, which makes Chuncai''s strength soar, especially its defense. Even such a little boss level Orc can''t break Chuncai''s defense.


    "Fireball!" This is the only magic Meigan can use, but because its power is too small, hitting the orcs is like tickling. It doesn''t help at all. Even the other side''s chest hair with the same color as excrement hasn''t been burned. It''s a huge blow to Meigan.


    After scratching the part hit by Meigan, the orc continued to attack. The huge axe swung and cracked in front of Chuncai. However, could an ordinary boss really move the sacred wall that Li Yalin used? Of course, it''s impossible. The seemingly powerful axe is stuck on the golden wall. The orcs can''t break through this line of defense despite all their efforts.


    Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Chuncai immediately waved his sword and stabbed the orc in the face. To say that the game was real, there was no setting of bloody violence. After the sword stabbed into the orc''s eyes, he didn''t see the ordinary blood splashing around. Instead, he jumped out of a spring eye. It turned out that this is a funny game Is that right?


    Although his eyeball popped out of his eye socket, the orc didn''t fall down because of it. He was very tenacious. He was not fighting alone. Seeing that he was not the opponent of Li Yalin and others, he began to call for his younger brother shamelessly. With a roar, a few orcs with relatively small stature appeared. Unlike the boss with a huge axe, these families were different What you are holding in your hand is actually the stone axe used by primitive people. You dare to take this weapon. It turns out that your ancestors were Hemudu people.


    In the face of so many opponents, even Chuncai feels a bit of difficulty. After all, she is just an ordinary high school girl. In the face of this 4v1 battle, even with the help of Li Yalin and Meigan, it seems extremely dangerous. If it wasn''t for the sacred wall, Chuncai would have lost her life.


    "Pear! When are you going to be shy? " It''s too late to be shy. Can you go on after this battle? For these two girls, Li Yalin really expressed helplessness.


    "Well?" As if just woke up from a dream in general, pear is finally reaction, but even if it is reaction, how? As a gardener, pear can''t fight with a kettle, can it? However, Li Zi looked left and right, and suddenly picked up a stick from the woods and rushed directly to the battlefield. This kind of fearless charge is really a Li Zi.


    Seeing this situation, Li Yalin immediately added some skills, even the ancient hand Chuan Wei. Not long after Li Zi recovered, the ancient hand Chuan also responded. Indeed, now is not the time for shyness. He has to break the barrier and return to the real world.


    thought that he had begun to attack, but he said that the cheongsam was really awesome. The old hand Chuan Chuan often love to use his legs. The white pants and trousers are just shaking around Li Yalin''s eyes. It''s really a wonderful sight. But it''s better to keep quiet about this kind of thing. Otherwise, gucunchuan will definitely go away again. .


    With the concerted efforts of all of us, the little boss Orc and several of his subordinates were eliminated, and at the moment of killing the enemy, all of them were upgraded. Except for Chuncai, who was upgraded to LV3, the rest of Li Yalin and his party were all Lv2 level, basically all of them were gained by rubbing experience. I''m really embarrassed.


    In addition to the upgrade, the boss gave everyone a surprise. He was equipped with a silver armor and ten gold coins. He lay on the ground quietly.


    Armor of the brave: Enchant Armor, increases damage to monsters by 30%, and increases defense.


    Do you have armor with attributes? Is there a weapon like the sword of the brave? However, after Chuncai took off the leather armor and replaced it with the silver armor, the eye-catching scenery suddenly disappeared. Although it was not the whole body armor, the important parts were still covered tightly. I have to say that this is a very sad news.


    "Wow, sister Chuncai is so handsome." It seems that Meigan is envious of the armor of Chuncai. Indeed, Chuncai has a heroic feeling at this time. But is the silver armor also made of plastic? It looks as if there is no weight at all.


    In this way, Li Yalin and his party began their journey to brush monsters in the forest. According to the map, at this time, everyone is not far away from the next town, so they have enough time to brush.


    It has to be said that there are many monsters in the forest. After seeing all kinds of monsters, everyone''s strength has been greatly improved. After walking out of the forest, Li Yalin, Chuncai, gushouchuanwei and Meigan are already lv8. Only pear as a gardener is LV7, which is her experience. Although pear is also very good in battle Bravely forward, but her career is not suitable for fighting, often she rushed into the strange group, and finally we have to save her, to the end pear has been depressed hiding in the corner to draw a circle.Night is falling. After a day''s fighting, everyone''s body is covered with dust and mud. In this case, it''s better to go to the town to have a rest as soon as possible. It''s better to take a hot bath.


    Before it was completely dark, Li Yalin and his party finally arrived at their destination. As soon as they entered the town, they saw a drunk sitting on a barrel, looking strange.


    "Cluck, traveler It''s really strange This is heibo village... " Drunk side belch wine, while the side of a strange smile said, what do you mean? What''s the point of saying that?


    "The name of the village doesn''t matter. We just want to have a rest." It''s true that Gu Shouchuan, who has never played RPG, ignores such an obvious task plot. Although Li Yalin is helpless, he still goes forward and asks the drunk.


    "Uncle, is there anything strange in heibo village?"


    "Cluck, when we get to heibo village Burp In the evening I will... " Well, after all, what will happen in the evening? Isn''t this the legendary mission plot, the other side is just a dragon set NPC? I was hit a little, and I was spoofed by the system.


    "Well, go to the hotel first." Li Yalin walked back to the girls very speechless. What will happen in the evening? Li Yalin always feels that there is something in the drunk''s words. It seems that he needs to be more careful at night.


    When they arrived at the hotel, they spent 150 gold coins and rented a spacious room. However, the room was spacious, but there were only three beds. How could these three beds sleep.


    Although the hotel comes with dinner, these dinners are too simple, aren''t they? Hard bread, sour black coffee and vegetable salad with lettuce and tomato make people seem to have no desire to eat. Is the world also suffering from currency inflation? That''s 150 gold coins. You have to kill at least 50 little monsters to burst out.


    "Well It''s hard. " After eating a mouthful of hard bread, pear''s teeth almost collapsed. How can I eat this? Do you want to soak in black coffee?


    "Forget it, let''s eat something good." Looking at the girls frowning, Li Yalin sighed and magically took out five or six dishes, as well as a pot of delicious rice. The smell of fragrance spread, which immediately made the girls swallow their saliva. After a day''s fighting, it was the highest enjoyment to be able to eat this delicious food.


    For Li Yalin how to change these meals, the girls are tacit understanding did not ask, after dinner and a comfortable bath, embarrassing situation appeared.


    Five people sleep in three beds. If you want one bed for each person, it''s impossible. The old version of this store is really black hearted. It only gave three beds for five people.


    "That You can live in the house. I''ll sleep on the chair in the corridor. " It''s better for men to mention this kind of thing first. Li Yalin knows that there is a reclining chair on the opposite side of the room. In this case, Li Yalin takes the initiative to sleep there.


    "Wait, alingo. It''s very cold at night. Besides, there are big holes in the corridor of the hotel. How can you sleep?" Meigan looks at Li Yalin with a worried face. In this case, sleeping in the corridor is easy to get sick.


    "Well, I''ll sleep with Meigan, and gushouchuan and Chuncai will sleep in the same bed. Isn''t that ok?" After thinking about it, Li Zi said her proposal.


    "That''s the only way." Chuncai nods and agrees. She can''t just watch Li Yalin sleep in the hall. However, Gu Shouchuan hesitates. Although he is not alone, he is in the same room with Li Yalin. It makes people blush to think about it.


    "Well But remember, don''t cross this line, otherwise, my fist is not vegetarian. " Finally, in everyone''s eyes, Kawabata Kawabata drew a 38 line. Although she was still blushing and heartbeat, she finally agreed.


    Although Li Yalin was speechless, he finally accepted everyone''s good intentions. After all, sleeping in the corridor was a bit unpleasant, especially the hard chair. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 823

    At night, the boys and girls lying on the bed haven''t slept for a long time. It''s the first time for them to live in the same room. The girls are very shy and lie on the bed with all kinds of fantasies in mind. As for Li Yalin, he has been thinking about what will happen in this village at night.


    As time goes by, soon, midnight arrives, and the distant clock tower hears the sound of striking the clock again and again. Do you want to strike the clock so late? Is it an alarm? Or a habit?


    "Ah A scream came, let this did not sleep everyone sit up, what''s the matter? This shrill scream, but also a little familiar.


    "Help It''s really familiar. Isn''t that Shaji''s voice? They have come to this village, too?


    Regardless of the cause and process of the incident, Li Yalin and the girls get out of bed and rush out of the door. Listening to the voice, Shaji is not far away from the hotel. No matter what happens, go to the rescue as soon as possible.


    "What is this?" After rushing down the second floor, we were shocked by the scene. What is it? Pale face, the foot exudes continuously black gas, although the action is slow, but it looks terrible, is this a zombie? Or zombies? Or a vampire? Anyway, it''s definitely not human. At least human will not have such long teeth and claws.


    "Arrow of light!" With a quick decision, Li Yalin threw out one of his few attack magic. To deal with this kind of monster, it was the dark one. The bright one had excellent effect. However, a bright arrow hit, and the monster soon lay down. However, the lying monster did not disappear, but became a middle-aged aunt.


    "It seems that these monsters are changed by villagers. If you defeat them, you can save the villagers." Li Yalin instantly understood what the drunkard said at night. It turned out that at night, these villagers would turn into monsters. It seems that this is a cursed small village.


    "Whirlwind curse!" According to Li Yalin, Meigan is the first one to attack. Whirlwind spell is her only attack magic. However, the disadvantage is that her attack power is not high. Although many monsters have been affected by this magic move, none of them have been killed. It just reduces the HP value of monsters.


    In this case, it''s Chuncai''s turn and gushou Chuanwei''s turn to appear, especially Chuncai. Although she has a poor plastic sword in her hand, her attack power is still the highest in the whole team. The monsters who are HP reduced by Meigan can''t stop Chuncai''s attack at all. In addition, Li Yalin also taught you many sword moves and fist moves in the daytime Now, the team of brave men who fight to the devil is very methodical.


    Fighting all the way out, not far away from a small bar, Li Yalin and his party found Shaji and her two followers Lin and Ling, saying what is this dress? Li Yalin''s eyes were a little straight when he looked at Shaji, who were surrounded by monsters.


    It seems that Shaji and they have also experienced job transfer, but Shaji, what''s your career? SM queen? Why is Lin and Ling still holding a whip in his hand? As for Lin and Ling''s profession, it''s still normal. Lin turns into a ninja with a sabre, and Ling is a magician with a magic wand. However, different from Meigan, Ling''s magic robe and hat look more and more like cartoon pajamas?


    Li Yalin and his party at least killed more than 30 monsters, but Shaji and Ling were surrounded by six monsters. Although Lin was in front of them, Shaji and Ling couldn''t be used at all. It''s no wonder that their level was still Lv 1.


    "Help At Li Yalin''s command, the arrow of light, fireball, and even the pear''s stick have brought down a monster. Seeing this, Li Yalin is speechless, and the gardener can grow up.


    "Lord Yalin!" After seeing Li Yalin, Shaji jumped on Li Yalin like a swallow. She was really scared just now, but Shaji''s suit really embarrassed Li Yalin. He didn''t push it or not. He didn''t accept it. You don''t need to wear this kind of clothes.


    "Keke, that Shaji, what''s your occupation With a light cough, Li Yalin pushed Shaji away without any trace, and then began to change the topic.


    "It''s a great profession. It''s called queen! Lord Alin, do you like it or not Shaji seems to be very satisfied with her career. After saying these words, she made a special turn in front of Li Yalin. Because of too much exposure, Li Yalin hardly knows where to put her eyes. Is it too bold for Shaji today?


    "Well A career with a lot of personality. " Li Yalin''s face is a little stiff, this kind of occupation can''t be praised, there''s really no way.


    "I knew Lord Yalin would like it." Shaji''s eyes are shining, but is there something wrong with your understanding? When did I say I like it? After Li Yalin resisted the impulse to lift the table and became SM queen, did Shaji''s IQ decline?


    "Now what shall we do? Out of the village? Or do you want to clean up all the monsters in the village? " As soon as the voice of Chuncai falls, the girls'' eyes are all focused on Li Yalin. At this time, Li Yalin is everyone''s backbone."Obviously, it''s a hidden mission. If we clean up the monsters in the village and relieve the crisis, maybe we can get any treasure." Li Yalin pondered for a moment. Treasure, this is very attractive.


    "But how many monsters are there in the village? Can we really finish it? " Meigan looked around worried, and there were still many monsters shaking.


    "It doesn''t matter. These monsters have rich experience. It''s a good choice to upgrade. Besides, I found a trick just now." With a smile, Li Yalin raised his hand and applied healing to a nearby monster. However, this HP increasing skill turned out to be a big killer. The monster full of dark energy could not resist the light at all, and instantly lay on the ground and became an ordinary villager.


    "So powerful!" Everyone is very surprised. If so, the main output of spring vegetables in the team will give way. You know, Li Yalin still has the healing magic of the group! This kind of power is like fighting one side at a time. It doesn''t matter to clean up the monsters in the whole village.


    In this way, under the leadership of Li Yalin, the monsters in the village were quickly cleaned up, and everyone''s level also rose a lot. Because Li Yalin became the main force, he and Chuncai reached lv11, completely getting rid of the title of novice, and following the experienced pear, Meigan and ancient hand Chuanwei to lv10, only Shaji''s trio, Because the original level is not high, now it is only lv4, but even so, it is enough to make Shaji happy.


    "There''s something wrong. The villagers didn''t wake up." Although all the monsters were killed, the fallen villagers were still in a coma, and there was no hint to complete the task. Isn''t this a task? Or is there any special boss that doesn''t appear?


    "Wahaha, the chosen brave, you are able to defeat my subordinates. It''s really commendable, but that''s it!" At this time, a burst of laughter came from mid air, what is this? Is it a giant bat over eight meters tall? Sure enough, there is still a boss!


    "These villagers are all your ghosts?" this should be the usual dialogue of RPG Games. Anyway, Li Yalin is addicted to playing.


    "Yes, as long as you beat me, these people will be able to return to normal, but it''s impossible!" Big bat laughs wildly. He seems to have confidence in his own strength.


    "Well, it''s easier." Li Yalin smiles a little. He can see that if he relies on the current strength of the whole team, he can''t beat the bat at all. If you really convert it, this guy is at least a boss above Lv60, that is to say, it''s an unsolved task. Just out of the novice Village, who can kill this boss? No wonder the bat is so confident.


    However, being strong is also relative. Just as the big bat was laughing wildly, Li Yalin''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. Before the big bat could react, Li Yalin had already appeared behind it. With a wave, the big bat was directly divided into two parts. It was so simple to end the battle.


    "You You cheat... " One second before disappearing, big bat said his last words full of resentment, cheating? If you think so, that''s OK. Li Yalin doesn''t care so much.


    "Lord Yalin is so powerful!" After killing the bat, there was a small rain of gold coins in the sky. Just after Li Yalin landed on the ground, Shaji''s eyes were full of small stars. She was so handsome.


    Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t get any gold coins in this fight. His ability is beyond the critical point. Forget it. Anyway, this task has been completed. It doesn''t matter whether a little boss has experience or not.


    "The equipment is out again!" After you have cleaned up the gold coins on the ground, there are two pieces of equipment in front of you. One is a pure white priest''s robe inlaid with gold pattern, and the other is a black mage''s robe. It seems that they are prepared for Li Yalin and Meigan. They can finally replace their cheap clothes. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 824

    "Dear brave people, thank you for your help to restore peace to our village. This is the sword of brave people handed down by my ancestors of 13 generations. I hope I can help you." Second days early, as like as two peas, the reward of the mission was handed down. The village leader of Hebo village brought a sword of brave man with ruby in it. It seemed that it should be fitted with the armor of the brave warrior of the spring dish, because the patterns on it were identical.


    Is spring food the main character? Li Yalin''s heart is full of this idea, look at the attributes of the sword of the brave.


    Sword of the brave: Increases attack power by 80%. It has the effect of breaking demons and ignoring defense. It forms a brave suit with the armor of the brave and increases attack defense by 50%.


    What is anti heaven equipment? Just look at this brave suit, you can see that you are not the main character. After looking at the priest''s robe, which only increases the attack power of light magic by 20%, Li Yalin suddenly feels that he doesn''t know what to say.


    In this way, the brave team who got the new weapons once again embarked on the journey of killing the demon king. After walking out of heibo village, there began to be more wild monsters on the side of the road. However, the level is generally not very high. It should be some upgrade monsters. It''s just good to upgrade them. It''s a pity that after fighting so many monsters, they didn''t explode any equipment any more. With only Huang cancan''s gold coins, they don''t have any equipment Already.


    Fortunately, the game is still in line with the RPG mode, the gold coins can be thrown into a special space, otherwise the tens of thousands of gold coins alone will be enough to kill everyone.


    However, along the way, Shaji really made Li Yalin speechless. She screamed when she met a terrifying monster, and when she met a bullying monster, she threw a whip. Is it not cold to wear such a cool fur coat? Li Yalin wanted to raise this question more than once, but in the end, he finally resisted it.


    In this way, Li Yalin and his party came to the next destination. This is a large city called Kapo City, which should be regarded as the main city in the game. There are many more NPCs here than in the previous villages.


    "Put this on." Before entering the city of Kapo, Li Yalin handed Shaji his previous priest''s robe. Even though the city is full of NPCs, Li Yalin didn''t want Shaji to be exposed to others.


    "Lord Yalin..." Shaji''s face flashed a little red. Of course, she knew what Li Yalin meant. Although she felt super embarrassed wearing this dress, she subconsciously told her that she was wearing it for adult Yalin. Although it was not a temptation, it would at least attract adult Yalin''s eyes.


    Now Li Yalin gives his clothes to himself, which means that Lord Yalin doesn''t want others to see my body, which means that Lord Yalin cares about me! Think of here, Sha Ji is really ecstatic, it is too happy.


    Li Yalin didn''t think too much about Shaji''s exultation. After entering Kapo city with everyone, everyone bought the map of the city in the first time. The same as all RPG Games, the main buildings in the city are props stores, weapons stores and hotels. These stores are often seen in the game. The existence of the main city is just for playing It''s just a place to buy new weapons and props. Of course, Li Yalin and his party can have a good rest here.


    "Shall we go to buy weapons or rest first?" Looking at the map, Li Yalin asked for your opinions.


    "It''s better to buy weapons. With new equipment, even in case of emergencies, we can increase our strength ahead of time." Because his brave suit has been put together, Chuncai always feels very embarrassed. There are four pieces of equipment in total, and two of them belong to him. At least everyone should have equipment. Only in this way can it be fair.


    "Sister Chuncai is right. I agree with her." Meigan agreed and nodded. Her wizard''s robe can be 20% of the total magic attack. If you add a magic wand or magic book, her strength will be greatly increased.


    Other girls have no opinions. In this way, Li Yalin and his party went straight to the weapons store. However, when they came to the weapons store, they were all dumbfounded.


    The owner of the weapons store is a middle-aged uncle. You can see that he was born in the iron making industry. When you learn that Li Yalin and others are here to buy weapons, the uncle immediately takes out the list of weapons and equipment. All weapons and equipment can be bought here, but uncle, do you open a black shop? You can sell 10000 gold coins for a priest''s staff. Do you know that you can make more than 20 walking sticks with 10000 gold coins. Why is your broken wooden staff so expensive?


    It can only be said that the price of goods in this black shop is very uniform. All weapons are sold for 10000 gold coins, and all armor are sold for 10000 gold coins. I just don''t know if I can buy this house and use 10000 gold coins. Uncle, are you in the pit!


    But NPCs are NPCs. There''s no way. They won''t compromise at all. At most, this guy can only say whether he likes to buy or not. The lowest level AI can only do this.


    In this case, there are more than 30000 gold coins in our hands. That is to say, we can only buy three weapons or equipment. What should we buy? The money must be spent on the edge.The weapons of Li Yalin and Meigan must be bought. After all, the two of them just need weapons to make a suit. But what should they buy for the last 10000 gold coins? After careful consideration, Li Yalin bought an old fighter Chuan Wei a boxing set, which can increase the fighter''s attack power by 35%.


    After all, Kawabata''s output is very good. She is also the top one in the whole team. The most important thing is that her level is not low and her fighting consciousness is very strong. At least she is better than the gardener Lizi. Of course, Shaji and she can''t compare.


    After walking out of the weapons store, Li Yalin and his party came to the props store again. There are so many props here that people can''t see them. All kinds of potions and magic charms can be bought here. However, the price is also extremely expensive. It''s the same virtue as the weapons store.


    As there were not many gold coins in his pocket, Li Yalin finally sold only a few bottles of blue potion, ready to keep them for Meigan and Ling to restore their magic power. As for the red medicine, Li Yalin''s healing technique is still a fear of the ball.


    "What? Fifty gold coins for one person? You''re running a black shop, aren''t you After buying the props, we went to the door of the hotel. It''s getting late today. We''d better have a good rest here. However, just as we opened the door of the hotel, a quarrel came from the main hall of the hotel.


    The sound is Lining? Is she here? After entering the hall, well, it''s not just the inside yarn. Weiyang, Xiaojing and xiaodark are all here, but I say xiaodark, what''s the matter with your bunny dress? Seeing this, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t laugh!" Xiao an''s face turned red when he heard the laughter, and her golden hair turned into a big fist and hit Li Yalin. But Li Yalin''s evasion was very smart, and Xiao an''s fist couldn''t hit Li Yalin at all.


    "Yalin! Pears! Spring food Seeing Li Yalin and his party, Li Sha turns around and comes to Li Yalin and his party. It''s really lucky that she meets here.


    "You''re very early." Looking at the four girls in front of her, Lisha is a soldier in leather armor, Weiyang is an archer in green, Xiaojing is a ninja with a sword in hand, and finally, Xiaoyin is a tourist in Bunny Costume.


    What''s the occupation of this tourist? Bards? You should have a piano in your hand, right? And this bunny girl, the minstrel doesn''t mean singing. Why should she dress so exposed?


    "What a long time ago, we appeared in this city as soon as we landed. We haven''t been out too much." Li Sha''s expression is very helpless. It''s really depressing.


    "No, didn''t you go to upgrade and fight monsters?" Although surprised, Li Yalin continued to ask.


    "Why didn''t we go, but if there is a little dark, we can''t get experience at all." Weiyang smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Although Xiaoyin is powerful, if he doesn''t abide by the rules of the game, he won''t get any experience. Every time he forms a team with Xiaoyin, Xiaoyin will dismember his opponent with the fastest speed, which makes everyone want to share his experience.


    "I see, but you shouldn''t be so miserable, should you? Can''t even afford fifty gold coins? " Li Yalin nodded clearly, and then began to ask.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. The little dark monster never explodes gold coins. We can''t afford to deal with these advanced monsters alone, so we have to be so weak." At this point, Lisha''s mouth showed a look of discontent. Gold coins, gold coins, you need gold coins for everything in this city. Sleeping out all night last night was not a good thing to enjoy.


    The most important thing is that he and others haven''t eaten in a day. Now his stomach is protesting and he can''t survive.


    "Dizzy, forget it, let the shopkeeper open a room as soon as possible. I can solve your accommodation problems." Although he sold weapons and props, Li Yalin still holds a thousand gold coins in his hand. These gold coins are reserved for emergency use. Now it seems that he has left them right.


    "It''s worthy of Yalin. It''s generous." Li Sha blinks at Li Yalin, and then runs to find the boss. She finally has a place to live this evening. She doesn''t have to sleep in the open-air chair of her father, and she can eat a full meal. For Li Sha, she can''t be happier. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 825

    In this way, the brave team added four new members, but these four new members are all soy sauce players. Lisa, Weiyang and Xiaojing are not high-level and have no fighting consciousness. They are just furnishings. As for xiaodark, little Lori, who doesn''t abide by the rules of the game, can''t get any experience every time. In the end, Li Yalin can only let her Stand aside, with their own spring vegetables, they open the way ahead.


    Although there are four more people with free experience, the upgrading speed of Li Yalin and others has not been slowed down. The level of monsters they encounter is getting higher and higher, but everyone''s fighting ability is getting stronger and stronger. Even pears can wave well after picking up sticks. It''s a pity that the career of gardener has greatly restricted the development of pears. It''s really a pity.


    "What? Dragon All the way to upgrade and fight monsters, everything seems very smooth, but just after arriving at the next town, Li Yalin received the task of killing the dragon from the mayor. Now that everyone''s average level is not even lv15, is it true to kill the Dragon now?


    "Yes, if you want to kill the demon king, you must kill the demon king''s minions, but it''s not as difficult as you think. As long as the brave adults take this dragon enchanting incense and light it in the dragon''s cave, the dragon will fall into deep sleep." Then the village head took out a green grass and handed it to Li Yalin. This thing is mirongxiang? Li Yalin looks like weeds everywhere on the roadside.


    "Since you have this enchanting dragon incense, why do you kill the Dragon yourself?" Li Yalin has some doubts in his heart. How can he always feel that this is a trap?


    "I wish you a long way, brave adults..." Well, no matter what Li Yalin asks, this damned NPC will only repeat this sentence. Finally, Li Yalin just wants to shout: "I hate these damned primary manual programs!"


    "How''s it going? Do you want to see the so-called dragon? " With that, Li Yalin pointed to a tall tower not far away. I really don''t know why a dragon doesn''t live in a cave. Why should it live in a tower? Is this also a part of the game?


    "Then go and have a look. As the village head said, if you want to kill the demon king, you must first kill the dragon." Spring vegetables in the eyes of no hesitation, really like the legend of the brave adults.


    "That''s true. Go and have a look." As for the proposal of spring cuisine, we all agreed and nodded. Anyway, we have come to this point, and we still have to continue to follow the task.


    "Then I declare! The Dragon slaughtering team is officially set out With a smile, Li Yalin raised his pastor''s staff and walked in the front with great momentum. However, just after Li Yalin took a step, three goblin captains and four werewolves came out of the grass. This sudden attack made everyone in a hurry.


    Still need to continue to experience. Seeing this scene, Li Yalin shook his head helplessly and raised his hand to shoot the arrow of light, which was to stabilize the situation.


    After killing these little monsters easily, the team continued to move forward. Soon, Li Yalin and his party came to the tower where the dragon was. Looking at the huge black door, they knew that the master who lived here was definitely not a kind person.


    "How do you open this door?" Pear wonder up and down looked at the front of the huge door, as if it would be very difficult.


    "There should be a mechanism." Li Yalin looked around. Just as he was about to find a mechanism to open the door, Xiao an suddenly stood up speechless. His golden hair turned into several sharp blades, cutting the seemingly huge and evil stone gate to pieces.


    "I said Xiao dark..." Li Yalin was speechless for a while. He is really a rule breaker.


    "Isn''t that the easiest way?" Looking up, Xiao dark doesn''t think he did anything wrong.


    He shook his head. Anyway, the door has been opened, and for Xiaoan''s hand, Meigan''s eyes have turned into little stars. It''s so handsome.


    Walking into the interior of the tower, there are some flickering candles in the dark hall. It''s not like the residence of the dragon, but the gathering place of the dead. In this case, the girls can''t help but move closer to Li Yalin. After all, it''s a girl''s nature to be afraid of ghosts, but Xiaojing, why are you so afraid? Aren''t you a ghost?


    "Follow me." Looking at the frightened expression of the girls, Li Yalin first released a light bomb to illuminate the ground near him. Then he took everyone up the stairs and walked towards the top of the tower. According to the village head, the Dragon lived at the top of the tower, where he could enjoy overlooking the land.


    "At last, the brave men I''ve been waiting for." But before we got to the top of the tower, a faint voice suddenly came, which scared everyone, but soon everyone reflected that the voice should come from the top of the head.


    What''s going on? Have you been found by the dragon? Li Yalin was puzzled, but he still took the girls all the way to the top of the tower. However, what appeared in front of us was not a huge dragon, but a middle-aged man in a black dress. What happened? The girls were puzzled."You are the legendary dragon." It''s not the first time that a dragon can turn into a human being. Li Yalin didn''t make a fuss at all, but looked at each other with great interest and asked.


    "That''s right. Now that the brave have arrived, I''m welcome." He nodded admiringly, but the middle-aged man didn''t give Li Yalin any face. He turned into a ten meter black dragon and immediately lifted the top of the tower.


    In this case, although I don''t know whether mirongxiang is useless, Li Yalin still lit this seemingly fake grass. Let alone, it was very effective. At the moment when mirongxiang was lit, the wings of the giant dragon hovering in the sky stagnated slightly and continued to wave a few times before it didn''t fall on the ground.


    "Sure enough, you got that thing, but it doesn''t matter. Fight!" With that, a huge flame with a diameter of more than three meters was spit out from the mouth of the dragon. In the face of such a powerful attack, Li Yalin quickly displayed the holy wall protection. Without this, it is estimated that Shaji and their low-level teammates will be killed by seconds.


    "Sweet orange!" At the same time, Li Yalin shouts out the name of Meigan. Meigan raises her wand and says a mantra to the dragon.


    Although it''s not a match between water and fire, the water dragon wave still causes certain damage to the dragon. Li Yalin won''t show mercy when you are sick. Taking this opportunity, Li Yalin''s two successive arrows of light accurately hit the eyes of the dragon in the air. This exquisite control skill is not illegal.


    His eyes were blinded by the arrow of light, which made the Dragon extremely painful. He was spitting flames in the sky, and even flying everywhere, so that everyone could not catch each other''s figure.


    "Meigan, let''s cooperate like this..." Can''t go on like this, go to Meigan''s side, Li Yalin said his plan, nodded, Meigan secretly gather magic, began to recite the next magic spell.


    Has been observing the sky dragon, Li Yalin is carefully looking for the dragon''s flaw, is now! Taking advantage of the dragon''s low altitude flight, Li Yalin''s light bound hand, pulled the Dragon directly from the air, and at this time, Meigan''s lightning net also shot, mixed with bursts of thunder, and the smell of electricity, the dragon finally landed in front of everyone.


    "Spring food! "Wei!" in this case, Li Yalin did not even call Chuan Wei''s surname, but called her name directly, which made Wei blush, but her heart was very comfortable. Although she had known Li Yalin for a long time, she always matched her surname. Although Wei was formal on the surface, she was uncomfortable in her heart.


    Why! Why can Xiao Jing, who knew Li Yalin later, call Li Yalin such a close name, but he can only call Li classmate like this. Li Yalin also calls himself classmate Gu Shouchuan. Don''t you know that my heart is very uncomfortable like this?


    But now, all the discomfort disappeared, but now I feel that my whole body is full of strength, even if my opponent is dragon, she will not care.


    "Qigong palm!" The only way to jump up was to send out a white Qigong wave towards the dragon''s head. Didn''t she learn this move completely? The probability of sending out is less than 3%. How could it be so simple this time?


    Before everyone can react, the only continuous strike has appeared, such as reflexive kick, flame boxing, and even the 31 style combo of wuwuyi Huowu. What''s the situation? Is it just doping?


    At this time, the spring dish is not to be outdone. The strongest brave suit is not joking. Fighting wave, Dragon Rising chop, and even brave aoyi - three and a half months chop also appear in the glory of spring dish''s brave sword. Now the hapless dragon is ready to cry. These girls are so good-looking, but they are so cruel.


    "Spring vegetables, only you get out of the way. Meigan and I are going to enlarge our moves!" At this time, Li Yalin and Meigan are ready for their mysterious skills, but before Meigan and Wei leave the dragon, the dragon begins to speak.


    "No! No! I give up small shrimp? Give up? Watching the submissive dragon landing on the ground, lying on his stomach and not daring to move, Li Yalin and the girls were speechless. Is this still the majestic dragon in the sky just now? How to look at it, it''s all a bully and a coward. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 826

    "Don''t give up! I haven''t had enough Li Yalin is very dissatisfied with looking at the dragon in front of him. It''s a bit enjoyable just now. How can you be so spineless! The face of the dragon clan is really lost by you.


    "I won''t fight anyway, or you''ll kill me." What I didn''t expect was that the originally tall dragon turned into the middle-aged man I had seen before, and even played like a child. What''s the setting? The spoof of game makers?


    "Then I''ll shoot you!" Now that people have asked for it, there is nothing to say. This kind of guy, who is holding on and going backwards, doesn''t give him any color. He doesn''t know why the flowers are so red.


    "Don''t Don''t fight. There''s something to discuss. " What a tough dragon! Without Li Yalin''s help, this guy even waved his hand and sat down on the ground. You said that your middle-aged uncle was sitting on the ground to be cute. What do you mean?


    "There''s something to discuss. Speak quickly." Li Yalin''s expression is a little impatient. Can the dragon be more funny?


    "If you don''t kill me, I can give you the treasure of my life." As soon as his eyes turned, the middle-aged uncle, who was still cute, planned to bribe Li Yalin with money.


    "Come on, if you can''t offer the price we want, you''ll die. Anyway, after you die, we can get experience and equipment, and your collection is ours."


    "But I really don''t have much, otherwise it can only be like this. I can give each of you a drop of dragon blood, so that you can upgrade your level. This is my blood essence. If you kill me, you will never get it." Biting his teeth, the Dragon said his last weight.


    "Dragon''s blood and your treasure, or there will be no talk." Li Yalin never knew what the bottom line was.


    "You devil, OK, all for you!" It''s really interesting to be called a devil by a dragon, but Li Yalin just took it as a compliment and accepted the dragon''s blood, which made everyone even upgrade to five levels. Even the gold coins and some weapons and equipment collected by the dragon were in his hands, and he gave everyone a good arm.


    After coming out of the Dragon Tower, Li Yalin and his party who returned to the town were not welcomed. The reason was that they didn''t finish the task of killing the dragon and had to kill it. Just when Li Yalin wanted to return to the tower, an accident happened.


    "You people are not really brave. The brave will not allow any evil to exist. If you don''t kill the dragon, you are the companions of the dragon. Now you all die for me!" At this time, the village head went crazy and took out a mirror and looked at the direction of Li Yalin and his party. A strong white light shot out, and the figure of Li Yalin and his party immediately disappeared in the same place.


    "Where is this?" When you open your eyes again, you and others come to an ancient castle on the cliff near the seaside. From the appearance, the castle looks gloomy and terrifying. The sky is covered with dark clouds, and you can''t see any sunshine. The black crows flying over the castle make a series of unknown calls from time to time. Where is this place?


    "Alingo?" Meigan timidly hides behind Li Yalin, just like the scenes often seen in horror movies, the dark door automatically opens slowly, the dark hall has no light, and there is no sound.


    In the face of this situation, all the girls can''t help shivering, slowly walked into the hall, the door automatically closed, countless oil lamps opened one by one in order, everything is so strange.


    "Lord Yalin, shall we continue?" Shaji''s teeth are starting to tremble. If he can, he really doesn''t want to stay in this room.


    "Now that I''m here, let''s have a look. I want to see where it is." Li Yalin won''t be frightened by this kind of thing. After a few steps, the enemy appears. All kinds of monsters rush towards Li Yalin and others. In the face of these enemies whose levels are higher than 20, they can''t be broken by the ability of the girls.


    Forget it, the game should be over, think of here, a complex round golden magic array appeared at the foot of Li Yalin, desolate! Launch! Innumerable golden light arrows were fired at the enemies who were very powerful. In that moment, all the enemies disappeared completely.


    "Ah, it''s really Yalin. I thought I could stop you for a while, but I didn''t think it was your opponent at all." Just after killing the enemy, bursts of laughter came from the empty hall. Is this sound from Kyoko? Why is she here?


    "Kyoko? Where are you? " Li Yalin''s eyebrows wrinkled. He just wanted to explore, but before he could act, Kyoko''s voice came again.


    "Go straight down the hall. We''ll wait for you on the top floor." With that, Kyoko''s voice disappeared, we? This word moved Li Yalin''s mind. Up to now, she has not been found. Maybe she is at the top.The girls have the same idea as Li Yalin. Now that they are all here, let''s go to the top and have a look. They are chopping all kinds of monsters along the way, but basically only Li Yalin and xiao''an have a hand. After all, the monsters here are too powerful. Even if the level has been upgraded unprecedentedly and spring vegetables have the most powerful suit, they can''t defeat any ordinary monsters.


    Although there were only two hands, everyone''s speed didn''t slow down at all. Soon, everyone came to the top door. The door looked gorgeous. Li Yalin pushed it gently and the door opened. What we didn''t expect was that there were so many girls in front of us.


    Kyoko, qiusui and xiaolun, who had not been able to come to the Christmas party, all stood in front of us. There was also Lara, who was wearing a white princess dress and a golden crown on her head. What was the show?


    "Wahaha, brave people, you are here at last. If you want to get the princess, you must pass our pass!" First of all, it''s xiaolun. When did xiaolun become so angry? That Queen''s laugh is even better than Shaji''s.


    "That is, even if we are familiar with each other, we won''t let the water go." On one side, qiusui also opened his mouth to help.


    "In a word, if you fail, you will become a part of the great demon king, Yalin." Gongzi winked at Li Yalin playfully, as if Li Yalin had been in her bag.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you take part in this game?" Li Yalin helplessly spread out his hand, saying Gongzi, are they playing the big devil? If there is such a beautiful and lovely big devil, there must be many brave people living together with the big devil.


    "Hum, we came out secretly. After receiving an invitation, we came here to become the demon king. Let me remind you that I am Gongzi, the demon king of fire, qiusui, the demon king of ice, and xiaolun, the demon king of sword. We are authentic HP infinite, and our level exceeds lv99." Gongzi''s words were enough to make everyone lose confidence, but Li Yalin didn''t care at all.


    Is this a fight? Of course, it''s impossible, because Li Yalin has found the two behind the scenes agents hiding in the back door of the room and wearing white robes. One of them has disappeared in the same place. When Yalin appears, he has grasped the collars of the two behind the scenes agents one by one.


    "Well, let me see what you really are." Suddenly he lifted the white robe, and the two girls who appeared in front of Li Yalin were beautiful girls with long pink hair like Lara, and they were very similar in appearance. They should be twins, but although they were similar in appearance, their temperament was quite different.


    The girl with long hair and double horsetail hair gives people a lively look. The other girl with short hair gives people a sense of honesty, but this is only the first impression. As for the real character of the two girls, it still needs to be thoroughly studied.


    "Nana! Dream, dream At this time, Lara on one side finally called out the names of the two girls. Sure enough, the mastermind behind the scenes was Lara''s sister, the second and third Royal daughters of debelok.


    "Long time no see, sister." The two girls said hello to Lara with a smile, but then the girl with two horsetails began to struggle again, but the girl with short hair seemed very quiet. Even if she was caught by Li Yalin''s collar, she looked at Li Yalin with a smile, which made Li Yalin feel a little funny.


    After releasing the two girls, originally the two horsetails wanted to rush over to argue with Li Yalin, but the short haired girl grabbed her first and bowed to Li Yalin.


    "Hello, brother-in-law. My name is Mengmeng. Belia debiruk. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time." It''s a good child, at least very polite. Although Li Yalin knows that this little girl has a dark stomach, it''s the most reassuring one at ordinary times.


    "I don''t admit that this guy is just my sister''s fiance candidate!" Double horsetail, Nana murmured unhappily that although the girl had a poisonous tongue, she was unexpectedly innocent, especially the elder sister controlled one. Although it was the first time she met, Li Yalin knew the basic information of the two girls. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 827

    "They are my sisters." Lara said with a smile.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that Lara has a sister." All of us were speechless for a while. We had never heard of it before.


    "Ah, didn''t I say that?" Lara tilted her head and thought for a while, as if she didn''t say it.


    "For the time being, the world is doing a good job. Did you two finish it?" To tell you the truth, Li Yalin is quite interested in the world, which is very similar to those online game novels he has seen before. The most important thing is that although the IQ of NPC needs to be improved, after all, this game is very mature, which is completely in line with Li Yalin''s mind.


    "In fact, it''s not. It''s just a simple transformation of a set of game software in my sister''s research room." Mengmeng replied with a smile, that''s really cute.


    "My lab? Have I ever made anything like this? " Well, even Lara herself doesn''t remember.


    "Lara did. It was not long before Lara came to the earth, and he was addicted to video games, so..." This kind of thing, only pekkay can remember, although Lara is very smart, but her memory in some aspects really needs to be improved.


    "Well It seems that there is such a thing, but it''s too troublesome, so I give up in the middle of it. " Lara''s words filled Li Yalin''s head with black lines. If you feel any trouble, just tell me. I''m very interested in this! Li Yalin began to raise the table of his mind again. He had known that he should have paid more attention to the invention of Lara rather than focusing on the technology of debelox.


    "Hum, for the sake of this game, it took me a long time, and I decided to invite Gongzi to be the great devil, and blocked the action of my elder sister smoothly. What a great success! I''m very good At this time, Nana began to laugh loudly. In her eyes, the game was completely written by her. It had nothing to do with dream. She didn''t notice that the dream behind her was on the verge of blackening.


    "Really?" What a throat locking skill. It''s worthy of being king debiruk''s daughter. She can complete her personality transformation in such a short time.


    "Obviously I finished the game alone, and I gave the idea. Nana only knows how to travel around the world, and the only place to contribute is to send the mail to Jiecheng home..." Dream dream is the more said the greater the force, let Nana has been out of breath, this expression, is really enough terror.


    "I said, is that ok? Now that the game is over, let''s go back to the real world. " Li Yalin hesitated to see them enjoying themselves. Would he like to intervene? However, it''s better to stop Nana from breathing.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law." Sure enough, in a flash, the blackened face turned into a beautiful smile again, which made people feel warm when they saw it. Holding the controller, we soon got out of the world of the game, only to return to the real world again. It was only an hour after that. It was clear that a few days had passed in the game.


    "Time out of sync? It''s really a good game, and the Christmas party can continue. " The last program of the Christmas party, the gift exchange has not been carried out yet. If you miss this program, it will be a pity.


    "Yes, Gongzi, qiusui and xiaolun are also here. We can continue to celebrate Christmas together." Li Yalin said that, Li Zi was very happy.


    "Oh, then let''s spend Christmas together!" Lisa and Weiyang cheered, and the rest of the girls were all smiling. This game experience is very interesting. It''s the best seasoning for Christmas.


    In this way, the Christmas party continued, but at this time, Kawabata, an old hand, came to Li Yalin with a hesitant face. His face was red and he wanted to talk but stopped, as if he had something hard to say.


    "What''s the matter, Ku Shou Chuan?" Li Yalin looks at the other side with wonder, but as soon as Li Yalin exits, Gu Shouchuan Wei''s face suddenly looks a lot worse.


    "You called my name when you fought with dragons before." Staring at Li Yalin tightly, Gu Shou Chuan Wei''s expression turned out to be a trace of sadness, which made Li Yalin a little puzzled. At that time, he didn''t want to cry so much. How did he react so much? Serious girl is very serious indeed.


    "Later Call me that in the future. " Just as Li Yalin was thinking about how to answer, the old hand Chuan Wei''s face turned red again. The voice was really like a mosquito. If it wasn''t for Li Yalin''s excellent hearing, it would be quite difficult to hear this clearly.


    "Good, then the same, only call me Yalin directly in the future, that''s fair." Li Yalin smiles. It''s because of this. No wonder she is so nervous. It''s probably her limit to say such a thing from her serious sister. Look at her little blush, it''s almost steaming.


    "Yalin! Only! What are you doing? We''ve started exchanging gifts! " Lara waved her little hand and called in the direction of Li Yalin and Wei. She watched everyone put the prepared gifts together. When the light was turned off, it was up to everyone''s luck to touch any gift.Because there are several more girls, the gifts are certainly not enough to exchange, so Li Yalin took out a few gifts and put them in. In this way, we won''t be disappointed.


    When the lights were turned off, the girls huddled together. It was hard to avoid meeting each other. In this case, Shaji and xiaolun took the initiative to get close to Li Yalin. This was even more chaotic. After Li Yalin turned on the lights again, many girls even lay on the ground in ragged clothes and panted.


    Although it''s very chaotic, we still get our own gifts. The gifts are not expensive, but they are all our hearts. A pair of lovely gloves and a beautiful cup are enough.


    The gift that Li Yalin touched was very good. It was a beautiful small cup, which should have been given by a pear. Unfortunately, it was a pear. She was given a gift from Lara, a magical and glittering alien mammal. It was said that it was karakda''s jewelry, which was also very expensive. However, Li Yalin didn''t want it at all.


    At night, so many girls are still at home. The house of Jiecheng family can''t accommodate so many people, but it''s too heartless to let everyone go back so late. At last, Lara proposed that everyone should live in her research room, so as to meet the accommodation problem.


    Early the next morning, Jiecheng Pei returned to his studio, and Jiecheng LinQin was sent back to France by Lara. After breakfast, everyone went home. However, the resettlement of Mengmeng and Nana was a headache. They didn''t want to go back to debiruke.


    "We''ve decided to run away from home!" Nana is very confident fork waist, as if running away from home is how glorious thing in general, and the dream behind her is the same smile, it seems that Nana was shot again.


    "How can we do that? We can''t run away from home." Lara said seriously, but as her sister, she didn''t set a good example. After all, Lara came to the earth after running away from home.


    "But isn''t my elder sister the same Sure enough, Nana began to talk about it.


    "It''s not the same. Besides, now I have Yalin, and my father also admits Yalin''s identity. You are different. You just want to avoid learning, although the knowledge is really boring..." After shaking her finger, at the beginning, what she said was pretty good, but at the end, she began to agree with Nana and Mengmeng. After all, when she was a child, she once evaded learning.


    "That''s it." Nana nodded, for those sad knowledge, she has been completely unable to accept.


    "But if you run away from home, King debelock will not know. It is estimated that Satin has got the news, and he will come here to look for you." After analyzing the situation, Li Yalin thinks that it''s not long for the two girls to run away from home. Maybe Justin is on the way to get here now, but it''s hard to say that they should be sleeping after working all night last night.


    "Lord Nana! Mr. dream Well, Li Yalin guessed wrong. Before waiting for a few minutes, two big black eyes, a tired face, and two of his subordinates appeared. If you want to say that they were really responsible, they could even come to Nana and Mengmeng.


    "No! It''s true that Dustin is here Nana looks at Mengmeng with a flustered face, but Mengmeng doesn''t seem to have any good idea. What should we do?


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, the return ship is ready. Please come back with me." Sastine took a step forward, but before he took the second step, Nana and Mengmeng had disappeared. These two little guys ran really fast.


    "Chase As the captain of the Royal Guard of debiruk, how can sastin make mistakes on him? Although Li Yalin thinks he is covered with tragedy, sastin still works very hard to complete the task of King debiruk. Nana and Meng Meng must take them back.


    "What to do? It''s a real headache." For her two sisters who ran away from home, Lara also found it difficult.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. If these two little girls want to stay on the earth, they will stay here. Anyway, I don''t know when they will invade this plane. When they are around us, they can also ensure their safety. After all, they are your sisters." Li Yalin had to consider the safety of the two girls. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 828

    "Yalin! I love you so much When she heard that Li Yalin wanted to protect Nana and Mengmeng because of herself, Lara''s expression was stunned at first. Then she flew to Li Yalin and rubbed Li Yalin''s cheek back and forth with her small face. She was really happy. In fact, from the beginning, Lara didn''t get Li Yalin''s formal response. But now, she finally saw Li Yalin''s mind. It''s so sad A day to celebrate.


    "Congratulations, Lord larra." Pekkay sincerely congratulates Lara. It''s like keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon.


    For this scene, Lizi and Meigan don''t know what to say. Should they say congratulations? But this word to the mouth but how also can''t say, in the heart of a burst of sour, this kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    "Well, Lara, go and see Nana and Mengmeng first. It''s dangerous for them to run out like this." After pushing away Lara in his arms, Li Yalin soon saw some dim looking pears and beautiful oranges. What do these two girls think? After patting the two girls'' heads, Li Yalin''s smile brightened her heart. Li and Meigan''s mood suddenly brightened up. With Li Yalin by her side, what if her opponent was an alien princess! I won''t give up!


    With the girls out of the door, Li Yalin soon found their existence near the river bank, but at this time, sastine was being hit by a huge wild boar. As for his two men, they were tied up by an angry tree.


    "Bai worried about it. It seems that your two sisters are really powerful." Li Yalin was speechless for a while. Now what he wants to think about is how to save Justin and his two men.


    "What is this?" At this time, the angry tree suddenly ran away. The twisted rattan wrapped around the pear and Meigan, and hung the two girls upside down in the air. This guy even wanted to play SM? It''s like looking for death!


    "Little dark!" Li Yalin''s two wind blades fly out, and immediately cuts off the vine in mid air. He cooperates with Xiaoan. Li Yalin catches the pear, while Xiaoan catches Meigan. At last, there is no danger.


    "Monana, take back your friends!" Such a dangerous thing, we must get rid of it quickly! This wild boar and the big strange tree all have the strength of the holy rank. I don''t know what kind of basket will be made on earth.


    "Well, Mr. Sequoia, please come back, eh? "Mr. Sequoia?" He took out his transmission mobile phone. Mengmeng wanted to send back the strange tree, which is called the binding fir. However, it seems that there is something wrong with the binding fir. He just kept dreaming.


    "Aji? Ah Ji, what''s the matter with you? " Not only bind people fir, even Nana sent over the huge boar Aji is not obedient, rampant, and even the road near the river bank hit the ragged, see about to rush to the river bank, you know, the river bank is a residential area, such a big boar into the words, will certainly cause a lot of casualties.


    "No, maybe some element on the earth makes them crazy. If they don''t stop them, they won''t stop." Peikai is very professional. Now that it has said so, Li Yalin has to solve the problem.


    Here is a little explanation. Nana and Mengmeng are born with special abilities. Nana can understand the language of wild animals, while Mengmeng can understand the language of plants. In this way, the two of them have made many friends with wild animals and plants from all over the world, and the binding fir and boar Aji are one of them.


    If Li Yalin wants to get rid of these two troubles, it will not take much effort at all. However, since he is Nana and Mengmeng''s friend, it''s another matter. The main thing is to suppress them.


    A vertical high jump, Li Yalin directly hit boar a Ji''s head with a fly kick, the huge power suddenly let a Ji stagger to the ground, and then Li Yalin grabbed a Ji''s front leg, toward the other side of the binding fir threw in the past, it is between lightning and flint, a Ji and binding fir fiercely bumped together, huge rush Strike force let these two guys completely fainted in the past, all turned into a circle of mosquito coil eyes.


    "My brother-in-law is very powerful." Mengmeng is very surprised to see Li Yalin''s power for the first time. You should know that both ah Ji and ah Renshan are very dangerous races in the universe, and they can''t control them. They just ask for their help and borrow their power. Now Li Yalin has used brute force to subdue ah Ji and ah Ji, which is almost the same as his father.


    "Take them away quickly, don''t cause trouble." The appearance of these two monsters has caused a commotion nearby. After all, many people will pass by the river in broad daylight.


    Although Li Yalin successfully solved the incident, sastine and his two men were seriously injured because of the incident. However, just because of this, Mengmeng and Nana informed king debiruk of the fact that he was on the earth. Since sastine had nothing to do, King debiruk could only roar loudly. In the end, the matter was not settled. How to say, there was also Lara with him Nana and Meng Meng''s side.


    Since Nana and Mengmeng are left behind, the residence of the two girls has become the top priority. Jiecheng family is already overcrowded and can''t add people at all. Finally, an expansion space was opened on the ceiling of the second floor to solve this problem.In this way, two more girls joined the big family of Jiecheng family. They are very busy and have a good time every day. However, what''s more depressing for Li Yalin now is that the magic girl Kyoko special broadcast last Christmas has caused a nationwide uproar. No one expected that the image of Li Yalin taking off her glasses is the most perfect one in the eyes of all girls In this way, Li Yalin has naturally become a popular figure in news magazines.


    Now there are a lot of interview programs inviting Li Yalin to be a guest. Major newspapers and TV stations are also competing to interview Li Yalin. Recently, the address of the city home has been exposed. Many reporters or fans often come back to block the door, which seriously affects everyone''s life. I didn''t expect that these fans are really enthusiastic enough.


    "Alingo, my classmates please me, I hope you can sign for them." On this day, Meigan handed several notebooks to Li Yalin as usual when she came home from school. Since her home address was exposed, Meigan became a small public figure, and even several reporters interviewed her, which made Meigan more famous in the school.


    Meigan used to be a little celebrity when she was in school. She was lovely and sweet in appearance, gentle in character and good in academic performance. In short, she was very popular with boys. Maybe one or two boys would advertise every month. Of course, all of these boys were given good person cards by Meigan.


    But now, Meigan receives a lot of love letters every day, not only from boys, but also from girls. Of course, the drunken man doesn''t mean to be drunk. The girls'' eyes are all on Li Yalin.


    Meigan is in great trouble about this. But every time she sees the adoring eyes of the girls, Meigan can''t help but feel like she''s floating. Especially when the girls talk about Li Yalin, Meigan feels more proud than praising herself. This is her brother Yalin.


    "So the students in your school are still so interested?" After counting, Li Yalin found that there was one more notebook than yesterday. He wondered that it was almost new year''s day. How could such a fanatical attitude tend to increase instead of decreasing?


    "Of course, there are more and more fans of alingo. Recently, many boys like you. Alingo should be careful." Meigan''s sly smile, boy? You''re kidding! Li Yalin couldn''t help shivering when he thought of it.


    "No!" Just at this time, pear''s frightened voice came from the yard. What''s the matter? Li Yalin and Meigan look at each other, and then quickly run to the yard.


    In the yard, the pear is caressing the saililu who has been lying on the ground. At this time, saililu''s appearance is very bad. Not only is she soft and motionless, but even the petals turn crimson. There are many drops of water dripping down. Is this sweat?


    no, it''s not time to Tucao! Li Yalin hurriedly went to make complaints about the situation of Sierra dew. He knew that Li Yalin''s feelings with Sierra dew were very good. He often told her to water with her, and told her in a spare time to tell stories or play games. Now, she was sick, and Li Yalin was very worried.


    However, there are some differences between plants and human beings. Even though Li Yalin is a priest, he has nothing to do with celilu. He is not in his own professional field.


    "What happened to celilu?" At this time, Lara also went into the yard and frowned when she saw celilu.


    "I''ll go to find Mr. Yumen." As a famous doctor in the universe, yumenxingzi should be able to cure saililu. With that, Li Yalin disappeared in the yard. Now he can''t care about anything. It''s the most important thing to cure saililu!


    "I''m going to find Meng Meng!" With that, Lara ran back to the house, believing that Meng Meng, who is proficient in plant language, also knows something about plants.


    "Teacher Yumen, follow me!" Li Yalin, who moved to the school in a blink, didn''t care what yumenxingzi was doing. He grabbed yumenxingzi''s wrist and then moved back to the yard. But at this time, Li Yalin heard a scream from Lizi and Meigan. What''s the matter? (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 829

    At this time, Li Yalin found out that the Starling he was holding was so cute that he only wore a set of purple bras and underpants. What happened? Even Li Yalin was stunned on the spot.


    "Ah, Xiao Yalin, you are so anxious, but they are still changing clothes." In a word, Li Yalin almost fell to the ground and changed his clothes? What''s the coincidence?


    "Teacher Yumen, please put it on quickly." At this time, the pear had already come into the house to find a coat of his own for yumenxingzi. Although yumenxingzi put on the coat, the pair of surging peaches on his chest meant to burst out at any time. The beautiful oranges and pears were envious and envious.


    "Well, Mr. Yumen, you should have a look at celilu." At this time, Li Yalin didn''t care to appreciate so much. He pulled the Starling to celilu. At this time, he felt that celilu was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Let me see first..." Seeing that Li Yalin was so anxious, yumenxingzi began to be serious. Knowing that Li Yalin had a good relationship with saililu, she quickly bent down and began to check saililu.


    "Celilu?" After a while, under the leadership of Lara, Mengmeng and Nana also come to the yard. As soon as they arrive at celilu, Mengmeng screams and asks celilu in a low voice.


    "How''s it going?" Look at yumenxingzi and Mengmeng''s face, they are not very good.


    "No special symptoms were detected." Yumenxingzi shook his head first. This situation was very complicated. For a moment, even yumenxingzi had no clue.


    "Celilu said she was ok, but she was too tired to worry about But... " One side of the dream is some hesitation, but what? It''s too much to worry about.


    "In terms of symptoms, it may be jaundice. If this is the case, if you let it go for more than one day, celilu will die completely. This is a super rare plant disease. If you want to treat it, it is also very troublesome and dangerous." At this point, the dream began to ponder, it is clear that this danger makes her feel trouble.


    "Come on, no matter what the danger is, it''s not as important as celilu''s life." Li Yalin''s expression is firm and dangerous. He doesn''t care. Besides, there is no danger that can threaten him.


    "Mestia, which is an undeveloped primitive planet three million light-years away from the earth, where there is a kind of lakeberry fruit that can cure Jaundice..."


    "Mestia, it''s a planet with a danger index of S. it''s full of unknown dangers." Before Mengmeng finished, pekkay on Lara''s head exclaimed. If there is no large-scale army, there is no way to operate on this kind of S-class planet.


    "The fruit of lakeberry? I see. I''m going to start now and cure celilu at any cost At this time, Li Yalin''s expression is very firm. In his eyes, celilu is the same as his family. How can he watch celilu wither!


    "OK, I''ll go with Yalin!" Lara raised her hand. As long as she followed Li Yalin, she would not care about the danger.


    "In that case, I''ll go with my elder sister." Nana this proud girl, she will never say her heart, look at the dream, this she did very well, wait, dream, what are you doing?


    "Of course I will go with my brother-in-law. After all, only I can understand the plants." At this point, Meng Meng was wrapped around Li Yalin''s arm, and the bulging little cage bag was stuck on Li Yalin''s arm, which made Li Yalin''s heart wander for a while. Li Yalin never thought that he was a loli!


    "Last time I was in the game, you left me out. This time, you can''t leave me behind." Yumenxingzi chuckles. In the RPG game on Christmas night, Li Yalin has never found yumenxingzi. Of course, it has a lot to do with yumenxingzi''s not changing his job and staying in the novice village. But yumenxingzi can count this on Li Yalin''s head. It''s Li Yalin''s fault that you haven''t found me.


    "I''ll go too." Little dark didn''t speak much, but look at her expression, well, unexpectedly firm, well, so many experts go together, there will be no problem at all.


    "Let''s go and get back quickly. We don''t know how long celilu will last." Li Yalin nodded. Anyway, with him, there would be no danger. However, when Li Yalin was ready to take out a special ship from the upgrade space, celilu on the ground suddenly burst out a bright golden light. What''s the matter?


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on celilu. After the golden light dispersed, celilu, who appeared in front of us, withered completely. However, in the position of the original flower, it produced a red fruit about one meter large. What''s the matter? It''s totally incomprehensible.


    "No, even if it''s jaundice, it can''t wither so quickly." Meng Meng frowned and said.


    "No, celilu, it''s not sick!" At this time, Li Yalin finally found out that although from the appearance, the breath of celilu''s life is getting smaller and smaller, there is a new life in that fruit, and this life has a very strong vitality. This is definitely not illness, but evolution!Just after Li Yalin''s conclusion was reached, there was a cracking sound. The red fruit cracked a small crack, and the crack became larger and larger. After reaching the critical point, the fruit finally cracked, and a small figure stood up in the middle of the fruit.


    "Ha?" For a moment, everyone was stunned. What was that? I saw in front of you, a girl about two years old, with long green hair and a six petaled pink flower on her head. What''s the effect? It''s celilu?


    ¡°MAU¡­¡­¡± The girl cheered, and then jumped directly into Li Yalin''s arms. Well, this is Li Yalin''s father on the spot. This result is really unexpected.


    "This is Serena Lizi looks at the girl in Li Yalin''s arms incredulously. This is celilu who has been with her for several months? Selilu, who was carefully raised by herself and aline?


    Perhaps after hearing his name, celilu in Li Yalin''s arms waved to the pear and issued a "Mau MAU¡­¡­¡± My lovely voice.


    This little guy is also very close to the pear. He even rubs the pear''s chest with his cheek. Although celilu is a little girl, it''s enough to make the pear blush.


    "Ha ha, it''s really like mom and dad with their children." One side of the Royal starling son smile, but she said so casually, but it is to let the pear''s face more ruddy up.


    Mom and dad? If you have children with Arlene, will you be as lovely as celilu? At this time the pear has been completely into their own fantasy.


    "It''s lovely. I''ll have such a lovely baby with Yalin in the future." Pear here is just imagining, but on one side, Lara has already spoken out, have a baby? The girls on the scene seemed to think of something in general, their faces were slightly red, even the calmest little dark was the same.


    In this way, the Jiecheng family has a new member. For the new petal princess, everyone has given her the most intimate care, and celilu has become everyone''s pistachio. Every time she makes all kinds of interesting actions, she often makes everyone laugh.


    However, after Li Yalin and yumenxingzi''s discussion and research, it is found that selilu''s wisdom is equivalent to that of a three-year-old child. Although her physical fitness is excellent, it is not comparable to that of the earth people at all, but the retrogression of this kind of wisdom is somewhat inconceivable.


    Although the original saililu''s wisdom was not so obvious, she had at least the IQ of a 12-year-old child. She could understand human language, make simple body movements, and even play baseball with Li Yalin in the courtyard. Now, except eating and sleeping, she only knows how to play around, which is very different from saililu before.


    "That''s the magic of the universe. It''s full of all kinds of mystery creatures." Looking at celilu in front of him, Li Yalin said with a sigh.


    "It''s true that the existence of celilu is as difficult to explain as a ghost, and it can be bred from plants. However, I don''t think celilu is the most puzzling one, but Xiao Yalin." Yumen starling nodded at first, and then looked at Li Yalin jokingly. Yumen teacher, you are excited. Why do you want to show this kind of crazy scientist''s eyes again?


    "Look at your silly appearance. I''m teasing you." Seeing that Li Yalin stepped back two steps, Yumen starling couldn''t help laughing. Now Li Yalin is really cute in her eyes.


    "I said, Mr. Yumen, don''t make such a joke. I''ll take it seriously." Li Yalin is quite helpless to look at the Royal starling son, this love to play the Royal sister ah, she was staring at really enough tragedy.


    "Now I''m still called Yumen teacher. Xiao Yalin really makes me sad." As soon as Li Yalin''s voice fell, the Starling of the imperial gate began to act again. Although Li Yalin almost had immunity, this kind of super powerful attack of the imperial sister was quite lethal.


    Yumenxingzi covered his face and cried, but he secretly stared at Li Yalin with one eye.


    "Call me sister starling and I''ll forgive you."


    "Ha? Sister Starling


    "Well, I forgive you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 830

    After Christmas, we have a long-awaited winter vacation. During the winter vacation, we all get together every day to study and play. Li Yalin and Gongzi also filmed a special New Year collection to celebrate the new year. However, on the first day of the new year, something unexpected happened.


    "As you can see, this is the alien flying saucer that suddenly appeared in the sky of Shinjuku. Just now, the self defense forces sent out a large group of fighters to fight, but they were unable to resist the powerful force of aliens. This is a disaster. What will Japan do in the future? Let''s wait and see... " Sitting in the living room of Jiecheng house, everyone is watching the news on TV carefully.


    Just at nine o''clock this morning, a huge flying saucer arrived at the earth, with a visual diameter of at least 3000 meters. It was just a huge thing, which made the sky of Shinjuku dead.


    "Daddy''s here?" Looking at the flying saucer in the sky, we are all surprised by her words. We all know her identity, so her father must be king debiruk who rules the whole universe. What does she want to do on earth? Those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come. It''s definitely not a good thing to come with such a high profile.


    "Stupid Earthlings, give up the futile resistance. As you can see, we darbiluks can make you become the dust of the universe in a moment. We don''t mean to invade the earth, so you just watch it!" After firing a main gun into the air, King debiruk completely stunned the SDF. Then, King debiruk spoke. Since it was not an invasion of the earth, the military naturally did not mean to send out any more. At this time, peaceful settlement is the best way. After all, Japan has always been afraid of hard and soft.


    "What does this guy want?" Looking at the flying saucer in the sky, Li Yalin showed a thoughtful look.


    "Next, let''s play a game, Li Yalin. Listen, as long as you can defeat the fleet I sent, then our cooperation relationship will be formally established. On the contrary, if you can''t, not only can you not marry Lara, but also the earth will be destroyed. Do you dare to participate in this game?" Then, the voice of King debiruk continued to come, play the game? Yes, Li Yalin likes playing games best.


    "Daddy Just as Li Yalin was ready to drum up her voice and say yes, Lara suddenly took out a huge horn, which seemed to be called boom megaphone, but it was more powerful than the roar of a lion. After seeing the horn, Li Yalin and a group of girls quickly covered their ears. Sure enough, Lara''s voice fluctuations almost condensed into essence, spreading in circles towards the sky She scattered, and almost the whole Shinjuku could hear her voice.


    "You''re kidding! Go back quickly She didn''t give her father any face at all. She drove king debiruk back in front of everyone? Are you kidding? No one will agree to such a thing.


    "It''s an agreement between men. As my daughter, you have to understand that more!" Listening to this voice, King debiruk seems to be very upset. Yes, it''s really the water poured by his married daughter. It''s strange that king debiruk is so happy that he doesn''t face his daughter at all.


    "All right, Lara, I''ll do it." Li Yalin waved his hand. Although he didn''t use Lara''s roar to amplify his voice, his voice was still very stable and long spread to everyone''s ears, just like what he said in everyone''s ears, not as deafening as Lara said.


    "As you said, Deborah, it''s a man''s agreement. Well, I promise you to join the game! There are rules for time and place. You decide. I''ll take it! "


    "Good. I hope you don''t regret it then." Debbie Luk Wang is very happy. Are you kidding? We must take advantage of this opportunity to attack this Li Yalin.


    Then, to Li Yalin''s surprise, King debiruk even contacted the local TV station to broadcast the whole game live. The rules of the game are very simple. King debiruk will send three strategic flying saucers and 300 unmanned aerial vehicles to take part in the battle, while Li Yalin must be alone. He is not allowed to accept other people''s help, and he is not allowed to take part in the fight Whether it''s flying a spaceship or flying a plane, it must be Li Yalin''s own, and he has to fight for 300 yuan. Otherwise, Li Yalin will lose.


    According to King debiruk''s original words, this is the only way to be the first man in the universe. Even he can do it alone, and his daughter''s husband must do it.


    "It''s just a joke. These 300 unmanned aerial vehicles are all the most elite ones. They are all the big killers on the battlefield. It''s impossible to defeat 100 by one. What''s more, there are the three strategic flying saucers. Father made it clear that he didn''t want his brother-in-law to win." After the rules of the game were issued, Mengmeng was the first one to come out dissatisfied.


    "It doesn''t matter. With his elder sister''s invention, he can win even if he is stupid." Nana said with indifference.


    "Don''t you hear me? You are not allowed to accept help from others. If Lara lends her invention to Lord Yalin, then Lord Yalin will lose! " At this time, Shaji is smart. It''s not easy."It''s worthy of Lord Shaji." OK, Ling, you really know how to praise people. But this time, Shaji is right. It''s impossible for Li Yalin to use RA RA''s invention to deal with king debiruk''s troops. Besides, Li Yalin has never thought of such a thing.


    "What should we do now?" Everyone is very anxious. Facing the most elite troops of Debbie Lukes, is it really possible for Li Yalin to win?


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. I''ll never lose." Looking at the girls in front of him, Li Yalin has made up his mind. Since King debiruk is going to play a little bigger, Li Yalin will definitely accompany him. Besides, it is estimated that this is also the final test of King debiruk. If debiruk''s troops are successfully solved this time, Li Yalin will naturally be recognized and this joint mission will be successfully achieved.


    "Are you really confident? Debelock''s army is not as easy to deal with as it might have been The Starling of the imperial gate asked in Li Yalin''s voice.


    "Of course, I have confidence. By the way, Lara, do you have any information about these unmanned aerial vehicles? If so, it would be great." Li Yalin nodded with a smile, but then he turned to Lara and asked, "if you know your enemy and friend, you can win a hundred battles. Even if Li Yalin is absolutely confident, it''s better to increase the probability of completing the task.".


    "Of course, I''m all on pekkay''s PC." If you get a positive answer from Lara, then everything will be ready. The appointed time with king debiruk is to officially start the game at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. Now we are waiting for the arrival of nine o''clock tomorrow.


    Although there are aliens invading the earth, governments around the world have surprisingly agreed not to make any comments, even as if they did not know that there are aliens invading the earth. Of course, the government has not banned media reports. We are waiting to see how this teenager named Li Yalin will win.


    What surprised Li Yalin was that there was no media to disturb him. Was it an order from the government? If so, it would be better.


    On that night, all the girls gathered at Jiecheng''s home. Looking at Yingyan in the room, Li Yalin suddenly felt that he should say something. You only know that you are here to complete the task, but you don''t know your real situation. Li Yalin thinks it''s time to explain to you.


    "While everyone is here, I have something to say to you." In the living room, facing a group of girls, Li Yalin finally spoke.


    "Well, Yalin, what do you want to say? Everybody''s listening. " Lara said to Li Yalin with a smile.


    "As you all know, I don''t belong to this plane, and one day, I will return to my plane, because there are my family and my lover waiting for me..." Li Yalin just said this, Nana suddenly stood up and interrupted Li Yalin.


    "What? Are you going to give up your elder sister? I knew you were a heartless fellow With that, Nana is about to rush out of the door. Is that a little too big? Lara hasn''t said anything yet.


    "Nana, wait for your brother-in-law to finish." Mengmeng is very calm. She grabs Nana and turns her eyes to Li Yalin. It seems that she is ready to let Li Yalin explain.


    "I didn''t say I was going to give up Lara." Li Yalin spread out his hand, for this impulsive little girl, Li Yalin expressed very helpless.


    "Don''t give up, elder sister?" Nana was stunned to hear that. It''s almost the same, but what does it mean?


    "Let''s talk about my identity first. In fact, my identity is more complicated..." Then, Li Yalin introduced his identity in detail. After Li Yalin introduced himself, all the girls were stunned on the spot. If what Li Yalin said was true, wouldn''t it be a god standing in front of him?


    Think of here, Shaji''s eyes have released countless small stars, not only Shaji, Gongzi and Lisa, they are the same, even has been very calm in the eyes of spring vegetables are flashing a brilliant. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 831

    "That''s about it." After that, Li Yalin stopped for a moment and looked at the girls in front of him. What''s the matter? Why is everything silent?


    "That''s great, that is to say, I can also sign a contract with Yalin?" Before the silence lasted for 30 seconds, Lara jumped on Li Yalin. This kind of interesting contract is to Lara''s taste, but it''s much stronger than the formal agreement of marriage. It''s a permanent fetter.


    "RA RA, calm down, so I want you to think about it. When I''m ready to leave this plane, I''m willing to leave with me..." Li Yalin first appeases her, and then says to the girls in front of her. But before Li Yalin''s words are finished, Shaji interrupts her.


    "Needless to say, Lord Yalin, I want to sign a contract with you now." For Shaji, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you sign a contract with Lord Yalin, then Lord Yalin will never run away.


    "Yes, yes, I want to sign a contract with Yalin, too." Lara in Li Yalin''s arms cried the same way.


    "Another plane, it seems very interesting." Yumenxingzi whispered thoughtfully. By the way, he gave Li Yalin a wink. It was obvious that he wanted to go to the plane where Li Yalin was. What do you think? It''s not a contract yet!


    "Let''s think about it again. At least I won''t sign a contract with you now. I won''t go back until I reach a cooperation with king debiruk and defeat the incoming Zerg. There''s plenty of time now." Li Yalin doesn''t plan to sign the contract now. It''s better for these girls to think about it.


    After all, it''s not a small matter. Just like Kawa Wei, she has her own family, her parents and her brother. If she signs a contract with Li Yalin, she will leave her family! In this hazy love and affection between the choice, it is quite a tangled thing ah.


    In the following time, we all have a tacit understanding and have not talked about the issue of contract. Now the most important thing is how to face the army of King debiruk tomorrow. At least today, if you want to make Li Yalin raise his spirits, let''s spend this evening in a happy and happy atmosphere.


    The next day, Li Yalin got up early, and so did all the girls who stayed in Jiecheng. It should be said that everyone basically stayed up all night, thinking about today''s battle, which is related to the fate of the earth. Of course, except for some heartless girls, we won''t call the roll one by one here.


    "Come on, alingo After breakfast, Li Yalin and Lara played fighting games in front of the TV for a while. Until 8:50, Li Yalin put down the handle and was ready to start. At this time, Meigan made a refueling gesture to Li Yalin. Not only Meigan, but also the girls on one side cheered for Li Yalin. Looking at the girls in front of him, Li Yalin could not help showing her anger A knowing smile, even for these girls, Li Yalin will not lose.


    He took off his glasses, and a flash of golden light flashed by. Suddenly, a set of luxurious gold body armor appeared on Li Yalin''s body. Behind Li Yalin, six pairs of white wings unfolded at the same time, holding a sword with all white carved golden and simple patterns. Li Yalin nodded to everyone, walked out of the door, and flew straight into the air.


    "Is that Yalin?" Pear some unbelievable looking at the sky, how to feel that he is the first time to know him? But this feeling of heartbeat is really wonderful.


    "It''s worthy of Lord Yalin." Shaji didn''t pay attention to so many things. She looked at Li Yalin in the air, the golden armor, the angel''s wings, and the perfect appearance. She was really handsome.


    "It''s just grandstanding." Nana turned her head with disdain. Although she said that, she couldn''t help but feel excited. For this point, as twins, Mengmeng knew it very well. For this reason, Mengmeng naturally snickered.


    "Come on, Yalin." Chuncai murmurs to cheer for Li Yalin. Although she can''t shout out like other girls, Chuncai will always support Li Yalin so silently.


    "Look! Our protagonist appears! Wait a minute, this angel''s wing, my God, is the schoolmaster Yalin who has been in front of us the real angel? It''s incredible Although he has not been harassed by the media, these media will not let go of such a great theme. Li Yalin''s identity has long been dug out. After all, he is also a public figure. Now he is wearing Zeus''s clothes, holding the sword of heaven and spreading the wings of heaven. It''s strange that the reporters of the media are not mad.


    Not only the major media, but also the people watching the reports in front of the TV are crazy. Do angels really exist in this world? Is there a God? Especially those little girls who like the magic girl Kyoko, like the senior, are all excited and at a loss, and even scream! You know, it''s not a movie. There''s a real angel, and it''s the elder you''ve been looking forward to.


    At this time, Li Yalin didn''t have time to pay attention to that much. It was time. Debbie Luk''s troops were right in front of Li Yalin. For Li Yalin''s single appearance, King Debbie Luk sitting in the flying saucer was obviously stunned. He didn''t fly a warship or a fighter plane? Can a race fight with a strong physical body? That''s kind of interesting.However, the next battle is far beyond the imagination of King debiruk. This kind of strength is not only physical combat, is it? The elite unmanned aerial vehicle, which I am proud of, is simply split into two? What''s the protective cover for?


    It turned out that at the beginning of the battle, with his ultra-high speed, Li Yalin directly split the nearest aircraft. Li Yalin knew very well that although these aircraft were equipped with energy shields, even continuous attacks, they could easily resist, but when they encountered attacks beyond the critical point, these shields were not easy Can''t play any role at all, instant second kill is quite easy.


    And this critical point, at least, can be reached with the full strength of the supreme superior. But for Li Yalin, it is just a little bit of strength. After all, he is a powerful existence at the level of God.


    "Ah! Did you see that! Such a powerful alien force could not stand in the way of Mr. Yalin. It was not the enemy of Mr. Yalin at all! Let''s cheer! Mr. Yalin is sure to win the final victory Well, the reporter sister of this TV station is definitely a super fan of Li Yalin, and only this kind of super fan will use this special nickname to call Li Yalin.


    As a matter of fact, although Li Yalin slashed left and stabbed right in the sky, in fact, he only managed about 20 aircrafts. To be exact, Li Yalin wanted to make all these aircrafts explode in the air. Only by breaking them to pieces and landing on the ground would he not cause great disaster. Otherwise, just the remains of these 300 aircrafts would be new enough The civilians in the camp are suffering.


    Although Li Yalin doesn''t care, he doesn''t want to delay too long. It''s better to make a quick decision! Full power! I can''t manage that much now.


    In a flash, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and from time to time bursts of lightning struck, making people seem to decide that the end of the world is coming. What happened? When everyone was puzzled, Li Yalin''s body suddenly burst out countless lights, and the whole person became a lightning man.


    With the electric light on Li Yalin becoming more and more dazzling, the sword in Li Yalin''s hand also turns into a white long gun, and countless lightning twines on the tip of the gun, which makes people feel shivering at first sight.


    The fury of lightning! With Li Yalin''s shot, the whole sky is full of lightning. Look at the powerful UAV, it can''t resist the powerful lightning at all. As long as it is shrouded by lightning, it can''t escape the fate of being electrified into coke.


    The whole lightning rage lasted less than 10 minutes, and in this 10 minutes, the remaining 200 unmanned aerial vehicles, without exception, all turned into fly ash, as if they had never appeared before.


    After the end of lightning fury, the sky is clear again. This is one of the gods'' fury. The wind and cloud are changing. In the face of such a powerful force, even King debiruk has to bow down. Even in his heyday, he can''t make such an attack. But how to control lightning? This is a bit interesting. After all, King debiruk is also good at lightning attack.


    Although these aircrafts have been completed, the battle is not over yet. Isn''t it true that there are still three strategic flying saucers? Why is it missing? Just as Li Yalin was looking for his opponent, the voice of King debiruk came.


    "You won Li Yalin. I underestimated you. I admit that you are the first man in the universe!" With the words of King debiruk, the whole world is boiling, and Li Yalin has won the victory. In other words, the earth has finally been saved and escaped the fate of turning into cosmic dust.


    "Then I declare that you will marry Lara now." King debiruk''s next sentence, however, made all the women dissatisfied. Who is Lara? By the way, it''s the daughter of King debiruk, right? Why does Master Yalin want to marry this alien woman! Seniors are common property. How can they belong to one person? (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 832

    Getting married? Now? Li Yalin wasn''t ready, but he had to. Under such circumstances, how can he continue? While Li Yalin was struggling in midair, King debiruk suddenly got an urgent message.


    "What? Thirty living planets have been destroyed! Who did it? Worms King debiruk was surprised. Although he learned from Li Yalin about the existence of gamma protozoa and that these insects were covetous for this position, King debiruk never thought that these insects should come so fast, and he was not fully prepared.


    "It seems that your wedding with Lara will be delayed..." Just as Li Yalin was thinking about how to get married, the voice of King debiruk came back.


    "Well? Why? " This time it''s Li Yalin''s turn to wonder, what''s the matter?


    "The gamma that you said invaded this cosmic plane. Thirty living planets have been destroyed, and one of my brigades has been killed. I have to go back. But in advance, our cooperation is officially established. Debiruk will form an alliance with your cosmic Federation, and it''s up to you." With that, King debiruk''s flying saucer rose slowly and drove directly away from the earth. Even they didn''t take a look at Lara.


    Has the invasion of gamma begun Li Yalin''s expression is a little heavy. Although he knew for a long time that there would be such a day, he didn''t expect that it would come so soon. It seems that his peaceful life is over. Although he has some regrets, it''s not a time for leisure. Fight! It''s my eternal melody after all.


    "Won! We won The victory of the alien flying saucer announced the peace of the earth. However, the dialogue before King debiruk left made everyone puzzled. Did insects invade? What''s going on?


    "Yalin!" "Alingo!" "Lord Yalin!" As soon as Li Yalin came home, she felt the girls'' fiery enthusiasm. All the girls were very happy about Li Yalin''s victory.


    "It''s so nice to have dad admit it!" Here, Lara is the happiest. After all, she can be with Li Yalin. If she wants to get married, she will get married. If she wants to have a baby, she will have a baby. Thinking of this, Lara''s face begins to blush. It''s very rare for her to blush.


    "There''s bad news." Just as the girls were celebrating happily, Li Yalin shook his head and turned back to sit on the sofa, with a dignified look on his face.


    "Bad news?" Hearing this, the girls were stunned on the spot. Was it the conversation between King debiruk and Li Yalin just now?


    "Yalin, you mean the worms have come?" At this time, the pear was the first to respond. Li Yalin had explained to you before that, about the gamma protozoa, were these terrible insects coming?


    "It''s true, and things may be more troublesome. It seems that there have been a lot of troops dispatched this time, and now it''s just the beginning. There will be a steady stream of troubles in the future." Li Yalin pondered for a moment. In this case, the army of gamma protozoa will only be more and more. Now we can only see King debiruk''s army.


    "Then what? Is the earth in danger? " Hearing this, everyone was in a bit of a panic. Even the girls who had never heard of the existence of gamma protozoa had a simple understanding. According to the data, these terrible insects would have no difficulty in destroying the earth.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. No problem." Li Yalin waved his hand with a smile. For him, there is no need to consider the security of the earth. First of all, the gamma protozoa may not attack here. Besides, even if the gamma protozoa attacks the earth, Li Yalin can summon his troops to resist the attack of the insects in the first time.


    "What shall we do now? Will you wait? " Kyoko''s face with a trace of anxiety, after all, she also has alien blood, for the emergence of these insects are very worried.


    "That''s all you have to do, Lara. You''re in charge of contacting susstin at any time. I want to know the first-hand information about this battle. As for you, it''s just like normal life." After pondering for a moment, Li Yalin doesn''t have any special way now. After all, he doesn''t know the movement of the parasite. If he doesn''t have information, it''s not a good way to bump around.


    "Normal life? It is estimated that you will not have a normal life He shakes his head. Chuncai looks at Li Yalin with great concern. Although he is in the limelight in front of the people all over the world this time, the next troubles will surely continue. Will governments all over the world allow this kind of powerful existence? The world is not as beautiful as it is supposed to be. Chuncai thinks a lot about it, and all of it is for Li Yalin''s sake.


    "So it is." Li Yalin smiles. He knows the consideration of spring cuisine. It''s really a troublesome thing. In this case, it''s better to declare his sovereignty.


    "Arengo, are you ready?" Seeing that Li Yalin was so confident, Meigan''s eyes lit up.


    "There is no preparation, but there is a way to avoid trouble." Shrugging his shoulders, Li Yalin immediately contacted Feifei, the elf in the upgrade space. It''s time for his troops to shine.The arrival of the aliens caused a sensation on the whole earth, and the appearance of the hero really surprised everyone. However, the crisis of the earth is over. Just when everyone is relieved, the spaceship from outer space appears again, and the spaceship is different from the flying saucer of debelox, but the real spaceship warship.


    At this time, the sky is full of all kinds of space warships, and each warship is more than 300 meters, and even the largest warships are more than 5000 meters in length by visual inspection. The appearance of these monsters surprised everyone on earth, and Deborah just sent out a few flying saucers, so how about hundreds of them What''s the matter with thousands of warships?


    "This is Yalin''s fleet? That''s great. " Looking at all kinds of warships in the sky, Lara was the first to cheer. They were all warships she had never seen before. It seemed that they were very powerful.


    "I don''t know how many troops of gamma protozoa will come, so let my vanguard come first." Li Yalin smiles. Although there are many warships on the stage, most of them are controlled by intelligent robots. Li Yalin''s real elite troops are only the 1000 Phoenix dancing women soldiers and 1000 elves.


    "Is this just the vanguard?" Everyone opened their mouths and looked at Li Yalin in disbelief. After all, the girls didn''t have the vision of Lara and Nana. For Lara and Nana, these warships just looked very powerful. In terms of number, they were far less than King debiruk''s troops, but for the girls, that was different.


    "Of course, if the situation is critical, I will continue to send more reinforcements." Nodded, but I really hope the situation will never get worse, otherwise, it will be a real trouble to eliminate the parasite.


    In this way, Li Yalin''s fleet was stationed in the sky of Japan, which brought a lot of trouble to the Japanese government, national panic, pressure from the world powers, but Li Yalin could not care about these, now his goal is all on the gamma protozoa, what about Japan, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Of course, Li Yalin also issued a notice to the whole people, indicating that his fleet was only stationed on the earth, in order to protect the safety of the earth. As for Li Yalin''s idea of the existence of gamma protozoa, we are basically in a dubious state. After all, the invasion of alien insects is quite mysterious. Human beings always believe in the eyes Even after experiencing the debelock incident, I can''t learn the things before.


    It was Katie, the goddess of darkness, who led the fleet this time. After studying for such a long time, Katie has become a qualified fleet commander. Not only Katie, but also girls from Tianfeng, such as Ruth, Sally, Lynn, Angie, ophena and xiuleijia, and even Tilla, Queen Catherine and Dean Christopher are all present to test Everyone''s training results.


    Li Yalin is very happy about the arrival of all the girls. He hasn''t seen you for a long time. For this reason, he talked with you for a long time. It was not until nightfall that Li Yalin introduced you to them. After so many girls met, Li Yalin really felt like he was in the daughter''s country. Except for him, he didn''t want to see any other men here .


    "It''s like the earth here." After gathering, Li Yalin as like as two peas, and everyone would have been caught on the mothership. Looking at the map of the world, Ruth first sighed and looked exactly like the earth.


    "Really, I don''t know if I can find our home." Sally came to the party.


    "Of course, it''s the same, because this is the earth." Lara didn''t understand what Ruth and Sally meant. How could there be earth?


    "Ah? Is this the earth? " Xiuleijia asked in surprise.


    "Well, I can''t explain too much about the parallel theory of plane in place. Anyway, it''s better to regard this as another plane earth." Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders and couldn''t explain to you that this is a two-dimensional world, and the earth is also a two-dimensional earth. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 833

    The war situation in the universe has spread to Li Yalin one after another, which is not optimistic. Unexpectedly, the speed of gamma protozoa is so fast. More than 500 million cosmic flying insects have been put into the battlefield. This is not a small number. You should know that every cosmic flying insect has the strength above the holy level. There are countless ordinary Zerg I can''t count it.


    In the face of so many flying insects in the universe, even if there are Li Yalin''s hands, they will only die in the end. After all, there are too many. With Li Yalin''s hands, it''s not enough for each other to plug their teeth. If you want to kill these insects, you can only use weapons that can destroy the galaxy, but how can such weapons be used in the galaxy Ah.


    At this time, Lara has been absorbed in the research and development of weapons. In order to cooperate with Lara, Li Yalin even summoned the beam of Xiao Zhi and Sophia to the world. Three super talented scientists gathered together, but they burst out a huge amount of energy. One by one, the latest theories came out, and then they were sent to the super military factory Experiments, the results immediately put into production, almost all become a one-stop mode of work.


    "These idiots, they are looking for trouble at this time. They are looking for death." On this day, Li Yalin received another message from debelok. Just when it was about the life and death of the universe, three subordinate planets of debelok rebelled. How could they suddenly rebel at this time?


    "This is information." Nana is not angry to throw the information to Li Yalin, but when Li Yalin looks at the information, the girl can''t help but peek at the text on the information, which makes Li Yalin laugh.


    I see! After reading the materials, Li Yalin showed a sudden expression of enlightenment. Take a look at these three races, one is longer than the other, and one looks like an insect. No wonder he wants to take refuge in Jiama protozoa. He has found his relatives.


    But then, Li Yalin''s brows wrinkled. Did this race of senelades choose to attack the earth at this time? Want to catch Lara and threaten king debiruk? After all, the whole universe knows that Lara is on earth.


    Although Li Yalin doesn''t think these senelades'' plans can succeed, he still informs Katie to strengthen her defense in the solar system. Except for five space carriers, the remaining warships patrol the solar system in a small and medium range, and all kinds of warning devices are installed in every corner of the solar system. As long as an enemy enters the solar system, Then they can''t escape even if they are cutting their wings.


    In this way, two days later, the other side didn''t respond at all. No matter how slow the aircraft is, it should be on earth now. What''s the problem? Have you found a warship cruising in the solar system? No, all of our warships have activated the stealth system.


    Lara once said that this kind of stealth system is the most advanced in the whole galaxy. Even Lara herself can''t crack this kind of stealth system without studying it for a period of time. Those races with low IQ and only know how to spend resources on technology can have this kind of most advanced anti reconnaissance ability.


    It should be that the other party''s plan has changed, Li Yalin thought. However, his law of destiny tells him that things are far from simple. The other party is absolutely not good at it. There is even a huge crisis on the earth. What''s the matter? Li Yalin wanted to see the answer clearly, but the law of fate was so hazy that he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Are you just waiting to die? This is not Li Yalin''s character, but when Li Yalin decided to get up and do something, the alarm rang loudly, and the enemy appeared?


    "What''s the matter? Why did the enemy start warning when they were so close? " The enemy has arrived on the moon? What''s going on?


    "Sorry, Yalin, the other side also has a very advanced stealth system, and only a small aircraft, there is no way to accurately detect the location of the other side." On the communication video, ophena said to Li Yalin with an apologetic face.


    "Well, forget it, stop each other''s aircraft as soon as possible, whether it''s enemy or friend, safety first!" Li Yalin made a decisive decision. No matter where the aircraft came from, Li Yalin should be cautious.


    "I understand." Nodding, ophena on another special vessel was about to give an order, but before her order was half finished, the change happened. The aircraft suddenly exploded, and after the explosion, a small black wormhole gradually formed. In the wormhole, there were countless Zerg flying.


    "Damn it, these cunning grasshoppers!" When Li Yalin slapped the table, it was obvious that these Jiama protozoa were playing a trick. Their real purpose was to destroy the earth. Maybe they also meant to capture Lara alive. After all, apart from the lower Zerg, there were two second-class insect class warships flying out of the wormhole.


    On the battlefield, the insect class warships are all cannon fodder characters. No matter they are one, two, three or so, they can hardly escape this fate. Now that the Jiama protozoa makes these cannon fodder appear, they simply don''t pay attention to Li Yalin.


    It seems that these leeches have not found a fleet of stealth patrols in the solar system. Otherwise, they would not have sent only such troops to die. Roughly speaking, two leeches'' warships, more than 100 space flying insects and tens of thousands of flying insects are left. In a word, these troops are all ready to come to the earth.The other party''s attempt is very obvious, Li Yalin naturally won''t let them succeed, it''s time to let his elf team and Fengwu female soldier troops come on the stage, stop these insects outside the atmosphere for me!


    Driving all kinds of MS and VA fighters, the elves and Fengwu female soldiers came out. The hard training for such a long time was really not in vain. Although it was the first time that they were put into space combat, both of them performed very well.


    Because it was ejected from the stealth warship, the battle really caught the insects off guard. Before they could react, they were directly affected. Merciless artillery fire rained on them, and the Jiama protozoa warship was also taken care of.


    "There''s no amnesty for killing insects, but the gamma protozoa left me a living!" Looking at the battle on the screen, Li Yalin immediately gave a new order. At this time, he had to live to know the next action of the parasite.


    "I see. I promise to finish the task." Driving her own special plane, crimson sword, Ruth''s beam sword waved continuously, and even cut a space flying insect into more than ten pieces. Just after Li Yalin finished his command, crimson sword immediately turned into Ma fighter mode, and went straight towards the direction of the Jiama protozoan warship.


    "Ah! Sister Ruth is so cunning. I''m going too! " One side of Sally exclaimed, but Sally''s special machine aqua blue star has no deformation function. This special machine is loaded with the power guide function, which is regarded as a new product of the combination of magic and science. The latest masterpiece of Xiao Zhishu is not fast, but this aqua blue star is incomparable in range magic attack.


    Although the speed is not fast, Sally still stubbornly follows Ruth. Brother Yalin is watching her performance. How can she lose to these annoying insects.


    "Sally, be careful!" It''s not a good thing to be greedy and aggressive. Looking at the virtual screen, Li Yalin knows this well, but he is not on the battlefield at this time, so he can only warn Sally in the virtual call video.


    "I know, brother Yalin, ouch!" Well, before Sally''s words were finished, a cosmic flying insect''s energy cannon nearby hit Sally''s Aqua Blue Star. The body was in turmoil, and the energy of the absolute shield suddenly dropped by one tenth. It''s really dangerous.


    "Sally Seeing this scene, Li Yalin even stood up. The girl was too worried. No, I''d better go to the battlefield myself!


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Yalin. Sally has grown up and can face the enemy!" To Li Yalin''s surprise, Sally quickly calmed down. Before the enemy''s second energy gun was fired, Sally had already left the spot and made a quick counterattack.


    The beam rifle in her hand attacked continuously, and the gun aimed at the key parts of the cosmic flying insects. However, these cosmic flying insects with holy rank strength had thick skin. If the ordinary beam rifle was not the Achilles'' heel, it would not be fatal. At this time, there were three flying insects in front of Sally. It was very difficult to quickly solve the opponent, especially these cunning ones Crafty guys can fight in teams.


    In this case, Sally didn''t retreat at all. There was a ray of blue light on the water blue star''s arm. The ultimate guiding magic of the water system - howling in the ice prison!


    The ultimate magic move is centered on the water blue star. All the enemies within a radius of nearly 5000 meters are frozen into popsicles. Fortunately, Sally said something before, otherwise, it will definitely affect her own people.


    Under this powerful ultimate magic, countless flying insects are killed directly, and the three flying insects opposite Sally are frozen, which can''t be relieved for a period of time. At this time, Sally shoots continuously. At this time, the key attacks have a bonus. Before the freezing time has passed, the three flying insects have been beaten to pieces .


    But during this time, Ruth''s Scarlet sword had already arrived at Jiama protozoan''s warship. The second-class insect soldier warship was only about 200 meters long. It was just a small warship. Ruth didn''t hesitate to deal with this kind of opponent. With the greatest power of the giant sword, she hit the power system of a warship with one sword and roared a huge explosion. OK The whole power room was blown up. Fortunately, the power room of this warship was installed in the tail, which did not cause fatal damage to the whole warship. However, it was impossible to escape. This guy could only move and stay in place, waiting to be captured alive. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 834

    The remaining second-class wormlin warship turned the rudder to prepare for evacuation. I believe these grasshoppers can also see that they certainly have no hope of victory in this encounter. They used to sneak attack with full confidence, but now they have become a turtle in the urn. Although they want to rescue their friends, they still have the upper hand.


    But could this warship escape so easily? The answer, of course, is No. at this time, Queen Catherine has led 20 elf archers.


    The wing of the storm, one of the favorite bodies of the elves, is equipped with a special sniper aircraft with wind power magic. It is a long-range sniper on the battlefield. Not only the range is beyond imagination, but also the accuracy is amazing.


    Twenty one bodies, twenty-one beams of light, without waiting for the Jiama protozoa''s warship to turn around, all the main guns, auxiliary guns, attack defense devices and power rooms on the warship were hit, and the Jiama protozoa didn''t even respond.


    "Well done!" Now there is no suspense about the capture of gamma protozoa, so what we need to do next is to torture these annoying insects.


    Soon, the sneak attack ended with a perfect victory for the attacked party, and Li Yalin did not lose a single soldier. Of course, this was also expected. Although the energy value of some girls'' body shields had dropped to 50%, this was the first space war, which satisfied Li Yalin very much.


    After the battle, all the insects were wiped out. As for the Jiama protozoa, they were captured in front of Li Yalin. A total of 73 Xiaoqiang were captured. Well, looking at these disgusting insects, they had already run far away, such as spring vegetables and pears. Only Lara, Nana and Mengmeng, who were able to bear more, were still standing in the same place, and so on Do you have any interest in these leeches? Why do you want to look at these Xiaoqiang?


    "Come on, how many troops have you got to this position?" There is no nonsense. After picking out the leader, Li Yalin asked directly. It''s better to distinguish the gamma protozoa. Just look at the color and quantity of their front whiskers. Otherwise, these little strong gamma protozoa are the same in Li Yalin''s eyes, and they can''t be distinguished at all.


    There are three Jiama protozoa at the head. These three guys seem to be hard bones. Two of them are captains. As for the other, according to the data, they should be the royal family of Jiama protozoa. It seems that they have caught a big fish this time.


    "Don''t say it. It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time to grind with you. By the way, sister starling, you can pick these insects at will. Don''t you like human body experiments and dissecting insects? You should be very good at them." Seeing that the other side didn''t speak, Li Yalin put out his hand and said to the Starling of the imperial gate. What''s more, what he said for the first time was the language of the protozoa, which was to be dissected? Hear here, three small strong all over a quiver, these earth people how so terrible?


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me." Yumen Starling Zijiao gave a smile, but this kind of smile was undoubtedly the call of death to Jiama protozoa.


    said that the Royal gate was awesome enough to pick up the strongest and readily sent from the soldier of the original ant. It was then sent to the laboratory. So the living anatomy of the protozoan began to be in front of all the protozoans. It was said that the dissecting machine was really advanced, and it was not necessary to start with the royal family. A dragon of film research, only to hear all kinds of shrill scream, frighten all Jiama protozoa are all trembling.


    Originally, the gamma protozoa thought that they were the most cruel race in the universe, but compared with the various experiments of yumenxingzi, they were really small. Soon, the first experiment was completely dead. When yumenxingzi came to select the second experiment, all the gamma protozoa''s faces changed. Yes, the more intelligent life is, the more afraid it is to die Otherwise, these grasshoppers would not send low-level insects to play forward every time they fight, but they would sneak in behind.


    "No, I don''t! Help The second experimental object was captured, but this Xiaoqiang was scared to faint before being tested. Unfortunately, yumenxingzi didn''t know the language of the gamma protozoa. In her eyes, these little insects were no different from the insects that could be trampled to death everywhere on the ground.


    It''s worthy of being the most famous Dr. Yumen in the galaxy. After killing only three Xiaoqiang, he got all kinds of data about the body of gamma protozoa, and even developed a deadly virus specifically for gamma protozoa. This high efficiency, even Li Yalin had to exclaim repeatedly, is really powerful enough.


    Under the devastation of this spirit, the three leading Jiama protozoa can''t help it. Li Yalin has already said that after their subordinates are exposed to the light, it''s their turn. Looking at their subordinates who have been dragged away, it''s enough for these guys to persist until now.


    "I say, I say, I all say!" The first thing that can''t hold up is the royal family. It has completely collapsed. This guy who has been raised and treated well since he was a child has experienced such a terrible experience for the first time. This time, he just came to follow the show and mix up his qualifications. I didn''t expect that he was so unlucky. He didn''t want to be sliced and made into a specimen."That''s good. I said it would be over soon." Li Yalin smiles and leaves the next thing to Katie, the goddess of darkness. She is good at this aspect, and Katie can tell the truth at a glance.


    In this way, Li Yalin got all the information about the invasion of this plane. It seems that things are more serious than he thought. The number of the invasion of the galaxy is more than 1000, bringing a total of 20 giant insect nests, countless small and medium-sized insect nests. You can imagine how powerful these insect nests will become when they begin to hatch.


    After getting the news, Li Yalin fell into a deep meditation. Thousands of Jiama protozoan warships are not enough to worry about. Even if there are insect emperor warships around, it''s only a matter of time before he wants to defeat them. Now the main thing is how to eliminate these insect nests.


    The incubation work of the Zerg has already started. If it was just when the Zerg attacked, Li Yalin was sure to eliminate all threats at one time. But now, the insect nests have spread all over the galaxy. It''s really troublesome.


    "Sister starling, what do you think of these insect nests?" Li Yalin gave the nest information to yumenxingzi, but he was very much looking forward to it. In terms of biology, yumenxingzi is an absolute expert. If it was her, she would have a way.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do anything about this kind of information. I have to have enough experiments to give you the final answer." Starling frowned and frowned, which was really difficult for her.


    "The experiment? Well, I see. " Li Yalin nodded. In that case, go and get some insect nests back. Anyway, the solar system is still very safe. The war has not affected this relatively remote galaxy.


    "Remember, the more complete the better. Lara has a special space transmitter for storing creatures. You''d better take one with you when you leave. It will help you a lot. Be careful." Knowing what Li Yalin meant, Starling finally told Li Yalin.


    "Yes, sister starling." Li Yalin smiles. It seems that she is addicted to Starling. At the beginning, she didn''t want to call her that. Human is a kind of habitual creature.


    As for the capture of the insect nest, Li Yalin didn''t bring many people with him. He only had a large special warship. The 50 fairy maidens led by Lin and the 50 Phoenix dancers led by Christina, plus Ruth, Sally, Angie and Tilla.


    Originally, they were planning to go with her, but this trip is more dangerous. Besides, she also wants to stay on earth to study new technology with Shinzo, so she can''t leave at all.


    Before leaving, the girls, led by pears and spring vegetables, told Li Yalin, told him and told him again, for fear that Li Yalin would be in danger, as if the vast universe would devour Li Yalin at any time.


    Although Li Yalin couldn''t laugh or cry about this, he also understood that it was the girls'' intention. After waving goodbye to the girls, Li Yalin finally embarked on a new journey.


    The first stop of this journey is the legendary star of debelok. Due to the addition of a new space jump system, it took only three hours to reach debelok from the earth. This speed is very shocking.


    "Boy, what are you doing here?" Li Yalin''s warship was stopped by the outpost satellite guard station before he arrived at debiruk. Of course, Li Yalin didn''t want to sneak into debelok. After explaining the situation and getting in touch with king debelok, King debelok was impatient when he saw Li Yalin.


    This is also a normal phenomenon. Who is the father-in-law''s son-in-law? King debiruk has never been happy to see Li Yalin, as if he didn''t want to marry her. But in this case, why do you want to find so many crooked fiance for her? Is it to make Lara hate marriage and stay with you forever? Well Forget it, don''t think about it. The more you think about it, the more evil it is.


    "I''ll give you a gift. I don''t know if you''ll like it." At random, the group of leeches captured by Li Yalin appeared on the screen of King debiruk, which surprised king debiruk. However, this kind of gift was still in line with his heart. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 835

    "What are your plans?" When he saw the prisoners of the gamma protozoa, King debiruk''s look finally eased down. He was very weak in the previous battles. Although he got a lot of information about the gamma protozoa from Li Yalin, when he suddenly met these unreasonable opponents, debiruk''s troops still suffered a lot.


    "I''m going to find some insect nests for Dr. Yumen to study, hoping to find each other''s weaknesses quickly and fight back. This time I''m here to cooperate with my father-in-law. I believe you must have a lot of information about the deployment of Zerg." Li Yalin smiles a little, this kind of thing Debbie Luk King certainly will cooperate fully.


    "I see. I''ll let sastine act as a guide for you. It happens that some planets have just been occupied by these insects. If you speed up, maybe you won''t miss the best opportunity." To get the bugs'' weakness, King debiruk would like it.


    "Then it shouldn''t be too late." Knowing the value of time, Li Yalin threw all the prisoners to the outpost guard. After the war, Li Yalin immediately got through to the special line of satin.


    "Please wait for me where you are. I''ll be right there." It seems that Dustin just tried his best to fight, but did this guy go up to fight with the insects? Why are you covered in blood? It''s not just his own, it''s the worms.


    "No, just give me the information about the planets that king debiruk said. As for you, you''d better have a good rest." Li Yalin waved his hand. Don''t lose too much blood to die. Besides, sastine''s luck is always very bad. Li Yalin doesn''t want to be infected by his bad luck.


    "But my uncle..." What else did sastine want to say? How could he let the husband of the first royal daughter of Deborah commit the risk by himself? But before he said a word, Li Yalin immediately interrupted him.


    "Cut the crap. I don''t have time to talk to you." Li Yalin waved his hand impatiently, which made him very helpless. Well, the information was quickly transmitted. After determining the interstellar coordinates, Li Yalin''s special warship disappeared in the same place, and he was able to jump directly in space. This is not what ordinary warships can do.


    After their transformation, this warship can completely ignore the space jump point and carry out all-round space jump, but the jump distance is still limited, and can''t achieve unlimited instant jump.


    Soon, in less than half an hour, Li Yalin and his party came to the first target planet, a planet named karikaran. It is said that there are no advanced intelligent creatures on this planet, but there are some that can compete with ordinary Zerg.


    According to the data of debiruk, kalikaran belongs to the planet of danger level s, where there are all kinds of dangerous creatures. The placement of the nest by the gamma protozoa is a super bad move. King debiruk ignored this and let these dangerous creatures kill each other.


    "Prepare to land on karikaran. Let''s pay attention and be ready to fight!" After entering the atmosphere of the planet, Li Yalin on the captain''s seat began to give orders. At this time, he already felt that there were many powerful beings on the planet, and the strongest even had the supreme power. If the opponent of this power was unarmed, his troops would certainly suffer a lot.


    "I see. Choose the landing site. Position scanning. Prepare to land!" At this time, angel guest star in the role of a female correspondent, see Li Yalin watching his eyes, angel also winked at Li Yalin, very playful.


    There was a slight shock, and the special ship landed. Instead of sending elves or Fengwu troops, Li Yalin first sent an unmanned reconnaissance plane to conduct a comprehensive analysis and investigation of the planet.


    Is it really a S-class dangerous planet? An hour later, less than 200 of the 300 UAVs returned. What''s the concept? More than 100 unmanned reconnaissance aircraft were damaged! That doesn''t bode well.


    "Now it seems that we should be more careful." In the conference room, Ruth first expressed her opinions. If she had known that, she would have brought more troops. If she had only a few people, she would not be able to fight against the enemy. She would even cause trouble to Li Yalin. Thinking of this, Ruth could not help showing a look of depression.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve set up a border. We are very safe now. Even if our opponent is the strong one of Shenjie, we can''t destroy it." Li Yalin smiles. In terms of safety, he must do his best, but Ruth''s depressed expression is also in his eyes. Is he not confident? This is not sister Ruth.


    "So brother Yalin, let''s go now!" Sally doesn''t think as much as Ruth does. In her eyes, there is no opponent that she can''t defeat. Even if she can''t, there is brother Yalin behind her. Brother Yalin is omnipotent. Sally is so convinced all the time.


    "Don''t worry, safety first. Now let''s take a look at the general situation of this planet. A good general can''t fight unprepared battles." After taking a picture of Sally''s head, Li Yalin showed us the information about karikaran. Except for some regional information that could not be found due to the damage of the UAV, everything else was clearly put in front of us."This is karikaran. The environment of the whole planet is not different from that of the earth. However, the ocean area of this planet is relatively small. Most of it is lush forest on land. There is nothing to say in the ocean. Even if it is dangerous, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s talk about the forest here." Li Yalin first pointed to the dense forest on the data map.


    "In addition to dozens of unmanned reconnaissance planes that were suddenly killed, we can see the rest of the terrain clearly. There is no particularly powerful creature. The strongest one is only the strength of Saint level primary. It''s not much different from Warcraft on Tianfeng continent. I believe you should be very familiar with it." At this point, there are several illustrations of monsters in front of you. All of them are aborigines on this planet. They are all basic information. As for more detailed information, further research is needed.


    "We don''t have to think about the rest of the unknown points. They must be powerful and dangerous creatures, and these guys live in very scattered places, so we don''t have to have psychological pressure at all." Speaking of this, Li Yalin can clearly see that the girls who think more about Ruth and Tilla are obviously relieved.


    If it''s just a single supreme Warcraft, if you want to deal with it, it''s easy and pleasant. If you''re afraid that the other party is in groups, then it''s the most troublesome.


    "As for the next desert, needless to say, it''s basically the gathering place of Zerg. The number of Zerg is not very large, about one million. The strongest one is only level 7 strength, which is basically that. This time we need to make a quick decision. We can''t give the Zerg a longer breeding cycle. We should try to end the battle in three days. That''s more than enough. "


    "I suggest that we continue to send out unmanned reconnaissance aircraft to explore the desert. Now the location of the insect nest has not been determined." The nest is the only concern, and Tilla is quite right about that.


    "I''ve found the location of the nest." Li Yalin gave a smile, but then his brows wrinkled again.


    "The location of the insect nest is very remote. It''s under a huge sand canyon. Not only that, these insects continue to extend more than 200 meters at the bottom of the canyon, so this task is more difficult and dangerous."


    "Well, let''s go out by our spirit team. Our body is more covert and suitable for this kind of action." Lin put forward her own views on this.


    "I think Fengwu troops can also be competent for this task. Our special aircraft are equipped with more fire guide devices, and there is no problem in dealing with insects." Christina said, not to be outdone.


    "Well, I have my own plans for this. I''ll talk about it then." With a wave of Li Yalin''s hand, the meeting ended temporarily.


    In fact, Li Yalin could have gone into the canyon alone and got the insect nest. However, Li Yalin really wanted to see the fighting power of the elves and Fengwu troops. After all, the 100 person troops he brought were among the best. Li Yalin hoped to see these troops shine in the battlefield.


    Finally, considering the problem of military training, Li Yalin decided to send out all the troops for the time being. The goal is to set up a huge canyon with insect nests. You should know that this canyon is not the domain of the Zerg, but a group of flying creatures like pterosaurs inhabit here. Each pterosaur has seven levels of advanced strength. Besides, when these guys appear, they are a large group, basically It''s tens of thousands of people. Every time it appears, it''s like locusts passing through. It''s really one of the most difficult opponents on the planet.


    This time, the gamma protozoa was smart. They knew that the pterosaur would not touch the bottom of the canyon. They placed the insect nest here. If they wanted to attack the insect nest, they had to go through the canyon. Naturally, they would be attacked by the pterosaur. In this way, the insect nest would be safe.


    As for the hatching insects, they all leave the bottom of the canyon through the underground. It''s really cunning.


    "This is it, alingo. Shall we fight like this?" When they came to the canyon, groups of pterosaurs flew back and forth in the sky. Seeing this, Lin immediately asked Li Yalin.


    "Prepare to attack. I want to tell you that this time I want to see your extreme fighting level, so we don''t have to keep our hands. We''ll leave immediately after this battle." Nodding, Li Yalin''s order was immediately conveyed. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 836

    "I understand!" Under the command of Li Yalin, 100 special planes were sent out, and the girls'' fight officially began.


    In a word, the fighting of these girls really has their own professional characteristics. For the Fengwu female soldiers, the uniform giant melee equipment, the huge sword and axe for the warship, and these huge weapons really set off a whirlwind of death. Although the opposite pterosaurs are very strong, they basically rely on the strong body Attack, you know, there''s no concept of energy attack on this planet.


    In this way, the pterosaurs of the whole Canyon will suffer. Although the opponents are only a few hundred in front of them, it''s obvious that these pterosaurs can''t even break the defense of their opponents. It''s impossible to fight this battle.


    "This battle is not worth fighting." Inside the special ship, Li Yalin shook his head. The defense of the body was so amazing that there was no need to dodge. This was not a good thing for the girls.


    "It''s time to retreat. I''ll take care of the next thing!" After giving the order, Li Yalin left the fallen angel GAODA he was driving. Instead, he blinked into the depths of the huge Canyon alone. How deep is it? A thousand meters? Or two thousand meters? Anyway, after reaching the bottom, Li Yalin can already feel a trace of heat.


    "Is brother Yalin OK? Shall we go down, too? " For Li Yalin''s action alone, Sally is the first to express her concern, and naturally her girls are all like this.


    "No, I can do it by myself. You should pay attention to prevent the sudden attack of insects. These damned things like to play this game most." Li Yalin can feel that many insects are ready to move, but their goal is not to wait for others. Just be careful and take precautions.


    Having determined the target, Li Yalin chose a cave to go deep into it. It is obvious that this is the gathering place of low-level insects. The height of the cave is about three meters, and high-level insects can''t pass through it at all.


    All the way down, Li Yalin did not see the existence of insects, where are the insects? Li Yalin was a little surprised, but he didn''t pay too much attention. Now his only goal is the underground insect nest!


    With the further development, the surrounding temperature began to get higher and higher, in this high temperature environment to install insect nests, what the hell are the gang of Jiama protozoa doing?


    Just after Li Yalin came to the insect nest, he finally understood that a large number of flaming insects had been produced in the insect nest. Was the gamma ready to use flaming insects to invade the planet? It is very possible that the best way to deal with the monsters living in the forest is to destroy their living environment.


    Can''t control so much, Li Yalin took out the transmitter with the same appearance as the mobile phone, click capture, and directly put the huge insect nest of hundreds of meters into the transmitter connecting the four dimensional space. After the first insect nest was captured, Li Yalin nodded with satisfaction.


    However, the sudden disappearance of the insect nest caused the insects guarding the insect nest to blow up their nest. Countless insects came out of the sky and attacked Li Yalin directly.


    "Goodbye." Li Yalin didn''t have the heart to fight with the insects under the ground. He waved with a smile. Li Yalin quickly returned to the ground. After entering the falling angel Gunda, the battle preparation began.


    "The task now is to destroy all Zerg on this planet! Let''s go Cutting grass requires removing roots. As long as it''s insects, Li Yalin won''t show mercy and kill them all. Li Yalin wants to make sure that there are no Zerg in the whole universe.


    "Yes The girls who got the order immediately began to clean up. Due to the sudden disappearance of the insect nest, the insects on the whole planet began to gather in the direction of Li Yalin and others, which also gave Li Yalin the opportunity to clean up the insects.


    In the face of these insects, the girls'' expression finally began to dignify up, ordinary insects do not say, there is no threat at all, but the emergence of flame insects, but it has brought us great trouble.


    In fact, the attack power of single flame insects is not very strong, but when a certain number of flame insects gather together, their attack will be different. This high temperature jet flame seems to be able to burn everything.


    This is thousands of powerful flames compressed together, and the power formed naturally makes people sigh. If they are attacked by the fire insects, it''s not a good feeling.


    "Gather and attack the fire bug! Don''t give them a chance to fight back! " Ruth was the first to see that something was wrong. These flame insects spontaneously organized into small teams. Who was behind them? Now, despite so many things, Ruth made a quick decision. On the huge sword of the opposite ship in the hands of the scarlet sword, a hot flame ignited. As the flame became more and more intense, Ruth''s unique skill, the roaring fire of the volcano, was cut off.


    Countless flames splashed away, even mixed with countless magma gravel. This earth shaking blow disrupted the deployment of all flame insects. Ruth was relieved to see that at least ten thousand flame insects were affected.


    Of course, it''s not over yet. Ruth just stopped a fire bug''s attack. Although the attack area is very wide and the attack power is enough, it''s just the same fire attack. These bugs have a special bonus effect on the fire. Even if hundreds of fire bugs are killed in the central area of the attack, it''s just these hundreds of them Already."Ice hell howls!" Ruth''s fire damage was not enough, and Sally on the side showed his awesome magic power. He knew he had brought the water master to himself, and this ice damage is really strong enough for the flame.


    In a frozen hell, countless flame insects are frozen in place and can only be slaughtered. The elves in the sky have no intention of being merciful at all. Their sniper rifles fire continuously, and even a large range of guiding magic are launched one after another, which immediately cleans up all the insects on the ground.


    "Well done." Li Yalin is very satisfied with the girls'' attack speed. If the situation continues, the fight will be over in about 20 minutes.


    Wait, something''s wrong! At this time, Li Yalin suddenly realized that there were countless powerful breath from the distance. The sand Canyon is located at the edge of the desert. In the distance, there is the endless dense jungle. Li Yalin can clearly feel that in the jungle, countless dangerous and powerful breath are gradually approaching.


    The speed of the other side is quite fast. Within ten minutes, the owners of these strong breath will arrive here. Do you need to retreat? It''s impossible to look at the fight with insects.


    "Finish your opponent quickly! Enter defense mode No, if it goes on like this, the girls will be in danger! These breath are too dangerous. There is even the breath of divine rank, and there is more than one. Li Yalin didn''t detect the breath that surpasses the supreme power here before. Now, Li Yalin can protect himself, but what about these girls? Li Yalin is not sure.


    After hearing Li Yalin''s order, everyone naturally noticed the unknown breath coming from the distance, quickly solved the opponent in front of us, and all gathered together. The Fengwu female soldiers were in front, and the fairy girls were behind. They were all ready. These powerful breath really made people feel a sense of horror.


    "Here it is With Lin''s exclamation, everyone looked up and saw that it was a scene of animals galloping. It was really spectacular. In addition, on the sky, all kinds of strange flying creatures almost covered half of the clouds. Is it the legendary animal tide? I didn''t expect to see it on this planet.


    "What shall we do now?" Ruth''s voice came from the communication device. In this case, it''s very difficult to retreat completely.


    "Just wait and see what happens. Just pay attention to the defense. If it doesn''t work, I will send everyone into the upgrade space." If not, this is the only way.


    "So..." Ruth is a bit lost. She is a burden indeed.


    "Don''t think about it, sister Ruth. We have plenty of time. Our strength is growing slowly bit by bit." Li Yalin understands what Ruth thinks in her heart, which is why he doesn''t want to say the final solution. It''s really a big blow for the girls.


    "I know." Even if Liya was so comforted, Ruth''s mood still didn''t ease. She had no choice but to chat with Ruth slowly in the future.


    "Gaia''s shield!" Just as the tide of beasts was approaching, Christina, who was driving a special plane to destroy Titan, quickly sent out the most powerful earth guiding magic Gaia''s shield, which surrounded everyone. With Gaia''s shield, within a certain period of time, everyone could present an invincible pattern. As long as the enemy was not a creator, there would be no critical point to attack, and we could finish it The whole defense, even if it is Li Yalin''s hand, can''t break it.


    However, although Gaia''s shield is powerful, it still has its own weakness, that is, it can''t launch an attack. Once the user enters the attack state, Gaia''s shield will be broken. It can''t be both fish and bear''s paw.


    What we didn''t expect happened is that these indigenous creatures of karikaran didn''t attack us. Instead, they went straight to the insects on the ground, and the two sides even fought each other. What''s the effect? Li Yalin and the girls looked at each other. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 837

    "Are you awake, sister Ruth?" Li Yalin smiles and kisses her.


    "I hate what I have to do in the morning. I don''t get up quickly." Ruth gave Li Yalin a smack on the shoulder, but it was so charming.


    "Haha, anyway, in the universe, we can''t see day and night." Li Yalin continued to smile. Out of the window, what caught Li Yalin''s eyes was still a dark universe, and the twinkling stars.


    "Then get up quickly. Everyone should get up. If they see Sally, they will be ashamed." Look at the time, it''s more than eight o''clock in the morning, but she has never got up so late. She doesn''t want to be discovered by everyone about the secret between herself and Li Yalin.


    "Sister Ruth! Ah! Brother Yalin As soon as Ruth''s words were finished, a wave of magic appeared. Well, it''s true that Cao Cao is just around the corner. As soon as she mentioned Sally, the little girl suddenly entered Ruth''s room. However, after seeing naked Li Yalin and Ruth, the little girl instinctively closed her eyes and screamed. However, after the scream, the girl opened her eyes again, very curious Looking at the two people on the bed, for a moment, not only Ruth was shy, but also Li Yalin was embarrassed.


    "Sally, what are you doing? How many times have I said, don''t move to other people''s room, knock on the door, do you understand? " Ruth exclaimed and quickly wrapped her body in the sheet.


    "Sister Ruth, who are you? Well, sister Ruth, she ate it herself Sally has not been that ignorant little girl for a long time. Looking at this scene, Sally pouts her mouth.


    "Sally..." Ruth''s tongue was shut for a moment. Did she steal? Yes, but


    "Hee hee, sister Ruth, congratulations." Before Ruth can figure out how to explain, Sally smiles, winks at Ruth, and then blinks out of Ruth''s room again.


    What Li Yalin and Ruth don''t know is that at this time, Sally is shy and out of breath. Li Yalin''s body has been shaking in front of her eyes, and it can''t go away at all. I really envy sister Ruth. She has been with brother Yalin so soon. Well, I have to work hard! Thinking of this, Sally''s eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    "What to do? It''s your fault. Now Sally sees it! " After Sally left, Ruth was stunned for a moment, then immediately turned around and jumped in front of Li Yalin. Even the sheets fell off and a pair of full exposed to the air didn''t care.


    "Ann, sister Ruth, sooner or later everyone will know." Li Yalin embraces the beauty in front of her and kisses her forehead at the same time. The gentle comfort finally reduces the shyness in Ruth''s heart.


    "But..." Feeling Li Yalin''s heartbeat, Ruth will feel relieved, but she still has some worries. After all, what will Sally, Lin and Angie do?


    "Please, sister Ruth, what else? But, get up. If you don''t get up again, I''m afraid it''s not only Sally who comes in again." After patting the lady on her shoulder, Li Yalin picked up the clothes she had thrown away last night.


    "Don''t wear this. It''s dirty. I''ll wash it for you here. Brother, change into other clothes first." It''s really unexpected that after becoming Li Yalin''s woman, Ruth should have the attribute of a good wife and mother. It''s really unexpected.


    After getting dressed, Li Yalin did not stay in the Mothership, but returned to the earth. Now the new year has passed. Although he is still in the winter vacation, the school of Cainan University will soon begin. As for Li Yalin, the school can''t go. After all, so many things have happened. If Li Yalin appears in front of the public, it will cause countless riots.


    Especially in the battle with the debelox unmanned aerial vehicle, Li Yalin became a savior, an angel in the sky. At this moment, Catholicism and Christianity in the whole world were revived. As long as the sects with angel classics were warmly sought after, it was really ironic.


    Now Li Yalin has set up a border around Jiecheng house. Ordinary people can''t find Jiecheng house at all. As for the girls, the jewelry Li Yalin gave them before can ensure that they won''t be disturbed by the border. Otherwise, the girls will be bored to death by the gossip reporters of the media.


    The war was in full swing. Li Yalin wanted to participate in it several times, but he was rejected by King debiruk. In his opinion, it''s a great shame to borrow Li Yalin''s troops now. Debiruk has not fallen to this stage, and the overlord in the universe will not be shot down so easily.


    In particular, after getting the information of the gamma protozoa, King debiruk, who knew his weakness, took his troops to fight back and fight. The invasion of the gamma protozoa turned countless beautiful planets into ruins, which inspired a large number of cosmonauts who loved their homes. Even many races who originally opposed the tyranny of King debiruk joined debiruk one after another Our army began to fight against these alien creatures.


    It can be seen that this is also a protracted war. It seems that the gamma protozoa has found the entrance to break through this space, and the reinforcements of the Zerg begin to emerge in an endless stream. By the way, the moment that the gamma protozoa opens up the space black hole to attack this plane, the standard plane time where Li Yalin is located starts to run, and now the time of the two planes The flow rate is completely synchronous.Now Li Yalin can return to the cosmological Federation at any time, because his mission has been completed, the joint agreement has been reached, and the rest will depend on whether Debbie awesome.


    Although there is no reward for this branch mission, there is still one hidden reward, which is the plane hopping device. In fact, the so-called plane hopping device is just a simple black hole in space. As long as the device is turned on, the forces of the cosmic Federation and the army of debelock can freely shuttle between the two planes We can fight those damned insects together.


    Since the mission is completed, Li Yalin will naturally return to the cosmic Federation. There are many things waiting for Li Yalin to solve. He can''t enjoy this peaceful life on earth all the time. If he wants to enjoy it, he should at least wait for the end of the war.


    "Yalin, are you going to leave?" Just after Li Yalin said what she thought, the girls were all silent. Li seriously stared into Li Yalin''s eyes, but she didn''t find that Li Yalin was joking. It''s time to make a choice. Not only Li, but every girl present is the same.


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to be separated from Lord Yalin. I must make a contract with him!" What I didn''t expect was that Shaji was the first lady to speak. Looking at her hysterical appearance, she really showed her true feelings.


    "Silly girl, if you follow me, you won''t be the eldest lady of tiantiao courtyard!" Li Yalin smiles and touches Shaji''s hair. Although Shaji is very unreasonable and stupid, she is never inferior to other people in her feelings.


    "We will always follow Miss shaggie!" Well, Lin and Ling are naturally responsible, but just for Shaji? So why do you look so red when you look at Li Yalin? You can''t do this if you don''t want to.


    "I want to go with you, too. No matter what, I don''t want to be separated from you." Bite teeth, pear finally made a decision.


    "Of course, we''re not going to be separated from arlingo." When Meigan Tiantian smiles, she knows that pear will make this choice, but she has already made a good decision.


    "Sister?" At this time, Chuncai looks at qiusui hesitantly. She wants to sign a contract with Yalin, but what about her sister qiusui? What did she think?


    "Don''t worry. Just like pears and oranges, we are not separated from Yalin." Qiusui smiles and pats Chuncai on the shoulder. Yes, it will never be separated.


    "Don''t forget me for such an interesting thing."


    "Yes, yes, and me. You can''t leave me behind!" Lisa still has Weiyang. These two lively girls have never thought about the separation from Li Yalin. Since Li Yalin said the contract last time, they are ready for this day.


    "I''ll be the one. Anyway, I''ve been dragged into the water by you. Let''s make a statement in advance. I didn''t make a contract to be with Yalin!" Well, you are the only one who has no money here. After saying this, I instinctively feel that I have a language problem. But now it''s too late to change it.


    "I don''t have to ask. As the chief physician of xiaoyalin, I will definitely follow xiaoyalin." Yumenxingzi shrugged his shoulders and said, when did you become the chief physician of Li Yalin?


    "I''m the doctor''s assistant, so I can''t separate!" Xiaojing has an absolutely special liking for Li Yalin. After all, her body is made by Li Yalin. Excuse, excuse. Now everyone is looking for an excuse to stay with Li Yalin.


    "You are the employer..." All right, dark, you''re right.


    ¡°MAU¡­¡­¡± Come on, Serena, no one''s going to forget you.


    "Don''t forget me, we are the best screen lovers." I say Gongzi, if you say so, how can qiusui feel? You know, we''ve been playing the role of love triangle all the time. No, there''s another one recently. Now it''s love triangle.


    "Yalin..." Well, another actress of quadrangle appears, but Xiao Lun''s words (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 838

    Looking at xiaolun in front of him, Li Yalin is temporarily speechless. You should know that xiaolun''s body can change into Lian''s shape at any time. Although they are all independent personalities, Li Yalin is still very hesitant. Do you really want to sign a contract with xiaolun?


    "Well? Xiaolun, your body At this time, Li Yalin suddenly realized that xiaolun in front of her was different, very similar to her original body. If she didn''t check carefully, she couldn''t find anything different. But if she looked carefully, she was different from xiaolun before. The biggest difference was that xiaolun didn''t exist in her body. What''s the matter?


    "Ha ha, are you surprised? This is my greatest masterpiece! It''s a work of art by me and Lara. " Seeing Li Yalin''s surprised appearance, Starling seems very proud. Is this Starling''s masterpiece?


    "Cloning?" Li Yalin reacted immediately. It seems that Lara has invented a machine that can transfer the soul. Combined with Starling''s superb medical skills, it''s really very simple to copy a woman''s body.


    "I asked Mr. Yumen. It''s not convenient after all if I''ve been connected with him all the time..." Xiaolun blushed and explained, "well, if so, what else can Li Yalin say?".


    "Well? What are you looking at me for? " After solving xiaolun''s problem, everyone turned their eyes to Lara, which made her very puzzled.


    "Sister Lara, aren''t you going to make a contract with alingo?" Meigan looks at Lara carefully and asks.


    "Yalin is my fiance. Of course, it''s where he is, where I am, what''s the contract? It''s already agreed? Meigan, you are so strange. " Lara tilts her head and looks at Meigan, which makes Meigan feel frustrated. Just now, her feelings are in vain.


    "Yes, we''re going to follow my brother-in-law all the time. I''d like to do this." One side of the dream a little smile, by the way also stretched out a little thumb, meaning that even if you do small also doesn''t matter.


    "Dream! How can you do that? I''m not going to make a contract with him Mengmeng''s action surprised Nana. She thought she had nothing to do with herself. Why did Mengmeng suddenly betray herself?


    "I know, so it''s up to you to accompany my father. Nana, you must be filial to my sister and me." Say dream dream, no one said you look really fake? In Li Yalin''s opinion, this kind of performance is not worth mentioning at all.


    "How come..." To Li Yalin''s surprise, Nana actually believes in Mengmeng''s performance. At this time, Nana''s face is at a loss, and she looks back and forth for help. It''s worse than killing her when she follows her father alone. She is forced to learn all kinds of etiquette all day. If she grows up, she will be forced to marry like her elder sister! Never let that happen.


    "No matter, I want to make a contract with you, but remember, I don''t want to be with you, just want to be with my elder sister and dream." Nana is really cute. What can Li Yalin say about it.


    In this way, Li Yalin signed contracts with all the girls. As for the girls'' families, Li Yalin also said hello to each other. Of course, there were many frustrations, especially Shaji''s father, Liu I of tiantiaoyuan. This guy is definitely a super daughter control. In the end, Shaji knocked out her father, and the matter came to an end.


    It''s customary to send the girls into the upgrade space first and wait for them to learn. The girls also know that they need all kinds of knowledge to arm their minds. Especially in the upgrade space, they have many companions. You know, Xiaoyao and Nami are also learning in the upgrade space.


    After completing the mission, Li Yalin returned to the universe Federation alone and appeared again in the palace of kamika empire. This sudden appearance scared the maids in the palace. However, when the maids who were guarding the palace rushed to see Li Yalin, they all half knelt in front of Li Yalin. Isn''t this Lord Yalin? Why are you here all of a sudden?


    "See your royal highness!" The half kneeling ceremony of the bodyguards made Li Yalin stunned. What Prince''s highness? What do you mean?


    "I say you are mistaken?" Li Yalin asked in surprise.


    "No, her majesty announced a month and a half ago that Lord Yalin has officially become the prince of kamika empire. This has informed the whole cosmopolitan Federation. The Federal Military Department and parliament have sent people to celebrate. The whole celebration lasted half a month. You are the hero of our empire."


    Until now, Li Yalin realized that it was Brittany who did it again. If you calculate, it was less than two months since he left the cosmic Federation. That is to say, when he left, these girls made so many tricks behind.


    "Come on, take me to Brittany." After pressing his temple, Li Yalin felt waves of trouble.


    "Yes, your royal highness!" The bodyguards respectfully made a gesture to Li Yalin. It seemed that Brittany was in the office at this time. Originally, Li Yalin didn''t want to disturb him. However, after the bodyguard''s notification, Brittany rushed out and rushed directly into Li Yalin''s arms."Master, I miss you so much." Child like in Li Yalin''s arms coquetry, this is to let the side of the maids stare straight, this is still the Queen''s majesty? How come you''re like a child who hasn''t grown up?


    "Well, well, they are all queens. Why are they still coquettishing? How''s the war going recently? Are you all right? " Li Yalin smiles and touches Brittany''s hair. In his eyes, Brittany is like a younger sister who never grows up. He is not tired of spoiling Brittany.


    "Master, I''m so tired and troublesome. I don''t want to be the queen. Otherwise, let''s change. Will you be the emperor of kamika?" While playing coquettish with Li Yalin, Brittany pleaded that this time the bodyguards were not only staring, but their hearts were almost scared out. God, this is the kamika empire that rules half of the universe. It''s like a ball that can be thrown around.


    "That''s not good. I''m not interested in these. It''s better to give them to you. If you''re in trouble, you can ask flora and Charlotte to help you. Why are you so tired?" Li Yalin shook his head. I don''t want the thing like the throne.


    "You don''t know, master. There are a lot of documents that need to be approved. Everyone has come to help, even Fei Ju. But there are too many documents to be approved." Brittany, with a small face in tears, had known that the queen was so hard to be, and should not have agreed to anything at the beginning.


    "Well, it seems that you need to find some powerful foreign aid who are good at internal affairs." After thinking about it for a moment, Leah Linton came up with a good idea. The girl in kamika empire is not particularly good at internal affairs. Take feiju for example. It''s no problem for her to kill the demons, but it''s really hard for her to deal with the political affairs of these countries.


    "Really? That''s great. " Brittany has never doubted Li Yalin. Since Li Yalin said so, things will turn for the better. It''s really great.


    In this way, Li Yalin immediately got up and went to find experts in this field. When it comes to dealing with political documents, the first thing is naturally Gaocheng baihezi. You know, baihezi has been helping Li Yalin control the internal affairs. Without her, Li Yalin would be in great trouble.


    And Shaye, a gifted child with high intelligence, is not particularly good at fighting, but his intelligence is absolutely extraordinary. Especially after his contract with Li Yalin, few of them can compete with her intelligence.


    As for the rest, the five teachers, such as Yueyu, akujin Youzi, shijiazhou Zhenji, shenleban Huili and Nishino Suo, were also brought back to the kamika empire. Although they didn''t know much about the state affairs here, they could have a thorough understanding as long as they took a little time, and their efficiency would be much better than that of feiju.


    "Then, everyone, please." After gathering all the people, Li Yalin simply told us the task.


    "In this way, Yalin, you can rest assured that we will handle everything." Lily son''s expression is very confident, as long as it is to help Li Yalin, no matter what she will do unconditionally.


    "Well, we have to do this kind of thing, but you can''t be idle. Come and work with us!" Shaye obviously doesn''t want to let Li Yalin go, but Li Yalin quietly winks at Shaye. The ambiguous eyes make Shaye blush and heartbeat. Is that a hint? No, it''s clear.


    "Can we really?" Xiaoshu is not confident in herself. Although she is a teacher, she is a teacher in the health care room.


    "It doesn''t matter. Believe in yourself. Xiaoyouzi is still an art teacher. Don''t you think she is very confident too?" Li Yalin said with a smile.


    "Why? I? What? " Suddenly hearing Li Yalin mention his name, Youzi seems very puzzled. Well, this elder sister''s natural attribute has been violated again.


    In this way, a group of women, led by baihezi, joined in the document approval work of kamika empire. Under the guidance of baihezi, the efficiency was improved all of a sudden. This made Brittany smile. It was a great help. Finally, he could be at leisure. What could he do? Let''s have a fight with Shifu first. By the way, let Shifu see his strength.


    "Mecha vs? Brittany, you are really free recently. Do you want me to give you some pressure? " I didn''t expect Brittany to propose to train with himself in mecha, which made several black lines appear on Li Yalin''s head. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 839

    "Hello! Who are you pointing at Although Li Yalin just pointed at him casually, the non mainstream tattoo man seemed to be very keen. He found Li Yalin and phantom spirit for the first time. This guy was obviously very upset about Li Yalin''s pointing at him.


    "No talk? You want to die, right? Your girl is good. If you let her stay with me for a night, I will spare you After seeing the magic spirit, this guy''s eyes lit up, beautiful women. Although in his eyes, those women with their faces painted like a ghost can attract his attention, such a pure and lovely beauty is the best in all.


    "Ah, I heard something dirty just now. I felt my ears itch." At this time, Li Yalin took out Tao''s ear with great affectation. At the same time, he looked at the magic spirit in surprise, as if he didn''t understand the tattoo man''s words.


    "Hee hee, you just heard me wrong. Just now there was a vicious dog barking." Magic spirit Jiao smiles and waves her hand. Although she is very natural in ordinary times, once she meets her opponent, the rational side of magic spirit will burst out instantly. When nature stays to the extreme, it is easy to transform into natural black.


    "How dare you two ignore me! Don''t you know who I am? Brothers, give me up! "Well, shut up, brothers, this guy is really shameless, but now it seems that someone really bought him. Hula, all of a sudden, more than a dozen non mainstream men surrounded Li Yalin and phantom spirit in the middle. As for the passers-by, they all had a look of watching. After all, this kind of thing often happens in the red light district, everyone I''m used to it.


    "This is midge? Isn''t public security too bad? " Li Yalin shrugged his shoulders and looked at the phantom in surprise.


    "This is a red light downtown area. The people who can stay here are either rich people who come here for stimulation or small gangsters on the street. Ordinary people will not come here at all, and the police can''t manage it. It''s almost a no matter zone." The phantom whispered the explanation.


    "No, this is the legendary red light district? You''ve broken me. If you let elder sister Qiandong know, you can wait for her training. " After looking around, although Li Yalin said that, he was a little excited. Red light district, he wanted to see it for a long time. Previously, although magic Spirit said that he would take Li Yalin to a fun place, he didn''t give a specific introduction. No wonder Li Yalin thought that the whole midic star looked like this.


    "I hate it. I just bring you to play. Even in the red light district, there are serious stores. Don''t try to give me a little report." The magic spirit''s small mouth pouted and said to Li Yalin very dissatisfied.


    Looking at this pair of men and women in front of us, the tattoo man was speechless for a while. Is it a big nerve or a base behind? Look at each other''s appearance, not like a rich man, idiot? No matter, such a beautiful girl, how can we let it go.


    "Give it to me, the men will be abandoned, and the women will stay!" Finally, the tattoo man made an order that he would never regret in his life. Under the tattoo man''s order, the little gangsters began to attack Li Yalin and phantom spirit, but before they got close, a light beam gunshot rang, and the little gangsters immediately stagnated on the spot.


    In the midic Republic, the management of firearms is very strict, which is very different from that of the kamika empire. The kamika Empire not only allows private firearms, but also allows nobles to have their own troops. But in the midic Republic, who can own firearms privately is certainly not the general identity background.


    Looking at the beam pistol in Li Yalin''s hand, the gangsters on the scene were all surprised. In this case, even if they were shot, they had no reason to go. It''s true that they didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. How could they meet such a evil star.


    "What to do? Are you going to kill them? " Li Yalin turned to see the magic spirit. He didn''t mind pulling the trigger a few times, but he dirtied his hands.


    "No, I''ll take care of it." She shook her head. She didn''t want to see blood on the first day when she came back to her hometown. She still had some friends on the site. She took out her communicator and sent a message. In less than three minutes, two military aircraft arrived at the scene, which was really fast enough.


    "Lingling!" As soon as the aircraft stopped, a sound like a silver bell came to Li Yalin''s ears. Is it a friend of magic spirit? Li Yalin fixed his eyes to see how to jump down a maid from a military aircraft? What''s going on?


    A head of pink hair draped in the shoulders, blue and white Maid Dress in, and that cute loli face, really lovely, but the chest of a pair of waves, really spectacular.


    "Du Du!" It''s really a picture of lily with love. But it''s obvious that those gangsters who have collapsed on the ground have no idea of appreciating such beautiful things at this time.


    "It''s been a long time. How many years? It''s almost a year, isn''t it? I heard a while ago that you had gone on a mission, and then there was no news from you. I''m really worried. " The maid named Du Du would not let go when she held the magic spirit, regardless of a large number of people watching in front of her.


    "Well, Dudu, it''s not the time to reminisce. You are responsible for these guys. Just now, they dare to tease me." Finally struggling out of Du Du''s arms, the magic spirit pointed to a few thugs on the ground and said."Well, how dare you bully our Lingling? I think you are tired of living? Come on, take it away for me, find out which galaxy is fighting with insects recently, and send it to me! " Well, as soon as these words came out, everyone took a cold breath. This sentence simply sentenced these guys to death.


    Li Yalin didn''t say anything about it. Anyway, he didn''t have to dirty his hands. If these guys could kill one or two insects, they would be contributing to human beings.


    Standing next to Dudu, you can see that they are soldiers who have been through many battles and have received special training. At Dudu''s command, several soldiers immediately took these gangsters on the aircraft like eagles catching chickens, regardless of their struggling and begging for mercy. Do you regret it now? What was on your mind just now?


    "OK, Lingling, you can come with me. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. How can we have a good reminiscence? Is there any way back? I haven''t seen this girl for a long time With a thumbs up to the phantom, it seems that this degree of power is not small.


    "No, I''m here to play, and I don''t know when I can come back after this time." Hearing Du Du say this, Huan Ling immediately shook his head. This kind of opportunity is once in a blue moon, and it''s with Li Yalin. How can it be wasted.


    "If you want to play, you can do it anytime. Why today?" Du Du some dissatisfied Du mouth, not to mention, this little girl Du mouth appearance is really lovely, estimated to be able to charm a group of loli control strange corn bar.


    "What? Is this your friend? " Soon, Du Du finds Li Yalin beside the phantom spirit. Although Li Yalin is not conspicuous at first sight, the girl named Du Du is naturally very sharp, and soon finds that the relationship between Li Yalin and phantom spirit is unusual.


    "Well, I''m going to take Yalin around midge. We may stay here for a while in the next period of time." Phantom spirit smiles to nod to say.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Du Du''s eyes suddenly become meaningful. It''s very rare to see a boy around him. However, looking at the man in front of him, he seems to be a little familiar, but he can''t remember where he''s met. Have you ever met him before? It shouldn''t be.


    "My name is Du. H.x. frantic reed. Because of my long surname, everyone calls me Du Du." Looking at Li Yalin, Du Du first introduced himself.


    "It turned out to be Miss Dudu. My name is Li Yalin. My friends call me Yalin." Since the other party has introduced themselves, Li Yalin naturally has to respond.


    "Yalin Li Yalin Du Du''s pretty eyebrows wrinkle slightly, the name is more familiar. Wait, Li Yalin?


    "You are Li Yalin, Lieutenant General Li?" Finally, Du Du remembered that he had seen the name of Li Yalin in the war report. Although there were many generals in the Federation, Li Yalin was promoted from a petty sergeant to a lieutenant general in a very short period of time, which was the only one in the world.


    Because Du Du worked in the Republic of Medici and was in charge of domestic intelligence work, he didn''t pay much attention to some war reports of the kamika Empire, and his knowledge of Li Yalin was limited to written reports. Recently, he seems to have received a news that Li Yalin has become his royal highness of the kamika empire?


    "If you can, I hope Miss Du can call me Yalin. You are my friend, so naturally, you are also my friend." In the face of magic spirit, Li Yalin will treat Yan with this degree. Anyway, one more friend is better than one more enemy.


    "In that case, I''m really high." Du Du looks at Li Yalin with a curious look in his eyes. What kind of man is this? It turns out that he has gone from a little nobility to the prince of kamika Empire, who dominates half of the universe Federation. Now he is with Lingling again. Judging from their appearance, they are even very close. What''s the matter?


    "How can it be? Anyway, it''s a private relationship, not about work or identity." Li Yalin smiles. It seems that Du Du is not a simple character. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 840

    "Oh, are you sour or not? I can''t wait to drink juice!" Seeing that Li Yalin and Du Du are still testing each other, huanling grabs their hands, holding Du Du in his left hand and Li Yalin in his right hand, and goes straight to the juice store in his memory.


    "Well, this is it. I miss it so much!" Looking at the sign located at the corner of the street, the magic spirit put his hands together and sighed.


    In this regard, Li Yalin and Du Du looked at each other and laughed. Naturally, this magic spirit, regardless of time and place, actually dragged them here. In this way, they really had a feeling of sympathizing with each other. On the contrary, this feeling pulled into the relationship between Li Yalin and Du Du, making them not so rigid.


    "Madame, give me three cups of blue juice! And three Purple Plum ice cream There were not many customers in the store. After the three people found a seat at random, magic spirit immediately began to order out loud. It seems that magic spirit is really familiar with this place.


    The store is not big. The landlady is just a seemingly mediocre middle-aged woman. However, a middle-aged woman who wants to open a juice shop in the red light downtown area is undoubtedly joking. It can be seen that this ordinary landlady without any abnormality is in fact a secret with unique skills. Even if the magic spirit and the dark road are combined, it is not necessarily the middle-aged woman Old banniang''s opponent.


    "Oh, isn''t it Lingling? I haven''t seen you for a long time. What have you been doing for the past three years? " I didn''t expect that the landlady even knew the magic spirit. It seems that they haven''t seen each other for three years. They can recognize it at a glance even if they haven''t seen each other for three years. They must be very familiar to do this.


    "Madame, you still remember me. I didn''t expect that." For the landlady can also name their own name, magic spirit feel very surprised, she thought that a few years have passed, she has long been forgotten.


    "Of course, I remember. Your taste has not changed. I like blue juice and Purple Plum ice cream. Just a moment, it will be ready soon." The boss''s smile is full of love, but when you look at Li Yalin, the boss doesn''t have so many smiles. Ah, what''s the matter? Is this landlady not pleased with herself?


    "Lingling hasn''t come back for such a long time. It''s my treat this time. If you like, just eat more." Soon, three cups of fruit juice and three portions of ice cream were sent to everyone. In addition, there were some special small cakes with exquisite workmanship.


    "Thank you very much, Madame." At this time, the magic spirit had a big finger movement. After a mouthful of juice, she picked up a piece of cake and ate it.


    "Come and have a taste. I used to come here often. Blueberries and purple plums are the specialties of MIDI star. They are not available in other places. They have a very special flavor." Du Du smiles at Li Yalin, and then drinks the juice.


    Is it really that good? Li Yalin was puzzled and tasted it carefully. It was really good. It was comparable to Liz''s coffee and black tea. It seemed that the landlady''s craftsmanship was good.


    "By the way, Lingling, what have you been doing for so many years?" After serving the juice and cake, the landlady did not leave. Instead, she sat beside the magic spirit and asked the magic spirit with great concern.


    "Well I''m a soldier, but I''m not an ordinary front-line soldier. " Although at this time the phantom has fallen into the battle of food, but she is still very professional, did not reveal any secrets about her identity. After all, as the ace mercenary of the Federal Parliament, the necessary regulations for confidentiality seem to have become her instinct.


    "So it is. No wonder I can''t get in touch with you and Ming Lu. How have you been these years?" Such a close question has long gone beyond a shopkeeper''s concern for customers. In Li Yalin''s opinion, it is more like a mother''s concern for her daughter? No, although the landlady is very concerned about the magic spirit, it can be seen that the landlady has a kind of awe towards the magic spirit. Is there another identity between the magic spirit and the dark road? This is what Li Yalin did not expect.


    "Well, it''s not bad, especially when I found a big support recently. I don''t have to worry about it all my life." Well, Li Yalin is a big supporter? However, it was interesting for Li Yalin that he could say that he would never have to worry for a lifetime.


    "Big backer?" The landlady looked at the magic spirit with suspicion, and then turned her head to look at Li Yalin, with a puzzled expression.


    However, the magic spirit did not continue to explain, but put all her energy on the delicious food, which made the landlady feel helpless. She wanted to ask deeply, but she was afraid of causing doubt. After two times, the landlady finally got up and said goodbye on the ground that she had something to do.


    "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with the landlady today. I''ve never seen her care so much about anyone before." Not only did Li Yalin see it, but Du Du frowned.


    "Maybe the phantom spirit elder sister has a predestined relationship with her Li Yalin said thoughtfully, but this time he is new here, and he is not familiar with everything in the Republic of midic. He still needs a little time.


    "Fate? You and Lingling know each other by destiny The corner of Du Du''s mouth is slightly tilted. Although the landlady is abnormal, what she is most interested in is Li Yalin."Of course, it''s a kind of fate that people can get to know each other. If we can get to know each other in the vast universe, don''t we have a lot of fate?"


    "So it is." Li Yalin''s words make the corners of Du Du''s mouth more curved. When they raise their glasses to Li Yalin, they use fruit juice instead of wine. They feel very happy.


    After leaving the juice store, of course, the magic spirit didn''t have enough fun. Immediately, he took Li Yalin to a game store not far away. However, this is not a small game store. It can be said that this is the biggest economic game and entertainment center on midiqi star. After entering here, all the non mainstream gangsters who are mixed with dragons and snakes have disappeared, although we can still see them People who dress up oddly, but they are much better than the non-human people on the street.


    "The cost of this game center is not small, ordinary people will not play here, but it is because of the formal, it will be more interesting, compared with those junk game stores, it is really much better here." It seems that Du Du often comes here. He is very familiar with all the facilities in the store. Without a bellman, he brings phantom to her favorite virtual fighting game area.


    This kind of virtual fighting game is also one of the military training equipment. Compared with Li Yalin''s virtual simulation device, this kind of simulation game is just a toy, maybe not even a toy.


    "Here we go!" Magic spirit excitedly jumped on a machine. As for the cost, Li Yalin had already applied for an all-in-one card before. The cost is really expensive. It''s a number that ordinary people can''t imagine in their lifetime. Now it''s only used to play games. It''s really corrupt.


    But the money in Li Yalin''s card is also rotten. It''s better to spend it directly, as long as the magic spirit is happy.


    "What don''t you want to play?" Looking at the virtual weapon, the magic spirit''s hearty way of fighting, Du Du turned to Li Yalin and asked.


    "No, there''s no challenge. It''s better to see the magic sister." Li Yalin shook his head. This kind of battle is just a piece of cake even for the magic spirit. Now the magic spirit is fighting with his opponent. In fact, it''s just a way for the magic spirit to relax. It doesn''t use real strength at all, and it doesn''t use real strength at all.


    "You seem to be very arrogant. You even say that virtual combat is not difficult. Do you want to compete?" At this time, Li Yalin and Du Du suddenly heard a rude voice. It was obvious that he could hear Li Yalin''s words very clearly.


    "Richard?" Turning around, we see a strong man in his thirties. His thick arms are almost three times as thick as Li Yalin''s. He is a practitioner. No wonder he has such a strong foundation.


    Did you meet an acquaintance again? Seeing that Du Du shouts out his name, Li Yalin can only sigh that the world is too small, but he doesn''t know this guy. Let Du Du solve it.


    "I said, who is it? It turns out that it''s our famous lady Du. Today, I''m going out with this little white face?" Du Niang? Why don''t you call Du Niang to listen better? By the way, it''s even more interesting to have an X-ray or something like that. Li Yalin has only reflected that the name Du Du has a lot of flaws.


    "Well! Captain Richard, what can I do for you Dudu didn''t want to refute the other party''s words at all. He just hummed coldly. It seems that Dudu doesn''t deal with Richard. This guy is already a colonel at such a young age, and has a bright future. Just look at his muscles, I don''t know if he is a guy who only has muscles but not brains.


    "No, I''m going to have a rest today, so I''ll come here and play a few games. I said," Lady Du, you don''t have a good eye! I found such a thin arm and leg. Be careful not to be blown away by the wind one day. " He waved his hand and looked at Li Yalin with disdainful eyes. This Richard took the lead in provocation.


    "Thin arms and thin legs are better than you, who are full of muscles in your head. Don''t think you are very strong if you have muscles. You can compete with insects in the battlefield. Is it interesting to chat with us?" Du Du''s mouth is not merciful, it seems that this is really poked to the other party''s pain, on the battlefield? Every hot-blooded soldier hopes to go to the battlefield and shed his blood. However, the fighting situation is becoming more and more unfavorable. You should know that the battlefield survival rate of infantry is less than 40%! (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 841

    Forty percent, which is still the number announced by the universe Federation. If we calculate according to the real probability, I''m afraid we''ll never be able to go down when we go to the battlefield. This is a matter that the veteran soldiers like Zared know very well. How brave we need to be when we go to the battlefield.


    "Cut, seedless scum, it''s a real eyesore." Seeing Richard in the same place, Du Du turns his lips with disdain. In contrast, Li Yalin, a hero who shuttles through various battlefields, has been magnified countless times. Now Du Du really wants to go back to his intelligence department and read all Li Yalin''s information carefully.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. This little white face looks down on virtual fighting, right? If you have seed, you can have a good fight with me. Let''s see what a man''s fight is, instead of hiding behind a woman like you Although there are many blue veins on his head, Dudu can''t be provoked by his little colonel. In this way, he can only spread his anger on Li Yalin, but it''s obvious that this guy chose the wrong person.


    "Fighting with you?" Li Yalin looked at the muscular man in front of him, and then at Du Du.


    "Isn''t this guy sick? Do I know him? He likes to play fighting games with people he doesn''t know? " Well, Li Yalin just regarded charide as the air, which aroused charide''s anger completely.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s full of muscles in his head." Du Du''s voice just fell, magic spirit has ended the game, smiling came over, it seems that she played very well.


    "Well! Little white face, if you dare not play with me, let your woman play with me! It seems that your woman''s strength is good. Why did you choose to be a waste Although his head is full of green tendons, after seeing the magic spirit, charide''s eyes turned and he hit the small abacus on the magic spirit.


    "Why? Who are they? Are they friends of Dodo? " At this time, the magic spirit was natural again. He didn''t understand the tense atmosphere at all. He just tilted his head and asked Du Du.


    "I don''t have such an idiot friend." Du Du once again disdained the way.


    "Woman! Dare you compete with me? " At this time, charide didn''t think much of Dudu''s words, just looked at the phantom''s face full of provocation.


    "Virtual combat? Good... " Although there were some accidents, it was just a game. Huanling didn''t care who his opponent was, but at this time, Li Yalin suddenly stopped in front of huanling.


    "I like virtual fighting, don''t I? Dare to adjust the real pain simulation to the highest level?" Li Yalin asked in a deep voice. The so-called real pain simulation degree can mediate the pain that the system conveys to the human body after being attacked. This simulation degree can be easily mediated from 0% to 100%. However, generally speaking, no one will choose the degree of 100%, and few people will choose the degree of more than 40%. After all, it''s just entertainment It''s my game.


    "You have seed, come on!" It seems that charid never thought that he would lose. He hooked up with Li Yalin. He was very arrogant. It was said that someone had chosen the 100% pain option. The game machine was surrounded by the crowd, and the good guys even cheered loudly.


    Entering the virtual game, Li Yalin first carefully felt the basic operation of the game. It was very simple, just like his real self, but the picture was a little rough, which was not comparable with the game made by Lara.


    "Little white face, I guess I can solve you in a second. Do you want me to let you do it? Let''s say you have a hand? " At this time, charid was still talking about it, but this made the good guys applaud. It seems that these guys are all characters who are afraid of the world.


    Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to chaled''s provocation. After watching the game time, Li Yalin gave an index finger to the muscular man.


    "What does that mean? Do you think you''re going to last a second with me? Or are you going to ask me to send you down in a minute? " An index finger? What does that mean? Charid''s muscular brain certainly couldn''t figure it out, but it didn''t stop him from mumbling.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes!" Li Yalin a word, let all the people on the scene were stunned in the same place, the first game time is ten minutes, this is how confident to do this?


    "Ha ha, ten minutes? Good. I''ll see how you''re going to fill it up! " Speaking of this, charid roared and pounced on Li Yalin, but what''s the move? Black tiger''s heart?


    In fact, charide''s melee skills are still good. Although it''s just a simple punch, it''s very popular to dance. It''s really ruthless to see that it''s going to hit Li Yalin''s face. Of course, he won''t lose anyway, and people don''t need face.


    Li Yalin didn''t pay attention to this straight fist of Zared. His left arm stretched out a little bit, and the opponent''s iron fist crossed Li Yalin''s cheek less than two centimeters away.


    "That''s it?" Li Yalin looks at charid with a smile, which makes charid feel very shameless. He is obviously a very thin guy, and this block is very powerful."Show me the move!" One hit failed, charid immediately added attack, continuous attack toward Li Yalin three punches, but Li Yalin understated to defense.


    "Are you done? After that, it''s my turn! " After all, he had a lot of strength, and his fist was too strong, but now all his fists are in the air, so it''s not comfortable.


    One advantage of using this virtual fighting game is that he will never faint. Even if he dies in the game, his spirit will not wither at the same time. In this way, Li Yalin can absolutely abuse zareed for ten minutes.


    In the following time, charid seemed to feel the pain and sadness that he couldn''t feel in his whole life, but Li Yalin didn''t kill him, just like a clown, who had no fighting power at all at the mercy of Li Yalin.


    Ten minutes later, Li Yalin finally let this charide go, waved his hand and broke Richard''s neck, so that he was free from the endless abuse of the game.


    "You You devil... " Well, at this time, charide is no longer as arrogant as he used to be. The battle just now seems like a nightmare. Especially after the virtual degree of pain is fully adjusted, the sharp pain is still fresh in his mind, which makes him have no courage to look directly at Li Yalin.


    "It''s really a waste." Seeing that charide is sweating all over his body and looks like a black dog, Du Du''s heart is even more disdainful. Relying on his powerful father and training like a devil muscle man, charide is arrogant and domineering in this red light district, but Du Du seldom comes to this kind of place, and has nothing to do with charide There is less intersection, so there is no conflict.


    In fact, the relationship between Dudu and charid is not shallow. Their father is a factional politician. Dudu''s father wanted to marry charid in the early days, but Dudu refused first. Therefore, she almost broke up with her family. In this way, Dudu naturally won''t look down on charid. Don''t underestimate a woman''s resentment .


    "You! You wait for me! " Dare not look at Li Yalin, charid turned around and quickly ran out of the game center. He vowed that he would never come back to the game center in his life. He lost himself to grandma''s house.


    "It''s a standard villain line." Li Yalin almost laughed. This guy is quite interesting.


    "I didn''t expect that. I only know that Yalin''s mecha driving skills are super powerful, but now it seems that your fighting skills are also super first-class. I really don''t know if Lingling will have domestic violence when he is with you." Seeing that chared fled in a panic, Du Du felt happy and tight in his heart. Li Yalin was even more pleasing to the eye. He took Li Yalin as a friend and began to make fun of him.


    "Dodo, what are you talking about?" No matter how natural the phantom is, it''s impossible to understand the meaning of Du Du''s words. It''s like that he will marry Yalin. However, Yalin is really a good man. If you marry him, it''s really a good idea to go back to the earth and run his own coffee shop.


    But there are too many girls around Yalin. He knows a lot about them. Moreover, Yalin is still the prince of kamika Empire, monogamous. It certainly doesn''t work for him. How should he choose? Well, it''s really distressing.


    Looking at huanling''s blushing face, Du Du knew that he was right. Lingling must be interested in Li Yalin. Do you want to help him? Otherwise, only relying on Lingling''s own words, waiting until the monkey year and horse month, two people may not have any results.


    Just when Dudu was thinking about how to make up Li Yalin and phantom spirit, an accident happened. A group of fully armed soldiers rushed into the game center and immediately caused a riot. Generally speaking, soldiers could not appear in the game center, but once they appeared, there must be something big happened. In this way, the men and women in the game center immediately fled everywhere Scurrying up, in an instant, this scene is really quite spectacular. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 842

    "What''s the matter?" For a moment, the magic spirit didn''t react, but soon, a smile appeared on the corner of Li Yalin''s mouth, which was really interesting. Just after finishing the villain''s lines, he asked someone to come to the scene again. This charide was really born to be a villain. But he didn''t know that most villains were trampled by the protagonists?


    "Star guard? Why is this guy here? I got it! It''s Jared! How dare this boy mobilize the star guard without permission Dudu quickly saw the way. Charide''s father is the general of the star guard. You should know that the star guard''s duty is to protect the whole MIDI star, and its power can''t be underestimated. However, in general, the star guard won''t go out unless it is harmful to the whole MIDI star.


    Yes, they are riffraff. Although they have a good name and a strong momentum, it''s a pity that these star guards have been trained into old soldiers. After all, this is midiqi star. No one dares to be wild here. Even if someone dares to be wild, they will be killed by all kinds of super weapons long ago. How can they use them?


    Although it seems to be fierce, in fact, it''s just to scare ordinary people. If you want to scare Li Yalin, you have to find a million troops to come out first, and see if it''s enough for Li Yalin to hit the forbidden curse.


    "Don''t move! Put down your weapons and raise your hands to surrender There are 13 soldiers in this group. The leader is a young man who is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Looking at his rank, he is already a lieutenant colonel. I don''t know whether to rely on his own strength or the influence of his family, but most of them rely on the influence of his family. He wants to get the rank of lieutenant commander at this age, unless he is on the battlefield.


    "When did the SS take charge of the intelligence department?" Dudu is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. This is a long-standing saying in the intelligence department. Although Dudu is usually lively and cheerful, he likes to tell jokes and tease people very much, but once someone makes her angry, this guy will ask for his own blessing. Dudu is a little witch who can''t pay for her life!


    "Intelligence? I don''t care who you are! Someone has just reported that some of you illegally possess firearms. You must take them back for examination. Those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy! " At this point, the commander immediately loaded the beam machine gun in his hand. It didn''t look like a joke.


    "Illegal firearms? You can think of such a bad reason! Ready to choke on us, right? Well, it depends on who calls them many! " Dudu is angry and laughs back. She can think of this kind of bad excuse. It seems that she is determined to show her identity. In fact, no matter who is present, I''m afraid the lieutenant commander will not be so arrogant. She''s not in a good mood. She decides to poke it up. It''s good to poke it out!


    After several consecutive text messages, Du Du stood in front of the commander. As for Li Yalin, since someone came out, he was naturally happy and leisurely. He sat on the chair with phantom spirit leisurely, and drank the juice very comfortably.


    Soon, several intelligence department aircrafts came to the door of the game center, and many intelligence department soldiers rushed in. Unexpectedly, someone dared to provoke our intelligence department''s Du Niangzi. It was like eating arsenic in the old age - looking for death! Dare to touch a flower of our intelligence department, I''ll stick you dozens of knives first!


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole game center suddenly became dignified. The soldiers from the intelligence department came fast enough, and they didn''t give the other commander much time to react.


    More than 30 soldiers, for the large number of people in the intelligence department, the young lieutenant commander''s expression began to be not calm. In this case, if the fight really started, it would be too bad for them. What should we do? Do you agree? It''s impossible. If you just run back with your tail between your legs, you''ll be the culprit of the star guard!


    What''s more, this is my good friend. Please don''t smash the resounding sign of midge dandy! Think of here, the young commander also began to call people, hidden not far away in the same way, since things get out of hand, then play thoroughly.


    One hour later, not only all kinds of troops were sent out, but even the mecha and aircraft were driven to the red light area. The number of soldiers on both sides was more than 30000. It was a small matter, but now it has become the most important thing in the last hundred years Big military riots.


    Of course, the intelligence department can''t have so many soldiers, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t have friends. Among the 30000 plus soldiers, nearly 20000 are on the Dudu side. On the star guard side, although there are few people, their mecha and aircrafts are unexpected bluffing. Both sides are at daggers drawn, but no one is willing to shoot the first shot, you know Road after this shot, baobuqi is the scene of a river of blood.


    In this case, the big guys of midge star finally can''t help it. It''s just nonsense! No matter the big men in the army or the politicians of the Central Committee of the Republic, they all rushed to the scene one by one to stop the situation at the scene. This is a complete farce.


    After the guys in charge arrived at the scene, the center of the opposition between the two sides was on the stage. A group of star guards headed by zareed were staring at Li Yalin with sweat, for fear that Li Yalin would suddenly be in trouble. What about Li Yalin? He even set up a small table in the same place, found someone to buy juice and desserts in the juice store, and sat here chatting with magic spirit and dodo leisurely. What is this?"Du Du! What''s going on? " This is dodo''s father, right? At about 50 years old, Li Yalin walked with high spirits, and the moment he saw Dudu''s father, Li Yalin knew that he had already become one of his own, but he was inspired by Boqi''s spirit.


    "Daddy Du Du''s heart is a little timid. After all, his father is still very dignified. However, seeing his father''s appearance, he doesn''t seem to come to scold himself. Du Du is a little relieved and finally no longer afraid.


    "Look at what you''ve done!" In front of so many people, Dodo''s father can''t show that he dotes on his daughter. He yells softly, but he doesn''t study too deeply. After all, the one standing in front of him is his opponent!


    Who is his opponent? Naturally, it''s charid''s father. Originally, the friendship between the two families was still deep. However, due to the Du Du incident, the two families were completely separated. In addition, now that they are in charge of their own affairs, charid''s father has taken refuge in Hussein''s hands. In this way, the two sides will not only have a little bit of mischief.


    "You really have a good daughter, general Lapsley." In front of him came a middle-aged man of about 50 years old, dressed in a general''s uniform and with the same muscular male image. At first glance, he was the father of charid''s goods.


    "The same with you, general Nandu, look at your good son." Leipsley, that is, Dodo''s father, is not willing to be outdone at all. With the appearance of tit for tat, they never thought that they had been very good friends.


    "We are like each other. What do you say to do today? I think that the criminal with an illegal gun should be allowed to turn himself in, so that he can give you an account, don''t you think? General Lapsley? " Phenanthrene is very insidious. At first sight, he is not a good man. No wonder charide acts like a villain. It has been like this since his father.


    "Don''t talk in secret in front of the people of Ming Dynasty. Don''t do this in the south of Philippines. It''s absolutely impossible for me to make friends with people! I''m going to punish you for arbitrarily transferring the star guards! " Well, the exchange of fire started as soon as it came up. There is no such kind of gentle speculation and secretly stabbing style among politicians. They are all soldiers.


    "Well! With me today, the star guards can''t retreat! " For a moment, the two generals were deadlocked here. It''s not to persuade them to fight. It''s just to stir up trouble!


    Seeing this, midic''s politicians appear. So it is, there are always red faces and white faces. However, Li Yalin is not in the mood to pay attention to the careful thinking of these politicians. Things are getting worse, right? Now put more fire on it.


    "Well, is there any point in your argument? Don''t forget me. " Finally, after the dessert, Li Yalin stood up and the farce was almost finished.


    "Little brother, what are you doing?" Leipsley was a little confused, but he came out for him. In this case, it''s the best choice to be honest. It''s obvious that he''s looking for a group of ridicules when he comes out at this time.


    "Are you the criminal with the illegal gun? Somebody, buckle it up for me Seeing the leader, the south of the Philippines immediately orders his soldiers to prepare to arrest.


    "General to the south of the Philippines, isn''t it? What a great prestige! However, if you want to arrest me, I think you should at least get the consent of the Federal Military Department and the two supreme commanders of the Federal Parliament, and the kamika empire is willing to release talents. Otherwise, you are the culprit of the internal war in the Federation. You have to think about it before you do it. " Li Yalin smile, a word out, suddenly let everyone take a breath, who is this person? How dare you say such crazy things.


    "That''s right. Even if Yalin''s rank is one level lower than you, you have no right to arrest people. However, the lieutenant general has nothing to do with Yalin. After all, he is the prince of kamika empire." Dudu''s words are a real shock, your highness, Prince of kamika Empire? Isn''t that Li Yalin! All of a sudden, the officials and politicians who were hinted by Boqi immediately turned the balance of their hearts to Li Yalin''s side. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 843

    "Your Royal Highness, Prince of the kamika Empire?" Southern Philippines stepped back two steps. As a Hussein, he naturally knew the existence of Li Yalin, but from the beginning to the end, Li Yalin''s role was not too prominent. Southern Philippines was only surprised by Li Yalin''s status as Prince. In this case, the so-called illegal gun holding was just a joke. Damn it, charide really made a big mistake.


    "Do you want me to show you your identification?" Li Yalin looked at the southern capital of the Philippines with a smile, looking at the identification? It''s a joke!


    "since it''s your royal highness, then everything is clear. It seems that your royal highness is not a gangster with a gun. It''s a false alarm." South of the Philippines, it seems that they are ready to drag the scene through first, and then operate slowly. This is the most basic truth.


    "Just a false alarm? I don''t think it''s that easy to understand. " Finally caught the other side''s handle, how could lipsley easily let the other side.


    "What do you want?" Filipino looked at lipsley with gnashing teeth. Today, he was in a big trouble. Not only Filipino, but also charide behind him opened his mouth and looked at Li Yalin with an unbelievable face. If he had known Li Yalin''s identity, even if he had killed him, he would not dare to pick up such a big thing. At this time, charide was full of thinking about time, Just go back to the time before you provoke Li Yalin.


    "It doesn''t matter what I think. The main thing is his royal highness. After all, his royal highness is the party concerned. However, this matter has risen to the significance of infringing the whole cosmopolitan Federation. If his royal highness is so angry that he launches a war between the two countries, then the consequences that general Nandu of the Philippines, whether you or your unfortunate son, will have to bear can be imagined Yes, especially at this critical moment of the Zerg invasion Leipsley is really a cliche. In a few words, he put all the blame on Li Yalin. But now, Li Yalin''s appearance is really necessary.


    "So far, the only culprit behind the scenes is charid. Charid said he was a real man, so let him go to the battlefield to prove himself. I believe general leipsley can do a good job. As for the rest, I don''t want to pursue it. Let''s break up." As soon as Li Yalin waved his hand, he didn''t pursue too much. First, give Hussein some eyedrops. The capital south of the Philippines is Hussein''s people, and it''s not the object he can fight for. In this case, Li Yalin doesn''t mind doing more.


    "You..." Looking at Li Yalin, the south of the Philippines almost choked to death on the spot. It''s like sending her son to death, but can you stop it? As lepsley said, if you act arbitrarily, not only your son will die immediately, but also yourself. Even with Hussein, you can''t keep their father and son.


    "Now that your Highness has made a decision, I''ll leave!" There is no turning point for love. South of Philippine, they all turn around and leave. They don''t stay any longer. After all, it''s meaningless. Now they have to go to Hussein, and only he has the right to save his son.


    Charid was really stupid at this time. Even if he was dragged down by the soldiers of the intelligence department, he didn''t have any reaction. The whole person was stupefied and didn''t know what he was thinking. However, this is not what Li Yalin needs to pay attention to. At this time, he has been thinking about what Hussein will do next.


    Although lipsley has been hinted by bogey''s spirit and knows that he must do his best to help the teenager, on the surface, lipsley has no abnormal performance. He just entertains Li Yalin step by step according to the etiquette of the midic Republic, as if he has nothing to do with Li Yalin.


    The so-called spiritual hint, in fact, is just a strong hint. It is not to deprive personality, nor to completely make people become slaves and become walking corpses. Therefore, leipsley''s performance is not so fanatical, which is completely different from that of Hussein. With Hussein''s spiritual control, his own spirit is completely deprived, as if he had become a walking corpse The meat is general, although still has wisdom, but everything will be based on Hussein.


    This is reflected incisively and vividly in Philippine capital. Lipsley knows that if the former Philippine capital had such a thing, it would have been a dog of others by its fiery temper.


    "Well, your royal highness, when you come to midiqi, you''ve lost a lot to welcome wanwang for atonement. What''s the matter with your royal highness? Is there anything I can do for you? " The stalemate troops soon dispersed, and lipsley also came to Li Yalin. He didn''t get any news about Li Yalin''s sudden visit.


    "It''s just a simple way to get to know the gifted councillor at home. I''m very interested in him." Li Yalin smile, in front of his own people, there is no need to hide this intention.


    "This time I came here secretly, I didn''t want to reveal my identity, but when this happens, I can only visit midge openly. As for the details, general lepsley has to worry about it.""I don''t deserve it. Please feel free to leave everything to me." Leipsley''s answer was very simple. Although he was a big soldier, leipsley understood that Li Yalin was going to attack Hussein, which was what leipsley wanted to see most.


    "I didn''t expect that I would encounter this kind of thing when I went out to play." He managed to get rid of the political leaders who were entangled with Li Yalin. When he got home, he was full of complaints, and really didn''t enjoy himself at all.


    "Red light district, it should be like this." On the contrary, Li Yalin just sat on the sofa and turned on the TV set hanging on the wall. At this time, what was reported in the news was the military riot in the red light downtown area. Did the media intervene? Generally, martial law is the only way to deal with this kind of thing. It is obvious that someone is behind the scenes.


    "It''s bad luck for charide. He''s usually arrogant and domineering. This time, he finally hit the muzzle of the gun." With the two people back to the magic spirit home Du Du is very hate said, finally can not see that guy again.


    "It seems that you have a lot of resentment against this charide." Li Yalin looks at Du Du in surprise. Is there any reason for this?


    "In fact, it''s like this..." Dudu didn''t hide anything. He told us something about her family and the charides'' family. After hearing this, Li Yalin suddenly realized that there was something else in it.


    "Can you tell me? I don''t think you''re here to play because you''re here. If possible, I can help you Having finished her own business, Du Du just looks at Li Yalin and huanling seriously. She works in the intelligence department and has a strong ability to observe what she says and what she looks like.


    "I don''t have to hide this from you. As you know, the midic star is divided into two factions. These two factions are not only in the chamber of the midic Republic, but also in the Federal Parliament. The leaders of these two factions, one is Hussein L. dietong, the other is Zhiban Qiandong!"


    "Of course, I know that Mr. Qiandong is my idol. Although her legendary experience can''t compare with you, it''s not inferior. The rocket like rise has quickly won the support of most federal congressmen. It''s the idol of countless women in the midic Republic. To be honest, even my father is a member of the Qiandong group. ¡±Li Yalin just mentioned the name of Qiandong sister, Du Du has been very excited to introduce it.


    It seems that she adores Qiandong elder sister very much. She is also a woman who is infatuated with Qiandong elder sister. Li Yalin wonders, are all the men in the world dead? Let these little girls worship this powerful beauty, of course, Li Yalin will never admit that he is jealous, absolutely not.


    "Because of this, I will not reserve to tell you this, Zhiban Qiandong, she is my sister, speaking of this, you should understand some?" Although he was a little depressed, Li Yalin was very calm on the surface.


    "What? Is Mr. Qiandong your sister? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Dodo was immediately surprised.


    "I can prove that, after all, I have been working with Mr. Qiandong in recent months." One side of the phantom weakly raised his hand, said up, these months of time is also very happy, after forever with Yalin and Qiandong adults together, oh, ah, what do you think! What a shame! Think of here, the small face of phantom spirit changed red again.


    "Really? Lingling, you are so powerful At first hearing this, Du Du immediately cast an envious look, but then he reflected that all this was true. His royal highness, the prince of kamika Empire, was actually the younger brother of Qiandong Councillor. Then


    At this moment, Dodo got an amazing conclusion. If he could defeat Hussein, the whole universe Federation would be almost under the control of this pair of brothers and sisters. This idea is really terrible. Can anyone really do it? Unify the whole universe? Although the idea is crazy, but the fact is placed in front of Du Du''s eyes, let her have to believe all this. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 844

    "So you..." Du Du''s face is full of disbelief, but immediately, the Du lady immediately returned to normal. Well, although she looks crazy, if this person in front of her and Mr. Qian Dong, she can definitely do it.


    "As you think, I''m here to bring down Hussein L. lethargy. It''s just that simple." Li Yalin smiles. Just now he has all the information about Du Du. The director of the third special search section of the military intelligence department of the Republic of midic has a lot of power in his hands, but he also has a lot of secret documents.


    However, these are not the reasons for Li Yalin''s view of severity. You know, Du Niang is a real gifted girl. Although she is a bit lazy, no one can match her gifted mind, especially in intelligence.


    Because of this, Li Yalin thinks that it''s no harm to have more contacts with this Dudu. Dudu himself grew up in mididge star, and he knows this place very well, which makes Li Yalin''s future work more and more smooth.


    "I see. So what do you need me to do?" After making clear Li Yalin''s intention, Du Du''s very frank words made Li Yalin stunned. He really deserved the name of genius.


    "I need all the information about Hussein, from his appearance to the present, as well as the information about Hussein''s officials, whether they are politicians or generals, the more detailed the better." Li Yalin pondered for a moment and said what he needed.


    "Give me an hour." Nodding, Dodo took out his personal computer, and his fingers began to dance quickly.


    "Well, that''s basically it. Even I can''t get more secret information." It''s true that an hour later, Du Du sent the information to Li Yalin on time. Although she said so, she was very proud. After all, the information she couldn''t find out was really a secret that only the parties themselves knew. If there was a second person who knew it, they couldn''t escape Du Du''s search.


    "Thank you, dodo." After thanking him, Li Yalin focused on the information.


    "It''s not just for you. I helped you just because of Lingling and Mr. Qiandong. You Don''t think about it For Li Yalin''s thanks, Du Du blushed. Although it was just a simple thanks, it came from Li Yalin''s heart, which Du Du had never experienced before. At this time, she stammered and was really flustered.


    "I want to thank you anyway." Li Yalin smiles. He doesn''t care too much about the blush on his face. Instead, he concentrates on looking up the information. The value of this information is very high. Although Li Yalin can get it, it will inevitably take some effort. Now he can save a lot of things.


    make complaints about the information. Hossain is really mysterious and odd. His house is on the planet. But obviously, this guy is very simple. Basically, there are two doors. It''s like a great lady. It always feels like trying to get out of the house, but this guy can control his own family. But it has a high prestige in the political circle.


    Don''t go out often? This seems very strange. Even if he is a gifted member of the Federal Parliament, he can''t have so many privileges! At least on the surface, it shouldn''t be so, and people can''t know about this guy because they haven''t shown up for a long time, which is a great harm to legislators.


    Anyway, Li Yalin learned a lot of basic information about Hussein today. The rest is to wait until after dark and go directly to Hussein''s home to investigate.


    After dinner, Dudu gets up to leave. After finishing the whole process, Li Yalin and huanling and Minglu arrive at the outskirts of the city by flying machine. Hussein''s residence is located here. After stopping the flying machine from a distance, Li Yalin and his party quietly sneak into this seemingly magnificent residence.


    It''s not easy to say that magic spirit and hell road are really special talents. In such a secret situation, they can keep up with the pace of Li Yalin.


    "Here it is." The guard force of Hussein''s residence is very strict. It''s like three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry. But it''s strange that after entering the inner house, the guards all disappeared. There is only one person in the whole villa. It''s really strange.


    "I always feel something''s wrong." Li Yalin frowned tightly. He always had an uncertain premonition. Is it because of Hussein? It shouldn''t be.


    "Go ahead and have a look. You can''t find anything outside." Although the magic spirit found something wrong, it couldn''t be more specific. He could only suggest that he go into the inner house to have a look. Otherwise, he would never see anything if he guessed here.


    "So it is." Li Yalin nodded. Although he swept the house with divine sense, he didn''t find any abnormality. Even Hussein himself was writing and drawing in his study. It seemed that he was sorting out some information. Now let''s go in and have a look.


    As for Ming Road, although she didn''t speak, after Li Yalin finished, she was the first to explore the road. It''s not an easy job to explore the road."Hell Road, I''ll come here." Although Li Yalin is very pleased with the action of Ming Road, it''s not the time to be brave. Li Yalin doesn''t feel very good. If he goes ahead, he can find out if there is danger ahead of time.


    Patting the shoulder of Ming Road, Li Yalin appears in front of Ming Road. A brilliant light flashed in his eyes and disappeared immediately. He just follows Li Yalin''s steps.


    In this way, a group of three people came to the inner house. The decoration here is really luxurious. It''s not only filled with top art works from different nationalities, but also with specimens of exotic animals. Isn''t this the specimen of Zerg? Although it''s just a common low-level Zerg, this level of appreciation is a little too different, isn''t it?


    "What''s that saying on earth? Oh yes, it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. Since all of them have come here, why don''t they come out to meet each other so generously? " What''s going on? Just as they passed the living room, a voice came to them. This is Hussein? Li Yalin can be sure that this guy is definitely a tough opponent. Although he doesn''t take the initiative to restrain himself, he can find himself, which is enough to show that his opponent is not simple.


    "I''ve heard so much about Hussein L In this case, continue to hide can only show their own petty, or aboveboard to see a good side.


    "Your Highness is flattered. It''s the name of your highness. Then I''m full of thunder." Sure enough, he is a young man, but it''s awkward to listen to his smooth officialdom. He''s cunning and can''t catch the flaw.


    "I don''t know what your highness is doing when he comes to midge? It''s not going to be as bad for Hussein as it is in legend, is it Without waiting for Li Yalin to speak, Hussein took the initiative to continue to speak, which was different from the tact just now. This sentence was full of gunpowder.


    "Now that Mr. Hussein knows, why ask more?" The corner of Li Yalin''s eyes narrowed. The strength of the other side is at most supreme and advanced, and it''s not physical strength. It''s just pure spiritual energy. It''s just such a little ability. Shouldn''t Qiandong have such a headache? What special abilities does this guy have?


    "Ha ha, your highness is really pleasant, but it''s not so easy to move me, Hussein, especially when you come to me." Hussain smiles, and a huge mental force rushes to Li Yalin. It seems that he has long regarded Li Yalin as his prey.


    "I said, it''s you who didn''t understand the situation, right? How dare you use this little trick in front of me? " Li Yalin also laughed. Although the spiritual power of the supreme level seems to be extremely powerful, Li Yalin just flicked his fingertips and completely lost it in the same place.


    "What?" Hussein stepped back two steps, and his mind control failed? It seems that he has encountered a tough problem, but it doesn''t matter. He still has a way to go. Otherwise, he can''t control half of the midic Republic so easily.


    "How many years? How many years have I not taken off this blindfold? Originally also wanted to control you, but now, give me a thorough destruction here! " At this point, Hussein laughed a few times, instantly removed the blindfold on his left eye, and suddenly a golden light flashed, shining the whole room like day.


    Looking at Hussein again this time, the eyes of one gold and one purple are so strange, and they seem to be a whirlpool, which will devour everyone.


    "That''s interesting." Hussain''s action stunned Li Yalin. Unexpectedly, Hussain, who had taken off his blindfold, had his mental power soared in an instant and reached the level of divine rank. With such a powerful and pure spiritual power, even Li Yalin would have some difficulty in dealing with it.


    Of course, this is only limited to hard work, although the strength of Shenjie is strong, in front of Li Yalin, it is still one level away!


    There is a huge difference between the main God and the divine order. Even if Hussein can traverse the universe without any rival, today he meets Li Yalin, which is doomed to his tragic end. There is no way. Who calls him a dragon suit for Li Yalin.


    Thanks for the reward of saberalter.


    Chinese New Year is coming soon ~ ~ but I''m busy I''m running out of manuscripts. I''m not finished. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 845

    However, at this time, the magic spirit and the dark road have been unable to hold on. They don''t have the strength of Li Yalin and Hussein. This kind of powerful spiritual storm almost flattens them.


    "Sister magic! Hell road! Get behind me quickly Li Yalin roared. While struggling with each other''s mental strength, he even opened a golden magic shield. With the defense of the holy wall, the magic spirit and the road to hell were a lot easier, but it also created opportunities for each other.


    "You dare to be distracted at this time. You are really looking for death!" Because of the excessive force, Hussein''s face has begun to seriously twist up, the original white face suddenly became ferocious, that look, it is just like the ghost in the legend.


    In a flash, Hussain released his strongest mental strength. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to kill Li Yalin directly, but his wishful thinking was wrong. He wanted to use his mental strength to kill Li Yalin? It''s just a dream.


    The primary mental power of the LORD God was released completely. This powerful power tore the small house to pieces in an instant. Moreover, the spiritual storm continued to expand and involved the whole house of Hussein.


    Fortunately, this is a suburb outside the border. There are no people in the area of tens of kilometers. Only Hussein is a luxury manor. In this way, innocent casualties can be avoided. Unfortunately, the soldiers guarding Hussein''s house have all become the victims of the confrontation between Li Yalin and Hussein.


    "It''s impossible!" Hussein''s eyes are almost staring out. At this time, he has reached the limit, but when he looks at the other side, he is still so comfortable. It''s impossible. He is the most powerful existence in the Federation and the only successor of the doutong family. How can he lose here!


    The spiritual storm is still going on, but because of this powerful mental power competition, a small black hole is quietly produced in the central area of the spiritual power transfer between the two sides. This should be the space black hole produced by tearing the space because of too strong mental power. If it is involved, it will not know what space it will be transported to. This is related to Shaye''s dimensional exile It''s the same as the same.


    Black holes in space come into being very quickly. If it goes on like this, even Li Yalin is in danger of being sucked into the black hole. It doesn''t matter if he enters the black hole. But there are two girls behind him. How can he forget their safety.


    In this case, Li Yalin decisively cut off his mental power, turned and picked up the two girls, which was a space jump. But this was just an opportunity. Before he left, Li Yalin threw a dimensional blade into the expanding space black hole. With the blessing of space magic, well, the whole space black hole exploded in an instant, Hussein himself, of course, has no place to escape. Who told him to stand in the center of the black hole explosion.


    It seems that the harvest this time is good. Li Yalin smiles a little. If he doesn''t die like this, then Hussein is the main character.


    "What''s wrong with you, Yalin? I was scared to death just now. " The scope of space explosion is too wide. Originally, Li Yalin wanted to take two girls with him to fly a plane. However, it depends on the situation. The black hole spread more seriously than he thought. When he came home with magic spirit and dark road, everyone was relieved. Besides, magic spirit didn''t have nature this time. On the contrary, he wanted to check Li Yalin''s body anxiously.


    "Well, sister magic spirit, I have no problem." Li Yalin waved his hand awkwardly. She was examined by a girl. She would lose face if she said it. If she checked her body by herself Bah, Li Yalin, what do you think? I find that you are becoming more and more lustful recently. Who did you learn from? Li Yalin can''t help questioning himself in his heart, but who can give him an answer to this kind of thing? Finally, Li Yalin shook his head and sighed softly.


    "It''s OK, but Yalin, will that explosion affect us here? It seems to be quite powerful. " Seeing that Li Yalin was ok, the phantom finally felt relieved. But soon, she became nervous again. The terrible space explosion seemed to destroy the whole planet. Can we really let it go?


    "No problem, this black hole in space is just caused by the mental power. When the mental power disappears, the explosion will disappear automatically. Well, the breath of Hussein has disappeared. It seems that things are going well." Li Yalin gives a thumbs up, but now he is in a good mood. Indeed, after this incident, the whole universe Federation will be under the jurisdiction of Li Yalin, and then he can do his best to attack those annoying insects.


    "Yalin! Did you do a good job yesterday? " Let''s come to an end. The next thing can be dealt with by Qiandong. Originally, Li Yalin was going to stay on this planet for a few days with illusory spirit and hell Road, but unexpectedly, on the second day after the incident, Du Du broke into illusory spirit''s home.


    "Good? What''s the good thing? " Li Yalin pretended not to know and looked at Du Du with a puzzled face.


    "Come on, the whole house of Hussein disappeared yesterday, and even the outer city suffered a lot. There were countless losses. You just said you wanted to deal with Hussein yesterday, and there was an accident that night. Do you still want to deny it?" Seeing that Li Yalin was still acting, Du Du immediately got a big white eye."If there is no evidence, I will sue you for slander." Seeing that Dudu is not in a hurry to capture his own appearance, Li Yalin laughs and jokes with her.


    "Well! I don''t need any evidence. I just need to know. Besides, I''m not here to make trouble for you this time. I just want to tell you that this time things are very noisy. Now the whole city is on alert. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t run around. With your personality, it will definitely lead to all kinds of conflicts. " With a slight snort, Du Du has a white eye again, but it''s really attractive. At least it can make Li Yalin stunned.


    "Ah? It seems that Dudu knew Yalin only yesterday. How could he know him very well? Even Yalin would cause conflict? " The magic spirit tilted her head. She didn''t mean anything else when she said this. She was just curious, but it was different for Du Du. Yes, how could she know this? Is it just a simple feeling? And why did you come to tell Li Yalin all this in the morning? What''s the matter with me?


    "That Dodo, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? Let''s go out for a meal. I''m hungry, too Li Yalin quickly changed the topic. He had to do something at this time. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed all the time.


    "Oh, yes, let''s go out to dinner." Du Du blushed and nodded. At this time, he did not have the momentum of flying around just now. He did not see anything about this. Ming Lu''s words, as always, were silent. Li Yalin had to take the lead to go out of the room and get some food on the street.


    "I''m going to the juice store for juice!" Before the restaurant was selected, magic spirit was the first to raise his hand and suggest it. But it''s a bit against the rules to drink juice in the morning?


    "Now?" Li Yalin looked at the magic spirit in surprise, then turned his head and looked at Du Du and Ming Road.


    "Of course, a cup of cool juice in the morning is the happiest. Besides, there is breakfast in the juice store. I used to go to breakfast a lot." Phantom spirit elated patted chest, that appearance is like saying, come to praise me quickly.


    "Since sister magic has said that, let''s go!" Seeing that Du Du and Ming Lu didn''t object, Li Yalin naturally nodded in agreement, saying that the taste of the juice shop was really in line with Li Yalin''s mind.


    In this way, the party came to the red light downtown again, but today''s red light district is extremely bleak. Few people are walking on the road, and many shops are closed. I don''t know whether it is because of the armed conflict yesterday or the martial law this morning.


    "Madame! We''re here again. " When I came to the juice store, the store was still open unexpectedly, but there was not a customer in it, only the landlady, who was very lonely.


    As soon as you enter the door, the phantom spirit shouts out loud. After hearing the sound of the phantom spirit, the landlady immediately comes out with a happy face, as if she is very happy with the arrival of the phantom spirit.


    "It''s Lingling. Come in and sit down." The landlady is very enthusiastic to greet everyone, but Li Yalin can see clearly that 90% of this enthusiasm is directed at the phantom spirit.


    "The usual breakfast, but this time we''ll have four." After all, she is the most familiar here. She knows what is delicious very well.


    "I see. It''ll be ready in a minute." Soon, the landlady brought out four orders of breakfast, not so much breakfast as dessert. They were basically cakes and cakes, but it was still fresh once in a while. But according to magic spirit, she used to eat these breakfasts every day. I really don''t know why magic spirit didn''t get fat with so many desserts.


    "By the way, Lingling, how long are you going to stay on Medici this time? Or do you live here all the time? " After breakfast, the landlady did not rush to leave, but sat down next to the magic spirit, seemingly inadvertently asked the magic spirit.


    "Well, it''s done. Maybe I''ll leave tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Magic spirit tilted his head to think for a while, and then looked at Li Yalin to make an answer.


    "So fast?" The landlady was obviously very surprised. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 846

    "What''s the matter, Madame? Can I help you? " Phantom spirit feeling is very puzzled, when to leave, this landlady how such a big reaction? Although she didn''t take it to heart, Li Yalin and Du Du paid attention to it. Even Ming Lu frowned. Although the landlady had a good relationship with Lingling, she didn''t make such a fuss, did she?


    "No It''s nothing. I just feel a little reluctant. Lingling, you came back with difficulty, but I didn''t expect to leave so soon. " The landlady waved her hands repeatedly, and her face looked very flustered. Now, even if the magic spirit was natural, if she didn''t find any problems, it would be really stupid.


    "Landlady, if you have something to say, you''d better make it clear. There''s something wrong with you since I came back. You must be hiding something from me, and it''s certainly not a trivial matter." In some cases, the phantom is very sharp. Maybe it''s this sharpness that makes the phantom become a clumsy nature in ordinary things. But once the phantom is alert, the meaning of things will be different.


    "This..." The landlady hesitated for a while. Indeed, there is a very important secret in her heart, but this secret involves the safety of many people. Except for the phantom spirit, she doesn''t trust the remaining three people. But if she doesn''t say it now, I''m afraid it will be hard to see it again after the phantom spirit leaves.


    "Those present are my most trusted relatives. Even if you tell me something, I will tell you without reservation, so please tell me the truth." Magic spirit stares at the landlady and says word by word.


    "In that case, well, what I want to say is about your life experience." Biting teeth, the landlady finally decided to speak, but what happened? When it comes to life experience, usually that intimate spirit doesn''t cry? Start calling it "you"? Leah Linton took an interest in it, pricked up her ears and continued to listen.


    "My life experience?" Illusory spirit is confused for a while. Her life experience is very simple. She is just an orphan. She grew up with Ming Lu when she was a child. Does the landlady know who her parents are? Phantom spirit heart slightly ripples, but this silk ripples quickly dissipated, even if you know how their parents, their identity will not change, they are still themselves, is just phantom spirit.


    "yes, I beg your pardon, Princess highness." Said, the landlady actually knelt in front of the phantom spirit, how to return a responsibility? This is the Republic of midic. Why do you begin to kneel down? And your highness? Is it a phantom?


    "Madame, what do you mean? I don''t understand The phantom got up and stepped back two steps. Is that exaggeration? What Princess your highness is just kidding! If you were your princess, would you have spent so long a long time?


    "Princess highness..." The landlady wanted to further explain, but she was immediately stopped by the magic spirit.


    "Wait for me, don''t call me princess, just call me by my name!" Magic spirit frowned and said aloud.


    "This Well, your royal highness phantom, in fact, there are complicated situations. Let me briefly say that your real identity is actually the second princess of the kingdom of Darst... " Just now, the landlady''s words were interrupted again.


    "The kingdom of Darst? Isn''t this country about to be destroyed? " As soon as Dudu''s words came to an end, the landlady''s face turned blue. Indeed, Dudu was right. The kingdom of duster was about to be destroyed. Due to the invasion of Zerg, the kingdom of duster was at the forefront of the war. There was no way. Naturally, the kingdom of duster had to play the role of vanguard and cannon fodder. After a big battle, more than 80% of the planets in the kingdom of duster were occupied The army suffered heavy losses.


    Li Yalin has heard a little about the kingdom of Daster. What''s more surprising is that the leader of the country is actually a woman. No, it''s more correct to call her queen. Her royal highness is quite courageous. Even if the war is at this stage, she does not seek help from the federal army. Instead, she sets up her own revenge army with her own self-confidence Our troops rose up to fight against the Zerg, which was highly appreciated by the girls. We all want to know this heroine.


    "Please go on." Li Yalin, who wants to know the following text, makes a gesture to ask the landlady. She looks at Li Yalin gratefully, and then the landlady goes on.


    "As for why his Royal Highness The Phantom spirit was exiled on midge, we have to talk about the secret of the kingdom of Darst. In fact, more than 20 years ago, a civil war broke out in the kingdom of Darst. After the end of the battle, although the king faction won, all the opponents were not eliminated. At that time, his majesty had five children, three boys and two girls, which was a pity The three Royal sons were all killed by assassinations, leaving only the last two girls, the royal highness of the great princess and the royal highness of the two princesses. At this point, the landlady also looked at the magic spirit with a dignified face.


    "at that time, the guards in the palace were almost dummy. In order to ensure the safety of the two princesses, the king had to endure the pain of giving up his love and send his two royal highness to the kingdom of duster. Unfortunately, some of the guards in the guard of the royal highness of the king, who were responsible for protecting the two princesses, had been betrayed. He came to the Republic of Michigan with his two princesses to look for help, but unfortunately, just arrived in michigi, the loyal guard fell down because of the heavy injury, and the whereabouts of his two Royal Highness is completely unknown."Wait, since you have said so, why do you think I am what you say, what is your two Royal Highness? I''m just an ordinary person. I grew up in an orphanage. You don''t have any evidence to prove my identity. " Magic spirit brow tight wrinkle, staring at the landlady.


    "this is about your highness. I remember you once told me that you have the ability to transform yourself into a shadow. This is actually the special ability of the duster royal family. Because of this, I thought you were the two princess." Incarnation as shadow is a special skill of phantom, which can integrate the whole body into the shadow. Because of this, phantom has the nickname of shadow.


    "No, it doesn''t mean anything. The universe is so big that it''s inevitable that there will be a race with this ability." The phantom still doesn''t want to admit it.


    "In that case, your highness, can you take off your shoes? The real princess of the two Royal Highness has a pink nevus. This nevus is a butterfly shape. I saw it with my own eyes. If you don''t have that mole, I will have nothing to say. The landlady didn''t give up. She even told me another proof. Is it a butterfly shaped mole? This is very rare.


    "Ah? How do you know that under my feet... " Well, needless to say, phantom''s feet do have this butterfly mole. In this case, she is really the princess of the kingdom of Darst.


    "see your highness!" This is the so-called climb up by the pole. In a word, as soon as the voice of the magic Spirit fell, the landlady knelt down in front of the magic spirit again. The respectful appearance made the magic spirit feel very uncomfortable.


    "Why? It really didn''t occur to me that you are the princess of the house. Du Du looks at the magic spirit in surprise. He doesn''t expect that his friends for many years still have such an identity. However, he doesn''t think much of the magic spirit because of this. After all, Li Yalin''s identity is much more terrible than the magic spirit. Du Du can keep his ordinary mind in the face of Li Yalin, not to mention the identity of the princess who is about to die.


    "Well, Dodo, you dare to laugh at me." Magic spirit feel very embarrassed, if so, it should not be false.


    "What''s the way to hell? Don''t you feel well? " At this time, Li Yalin acutely found something wrong with Ming Road. At this time, Ming Road''s face was a little pale, but it didn''t look like the cold faced assassin at all.


    "No..." Ming Lu shook her head, trying to return to normal, but unfortunately, her face is more and more pale.


    "Ming Road, no matter what I am, you are my sister. You should remember this and don''t think much about it." Before Li Yalin reacts, the phantom on one side first embraces Ming Lu in his arms. So it is. Is it because of identity? Ming Road will have such a big reaction, at this time, the reaction of the phantom is extremely fast.


    "Sister." He buried his head in the chest of the magic spirit, and murmured in the dark road, which instantly aroused the desire of the magic spirit to protect. Yes, this is his sister. No matter what, he won''t let her be wronged.


    "Well, Madame, what''s your plan after all that you''ve told me?" Staring at the landlady, magic spirit did not beat around the Bush, but directly asked.


    "Your Highness is a sin. In fact, finding your Highness has always been the wish of his majesty. Unfortunately, his majesty and his royal highness have both broken down four years ago. In order to fulfill the wishes of his majesty and his highness, we have been looking for your royal highness. Three years ago, though I suspected you were your two Royal Highness, your royal highness suddenly disappeared. If it''s broken all of a sudden, things will drag on until today. "


    What? Is the father and mother of magic spirit sister dead? Li Yalin was stunned, but when he looked at the magic spirit''s expression, he didn''t feel particularly sad or sad. No wonder, after all, he didn''t have any feelings. Although he was sad in his heart, he didn''t necessarily show it.


    "Well, your highness, I wonder if you can come with me to see your majesty, the present Queen of duster, your elder sister, the former Princess Sarah." Seeing that there was no joy or sorrow on the magic spirit''s face, the landlady asked carefully. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 847

    "No, I won''t, at least not now." Surprisingly, the magic spirit shook his head and refused the landlady''s proposal, which surprised the landlady.


    "Sister magic spirit?" Not only the landlady, but also Li Yalin and others were surprised. According to the landlady''s words, Queen Sara should be the only relative of phantom spirit, but why did phantom spirit refuse the landlady''s proposal? Isn''t it normal to meet your relatives?


    "Don''t talk about Yalin. Before the end of this war, I will always be with you to help you fulfill your wish and eliminate all the desmodians. As for the rest, I don''t think so much about it." Magic spirit waved his hand, and did not let Li Yalin continue to say.


    "But your highness, the situation inside the kingdom is very bad now, and her majesty is also facing various crises. If you don''t go to the sisters'' reunion now, then I''m afraid..." At this point, the landlady''s face is full of sadness. Indeed, the crisis of Daster is urgent now. If it''s a while later, it''s estimated that the whole kingdom of Daster will become history.


    "If we beat back the Zerg, we won''t worry so much. If we can''t beat back the Zerg, it won''t help to see my sister now. At most, it will only add sadness at that time. Madam, I understand what you mean. When I need to, I will naturally go to Daster and meet my sister by the way."


    With a sigh, huanling gets up and pulls Li Yalin and three people out of the juice store. Only the landlady stays in the same place and looks at the direction of the four people''s departure. She doesn''t know what to say until she can''t see the figure of huanling. The landlady shakes her head and turns back to close the juice store. Her task is over. The rest is up to huanling''s choice It''s a choice.


    "Are you worried?" On the way back, the magic spirit appears very worried, which makes the Ming Road look worried. Seeing this, Li Yalin puts his hand on the magic spirit''s shoulder and asks the magic spirit in a very soft voice.


    "What are you worried about?" Confused by Li Yalin''s gentle voice, the magic spirit didn''t react for a moment.


    "Worried about the safety of this queen Sarah? Worried about the fall of duster? Or are you worried that you won''t be able to reunite with your sisters? In a word, sister phantom spirit, you are writing on your face Li Yalin said with a smile after pinching magic spirit''s small nose.


    "No, I didn''t." He frowned and stared at Li Yalin. How could he say that he was also the ace mercenary of the Federal Parliament? He would not make such a primary mistake.


    "Poof, what Yalin said is true. Lingling is true." Du Du also laughed. Indeed, as Li Yalin said, in front of himself and others, the phantom spirit never wanted to hide his feelings. In this way, it''s easy for everyone to see through the mind of the phantom spirit.


    "Do you bully me, too!" The little mouth of the magic spirit began to pout. Seeing this kind of magic spirit, the corners of the mouth could not help but curl up slightly. At this time, the magic spirit was really interesting, just like a child.


    "Well, sister magic spirit, but I was not teasing you just now. You are really worried." At this time, Li Yalin''s expression began to return to seriousness. The kingdom of Darst is facing a great crisis. Moreover, the Federal Military Department and parliament have basically abandoned the border country. There is no way. There are too many Zerg there.


    Without Li Yalin''s help, we can imagine the end of Daster Kingdom, as well as Sara. I''m afraid phantom will never see her masked sister.


    "What about worry? Now there is a war in the Federation, and it is not absolutely safe anywhere. Maybe one day in the future, this midic star will become a battlefield. If there is one day, it is better not to see each other. " It seems that phantom is not optimistic about this battle. Why is it so pessimistic?


    "Sister phantom, have you forgotten my existence? Or in your eyes, I am not worthy of trust, impossible to realize my promise? I said I would wipe out all the Zerg, I will bring peace to the cosmic Federation At this point, Li Yalin''s expression has begun to change some indignation.


    "It''s not like this, Yalin. It''s really not like this. I trust you very much. I really trust you very much. But I know the situation of Daster. No matter from what point of view, there is no tactical interest in sending troops to Daster. I know this very well. Don''t think too much about it!" Magic spirit excitedly hugs Li Yalin. She doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Li Yalin. Although she has been very calm, her whole brain is beginning to be confused because of the current situation. Where is she going to go with her sense and emotion?


    "Sometimes, what the world needs is not interests. Well, what we need to do next is to unify the whole midic Republic. After the unification of the Federation, the rest is our counterattack time!" Li Yalin gently stroked the phantom''s hair and murmured that the situation of the Federation being beaten passively is going to change. Now there are resources within the Federation that can be used. His troops have been greatly developed. The day of fighting back against the Zerg is not far away.


    In the kamika Empire, dozens of resource planets have been used. They are full of branches of super military factories and pipeline processing lines. Tens of thousands of airframes leave the factory every day, and all kinds of warships have not fallen. Now, the most powerful fleet in the whole universe Federation has begun to form, waiting for further development and improvement."If this is Yalin''s wish, please let me do my part in Weibo." Li Yalin''s words are very useful to Dudu. To eliminate the Zerg and bring peace to the universe is what a real man should say. Dudu doesn''t think that Li Yalin is talking freely. After all, for her, it''s common sense to distinguish whether a person is telling the truth or lies.


    "That''s great. You are really the talent we need. If you like, I can transfer you to my army soon. With your coming, our intelligence department will be more perfect." Li Yalin seems very happy, did not expect that Du Du even offered to help himself.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give myself to you. You should be kind to your employees." Du Du winked at Li Yalin playfully, and the sad atmosphere recovered.


    "As for dastard Kingdom, we really need to go again for a while, but I will mobilize forces to help Sarah tide over the difficulties temporarily. As long as Sasha can survive this period, so that we can grasp everything and unify the whole universe Federation, then the next things will be much easier." After pondering for a moment, Li Yalin said his plan.


    "Well, it''s all up to you." No matter what Li Yalin says now, magic spirit will nod and agree. At this time, Li Yalin has become her backbone. As long as Li Yalin is around, magic spirit doesn''t need to think about anything.


    "Well, Dudu, we''ll go ahead, but I''m sure we''ll meet again soon!" Li Yalin is an activist. Now that he has made a good plan, he will not waste his time. He greets Du Du Du, grabs the magic spirit and the dark road, and disappears in front of Du Du Du.


    "You..." Before Dudu can react, Li Yalin has disappeared out of thin air. Although he doesn''t understand Li Yalin''s ability, Dudu can still guess one or two. After stamping his little foot, Dudu seems very angry, but will he meet again soon? Du Du''s mouth showed a smile, I am looking forward to the next meeting.


    Without getting on the spaceship, Li Yalin directly took the two girls to use the upgrade space to return to Qiandong''s side. Before the magic spirit and hell road could react to this, they had already returned to the Federal Parliament. Although they had this experience once, the two girls still could not fully understand the mystery.


    "I see. Good work, Yalin. It really saves us a lot of trouble. I will inform Boqi immediately and let her start the next work." After seeing Qiandong, Li Yalin immediately tells his experience in midiqi star. Qiandong is surprised that Hussein has advanced spiritual power. However, it makes Qiandong very happy to hear Li Yalin say that he has solved Hussein. After all, a serious trouble has been completely relieved.


    "There are illusory spirit and dark road, you also do well." Said, Qiandong also toward the two girls a smile, but it is this smile, but it is an instant to let the two girls blush up, this let the side of Li Yalin see very speechless, Qiandong elder sister is a woman! You two blush and your heart beats!


    "No Nothing. That''s what we should do. " The magic spirit is red and make complaints about the small face, and the side road is shaking repeatedly. It completely disregards Li Yalin''s mood to Tucao the table.


    "Well, now that you have finished the task and come back, go down and have a good rest. As for the kingdom of Daster, I have also remembered it. Just leave it to me and Yalin to deal with it."


    After listening to Qiandong''s words, the two girls quickly saluted and then quickly walked out of Qiandong''s office, which made Li Yalin speechless for a while. She said that the magic spirit elder sister still had a dark road. Did you two ignore me?


    "What? Jealous? But who are you jealous of? It''s a question worth considering. " See Li Yalin for a long time speechless, thousand winter can''t help but laugh up, but joking in the thousand winter sister? This is really rare. Only Li Yalin can see Qiandong like this. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 848

    In this way, the action of unifying the whole universe Federation was carried out in an orderly way in the dark. Those politicians and generals who were controlled by Hussein''s spirit were once again hinted by Boqi, and soon defected one after another, becoming the candidates of Li Yalin''s faction. Now there are also senior officials of the Federal Military Department in the Federal Parliament, who are already Li Yalin''s people.


    These generals and dignitaries from various countries all work together to eliminate the Zerg invading the cosmic Federation. This is a great feat, because everyone has no selfishness, no longer just for their own consideration, and everyone''s strength is united, so the day of eliminating the Zerg is just around the corner.


    At this time, the cosmopolitan Federation has assembled more than 30 billion army landing troops and more than 10 million warships of various types. These troops will soon go to the federal border to fight against the Zerg.


    For this plan, Li Yalin and all the girls decided after careful study. Originally, Li Yalin thought that the conditions were not mature, but he didn''t go too deep into the federation according to the dynamics of the insects. So, Li Yalin needs to work hard. The resources of the Zerg are not enough to produce more insects.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a desperate fight, but if you can survive, the situation will be completely reversed in the future, and the bugs will become very passive. If they are united with king debiruk, it''s absolutely not a problem to fight back once.


    "What''s the matter? With such a serious expression, do you have no confidence in this war? " In the battle conference room, Li Yalin is looking at a piece of information with his eyebrows locked. While he is concentrating, a soft voice comes to Li Yalin''s ears.


    "It turns out it''s aunt baihezi. Actually, it''s nothing. I''m just thinking about fighting back after fighting off the Zerg. Now the situation is clear, but I always have an inexplicable feeling that fighting back against the Zerg is not as easy as I think." Li Yalin raised his head and found that baihezi didn''t know when he was standing in front of him. He was too absorbed. No, he should have been used to baihezi standing beside him. He just didn''t know whether this habit was right or wrong.


    After returning to the Federal Parliament, Li Yalin took baihezi to his side. Not only baihezi, but also the intelligent girls such as Shaye, Captain Kuna, little bitch liunu, angel nylmeya and Tessa were taken to the Federal Parliament. The safety of the whole universe Federation was tied to these people.


    "So it is, but don''t worry too much, Yalin. With our support, we will face any difficulties together. Even if it''s really difficult to fight back against the Zerg, we will always be with you." Lily clearly nodded, and then showed a gentle smile, unconsciously, in front of the youth has grown to this point, to tell you the truth, Lily''s heart is also very complex, after all, between her and Li Yalin, there is a Shaye ah.


    "Well, I see." Seeing baihezi''s smile, Li Yalin felt a kind of inexplicable power. Yes, with everyone around him, what strength did he have to worry about? As long as he did his best, he would never lose!


    "Cough, that Am I disturbing you? " Just as Li Yalin and baihezi look at each other, a light cough interrupts the ambiguity between them. Turning around, it turns out that it''s sister Qiandong. When did she come? This is embarrassing.


    "No, Qiandong, do you have something to say to Yalin? Then I''ll go first. " Without the slightest panic, Lily son said hello to Qiandong and left the combat conference room. Just before leaving, he had a deep look in his eyes, but it was hard to understand.


    "Sister Qiandong." Li Yalin smiles awkwardly and doesn''t know what to say to Qian Dong.


    "Well! This is the latest combat information of the federal border planet. Take it and watch it yourself. " After a snort, Qian Dong gives Li Yalin a white look and throws a piece of information in front of him. When he opens the information, the strategic virtual interstellar map of the border appears in front of Li Yalin.


    "The war situation on the border is good and bad, but on the whole, the situation is pretty good. Only the kingdom of Daster, which you told me about, is in a lot of trouble." Pointing to a galaxy coordinate on the map, Qian Dong explained to Li Yalin. In this case, it''s important to get down to business first.


    "The kingdom of Darst." Li Yalin frowned. He had agreed with magic spirit that the federal army would arrive at the kingdom of Daster in two months. Why can''t he hold on now?


    "The whole kingdom of duster has two small galaxies and 23 immigrant planets. What''s more special is that 18 of the 23 immigrant planets are original planets, which are suitable for human habitation, and the rest are semi artificial planets. But now, all the original planets are occupied by Zerg, and even there are only two semi artificial planets left At present, sasala, the queen of the kingdom of Daster, is leading her disabled army to actively resist. However, according to the current situation, it is estimated that the troops of Daster can only last for two weeks at most


    Qiandong''s explanation is quite clear. If we don''t send troops to rescue now, the whole kingdom of duster will be destroyed. In fact, the two galaxies where duster kingdom is located are not key positions, and they are of no strategic significance. The invasion of gamma protozoa is just for the sake of those original resource planets. At the beginning, they joined forces It''s reasonable for Bang to ignore it, but now, Li Yalin won''t just watch the hometown of phantom be destroyed."Assemble your forces immediately and prepare to rescue the kingdom of Darst! No, wait a minute. I''d better take elder sister huanling to go there in person. As for the troops that come with me, I''ll leave them to elder sister Qiandong for you to help me. " Frowning and pondering for a moment, Li Yalin immediately made up his mind to send troops! We have to send troops!


    "I knew it would be like this. Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Qiandong''s mouth showed a smile, this is his familiar brother, no matter how strong the strength or power will not change.


    "Then please, sister Qiandong."


    "Smelly boy, do you need to be so polite with me?" Li Yalin''s voice just fell, but he was shocked by a thousand winter. It''s really a long time gone explosion. I miss it very much.


    Soon, in the afternoon, all of Li Yalin''s troops were ready. There were 150 space aircraft carriers alone. The number of battleships, special carriers, cruisers, frigates, destroyers and supply ships together was more than 3000. As for space fighters and space mecha, there were countless. According to incomplete statistics, at least More than 500000.


    The most important thing is that this is an intelligent robot force. Everything from top to bottom is controlled by machines, which can greatly avoid human casualties. Unfortunately, the limited production of intelligent robots, resources and time limit the production speed of robots. There is no way. In this war, the battle between humans and insects is still an indelible mainstream trend.


    Of course, Li Yalin''s troops are more than that. In addition, there are 1000 elves, 500 water system mages, 500 bright priests, 700 paladins, 200 dark assassins and mages, 1000 Phoenix dancers, 2000 maids, 3000 is, more than 800 dekishians, and more than 100 witches There are more than 100 maids, and these fighting forces alone account for more than 10000.


    In addition, there are a few non combat troops, such as 4000 Katya cat maidens and angel maidens. Qiandong mobilized all the troops to Li Yalin without reservation this time. After seeing the information of his troops, Li Yalin was stunned on the spot.


    There are more than 15000 girls. This is such a powerful number. Looking at the dense girls in front of him, Li Yalin can''t help feeling guilty. He actually contracted so many people. He didn''t think about it before.


    "What do you mean, sister Qiandong? Everyone gathered together. What about you and aunt baihezi''s safety? " Li Yalin frowned and looked at Qiandong. Although all the girls were standing in front of him, they were a powerful and unbelievable force. Everyone on the scene had at least the strength above the holy rank. If these 15000 people worked together, I''m afraid a galaxy would be destroyed. I don''t need so much fighting power.


    "Don''t worry about us. Although my strength is not as good as yours, it won''t be too bad. After all, I can make up for the quality with quantity, and there''s no problem with loyalty. I have another purpose to give these girls to you." Qiandong smiles and shakes her head. In her and baihezi''s plan, this army will play a very important role.


    "Another purpose?" Li Yalin looked at Qiandong, but then he had an idea in his mind. Is it that!


    "Yes, it seems that you have thought about it. After you solve the problems of Daster Kingdom, I want you to continue to go deep into the territory of the Zerg like a sword and penetrate the defense line of the Zerg. You don''t have to consider how chaotic it will be Qiandong had been thinking about this plan in his mind, but he didn''t find the time to implement it. It was not until the appearance of the Daster kingdom that Qiandong seized the opportunity and finally worked out a detailed and perfect plan for Li Yalin to implement. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 849

    As for the warning from Daster''s National Defense Department, Li Yalin naturally reported his status as a reinforcements in accordance with the usual practice. When he heard that the reinforcements had arrived, it was obvious that the other party was very excited. After saying a few welcome words, he immediately began to guide the coordinates of Li Yalin''s warship, so that Li Yalin and his party could stop in the right position.


    The fleet slowly landed, and the whole meritz star was completely presented to Li Yalin. Originally a beautiful planet, it is now full of scars. According to the data, there are still insects on this planet, but the fleet of gamma protozoa did not launch another attack, but the ordinary insects are enough to make Darth I''m in trouble.


    The warship slowly landed on the ground. As soon as it stopped, several generals in major general''s uniform ran over. It''s a simple welcome for Li Yalin and others. After all, Li Yalin didn''t disclose his identity or the number of reinforcements, which made the people of duster think that this warship is the only one for reinforcements. Naturally, it''s not exciting To welcome the distinguished guests, these generals have really given Li Yalin face.


    "Welcome to meritz. We, the kingdom of Darst, would like to thank you for your assistance." As soon as the transmission ladder of the warship came down, a general at the head of the opposite side immediately made an official speech through the public address device. However, when he saw that it was a man and eight women walking out of the warship, the voice suddenly stopped.


    Not to mention the man in the uniform of the lieutenant general, these eight women are all charming and charming. They are not reinforcements. Their feelings are coming to participate in the beauty pageant! This can''t be a second generation ancestor who takes his sister to the battlefield to hang out and make meritorious contributions, right? However, to make meritorious contributions here is just a mental illness!


    Looking at the strange look in each other''s eyes, Li Yalin knew that the other party must not have thought of a good place, but no wonder, after all, he brought so many beautiful women to the stage, and it was impossible not to be shocked.


    "Hello, I''m Li Yalin, the general leader of the troops supporting the kingdom of Darst. I will lead all the support operations of the kingdom of Darst. I hope we can have a happy cooperation." Li Yalin gave a little smile. Instead of paying attention to the other party''s strange eyes, he went forward to say hello with a smile, and then made a self introduction.


    The so-called people who don''t smile when they see that Li Yalin doesn''t show the airs of the second generation ancestor, and the girls behind him are all serious. None of them is lower than the major, which makes the faces of the generals opposite Li Yalin soften a lot. After the self introduction of both sides, they immediately introduce Li Yalin to the military base of the kingdom of Daster.


    On the way, these generals introduced to Li Yalin a lot of current situation of meriz. If we simply talk about the war situation on the planet, it''s no problem at all. It''s only a matter of time to eliminate the Zerg on the planet. However, the planet will always face the harassment of warships from the gamma protozoa, which is a very troublesome thing.


    Based on all kinds of information, Li Yalin has a general conclusion in his mind that the war situation is not as bad as he thought. If the counterattack is proper, he should be able to complete the task of rescuing the kingdom of Darst in a short time.


    Although her Majesty the queen of Daster did not come to meet her personally, when she arrived at the military base, Queen Sarah held a simple small welcome ceremony for the reinforcements who came from afar. However, after Li Yalin and his party appeared on the stage, the soldiers in charge of the honor guard immediately widened their eyes.


    Originally, I thought that her majesty Sasha was the most beautiful woman in the world. Unexpectedly, today there are eight outstanding women who are not inferior to her majesty Sasha in the world. And looking at each other''s military rank, I really don''t know how many men feel from the bottom of their hearts. They are all school level officers with low self-esteem and uniform colors. And looking at their age, each of them is not more than 30 years old, which makes me feel sad A group of uncles can''t help sighing that they have lived to dogs all these years.


    There are so many girls in the reinforcements. It is obvious that her majesty, Sarah, is stunned for a while. However, she is worthy of her majesty. She soon straightens up her mood and gives a welcome speech.


    She has 60% similar face to magic spirit, which is so beautiful. It''s just that Sara''s hair is shining golden, and magic spirit''s hair is black. Although the color of her hair is completely different, Li Yalin finds that Sara and magic spirit do have blood relationship. It seems that the landlady didn''t cheat us. As for the hair color, Li Yalin doesn''t think so Lin didn''t quite understand.


    Obviously, after seeing the phantom, Queen Sara was stunned on the spot. Even the welcome speech was only half said, which made the officers and soldiers of Darth army very puzzled. It was the first time to see such an impolite queen.


    But at this time, Sasha can''t manage so much. She rushed down the opposite platform and ran directly to the phantom. At this time, Sasha can guarantee that this girl is definitely her sister.


    "Sister!" Without hesitation, Sara embraces the phantom in front of her. It''s a special resonance between blood. I''m afraid it can''t be separated from the phantom''s ability to incarnate into shadow. This sentence can be regarded as a shock. Of course, people like Li Yalin don''t know much about it. But the generals and ministers of Daster are different. Is this the second person who has been lost for many years in the legend Your highness? It can''t be such a coincidence!"That Her majesty... " Sasala''s hug was too awesome, and the huge and full of Sasala''s chest made some of the magic spirits get out of breath. But the spirit never thought that one day it would be suffocated in the bosom of a woman, and the woman should be her own sister.


    "Don''t call me your majesty, just my sister." Sara didn''t find the magic spirit, but continued to say excitedly that she was really a sister. She was just as natural in this aspect.


    "I''m sorry, your majesty. Although it''s a good thing for sisters to meet each other, if your majesty continues, I''m afraid you''ll suffocate her." Well, Li Yalin thinks it''s better to stop it at this time. Otherwise, the magic spirit will really die.


    "Ah? Oh, I''m sorry, sister. I''m so excited. " Until this time, Sara is a reaction, looking at the red face of the phantom, hastily apologized.


    "Well, I can breathe at last." The phantom primate took a breath and thought he would be suffocated.


    "I''m really sorry." Sara''s face is also full of blush. It''s really inappropriate for her to be so impolite. However, it''s understandable that it''s the first time that she has seen her sister. She has missed her sister for many years, though most of it is because of her parents'' ears and eyes.


    "Never mind, are you my sister?" Returning to normal, the phantom tilts her head and looks at Sara. She looks very similar to herself, but the color of her hair seems to be different.


    "Of course, you are the only genius in our dastard family who has awakened the shadow talent, so only your hair is black, which is very easy to recognize." Sara smiles. It turns out that there is such a saying.


    "So now, your majesty, should we find a place to talk about rescuing the kingdom of Darst instead of gossiping here?" At this time, Li Yalin finally couldn''t help talking. Now the officers and soldiers in the whole base are staring at you. Can''t you just talk about your sisters'' private affairs here?


    "That''s right, so please follow me." Looking around, Sara thinks that what Li Yalin said is very right. After this, the small welcome ceremony is cancelled. Everyone goes directly into the base and finds a conference room. Everyone sits around the front of the conference table and begins a simple self introduction.


    "What? Are you the legendary Prince of kamika Just after Li Yalin introduced her name, Sasha immediately exclaimed. As a queen of a country, she naturally knew the name of the prince of kamika Empire, but she didn''t expect that her royal highness was so young, and it seemed that her sister was still his junior.


    "It''s true, though it''s a forced title." Li Yalin is not interested in princes or anything. But with this title, Li Yalin has saved a lot of trouble. In short, it''s not bad.


    "I don''t know if it was his royal highness who came here in person. I didn''t welcome him personally. Please make atonement." Although the strength of the kingdom of Daster is not weak, it is worse than that of the kamika empire. In terms of identity, the queen is far inferior to her royal highness of the kamika Empire, which makes queen Sara have to be cautious. This kind of big man can''t afford to offend.


    "It doesn''t matter, your majesty. Don''t pay attention to so many details under special circumstances. Besides, you are not like the legendary queen of war songs." Li Yalin smiles. The queen of war song is the title of Sarah, which is very loud in the federal border area. However, Li Yalin''s words make her majesty blush. Unexpectedly, even her royal highness knows her title.


    "In fact, our main purpose of this visit is to rescue the kingdom of Darst. After all, you are the sister of phantom spirit. By the way, you also come to recognize your relatives. I think the landlady of the juice shop must have reported all the details to you. The whole family doesn''t talk about each other. Since we''re here, we''ll leave the battlefield to us." Li Yalin was not polite. He explained his intention directly. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 850

    "To you?" Sara''s expression was stunned. What Li Yalin said was quite clear, that is, there was nothing wrong with herself and the revenge army. If Sara was really a weak woman, maybe she would take a breath at this time. But you should know, how could Sara, who is called the queen of war songs, accept such pitiful help.


    "Yes, we are in charge of everything." Li Yalin didn''t see Sara''s changing face. He just looked at the information in front of him and replied that all the basic information about Daster has been transferred to Li Yalin''s personal computer. Next, he just needs to specify a simple battle plan and the battle can begin.


    "No! I accept this kind of assistance! " Just as Li Yalin was thinking about the battle plan, Sara suddenly slapped the table and stood up, looking very excited. In her opinion, it was an insult.


    Li Yalin looked up in surprise. How could he be so excited? However, looking at the indignation of the officers around, Li Yalin finally shook his head. He was a stubborn people.


    "I see. In that case, let''s start to work together. Then I think her majesty Sara can accept it?" After a moment''s deliberation, Li Yalin immediately came up with a better statement. In this way, Sara''s expression finally calmed down. She is not ignorant. Although there is a different statement now, it can at least make her acceptable to everyone.


    "I''m sorry, I was excited just now, so I''ll leave it to my royal highness." Holding down her voice, Sara apologizes to Li Yalin. This is the limit of being a queen, and it can also keep the two sides from any gap in future cooperation.


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand. It''s really me." Li Yalin smiles. It seems that Sara is quite lovely. It''s far from the cold and merciless style of commanding and fighting in the materials. It should be related to the destruction of her home. Now that Li Yalin is here, he wants to end this tragedy forever.


    The two sides opened their hearts to each other, which made the cooperation very happy. After all, we all have a unified goal, that is to eliminate all the leeches.


    So, first of all, what Li Yalin and others have to face is the insects who stay on this planet. Generally speaking, the strength of the revenge army is not too strong, but only in terms of equipment. The strength of the soldiers is quite good. After all, they are the elite who have survived numerous Wars.


    Since they are elite, it''s natural to make good use of them. The first step of the battle conference is to completely clean up all the Zerg on meritz. In this way, for Li Yalin, first of all, hallucinogen and Ming Lu will have a good rest. After all, they are not very good at aircraft combat. It''s very dangerous to go to the battlefield without special aircraft.


    The rest of Li Yalin and the six girls, although the number is very small, but the combat effectiveness is incomparable to the whole revenge army. There is no way to put their strength in front of everyone, even if they refuse to accept it.


    On this meritz star, there are three Zerg bases. Because they are all small eggs, the production of insects is not high, and even some special insects can not be produced. In the face of such an enemy, Li Yalin can actually handle it alone.


    In order to take care of the face of the Darst revenge army, Li Yalin still gives the attack power of a Zerg base to shashashala. In this way, the Darst kingdom can''t say anything, but for Li Yalin''s decision to attack the two Zerg bases by seven people, it makes shasara feel uneasy. Even if the other side has a warship, it can really kill them All the bugs?


    "Don''t worry, sister Huang. Just leave everything to Yalin." Not long ago, the magic spirit finally recognized its ancestors, and the kingdom of Darst officially recognized the identity of the magic spirit princess. Even Ming Lu became the third princess of the kingdom of Darst. This was a great surprise to Ming Lu, but the accident was an accident, but it was a happy ending in the end.


    In this way, the magic spirit and the dark road began to call Sara Huang Jie. For Sara''s doubts, the magic spirit naturally explained to her.


    "That''s how you believe him? Wait a minute. I''m afraid you and Li Yalin are not simple friends, are they? Although he called you sister magic spirit, you can see his expression... " After listening to the explanation of the phantom, Sarah looks at the phantom strangely. In this case, how can she see and feel weird.


    "Oh, sister Huang, what do you say? Yalin and I are really just brothers and sisters. Anyway, you believe Yalin is right. As long as Yalin agrees, we will do it." Hearing Sara''s ridicule, phantom finally can''t help it. It''s all about what, but in retrospect, the relationship between herself and Yalin is really No, it''s war time. Why do you think so much! Or concentrate on preparing to defeat these damned insects!


    "Well, I see. I want to see what''s special about the man you like." Even so, Sara''s face is full of banter. It''s a good feeling to get along with her relatives. She doesn''t have the dignity to face her ministers or the distance to face her servants. It''s really novel and intimate. In a word, Sara''s feeling is not bad. It''s really good to meet her sisters again.For Li Yalin, it''s just a small-scale battle. The number of Zerg on the other side is not more than one million. In fact, they don''t need Li Yalin''s hand. The main gun of the special warship is enough to blow these insects to pieces.


    However, this battle is a novel attempt for the girls. After all, like Lilin, her mecha combat has always been in a theoretical state. Although she has experienced several drills, this is her first time to participate in the actual combat. You should know that Lilin specializes in the knowledge of warship command from the beginning. She doesn''t particularly like the mecha operation.


    However, Helen, who is more outgoing, is different. The strength of this organization''s No.22 is comparable to that of the predecessors such as enilie and roluya, and she has high attainments in mecha combat. She is very excited about this battle.


    "I said, Yalin, what''s the point of bombing with the main gun? Let''s go out and fight! It''s like a man! " Like a brother, Helen put her arm around Li Yalin''s neck. She didn''t mind that Li Yalin''s head was close to her breast. She just waved her other arm and cried out excitedly.


    "Well Let me go first A burst of frankincense spread to Li Yalin''s nose, which immediately made Li Yalin react. Although Helen looked careless, she didn''t expect that she was really feminine.


    "Fight or something, just go if you like. Anyway, there''s enough time."


    "Haha, it''s Yalin, Jenna! Let''s go As for Li Yalin pushing herself away, Helen didn''t show any surprise. She just gave Li Yalin a thumbs up, then took da''erjiena and ran towards the apron.


    "Helen Looking at the back of Helen and darjena, Li Yalin couldn''t help shaking his head. Then he turned his head and asked the girls who were standing beside him and snickering, "do you want to play?"


    "Forget it, I''ll just stay here." Lilin shook her head first. She didn''t like the killing.


    "I''ll forget it, too." Kui also refused the offer. For her, instead of killing these insects, it''s better to stay by Li Yalin''s side and make her happier.


    "Then feibai and I will go to see it. Anyway, we haven''t moved our muscles for a long time. Let''s take it as a small exercise." He smiles at Li Yalin, which makes Li Yalin angry. It seems that he should go to see him this evening.


    It doesn''t matter about feibai. As a ghost chopper of the wusen family, he is used to all kinds of battles. Just like what he said, let''s move our muscles and bones.


    in this way, four special machines were ejected, Helen''s giant blade storm, the fire Knights of Da erjua, the Black Ghost swords of various sons, and the black sword swords of Zi Zi. These special machines can bring together all the technological essence of Li Yalin, and the power is naturally unmanned. In the face of these insects, to tell the truth, using these special machines is really quite a kind of cannon to fight mosquitoes. How do you feel.


    "Helen has been excited, it seems that this Zerg base can not support three minutes." Looking at the battle on the battlefield, Li Yalin on the bridge command platform immediately made a judgment.


    At this time, Helen''s power on the battlefield was fully opened. The giant blade storm held two oversized giant swords in both hands, and released the most powerful guiding force magic tornado. The whole world seemed to be shrouded in the whirlwind, and right in the middle of the whirlwind, Helen''s special machine was spinning rapidly, and the giant sword was unfolding, mixed with the electric light, it was almost as if It''s the blade storm of Gundam. The scene is really spectacular.


    "Hee hee, sister Helen will certainly be disciplined when she comes back. But she has affected senior darjena and sister Shizi." Lilin chuckled. Although she didn''t like fighting, she could analyze the situation in front of her.


    "Yes, this move ignores the enemy and friends at all. It seems that it''s better to put Helen in a separate battlefield in the future."


    Of course, Helen couldn''t hear the conversation between Li Yalin and Lilin in the special vessel. She only knew that she could have a fight this time. For such a long time, she had been holding it hard. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 851

    Giant blade storm is a close combat type MS developed based on the prototype of sword battle disaster Gundam. The main feature of this machine is its powerful attack power. Originally Helen is a good sword player. It''s easy to use this pair of giant swords. In other words, it seems that every big sword fighter uses a close combat body. For them, no weapon can match their own sword What''s coming is useful.


    On the premise that Helen''s battlefield shredder is fully powerful, the low-level Zerg on the opposite side will suffer. Nothing can stop Helen''s blade storm. Once she is involved in the storm, the only thing waiting for these insects will be fragmented.


    The battle was simple and extremely fast, without any tactics or procrastination. It was just a simple violent push to clean up the insects.


    Just like what Li Yalin said, the whole Zerg base was broken in less than three minutes. Even the insect nests buried deep underground were completely smashed in the roar of death. The only thing left on the battlefield was the fragmented Zerg corpses. Countless purple and green blood soaked the earth and became a rather strange color.


    "The speed is very fast, and Helen''s strength has improved a lot." After Helen''s four daughters returned to the ship, Li Yalin first gave a thumbs up and praised her, which made Helen quite proud.


    "Of course, it''s just that the opponent is too rubbish. It''s really not enjoyable. This battle can only be regarded as a little stretch." Although her mouth is modest, you can see Helen''s elated expression. Li Yalin''s praise is very helpful to her.


    "It''s just that we don''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy on the battlefield. It''s a headache." What Helen didn''t expect was that there was something else behind Li Yalin. After hearing this, Helen''s expression froze and she was too excited to fight. She didn''t care about the enemy or the friendly. She carefully looked at Jena and found that the faces of several girls were not very good-looking. It seemed that the fight just now affected them.


    "That I''m not careful either... " Scratching the back of her head, Helen is ready to muddle through first. Otherwise, she can''t afford to offend these girls, especially Zhuozi. Although Helen thinks that her strength has been improved beyond her imagination and her attainments in swordsmanship are quite good, she knows that she will never win in the face of Zhuozi, just like she is never di Nisha, their rivals are not so good.


    "Not careful?" Without waiting for Li Yalin to speak, the corners of her eyes narrowed and her voice slightly improved. Everyone who knows about her knows that her anger has come up.


    "Well Jenna, what''s the matter with you? " Looking at the background has gradually become black Jenna, Helen can not help but back two steps, black what, this is simply cheating tricks ah.


    "Nothing. I''m just going to let you enjoy it. It''s nothing but carelessness." The three girls immediately surrounded Helen. Looking at the approaching three girls, Helen couldn''t help moaning. Today she was going to have bad luck!


    It''s no wonder that Jenna and Kyoko are so angry. Just in the battle just now, Helen''s sword storm caught everyone by surprise. With its huge power, Shengsheng knocked off the energy shield of everyone''s body by 30 percentage points. Before she started, she was blown up by her own people. How could the girls bear it.


    Just when the three girls besieged Helen, Li Yalin''s special warship had set sail again and went to the next Zerg base, which is the largest Zerg base on meritz. It''s not so much a Zerg base as a sea of insects. The low-level insects are just like the tide, which makes people feel very palpitating.


    In this case, without hesitation, Li Yalin opened the main gun of the special warship and gave them a big gift. With the launch of the main gun, a white light flashed between heaven and earth, followed by a huge air wave generated by the explosion. Under this blow, more than 60% of the insects died. On the spot, the insect nest was penetrated by this main gun, and even the whole planet was shocked Three moves.


    It seems that the artificial planet is not very stable. After launching the main gun, Li Yalin came to the conclusion that the geological structure of the meritz star does not look as solid as the surface, otherwise, the main gun attack just now would not have caused such a big shaking of the whole planet.


    "What''s the matter?" The shaking of the planet naturally attracted Sara''s attention. Sara immediately began to send people to investigate in the Daster military base. But her troops had just set out for a short time, so don''t let anything go wrong.


    "Report, after the exploration of satellite Skynet, we found that..." At this point, the voice of the intelligence officer was silent. Looking at the intelligence in his hand, he did not move, as if he had been used the method of self immobility.


    "What did you find?" Sara impatiently snatches the information from the intelligence officer, but at the moment she sees the information, Sara is also stunned on the spot. It''s impossible. Since Li Yalin and his party left, the whole time hasn''t passed for half an hour. How can one Zerg base have been destroyed and another base is in the process of destruction? The shaking just now is due to the main gun firing of the warship Li Yalin? The main gun of this kind of power is not broken star gun, is it? No, if this kind of Star Destroyer is really launched, I''m afraid meritz will be smashed."What''s the matter, sister?" One side of the magic spirit see Sara expression is not right, quickly came forward to ask.


    "This kind of battle..." Unbelievably shakes her head, and Sara hands the information captured by the satellite to phantom.


    "What''s the matter? That''s normal. " Magic spirit didn''t find anything wrong. Li Yalin''s strength is already strong. Magic spirit knows this. If Li Yalin can''t do this, magic spirit will feel strange.


    "Normal? I don''t think it''s normal at all! I can''t keep up with the times, or the world is changing too fast! " The bitter smile on Sarah''s face can eliminate the hidden danger in her heart, so what''s the significance of her persistence? Now think about it, the so-called joint operation is just to make your face look better.


    Sara is very smart and self-conscious. Although her revenge army has excellent morale and strong desire to fight, in the end, the soldiers of the revenge army are all flesh and blood, driving only four and five generations of mecha. Although she is not afraid to fight against these Zerg, if she wants to destroy an Zerg base, the loss will definitely hurt her Heart, just for a breath, will put the lives of the soldiers at risk, this kind of thing Shasha La can''t do.


    "Connect your highness to the dedicated channel!" Sara is silent for less than 30 seconds, and then gives a new order. Li Yalin shows his strength in front of her. Naturally, she won''t be ignorant. It seems that it''s time to unload the burden on her shoulders.


    "Your Majesty?" Li Yalin is puzzled that queen Sarah is contacting herself at this time. What''s the matter?


    "Your Royal Highness, from now on, the kingdom of Daster officially declares its attachment to the kamika Empire and seeks military support from the Empire..." In Li Yalin''s surprised eyes, Sara said a series of diplomatic rhetoric, the general content is to become a subsidiary of the kamika Empire, and explained the detailed treaty, the final requirement is that Li Yalin can help the kingdom of Daster restore the glory of the past.


    "I don''t understand." Li Yalin shakes her head and stares at Sara carefully from the virtual screen. I don''t know why she makes such an unexpected move. Even if Darth doesn''t become a subsidiary of the kamika Empire, Li Yalin will also help Sara restore her country. Will this kind of attachment seem to be superfluous?


    "This is the last bit of dignity that I can keep, and it''s not a bad thing that I want to be a subsidiary of the kamika empire as long as my royal highness is here, is it? Besides, it is also a queen who is in charge of the Empire. I think this reason should be quite sufficient. " To understand what is puzzling in Li Yalin''s heart, Queen Sara smiles with relief and speaks her own words at the same time.


    In fact, Li Yalin is the most important factor for Sara to make this choice. If there is no Li Yalin, the relationship between magic spirit and Li Yalin is not so close, Queen Sara would not want to rely on kamika empire. Of course, what Sara wants is to find a way out for the kingdom.


    Even if the Zerg are driven away and returned to their homeland, the planet of Daster Kingdom has basically become ruins. In this case, everything is in ruins. It is impossible to restore production and peace quickly only by the strength of our country. Even for the rebirth of the Kingdom, Sara must do it Compromise.


    "Well, I see." Seeing Sara''s expression without hesitation, Li Yalin basically understood the reason. Now that Sara has made a choice, she needs to do it for the other party.


    "Then, your majesty, please look forward to the conclusion of the treaty." While talking, the second Zerg base has been completely destroyed. Although there is no clear explanation, Li Yalin immediately ordered the special warship to go to the next Zerg base. Now that he is a family, he can''t watch the unnecessary casualties of the friendly forces. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 852

    In one day, meritz completely returned to the embrace of Darst kingdom. Although it sounds incredible, it is a fact. Of course, it has a lot to do with the fact that meritz is not a key invasion star of Zerg.


    After the liberation of meritz, the next thing we are going to continue to liberate is the at21 system. The economic investigation ship reported that the number of Jiama protozoan warships in the whole at21 system is not very large. The total number of all warships is only more than 300, and most of them are wormlin class warships. The wormlin class warships are very few.


    Although the fleet of gamma protozoa is not many, the other party''s space flying insects are really a headache. According to the intelligence, these space flying insects should be temporary reinforcements sent by gamma protozoa, and the number has reached tens of millions. This is still incomplete statistics. If this trend continues, I''m afraid that the number of enemies will eventually exceed 100 million, and the number will increase Zeus is a terrible insect.


    "I don''t think we should fight hard now. It''s bad for us but not good for us." In the battle conference room, Andy first put forward her own opinions. Looking at the other party''s Zerg army, even she, the ice goddess, felt numb in her scalp. So many enemies, even if they are weak, may not be able to completely eliminate them.


    "It''s true that hard work is not a good way, but in our present situation, besides hard work, is there any good way? We''ll meet these Zerg troops sooner or later. " Tessa expressed different views on this. She is the commander of the rational faction. Andia is thinking about the army, while Tessa is thinking about the overall situation.


    "I think what Tessa said is right. In fact, we should be glad that it is not the ordinary fleet that meets these enemies. If it is the ordinary fleet, then the consequences will be..." Li Yalin''s words did not finish, but the girls also knew what Li Yalin thought.


    As her Majesty the queen of Daster, Sasha has the honor to participate in this battle meeting which is like a beauty contest. At the beginning, Sasha felt that this meeting was very unreliable. If these girls go to the beauty contest, they will surely become champions, but let them direct the battle against the insects? This is a bit of a joke.


    However, after the examination, Sara has been in a state of shock. Although the number of thousands of warships is not very large, Sara knows the power of the warship. She clearly remembers that when she first landed on meritz, she was only riding a warship about three or four hundred meters in length, only a few days later If such a warship has such lethality, how powerful will these warships, which are tens of thousands in length, have?


    If the fleet of Li Yalin shocked Sara, then the fleet of gamma protozoa and the number of cosmic flying insects made Sara completely dull. Sara didn''t think that anyone in the whole cosmic Federation could resist such a large number of enemies. She had fought with these cosmic flying insects, and because of this, she knew more about the horror of these insects, that''s right It''s a nightmare. These powerful insects can easily tear up a small destroyer, and even some insects that can emit energy beams can penetrate a space aircraft carrier. Now, in our own country, there are tens of millions of such insects?


    "Sister Huang, are you ok?" See has been dull looking at the front of the virtual screen information of Sara, magic Spirit said quite worried, softly called a few, is to let Sara reaction.


    "It''s OK." With a wry smile and shaking her head, Sara feels that there is no hope for herself or for the kingdom of Daster. Before that, no matter how difficult and difficult she has been, Sara has never changed her face. But today, Sara finally understands that her previous insistence is so ridiculous in front of the powerful enemy. It''s really a pity for herself and the people The queen of war songs that we adore.


    "Then it''s settled. The troops are ready to fight." When Sasha comes back to herself, the first thing she hears is to be ready to fight? What are you going to fight? Sara is puzzled.


    "Well, sister Huang, after the meeting, we should prepare for it." Just as Sara is still thinking, the phantom pulls Sara''s arm and reminds her.


    "What are you going to prepare?" Sara looks at the phantom in bewilderment.


    "Of course, I''m going to fight the Zerg to the death. Didn''t Yalin say that just now?" You must not have listened carefully, but Sara can''t take care of it. Will you fight to the death? Is this a joke!


    "I don''t agree! This is definitely a death wish! " Sara slapped the table and stood up, which surprised everyone. Why did she suddenly get this voice? For a moment, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Sara.


    "Your Majesty, do you have a question?" Li Yalin''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, which one is this?


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea to fight to death. The enemy''s strength is too strong. We should choose a better way to fight!" Shasara, regardless of her reserve, runs to Li Yalin, grabs Li Yalin''s arm, and says anxiously that she can''t waste any more troops at this time."I said, your majesty, I think you misunderstood me. What I said about a decisive battle is a fight in which we are sure to win. It''s not like you said that we are going to die! Besides, I think you didn''t pay attention to the information about this weapon just now. Take it and have a look. " With a smile, Li Yalin brings up a piece of information and puts it in front of Sara. What''s the information? What information? Sarah was attracted by the content of this material in the past.


    "Virus weapon?" Sarah''s face can''t be described as surprise. Although the Federal Parliament has also proposed the research on virus weapons before, it''s obvious that all these researches have failed. The anti-virus ability of Zerg is quite strong. It can even be said that many Zerg carry virus themselves. If you want to use this method, it can''t work at all.


    Having said that, but with Li Yalin''s confident expression, Sara still carefully looked at the information, but she didn''t know. She was really shocked at the sight. Was there such a magical virus?


    The biochemical weapon that Li Yalin is going to use this time is a long-time work of yumenxingzi. The original ordinary virus has no effect on the Zerg, but in the face of the game props that Li Yalin exchanged, it''s very different.


    Is this the difference between the second dimension and the third dimension? Even the Zerg can''t resist the two-dimensional toxin, and the chemical and biological weapons produced by Yumen starling are various. It will be very interesting when attacking the Zerg.


    The first is the more common Python weapon. The effect of this weapon is also very common, that is, poisoning. As long as it is hit by the weapon, no matter what creature it is, it will continue to reduce its life. If there is no special antidote of Li Yalin, the end result will be only to reduce its life until death.


    This kind of weapon is extracted from the poisonous tooth of python, which is a prop in fantasy 3. With the invention of Kuai Kuai Zengjun and the continuous exchange of Li Yalin, this kind of weapon soon completed mass production and was officially put into battle.


    There are many kinds of Python weapons, ranging from warship missiles to individual weapons. However, this weapon has one drawback, that is, it takes a certain amount of time from poison to death, which is a small pity.


    Of course, if you cooperate with the next weapons, then this small defect is nothing. You know, Li Yalin can still exchange many props.


    Medusa weapons that can petrify the enemy, frost weapons that can freeze the enemy, moth weapons that can paralyze the enemy, but Li Yalin''s favorite weapon is armor piercing weapons that can destroy the enemy''s defense.


    You know, the most powerful part of the Zerg is not only the attack power and breeding speed, but also the terrible defense that makes all the enemies tremble. The thick armored shell almost envelops these insects tightly. Only by penetrating this shell can we really kill the enemy.


    Now, with the emergence of armor breaking weapons, everyone can ignore the shell of insects. As long as they are touched by armor breaking weapons, no matter what insect it is, its shell can only be corroded and peeled off. In the face of insects without any defense, even the most common individual beam weapons can kill it.


    "These weapons?" Sara looks at Li Yalin in disbelief. Is there such a magic weapon in the universe?


    "It''s completely true, and it has been put into mass production. Our latest research is how to make these biochemical weapons contagious, so that they can be truly safe." Li Yalin smiles. This is just the beginning.


    In Li Yalin''s battle plan, he will not choose to fight with the enemy, but it is not his character to let the enemy go. In this case, it would be like playing some obscene tactics and playing a good game with these annoying insects.


    First of all, small groups of troops need to sneak into the middle of the insects secretly, but these troops must never come back. The most suitable ones for suicide fighting are those intelligent robots. All these troops carry are high explosive Python bombs. After the explosion, the proliferation range of this thing is extremely wide, and it can even cover hundreds of kilometers. Of course, it''s very dangerous It''s just Li Yalin''s first gift to the insects. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 853

    After the first gift is sent out, Li Yalin''s fleet will set off immediately. When the insects are in chaos, they will give each other a head-on blow. The command of the robot fleet will be given to Tessa and liunu. With them, Li Yalin is quite relaxed. In the overall view, these girls are not inferior to anyone.


    As for the other party''s troops, Li Yalin thinks it''s better to take people to clean them up by himself. Even insects are the most cunning ones. Up to now, Li Yalin is quite clear about the obscenities of these insects. In the battlefield, as long as they can win, they don''t care What dignity is not.


    Of course, perhaps there is no concept of dignity in the mind of gamma protozoa. That''s why you can only be more obscene if you want to defeat the other party''s fleet. Don''t you like to shoot cold guns in the back secretly? So today let you see, what is the real cold gun!


    Three hours after the meeting, Li Yalin''s death squads came out. A total of 10000 drones came out. They will carry all the high explosive Python bombs produced by Li Yalin to the space flying insect theater. Although they have ECS stealth system, the stealth system is not omnipotent after all. There is a great chance that Drones will not be discovered. Therefore, half of the 10000 Drones will be able to be detected Enough to achieve the mission, blasting in the designated location, it would have been very lucky.


    It was another six hours when the UAV group arrived at the scheduled location. From the UAV monitor, you can see that the vast universe opposite was like a sea of flying insects in the universe, which was occupied by dense air. Once there was any accident and noise, these insects would immediately attack. At that time, no matter how powerful you are, you will not be able to escape Escape from the hell of this sea of insects.


    Turn on ECs stealth mode! Mute system on! After entering the stealth mode, all UAVs begin to quietly use the suspension device to rush to the scheduled blasting site, but it will be a long wait. After all, all the thrusters have been turned off. If the engine is turned on, these UAVs will be found in the first time.


    However, just like what Li Yalin worried, a UAV was found after all, and the reason why it was found was very sad. It was just because a sleeping space bug yawned and spewed out a small stream of corrosive acid. Coincidentally, the corrosive acid just hit a stealthily advancing UAV, and ECs was immediately killed Crack, although there is a shield to resist and not injured, but the body after all revealed in the universe.


    In this case, Li Yalin decisively ordered the UAV to leave the army, turn on the engine to speed up the sprint, and do all he can to hold the sight of the insects and buy time for the transfer of the large forces.


    Although the timing of Li Yalin''s order is just right, it is a pity that there are too many insects. Even if the UAV has high performance and the fuselage is equipped with a defense cover, the energy of the UAV is limited after all, and the ability of this kind of UAV can''t be compared with the special aircraft driven by girls at all. Under the bombardment of countless beam cannons of insects, the UAV finally came to an end The drone was shot down.


    At the moment when the UAV was shot down, a strange green particle filled the whole space. This kind of green particle spread rapidly and soon covered a small area of space.


    Although the python bomb was successfully detonated, it is a pity that there are not many space flying insects in this area. Only hundreds of Zerg have been poisoned, which is a drop in the ocean for thousands of space flying insects. They can''t hurt each other at all.


    "If we only rely on these virus bombs, we really can''t do it." Among the motherships, Li Yalin shook his head while looking at the war situation on the virtual screen. If he continues to develop like this, even if he detonates all the bombs, he will not be able to kill one tenth of these insects.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just an appetizer. We''ll give these insects a surprise. Then brother Yalin, we''ll prepare it." Tessa smiles. Tessa, who is in charge of the robot army, doesn''t have to think too much about the casualties. This makes Tessa have a lot of available tactics in her mind. She will destroy the enemy regardless of the consequences. This is what Tessa needs to do now.


    "Then it''s up to you." Li Yalin nodded. In this war, Tessa grew up rapidly. As a listener, she signed a contract with Li Yalin, which made Tessa''s IQ grow proportionally. Now she is almost a monster. When it comes to the command and operation of the fleet, even Li Yalin can''t fight against it. It has to be said that this soft girl with high IQ has grown up to a young age It''s a pretty scary place.


    However, what makes Li Yalin wonder is that the higher her IQ is, the more natural she is, especially in action. Now, Tessa often falls and wrestles in front of Li Yalin, and she is often confused about small things. Li Yalin really feels that there is no perfect person in the world.


    Twenty hours later, tens of thousands of UAVs have completed the bomb dropping work. However, only 431 of them finally returned to the army. Nearly 60% of the fighters arrived at the designated location and completed the task, which is far beyond Li Yalin''s expectation. As for the remaining fighters, although they did not arrive at the designated location The bomb was dropped, but it still caused some disturbance to the insects.In a word, the killing data was calculated. About 8 million cosmic flying insects were infected with the virus this time. This is a very amazing number. In the past 20 hours, the python fangs have fully played their role, and all the 8 million cosmic flying insects have died, which makes the Jiama protozoa feel puzzled.


    They don''t think it''s an attack of any toxin or bacteria. After all, the attack power of this thing to the Zerg is almost zero. Even if there are several viruses that can harm the Zerg, those viruses are firmly controlled in the hands of the Jiama protozoa. Let alone it''s impossible to leak. Even if the information is leaked, the symptoms of poisoning are far different from the viruses in their own hands.


    For a moment, the whole gamma fleet fell into a panic. What kind of weapon is this? Even though it has such ability, it has little power, but in the face of these unknown things, as long as it is a highly intelligent creature, it will produce a kind of fear.


    "Opportunity! Unit a, all out! Target swarm right wing, attack coordinate range 273.221.634! Main gun fire At this time, it was the best opportunity. Of course, Tessa would not let it go easily. Under her command, all the main guns of the warships of unit a were fully opened, which instantly opened a big hole on the right side of the insect swarm.


    "All fighters of unit B are ejected, space vanishing missiles are launched!" Then, countless fighters issued a round of death bombing under the order of Tessa, and all eight space vanishing missiles equipped on each fighter were launched. At this time, a huge space black hole was quietly formed, and its power was so huge that the peripheral fighters were almost affected.


    "Yes, then it''s our turn." Looking at the increasingly fierce war in the universe, Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile, everything is in the battle plan, now all we have to do is to eliminate each other''s Jiama protozoan warship.


    "This is the exact location of the parasite, but the information is not complete. Maybe there are hidden enemy warships. Now the scouts are searching, hoping to find some." Qiao Jia, who is in charge of the intelligence work, shakes his cat''s ear and presents the information of Jiama protozoa to Li Yalin. At this time, Xia Lu has led her scouts to go deep into the enemy''s rear, and successfully found out the fleet of Jiama protozoa. Although the number is the same as that detected by the reconnaissance ship, Xia Lu still decides to continue to go deep, just in case Causing losses to the troops.


    "I see, then everyone, this should be the first battle of our common cooperation, so let''s refuel together!" Li Yalin nodded and looked at the girls in front of him with a knowing smile.


    "Come on After the girls finished with one voice, they immediately returned to each other. The biggest counterattack of the cosmic Federation since the Zerg attack began!


    In short, there are not many warships controlled by Li Yalin and the girls. There are only six space fortresses in total. However, these six space fortresses were built with all the strength of Xiao, RA and Sophia.


    If there is any difference between these five space fortresses, the first point is that these six space fortresses are totally different in size, not to mention shape.


    The smallest one is only 3000 meters, but the largest one is more than 20000 meters, which seems very out of proportion, but in fact there is another mystery.


    ''s most famous Space Fortress is its ability to transform itself, and it turns out to be awesome from a warship to a giant robot. Li Yalin love this cartoon because of this reason.


    Of course, every space fortress here has the ability of this kind of deformation, but in addition to the ability of deformation, the biggest difference between the six space fortresses is that they can be combined.


    Well, when it comes to integration, many students will show a knowing smile. In this way, you are really evil. The integration mentioned here is a real integration. After the transformation of the six space fortresses, they can become a giant space city with a length of 40000 meters, or a giant robot with a height of 50000 meters. This kind of giant space city is very beautiful Li Yalin did not dare to think about it before. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 854

    If a spacefortress without a combination is a war killer, then the Super Space City after the combination is a super weapon that can destroy the world. If all the main guns of the Super Space City are fully charged, the maximum power can even destroy a plane, but this kind of data only exists in theory. Li Yalin doesn''t want to launch the real full-scale main gun Try this.


    Even if Li Yalin now has the strength of the main god level, it is also unable to withstand the full attack of the main gun of the space city. Even if he is a strong creator of God level, he can not face this kind of attack. This kind of powerful attack has exceeded the limit of human imagination.


    In a moment of space jump, six space fortresses arrived at the predetermined coordinates, where you can clearly see the every move of gamma protozoa. It''s ridiculous that the fleet of gamma protozoa still doesn''t know. How can they know that the beam of Xiao has already deciphered their proud stealth system, and at the same time, it can make use of and improve it, so that the stealth system of Li Yalin can be improved Even if Li Yalin''s Space Fortress appears in front of the other party''s fleet, they will not find anything.


    Six vs three hundred seems to be a big difference, but in fact, it took only 30 minutes to fight against these three hundred ships, and the final result was a complete victory.


    Only 3000 is war geese came out and swept the vanguard warship team of the gamma protozoa. Xiaotuo and Cecilia were very dissatisfied with this. The ring sound was even more clamoring to go straight to the Zerg''s nest. However, there was only such a little enemy fleet in the whole at21 galaxy. Where can we find their nest.


    "Everyone did a good job this time, especially Cecilia''s sniper troops and the La fura women''s army. These two troops alone wiped out more than 30% of the enemy. It''s really unexpected." After the battle, everyone sat around the conference room and began to summarize the battle. In fact, there was nothing special to say, it was just a routine.


    In the parliament, Li Yalin emphatically praised all the sisters of the saint Angel Corps. Indeed, in this battle, Daoli is showed no less strength than any individual weapon. No matter who the opponent is, these is fighters can deal with it calmly. After all, they are wearing the latest sixth generation is armor.


    "It''s really cunning. I knew I had changed to the long-range attack profession." For Cecilia and La Fula, they are praised by Li Yalin. Lingyin is very aggrieved. She leads the crazy soldier troops, which are absolutely powerful in close combat. However, the long-range attack power of the crazy soldier troops is not as accurate as the sniper troops, nor the powerful firepower of the female warrior troops. In the end, they drink the least soup, and can only pick up the leaky net around Fish of the sea.


    "It''s just that it''s too unfair for us." It''s Natasha who talks. Now, the pilot of the silver gospel is leading a huge combat force which belongs to close combat with ringtone. These violent girls who have been transferred to barbarians are good at chopping warships and stepping on spaceships. They are always in such a direct collision when fighting. Although the fighting range is very wide, it''s a pity that these violent girls are also not good at long-range Attack, especially this kind of protracted battle.


    "Well, there will be a chance in the future. Now we can discuss what we should do next. Now that the gamma protozoa has been completely eliminated, although Xialu''s scouts don''t have the latest news, I believe it doesn''t matter. The only thing left is how to eat the big dumpling of cosmic flying insects." Li Yalin smiles a little. He sees this battle in his eyes. Naturally, he also knows the grievances of the melee troops like Xiao Zhituo, Huang Lingyin, Geng zhizan and Natasha.


    However, it''s better to use long-range attack to deal with the fleet of gamma protozoa. After all, gamma protozoa are very cunning and must have left a lot of backhand for themselves. If they still want to play with self explosion or something, it''s a big game.


    In terms of space flying insects, they are commanding the fleet. They are not happy to fight. Each side has its own damage. Although the loss of the fleet is small, it can not be ignored. The damaged warships are repaired immediately, and the supply ships and the engineering robots on the maintenance ships are all out. After this battle, it really costs a lot of resources.


    Up to now, the battle has gone on for three times. The number of flying insects in the universe has lost at least 70%. Moreover, after the fleet of gamma protozoa has been eliminated, these flying insects immediately broke up, which gives Tessa an opportunity to catch up with the flying insects in the universe.


    In this case, victory is only a matter of time, but what Li Yalin needs to make sure now is whether his troops should take action or not, and he''d better ask for everyone''s opinions.


    "I want to play forward this time! Don''t stop me Well, as soon as Li Yalin''s voice fell, the ring tone immediately jumped up in front of Li Yalin. It was like gnashing teeth. How bitter are those grasshoppers against you? How can you show that your family will never stop killing?


    "And me! I can''t be left behind by such things! " Natasha on one side is not willing to be outdone. Looking at the other girls, they are all looking forward to the battle."I see. Mei Xian, open the predetermined coordinate map, and the whole ship is ready to jump. Let''s have a good time!" Li Yalin no longer hesitated. Now that we have reached a consensus, let''s fight a grand victory.


    "Yes! Enter the preset coordinates! Space jump ready As soon as Mei Xian''s face cleared, she immediately entered a state of combat alert. At the same time, all the girls dispersed and began to prepare for the war.


    Half an hour later, six huge battlehouses appeared on the battlefield with fierce fighting. Before that, Li Yalin had already communicated with Tessa, and both sides would work hard to clean up these cosmic flying insects in an all-round way. Anyway, Li Yalin''s troops had more than N ways to protect their lives, and they were not afraid of such a large-scale scuffle.


    As soon as the Space Fortress appeared, it attracted a large number of cosmic flying insects to shoot. After all, the target was too big, and many unfortunate insects were killed when jumping in space. Who let these space fortresses do not need to transmit coordinates at all, and they can jump in space at will.


    "Well, please feel free and be safe!" There is no battle plan, and there is no need for any battle plan. In the face of these flying insects, all we need to do is to kill them. Yes, it is killing them. Although every flying insect has the power of holy rank, holy rank is too small for today''s girls.


    It''s also a good place to upgrade and practice martial arts. For those girls who have reached the divine level or the master level, these experiences are very few. However, for those girls who have just reached the supreme level or the saint level, this is a paradise for upgrading!


    "I said, Lizi! You don''t rush so fast, isn''t there a follow-up mecha unit! Let them rush first Well, these girls are really fighting hard. Li and juizi have rushed to the rear of the insect swarm, but there is no warship fire support, but it''s really enjoyable to kill.


    "No matter! I''m going to attack, too Looking at the rising girls in the virtual screen, Li Yalin''s intention of killing has long been aroused. In the face of this situation, Li Yalin doesn''t care whether he is the commander of the fleet. He rushes down the bridge and is about to attack. But before he takes two steps, he is grabbed by Linzi.


    "What are you going to do, Yalin? You are the commander in chief. Without you, who will give us orders? " Looking at Li Yalin in front of you, Linzi is so angry and funny. Are you a child? See others play happily, oneself also tickle?


    "It''s up to you, but I can''t stand birds!" Li Yalin broke away from Lin Zi, and disappeared in the same place. Only Lin Zi was stunned for a while. Finally, he could only shake his head helplessly. It seems that after the war, it''s time to hold a criticism meeting for ya Lin.


    After blinking out of the Battlestar Mothership, Li Yalin didn''t get exposed in the air like this, but he didn''t want to use his own special plane to come out, just a flash of white light, and a set of black fully covered is appeared on Li Yalin.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a sharp black blade appeared in Li Yalin''s hand. At this time, the flying insects of the universe were staring at Li Yalin.


    With one wing, the big flying insect pounced on Li Yalin, but before it came near Li Yalin, Li Yalin suddenly speeded up, and the Shura blade in his hand waved. The unlucky big insect was suddenly split into two, and countless purple blood sprayed out, as if it had a blood rain.


    Cheerfulness! This feeling of long lost killing seems like I haven''t experienced it for a long time. Looking at the insects in front of me, Shura''s originally dark red crystal eye mask flashed a red light and accelerated again. On this battlefield, Shura performed a gorgeous dance called death.


    Just like a whirlwind, Li Yalin cut back and forth without using any skills, just killing, chopping, chopping. Everywhere he went, there were waves of blood. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 855

    At the moment, everyone in the cosmic Federation is in a state of ecstasy. After all, no one is optimistic about the war before that. After fighting for such a long time, there is no result. No one knows when to fight. Now, the news of the counter attack on the Zerg plane makes everyone work hard and finally see the dawn of hope.


    In the next month, all kinds of strategic materials were stepped up, and all the super military factories were running 24 hours a day. Shinozhiba, Lara and Sophia were all tired and busy for a month, and they all applied countless newly invented technologies to the far March army.


    During this period, Li Yalin personally went to debelock star to meet his cheap father-in-law. The two sides held a secret meeting. No one knew what they were talking about, but it was clear that the final result was to make both of them very satisfied. Just look at the smiles on Li Yalin''s and King debelock''s faces.


    A month later, the combined fleet of Li Yalin and King debiruk officially set out. It seems that king debiruk really made a big effort this time. He even set out a super fleet of more than ten million ships. In contrast, Li Yalin''s more than 3000 warships are really inferior to none of them.


    However, the battle in the universe can not be won only by the number of fleets. It can be said that although Li Yalin has only these 3000 warships, it is totally impossible for king debiruk to win Li Yalin. If he is not careful, King debiruk will be destroyed by the whole army.


    After the two fleets joined together, they immediately moved to the plane where the wasp was. The anti simulation black hole device used by King debiruk consumed a lot of resources. I heard that it took king debiruk a month just to collect the resources to open the black hole. This kind of cost is simply unimaginable.


    Although the cost is huge, the results are proud. Tens of millions of warships have passed the anti simulated black hole device in just five days. We can imagine how big the anti simulated black hole is.


    "Is this the plane of the life of gamma?" Standing on the bridge of the Mothership, the girls all look up at the vast universe outside the window. Different from the usual starry sky full of twinkles, here is a dead silence, no stars, no signs of life, only the desolation, imitating the Buddha, where everyone is, just a chaotic world.


    "It''s a bit of a problem." Li Yalin gently frowned, without any orientation and coordinates, it was too confused, how should we go next? So aimless forward?


    "Yes, what shall we do next? Although there is a map of gamma protozoa, it''s not complete, and we can''t determine our current coordinate position at all. " Tessa''s pretty eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled. Looking at the coordinates of the plane captured from the gamma protozoa, her brain was full of all kinds of fog. She couldn''t determine the position.


    "If only those ships had coordinate fixing devices, these damned gammagans." Sister Mao gnawed her teeth with hatred. She had long wanted to fight with the Jiama protozoa. Now it''s not up and down, which makes everyone very depressed.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. We still need to find a way to confirm the coordinates. We''d better send investigation troops. Every extra minute is a huge consumption for us." At this time, Li Yalin immediately made a decision. The energy consumed by this fleet in one day is very terrible. If it continues to be consumed like this, let alone king debelock, even he can''t afford to consume it.


    "I see. My scouts are on the move now!" Xia Lu turns around and is ready to leave. At this time, she still wants her scouts to come out. Xia Lu''s heart is always happy.


    "Wait for Charlotte, and I''ll leave when I finish! Connect me to King debiruk first Xia Lu was stopped by Li Yalin as soon as she took two steps. She turned around and nodded to Mei Xian and Mi Fei. The two girls immediately connected to the special line of Debbie Luke.


    "What''s the matter, smelly boy? Have you come up with any good ideas? " It can be clearly seen that king debiruk''s expression is very irritable. Although he had thought of this kind of thing for a long time, there is a big gap between trouble and imagination.


    "There''s no good idea. I have to send troops to investigate. I''ll send troops myself here. As for your father-in-law, your troops, whatever you want. I just want to let you know." Li Yalin shook his head. He had decided that instead of waiting anxiously for news here, he would take the initiative to attack. Anyway, with Tessa and liunu, they were not afraid of the danger of the fleet.


    "I know, smelly boy." Unfortunately, he took the initiative to shut down the virtual communication video, but king Debbie Luke still recruited his own pro guard captain, sarsten. He couldn''t let Li Yalin go out alone, neither in public nor in private. How could he be overwhelmed by this? But he still had to set up a tall and powerful father image in front of them.


    Let''s not talk about the number of investigation troops sent by King debiruk. Let''s first talk about Li Yalin. The girls didn''t agree with him to take the initiative. However, seeing Li Yalin''s insistence, they finally agreed.


    Of course, Li Yalin didn''t take too many troops. He just took more than 200 scouts from Xia Lu and 110 maids from his own maid team. Ten maids each had ten subordinates. In total, more than 300 troops were enough.Of course, in addition to scouting forces, unmanned reconnaissance ships have also sent a lot of them. The position of gamma protozoa is very large and boundless. It''s not so easy to find out the information of this position.


    Especially after coming to this plane, how to fight back has become the top priority. The main purpose of Li Yalin''s party is to completely eliminate all the leeches, which is also the main task Li Yalin wants to complete.


    In this situation, it is futile to make any plan. Let''s wait until Li Yalin has explored this plane. Only then can he make the most correct judgment for the next action.


    In this way, the investigation troops led by Li Yalin sent out, a group of more than 300 people, as long as the fastest special vessel is enough. First of all, we need to do a large range of Space folding and jumping. Only in this way can we shorten the distance of the journey, and Li Yalin is not afraid of losing coordinates. After all, he still has the big killer of upgrading space, even if he is a fan The road, but also through the upgrade space to return to everyone''s side.


    In this way, three days passed. In these three days, Li Yalin didn''t find anything, let alone the gathering place of the Zerg. He didn''t even see a single worm hair. There was only an eternal silence around him.


    "Now I wonder if this guy, King debiruk, has taken the wrong way. Is this really the plane where the leech is?" Standing near the window of the special ship, looking out of the window, Li Yalin has begun to be a little impatient. He doesn''t want to take advantage of the good mood and come back from the bad. In that case, it''s a bit too bad.


    "It should be no problem, Yalin. You have to be confident that we can find it." Xia Lu cleverly took Li Yalin''s hand, very gently comforted Li Yalin, this kind of soft girl''s comfort is really comfortable, at least can let Li Yalin''s mood completely calm down.


    "That''s true. Thank you, Charlotte. I''m really impatient." Nodding, the corners of Li Yalin''s mouth showed a smile. If he was so anxious, what would happen to the girls behind him? I have to set an example!


    "Well, that''s the Yalin I know." At this point, Xia Lu''s delicate body gently leaned against Li Yalin''s arm, her small face was slightly red, and she secretly looked at Li Yalin. Seeing that Li Yalin didn''t care, she was relieved.


    "Is it enough just to lean over?" At this time, Li Yalin''s sudden words startled Xia Lu. He had already found out! But before Xia Lu reacts, Li Yalin has embraced Xia Lu with his backhand and hugs her in his arms.


    "Isn''t that better?" The corner of Li Yalin''s mouth shows a bad smile, which makes Xia Lu hardly know what to say. She just blushes and stares at Li Yalin tightly.


    "Yalin..." Soft in the arms of Li Yalin for a long time, Xia Lu is to spit out two words, really for a long time did not feel the embrace of Yalin, as long as this is good, Xia Lu this easy to meet the little girl has been completely intoxicated in the arms of Li Yalin, want nothing to think, forever go on like this.


    It''s a pity that things often go against our wishes. At this time, there are a lot of harsh alarms in the special vessel. What''s the matter? Did you find the enemy? Both Li Yalin and Xia Lu were surprised. Although they did not give up Li Yalin''s arms, now is not the time for love.


    "Master! Found the enemy''s small fleet, stealth mode has been activated, ready to attack Running back to the bridge, the maid captain Xiaofeng immediately reported to Li Yalin that he finally found out? Li Yalin''s mood suddenly brightened up.


    "Send back the enemy''s information immediately!" While giving the order, Li Yalin was on the captain''s seat. At this time, the screen showed that there were only five Jiama protozoan troops, and they were all second-class insect warships. It was a big meal, just for Li Yalin to enjoy.


    "What''s up, Yalin? Are you going to attack? " Xia Lu volunteered. Five insect warships can be won in minutes.


    "Of course, I''m going to attack, but I''m going to attack with you this time. I''ve been suffocating these days!" (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 856

    Looking at the five enemy ships in the opposite direction, Li Yalin was itching. He flew his own special plane to drop angel, took Xia Lu and 20 is fighters, and ejected directly from the warships.


    This time, Xia Lu and the 20 girls did not use is. Instead, they were driving a special plane for the scouts. This special plane was tailor-made for the girls. Although the name was the same, the performance of each diver was very different. Take Xia Lu''s storm diver for example. This machine is better at big reconnaissance than stealth detection The range of attack, the attack power is super strong.


    As for why he didn''t use is to fight, Li Yalin also has his own consideration. If the five enemy ships in front of him can be captured, it would be better. But the is unit is relatively small. If you want to capture the enemy ships, you must send more people. But don''t you think it''s too much of a fuss to pay so many people for the Five insect class warships?


    As a scouting force, what they are good at is sneak attack. They eject special ships quietly. Twenty two bodies have already turned on the improved ECs. With this new stealth system, even if the opponent turns on the radar, they can''t detect anything. Compared with the common optical stealth, it''s better than a little bit.


    It seems that these five insect class warships have just completed some mission and are on their way back. They scan the situation inside the enemy warships with divine sense and find that these little powers are celebrating some victory. Although this way of celebrating is somewhat different, it makes people feel extremely evil.


    "It''s ready to move. We''ll take care of this one. You can share the rest equally." Directly above the Jiama protozoan warship, Li Yalin immediately chose his prey. Although he could easily kill the warship, it would take some time to capture the captives.


    "I see. Yalin, be careful." Nodding, Xia Lu immediately gave orders to her team members. Twenty divers immediately divided into four groups and ran to the other four warships.


    "It''s the same with you. Everyone must be careful!" After the announcement channel finished, Li Yalin was the first to fire. In this case, the first thing to destroy was the power system of the enemy ships. Let them have no way to escape first!


    When the GN missile container was opened, the first wave of attacks reached the power room and the position of the energy transmitter of the insect class warship. In a flash, bursts of explosions sounded. It seemed that the location of the boom was right.


    This sudden attack made the Jiama protozoa who was celebrating panic and wanted to fight back, but it was too late. After killing the power system of the enemy ship, Li Yalin immediately killed the main gun and defense system of the other party. Soon, the warship was naked in front of Li Yalin, just like the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Although flustered, Jiama protozoa can''t wait to die completely. More than a dozen insect type combat aircraft pop up, which seems to be ready to fight with Li Yalin. However, the most common combat aircraft can''t even break Li Yalin''s defense with Jiama rays. As long as Li Yalin wants to avoid, he can''t even hit. In this way, he can''t even hit How can we fight this war?


    The left hand raised the gun and fired continuously. Suddenly, six insect shaped aircrafts crashed under the muzzle of the falling angel Gundam. Then, the two wings of the falling angel Gundam spread out, and in an instant, they charged against the enemy in front of them. The beam sword of the right hand swung into a big circle and directly destroyed the two aircrafts above and below.


    In less than 30 seconds, Li Yalin''s fighters were destroyed, and Li Yalin attacked with the fastest speed. At this time, the insect class warship was naked in front of Li Yalin, and there was no room for resistance.


    Just as Li Yalin succeeded in capturing her prey, the girls'' battle was close to health. Indeed, she was worthy of the name of is Zhanji. In the middle of the battle, many girls gave up their special planes and called is to enter the enemy ship. There was a big fight. Looking at the impenetrable Jiama protozoan warship, Li Yalin felt sad for those unfortunate guys, and he was surprised However, he became the enemy of these is fighters. By contrast, his warship was much better.


    This battle was completed in less than 10 minutes. While capturing five enemy ships, he also captured more than 800 Jiama protozoa. Although these Jiama protozoa were not big fish, the spatial coordinate positioning devices on these five ships helped Li Yalin a lot. With this tool, Li Yalin didn''t have to go around again.


    "Now, please tell me, what were you cheering about?" After locating the spatial coordinates, Li Yalin was in a good mood. Even when he looked at these leeches, his face was quite pleasant.


    "You are human beings? It''s ridiculous that human beings have come to our gamma plane. Do you think I will tell you about human beings? Don''t be paranoid! " For Li Yalin and Xia Lu, the nobles of Jiama protozoa on the opposite side were stunned at first, and then immediately laughed. The identities of these nobles were not simple. They even held the position of captain at the same time. Generally speaking, the nobles of Jiama protozoa would not be fighters.The so-called Jiama protozoan nobles have an absolute dominant position over Jiama protozoa, and they are also the biggest core interests of Jiama protozoa. They don''t care about any life, only know merciless killing and destruction. At the same time, these so-called Jiama protozoan nobles still have an extraordinary self-esteem. In many cases, they would rather abandon their lives than bow their heads Of course, not all nobles are like this. These guys in front of us are obviously the hard bones in the legend.


    "I see. I see." Nodding, Li Yalin doesn''t plan to ask any more questions. Although he feels a little disgusted, he still invades these guys'' brains directly to get their memories. It''s just a waste of time to continue.


    "Got it?" A few noble Xiaoqiang don''t know what terrible things will happen next. They just look at Li Yalin in doubt. They don''t know why he is so calm.


    However, in the next scene, the rest of the gamma protozoan nobles trembled. It turned out that Li Yalin just raised his hand and sucked one of them into the air. Then he sent out a great spiritual force. Under this powerful pressure, the noble Xiaoqiang''s face suddenly changed color, which seemed very painful and confused In just two minutes, the noble Xiaoqiang who fell to the ground from mid air has completely become a reptile, a low-level reptile without any wisdom.


    "Ah, we''re not the first humans to come to the Zerg plane, Hussein. L. dietong. I really belittle you. I didn''t expect you to be alive, but you''re just looking for your own death when dealing with insects." After exploring the insects'' memory, Li Yalin seems very surprised. For the time being, Hussain has reached an alliance with the insects, which is the most surprising thing for Li Yalin.


    Did not expect that in that kind of powerful energy explosion, Hussein could still survive, because of the relationship between black holes in space? Inadvertently open the channel to the Zerg plane? It''s a bit too mysterious, isn''t it? But the fact is in front of Li Yalin, and Li Yalin can''t help believing it.


    "You You are the devil In addition, a few other Jiama protozoan nobles looked at Li Yalin in horror. What''s the ability? Unexpectedly can know oneself in the heart to think, looking at a side has already become the companion of idiocy, a few noble small strong people''s hearts all involuntarily beat a shiver.


    "The devil? Do you worms know about demons? Don''t you machines that only know how to kill are more terrifying than demons? I''m under a lot of pressure to be called a devil by your group of executioners. " Li Yalin showed a very helpless expression.


    "Don''t come here..." A few aristocratic Xiaoqiang constantly flinch together, as if Li Yalin would swallow them. For Li Yalin''s words, they didn''t listen at all.


    "Do you think you smell good? How dare you disgust me There are several black lines on Li Yalin''s head, as if he would eat them. These guys are all brain damaged!


    Ignoring the panic of these aristocratic cockroaches, after absorbing the memory of a cockroach again, they did not find any useful value. The intelligence is the same, very good. These guys are no longer useful, so are the warships, but they will be saved for the time being. I believe king debiruk will like them.


    It''s said that king debiruk''s side is in a crazy experiment recently, but they have captured too few leeches. Many experiments can''t go on. Now the 800 leeches captured by Li Yalin are not a small number.


    In addition to the trace of Hussein, Li Yalin also got a bad news, which is related to why these grasshoppers are so excited.


    According to the news in the minds of these little strongmen, the largest nest of gamma protozoa in history has been developed. However, the production of this nest has caused a great loss to gamma protozoa. At least two thirds of all kinds of nests have become the nourishment of this largest nest. However, the ability of this nest is also extremely huge. It can be said that once this insect is released, it will become the main source of nourishment When the nest is officially put into production, human beings are not far away from destruction. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 857

    Now the situation is a little dangerous. Even Li Yalin frowns deeply. Li Yalin doesn''t think this information will be false. Now, only by completely destroying the largest nest can he give a head-on blow to the gamma protozoa. By the way, he can greatly eliminate the power of gamma protozoa. If he doesn''t care, the power of gamma protozoa will continue to expand As long as there is enough time, this insect nest can produce insects all over the universe. At that time, I''m afraid it will be more than a disaster.


    Using the upgrade space to quickly transmit back to the coordinate position of the fleet, Li Yalin immediately held the latest battle meeting just after returning to the mothership. Of course, the girls who saw this information were silent. I''m afraid this battle will be the most difficult one in history.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Although there are many enemy ships guarding this insect nest, I don''t think we have no chance of winning. I''ll go to King debiruk first and discuss with him. If the two troops cooperate, it''s absolutely no problem!" Looking at the heavy atmosphere, Li Yalin quickly laughed to boost his morale. If he wants to attack the insect nest, the cooperation of King debiruk is essential.


    "Go early and come back early, Yalin. It seems that we are going to have a big game this time." Andy''s mouth barely squeezed out a smile, this insect nest is too big, no wonder even as a goddess Andy Ya are a little uneasy, at least a thousand times the size of the earth''s area, even if Andy''s unbridled attack, it is impossible to destroy this thing in a short time, let alone in the vicinity of this insect nest, there are countless insects and Jiama protozoa Our fleet is guarding.


    "I see. Don''t worry." Li Yalin nodded and went directly to King debiruk''s Mothership through the transmission device. At this time, King debiruk already knew the news that Li Yalin had captured the battle ship of gamma protozoa. He was very upset about it. He secretly scolded his subordinates for their incompetence and sent so many reconnaissance aircrafts. Why didn''t he even reply?


    "Well! Son of a bitch, you win this time. " King debiruk thought that Li Yalin was here to show off. When he saw Li Yalin coming, he just gave a cold hum and immediately turned his head to look out of the window at the dead silence.


    "I''d rather not win if I could. Take a look at this." Li Yalin didn''t have the heart to fight with king debiruk. He threw the information to the other party directly. When King debiruk finished reading the information, his expression gradually became heavy. However, how could a deep little Zhengtai feel so happy?


    "You wretched fellow, can''t you bring me some good news?" It''s too bad. If you attack these Zerg troops directly, your troops will surely suffer heavy losses, and even be in danger of being completely destroyed. King debiruk is really proud, but it is based on caution and strength. How can king debiruk not think much about facing a more powerful enemy! However, how to consider, now the result is only a hard way to choose.


    "Isn''t that good news? If we destroy this insect nest, then we can say that we will win 60% of the battle, and the rest will be just small fish and shrimps. " Li Yalin smile, indeed, as long as the win is good, but he figured out, anyway, sooner or later can not escape, then why not face it openly?


    "It''s easy to say." He rolled his eyes. King debiruk looked like you were standing and talking without backache. For him, when this battle started, the loss was unbearable.


    "I know what you are thinking. We will be responsible for making a perfect plan to avoid losses as much as possible. Don''t think that only you are worried about casualties." At a glance, Li Yalin was really the father of Lara and Nana Mengmeng. King debiruk never knew how to hide his emotions. He knew what he thought from his face.


    "You take that group of women with you?" Debbie Luk''s mouth is a little disdainful, but the naked jealousy in his eyes is clear to Li Yalin. Well, this guy is just envious, envious and hateful, but then again, this daughter, uncle Kong Xianshi, who often pretends to harass girls, is still a very affectionate guy. Since the death of their mother, Debbie King Luke never married any more women. Of course, Li Yalin maliciously guessed that after this guy became a Zhengtai, the function of that thing also lost?


    Instead of arguing with king debiruk, Li Yalin left the five wormlin class warships and the gamma protozoa captives to King debiruk. At this time, all the girls were busy, especially Tessa, who had high intelligence, simulated the war report and practiced on the console to get the best result The way we attack.


    Although the information obtained is not very much, we can at least know the specific location of this insect nest. The method of determining the coordinate location is not very simple. It takes a certain amount of time, and during this period of time, we are leaving enough space for you.


    Three days later, after the coordinate position is determined, you can jump into space at any time, and the battle plan for this war is also completed by the headquarters. Unfortunately, no matter how you calculate the battle situation, sacrifice is inevitable.


    In this case, Li Yalin has been very pleased. Yes, it''s inevitable to exchange a small part of the sacrifice for the overall situation. Of course, Li Yalin''s own sisters will never let them sacrifice. What a joke, they won''t sacrifice anything!After King debiruk finished reading this battle information, although he was still dissatisfied, if he really acted according to the plan, the loss would still be within the scope of acceptance. As a superior, all his life was just a number in King debiruk''s eyes. Maybe this was the real king, but in any case, Li Yalin could not do it A little, but just because of this, these girls will follow Li Yalin with no regrets.


    In this way, everything goes according to the plan. The specific plan is complex and requires careful cooperation between the two sides. Moreover, there are many detailed problems to be solved. The general policy is as follows: King debiruk''s troops will attack the Zerg troops guarding the insect nest. As long as the harassment causes the other side''s attention, there is no need for special attack.


    At this time, Li Yalin''s small troops will sneak into the nest and destroy the core of the nest. As long as the core of the nest is destroyed, everything will be over.


    As for the core part of the insect nest, it''s up to Dr. yumenxingzi to explain. After a long time of research, yumenxingzi finally found the weakness of the insect nest. Originally, it''s inside the insect nest. It''s the weakest link at the junction of the production of Zerg and the energy supply. Here, it''s the core of the insect nest. As long as the core is destroyed, then the insect nest will be regarded as the core It''s completely scrapped.


    "What we don''t know now is how many cores there are in this huge nest. According to my survey, the bigger the nest is, the more cores there are. Like this nest now, I can guarantee that there are at least more than 1000 cores. This is a conservative number, maybe more." Yumenxingzi''s words bring us hope and distress. The hope is that we can finally find a way to eliminate this insect nest. However, how can we find these insect nests?


    "If you want me to say that, it''s too much trouble. It''s better to destroy the main gun with our plane and kill this plane directly." As soon as sister Mao patted the table, she stood up. To tell you the truth, we didn''t think about this proposal. However, the power of the plane destroying the main gun is too great, and no one can guarantee our safety after destroying the plane.


    "Forget it. It''s a long-term matter." He shook his head. Li Yalin would not use this method until the last moment. Besides, King debiruk''s troops are still there, and there are many feasible plans. There is no need to use this risky method.


    "Don''t be discouraged. As for the core of the insect nest, I have made a search device. You can use it to destroy the core of the insect nest, but the scope of the search device is only one kilometer, so next, please." The Starling son of the imperial gate smiles a little. Since she stands up, she won''t let Li Yalin down.


    "I know sister starling must have a way." Li Yalin excitedly snapped his fingers. It doesn''t matter if the search scope is small. As long as he can find it, everything will be solved.


    Seeing this, sister Mao has nothing to say. Now that she can find the nest, she should act according to the plan.


    As for a more detailed operational plan, it will have to be worked out later. However, the first thing to be determined is which army to deploy for the task of destroying the insect nest.


    On this task, the girls quarreled, and everyone rushed to carry out the task. Of course, everyone knows that it must be a very dangerous task. Yumenxingzi also said that the style of the insect nest is different, and the internal structure is naturally different. In this case, no one knows what danger exists in the insect nest, but it is because of the danger, That''s what girls do.


    "Well, there''s no need to fight any more. This task is dangerous. I will lead a small team to participate in it personally, and my team members must have strong strength. There''s no doubt about that. Next, I''ll choose the team members. No matter whether they are selected or not, I can''t complain in the end!" Li Yalin frowned and then announced his order. Although the girls were dissatisfied with it, they could only accept it. There was no way. Who asked Li Yalin to speak. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 858

    The girls named by Li Yalin this time all have super powerful strength. First saber doesn''t explain, then Icarus and astriya are two Angel sisters. Denisa, the eldest sister of the sword, is indispensable. As for the rest of the girls, Li Yalin looks at it once and finally chooses only Yuzi.


    In this way, a six member team headed by Li Yalin was formed. Li Yalin believed that the candidates for this combat mission were more excellent than expensive. The girls he selected all had super fighting consciousness, and their strength was above the divine level. In case of any accident, they could be dealt with in the first time.


    For Li Yalin''s choice, although many girls are very dissatisfied, but there is no other way, even Boqi and Betty, their strength is better than Saber''s, but Li Yalin also chose to ignore.


    Although it''s very dangerous to enter the insect nest, the girls outside the insect nest are also not easy. You know, they need to resist the Jiama protozoa fleet and the space flying insects outside the insect nest. Even if the purpose is to delay time, they can''t solve the problem in a second in the face of so many enemies.


    Boqi and Betty, they must shoulder the responsibility of protecting everyone after Li Yalin leaves. The battlefield is changing rapidly, and Li Yalin must ensure the safety of all girls.


    In this way, according to everyone''s plan, the fleet of Li Yalin and King debiruk was launched. On King debiruk''s side, all the warships would attack the insect nest in two directions. The battle was imminent, and countless warships were instantly submerged in the artillery fire. That scene is really unforgettable for all of us.


    "Well, everyone, let''s get ready to fight. This is an opportunity for king debiruk''s troops to exchange their blood. We must grasp it and not let these sacrifices be wasted!" Seeing the chaotic battlefield through the virtual screen, Li Yalin felt a throb in his heart. These sacrifices are valuable, and the only thing li Yalin can do now is to destroy his goal as quickly as possible and save more lives as possible.


    "Yes At the command of Li Yalin, all the girls are on the verge of war. Yes, all the warships jump into space. The scheduled target jumps successfully. The main gun is charged. Attack!


    Just after Li Yalin''s fleet appeared at the predetermined coordinates, all the main guns of the warships were launched. As originally planned, it instantly wiped out the surrounding enemies and opened the door for Li Yalin''s team to enter the insect nest.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Li Yalin and Saber''s girls all set out to drive their special planes to the huge insect nest.


    From a close view, you can''t see the edge at a glance. On the surface, the whole nest is covered with a kind of disgusting yellowish brown, just like there is life. On the surface of the nest, there are all kinds of unknown objects, but they have one thing in common, which is how to make people feel nauseous.


    "This task is really hard enough." Sitting in his dark sword saint, he couldn''t help shaking his head. As long as she was a girl, she was born to hate this kind of creeping thing. All kinds of mucus made people uncomfortable even sitting in the cockpit.


    "I can''t help it. This is the worm." Li Yalin shook his head. Let''s go! According to the way yumenxingzi handed it to him, Li Yalin took out the super weapon he had already prepared. The insect producing cave toward the insect nest was a shell. In an instant, the insect producing cave was blown open, and all kinds of disgusting mucus disappeared. Instead, it was a big pit with a diameter of more than 30 meters. It seems that this is a relatively advanced insect producing cave.


    "Let''s go!" Denisa took the lead, driving her own special aircraft to fly in the front, saber and others followed closely, on the contrary, Li Yalin, who fired the gun, seemed a little behind.


    "Now, let''s get ready to move separately. In case of special danger, please contact us immediately and pay attention to your positioning device. In case of accident, you can meet urgently." After entering the insect nest, countless crisscross and complex channels appear in front of us, so in order to complete the task with the fastest speed, it is essential to divide forces.


    Just when Li Yalin took the girls into the insect nest, Jiama protozoa had found the whereabouts of Li Yalin and others. How could this be possible! Although the gamma protozoa didn''t know where these warships came from, some enemies entered the nest, which was not acceptable to the gamma protozoa. The nest had exhausted all the power of the gamma protozoa. If there was any loss, it would be a great blow to the gamma protozoa.


    In this case, the Jiama protozoa immediately sent troops to prepare to return to the nest. At this time, the fleet that stayed in place played a huge role. The only purpose of everyone''s hard work was to block all the enemies in front of them.


    Soon, the battle has entered a white hot stage, and the intelligent robot troops have all attacked. With these intelligent robots, it is estimated that they will be able to persist for a long time. During this period, the girls are not idle. They begin to use biochemical weapons on a large scale, and start to carry out infectious destruction against the Zerg. Suddenly, the insects are unprepared I got it.The biological and chemical weapons developed by yumenxingzi have not been formally put into the battlefield. Of course, the insects will not understand the horror of these weapons. Especially recently, yumenxingzi''s experiment has been successful again. These biological and chemical weapons have the characteristics of infection. As long as there is enough time, no matter how many insects come, they will not survive the destruction Sexual viruses.


    Just as we met the enemy, the raids in the insect nest never stopped. Li Yalin alone destroyed more than 50 insect nest cores, and her girls also made achievements. Together, six people have destroyed more than 300 insect nest cores.


    Of course, these cores can''t be destroyed so easily. Around each core, there are a lot of insects. Li Yalin even saw the aircraft of gamma protozoa here. Can gamma protozoa enter here? It''s the first time that Li Yalin has heard about it. Generally speaking, it shouldn''t be.


    However, even if Li Yalin met the Jiama protozoa''s aircraft, he was just stunned. Facing the endless aircraft in front of him, Li Yalin of course had to fight back quickly. Now is not the time to be in a daze!


    Endless insects, endless enemies, Li Yalin at this time, only endless killing, killing! Kill! Kill! No matter what the enemy in front of him looks like, Li Yalin only mechanically controls his fallen angel GAODA, chopping back and forth until the body''s energy is exhausted.


    Run out of energy? This is basically impossible for a semi permanent power source such as the GN solar furnace. But in fact, the dual GN solar furnace was scrapped because of the large-scale release of GN particles. This shows how fierce the fight Li Yalin experienced.


    When Gao Da, the fallen angel, ran out of energy, Li Yalin flashed out of his special machine, and his special is Shura appeared. Waving his Shura blade, Li Yalin started a new round of fighting.


    As for her five girls, their situation is almost the same as that of Li Yalin. The energy of the special body is exhausted, and only Icarus'' blazing Angel continues to operate. As for the reason for the operation, it is because the blazing angel also has the support of Uranus system. If there is no Uranus system, Icarus'' blazing angel will not be spared.


    For this situation, Li Yalin and the girls have long been psychologically prepared, so there are several special machines in everyone''s space ring for standby. However, astriya, a fool, didn''t take out a new machine or call her own is after her angel''s GN solar oven was damaged. Instead, she began to fight directly with her flesh body, which is a pity As for driving these machines, astraya is better at hand to hand combat.


    At the same time, the battle outside has become more and more fierce. The Jiama protozoa found that they could not break through this small fleet, which was quite annoyed, but there was no way to be annoyed. No matter which troops they sent, they could not shake the fleet in front of them, or even, so to speak, they wanted to destroy an aircraft or a single fighter plane of the other side It''s very difficult.


    That''s of course. Although it''s loaded with a pseudo solar oven, it''s still a solar oven after all. If it doesn''t release GN particles like Li Yalin''s, it can fight for a long time.


    What''s more, these mecha and fighters are all equipped with absolute defense system. The particles produced by gn-t can also be used as the energy of absolute defense system. In this way, defense is the biggest capital of Li Yalin.


    But now, in addition to defense, the attack is also beginning to work. Three days have passed, and the biochemical virus continues to expand. For the time being, the python weapons with highly toxic properties are not mentioned, just the armor breaking weapons and the moth weapons, which are a headache for the grasshopper protozoa.


    Under the attack and corrosion of these biological and chemical weapons, the hard shells of ordinary Zerg begin to fall off in a large area, their bodies become stiff involuntarily, their vitality is constantly decreasing, and their combat effectiveness continues to decline. In this case, the balance of war begins to tilt. The Jiama protozoa have a headache about it, and they should have the upper hand! (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 859

    "The process is too slow. If this process continues, it will take at least two months for us to infect the whole insect population. We have to intensify our attack." On the Mothership, the angel girl, Nell Meyer, is frowning and expressing her opinions. Although the biochemical weapons have achieved very obvious results, it is only a corner for the whole battlefield.


    "That''s right. Now our task is to attract the enemy''s attention. If more biological and chemical weapons break out, these grasshoppers will naturally become more and more flustered. At that time, they will also gain more time." Tessa nodded in agreement. At this time, the more flustered the parasite was, the better.


    "In that case, we should carefully prepare a good operational plan." Seeing that everyone''s goal was agreed, little bitch liunu immediately opened the virtual battlefield map, and the positions of both sides and the number of troops clearly appeared in front of everyone. In the face of the countless insects, we didn''t have any fear. We began to analyze the swarm, and looked for the weak points of the swarm, ready to attack.


    At the same time, Li Yalin, who is destroying the core in the insect nest, encountered a little bit of trouble. This time, the core he encountered is probably the largest of all the cores. It seems that this core can certainly produce the most powerful insects, but correspondingly, there are many insects guarding this core. It will take a little time to break the core Dealing with insects.


    Shura speeds up abruptly, and Li Yalin''s attack mode is fully opened, drawing a straight line of death from the insect swarm. Within Li Yalin''s attack range, these insects are all killed into dregs, and there is no counterattack at all.


    But just as Li Yalin''s attack stopped, suddenly, countless lightning strikes Li Yalin. Is it a special kind of thunder bug? This is the first time to see it in the insect nest, but the attack power of the lightning is too strong, isn''t it? It''s very different from ordinary thunder bug!


    You can''t be tough! Li Yalin knows the power of these lightning bolts. If he resists hard, Shura will be able to survive this round of attack, but the absolute defense energy will definitely drop to a very low number. Li Yalin, who is extremely sensitive to energy attack, knows this very well.


    Since you can''t hit hard, it''s better to flash faster! Shaking back and forth rapidly in the sky, looking at the gap between the lightning in the air, it seems very dangerous. In fact, Li Yalin is fully confident that the lightning in the sky can''t hurt li Yalin at all.


    After dodging the attack of this wave of lightning, Li Yalin immediately turns around. He has found that his left side is covered with dense thunder insects. Their second wave of attack is ready and can be launched to Li Yalin at any time.


    Wait! There''s something wrong with these thunder bugs! What''s different from ordinary thunder insects is that they are all giant thunder insects with a body length of more than 30 meters. The whole body is covered with electric light. You can see at a glance that these guys are absolutely of the highest level. Are they high-level thunder insects? It should be a unique product of this giant insect nest.


    At least in the past, Li Yalin has never seen this kind of powerful thunder bug data, and it has never appeared in the battlefield of the cosmic federation or the galaxy. Moreover, every one of the top-level insects is at the level of destruction. What''s more, the number of giant thunder bugs in front of Li Yalin''s eyes has exceeded 1000.


    It seems that this battle is really a little difficult for 1000 supreme level opponents. Fortunately, the space in this position is large enough for Li Yalin to play. If it is a relatively small battlefield, Li Yalin may have to change his fighting mode.


    These Zerg don''t know what humility is. Before Li Yalin is ready, the lightning of the giant thunder bug has appeared in front of Li Yalin, speeding up to dodge again. However, it''s not the way to go on like this. All the energy blades on Shura''s body pop up, and the black wings behind them emit dazzling black light, just like the call from the underworld It''s not very good.


    Li Yalin''s body is spinning rapidly, just like a tornado, attacking the huge thunder insects, just like a small tornado, which has killed at least more than 50 giant thunder insects.


    The number of fifty seems to be quite a lot, but it''s nothing to the thunder swarm. Countless lightning attacks on the tornado that Li Yalin incarnates, which makes the absolute field energy of Shura drop by more than 50% instantly. What a terrible attack power it is. So many lightning blessings together have already exceeded the supreme level The attack strength has increased.


    If it goes on like this, a lot of time will be wasted. Although Li Yalin''s Tornado strike was powerful just now, it can''t be used continuously. After all, the trans am system has been turned on. Otherwise, it''s hard to say that he will kill such a large number of thunder bugs.


    "It seems that even the sixth generation machine is still subject to certain restrictions. I hope sister Shu''s seventh generation machine can give me a little surprise." Shaking his head, although it is an enhanced version of the sixth generation Shura, but the performance of the body is still unable to bear the full strength of Li Yalin, although a little disappointed, but it can only stop here.At this time, the Shura on Li Yalin disappeared in an instant, and the next thing that appeared on him was a gorgeous gold armor, and six pairs of wings appeared behind Li Yalin. It''s time to play.


    Holding his own sky sword, Li Yalin instantly disappeared in the same place. Before waiting for the opposite Lei Chong to respond, Li Yalin had already appeared in the swarm. Waving a silver light, a Lei Chong''s body split up in an instant, and the purple black blood spewed out like a fountain. It seems that there is a lot of blood in these Lei Chong''s body.


    Without the slightest pause, the sword in Li Yalin''s hand danced continuously, without using any skills. But even so, the thunder insects around Li Yalin were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and Li Yalin was cutting grass as fast as he could.


    Those seemingly powerful and powerful lightning can''t play any role in front of Li Yalin. Lei Chong''s huge body and sharp claws can''t hurt li Yalin at all. This is the so-called one-sided battle, and now it seems that Li Yalin''s speed of killing insects is faster than that of summoning Shura.


    However, even so, these huge thunder insects didn''t mean to retreat at all. Until the last one fell to the ground, the battle was stopped, and they were killed at last? Li Yalin raised his eyes and looked around. On the ground, there was only the fragmented body of leichong.


    Wait, this long lost sense of upgrading! Has it been upgraded?


    At this time, Li Yalin''s body suddenly burst out of a warm current, he even upgraded! It''s a surprise to be promoted from the primary level to the advanced level!


    It has been quite a long time since Li Yalin entered the level of the LORD God. During this period, Li Yalin killed more than ten million high-level insects. However, Li Yalin has always thought that killing these insects doesn''t give much experience, but even if he doesn''t have much experience, up to now, the accumulated experience is also very terrible. This is a thousand opponents of the highest level It can also be regarded as a breakthrough for Li Yalin to vent and upgrade directly and smoothly.


    is very good, really awesome, Li Yalin feels that the body is full of strength now, and even it is almost overflowing, and there is a great feeling of not being able to express it. In this case, Li Yalin raises his hand and waves a straight punch, without any skills or skills. Only this straight punch will smash the huge core of insect nest directly. Under normal circumstances, these cores need to be bombed by missiles.


    Ha ha, this kind of power is really a surprise! Li Yalin is full of joy. In this way, the speed of eliminating the core of the insect nest will be improved again. It''s really a timely upgrade.


    Without calling out his own special plane or is again, Li Yalin flew back and forth in the insect nest directly, even many times faster than the speed of driving, and the speed of killing insects also improved a lot. Generally speaking, Li Yalin who met insects was just a power grid, directly turning these guys into coke.


    While Li Yalin was upgrading, saber and her colleagues also encountered some unusual situations. Let''s take a look at Icarus. At this time, a group of giant flame insects were blocking Icarus out of a core. These flame insects were extremely huge, more than five times larger than ordinary flame insects, just like those hills.


    In the face of these flame insects, Icarus instantly entered the strategic mode. While her eyes turned wine red, her white armor also appeared on her. Without hesitation, Icarus rushed directly into the flame insects.


    His hands were shining with golden light. Icarus made a big hole in the body of a flame bug with a miracle fist. The hard shell was like paper paste, which didn''t play any role at all.


    Seeing that his companions were killed, the flame insects quickly turned around to spray flames, but how could these ordinary flames play a role in Icarus? Aegis''s absolute defense circle was opened, and Icarus''s whole body was shrouded in a circular defense circle. These seemingly able to burn everything flames could not break Icarus''s defense.


    There''s no need to talk about defenses that can''t be broken. Although these firebugs have reached the highest level, it''s a pity that if they can''t attack their opponents, everything is just a floating cloud. In the face of Icarus, these firebugs will have to wait to be slaughtered. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 860

    In a word, Icarus is absolutely dissatisfied with the speed of killing monsters. With the combination of heaven''s fist and miracle''s fist, and the large-scale group attack of panic bomb, these flame insects have no room to resist. However, these flame insects seem to be inexhaustible, and Icarus has killed many Less insects, how many insects come out, which makes Icarus quite passive.


    Not only Icarus, but also astriya is having a hard time. She also meets a group of giant rock ice insects that can control the frost. In a word, rock ice insects are more annoying than flame insects.


    Let''s talk about astriya''s career first. Li Yalin had asked astriya and nimfu to transfer their positions long before the attack of insects. After all, they can increase their strength out of thin air, so why not.


    With a sword and shield, astriya naturally turns into a paladin. In this way, astriya has a qualitative improvement in both attack and defense. With the power of aura, this kind of improvement is very terrible.


    Blessed with the Holy Shield, summoned the hammer of blessing, and stepped on the aura of fanaticism, astriya rushed into the swarm of rock ice insects. However, these rock ice insects have a high degree of intelligence, at least much better than the thunder insects Li Yalin met and the flame insects Icarus met. As a result, astriya even set a lot of traps while fighting in the team. Fortunately, astriya Our computing ability has been strengthened. If we are still the previous idiot, this battle will be dangerous.


    The combined rock ice insects can jointly complete a powerful ice crystal skill. Once this skill is issued, it will form a huge ice wall. This is not an ordinary ice wall. After combining with the energy in the rock ice insects, the energy of this ice wall is even harder than steel. Ordinary attacks can''t break this huge ice wall at all.


    If one hit is successful, the rock ice insects will continue to attack. The ice layer is overlaid with ice, and the enemy will soon be frozen. Even if they can''t kill the enemy, the enemy will certainly not escape. Just like the current astraya, with a small mistake, astraya is frozen in the air by a rock ice insect, waiting for astraya to break free And then the next wave of freezing appeared on her again. In this way, under the attack of countless rock ice insects, astraya soon turned into a beautiful ice sculpture, and the freezing continued, and soon formed an iceberg.


    Of course, if it is so simple to be turned into an ice sculpture, astriya would be a bit too much. A red light flashed in her eyes, and the super vibrating particle sword in her hand also gave off a dazzling white light. Bursts of cracking sound came from the ice. With astriya''s roar, the original crystal ice was instantly broken and turned into stars all over the sky.


    At this time, astriya was completely angry and almost fell into the hands of these insects. Doesn''t it mean that she is more stupid than insects? This can''t work, I''m no longer a fool, I want to let the master see the strongest and the most perfect side!


    Thinking of this, the evolution of superseismic particle sword, aegis-l shield, revenge skill, mixed with fire, ice crystal and lightning, astriya, waving superseismic particle sword, once again rushed into the swarm.


    As for saber and Denisa, these two girls also have quite tough opponents. They can control the wind insects of hurricanes and the earth insects of rocks. Fortunately, both Li Yalin and the girls only encounter Zerg that can control natural elements. If they encounter some insects that can control space, they will be in trouble.


    The killing activities of the insects are still going on. At this time, outside the insect nest, the fighting of the girls also begins, Xiao Tuo. Cecilia, Lingyin, their Saint Angel team, Andia, Boqi, their magic guide team, and even Janice are leading their own dejisia son-of-a-bitch troops to fight. The battlefield is in full swing, and the war is spreading. There is no peaceful place above the insect nest.


    "Give me the top! This position must not be broken by insects! " At this time, xiuleijia is leading 200 Fengwu soldiers. Her responsibility is very simple. As long as she keeps the space coordinates they are defending, then the Zerg in this position can''t continue to march forward. There are too many insects to attack. With only 200 soldiers, they are facing the attack of tens of millions of holy order cosmic flying insects! But even so, xiuleijia will not shrink back, this battle will definitely win!


    Under xiuleijia''s command, Fengwu female soldiers'' firepower is fully open, and the ability of the special aircraft has been brought to the limit. Although the safety problem does not need to worry, there are still some fish who have missed the net from time to time, which makes xiuleijia very anxious. If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later for the insects to break through the defense!


    "What are you doing, xiuleijia! Fight hard Xiuleijia was distracted, and a beam of death came straight to xiuleijia. At this critical moment, an ice blue shield appeared in front of xiuleijia. It was xiuleijia''s reaction to resist the attack of the beam. Turning around, it turned out that aofeina led three hundred ice mage troops to show up with aofeina, There are also three girls, Alani, Vivian and Lillian, who are all sent by Taisha to support xiuleijia."Ophena, you..." Xiuleijia''s expression is very excited. It''s not that she doesn''t want to ask for help. It''s just that in such a big battlefield, there is a need for combat power everywhere. Xiuleijia only hopes that she can delay for a period of time. Unexpectedly, in such a chaotic situation, we can still think of ourselves and help ourselves.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later, but we can''t let a bug pass here. Blue jade and magic flame two special ships are transferred to us to use, and there must be no mistakes!" With a wave of ophena''s hand, the ice mages are in a rage. Through the blessing of the ice mages, they instantly send out the howl of the extreme ice prison. The super range ice magic almost freezes the whole space. This move is more violent than the rock ice bug''s move to trap astriya. Moreover, these cosmic flying insects are not astriya, so they can''t escape the deadly freezing Attack.


    Under the attack of the special warship, the insects temporarily gave up attacking the coordinate position of xiuleijia''s guard. However, this is not the end. The battle still needs to continue. Xiuleijia and ophena are relieved, but it doesn''t mean that other girls are the same.


    The battle has reached the most intense stage. All kinds of losses are very serious. It''s impossible to win only by such losses. Everything still depends on Li Yalin. As long as the huge insect nest is destroyed, everything will be over. It''s time to go or stay. Everything depends on Li Yalin''s choice.


    At this time, Li Yalin is also working very hard to find the core to destroy. At this time, more than two-thirds of the core of the insect nest has been destroyed, and the whole insect nest began to collapse, which is good and bad for Li Yalin and others. The good thing is that the collapse of the insect nest indicates that his task is coming to an end, but the bad thing is that it gives the next search opportunity The core has brought a lot of trouble, and Li Yalin has even started to use divine power to protect his body, walking back and forth in the collapsed insect nest.


    Although the size of the insect nest is huge, there is still a time when the exploration is finished. During this period, Li Yalin and the girls meet more than once. However, after the meeting, they immediately separate again. Until the last few cores are left, they gather together again and move towards the last core.


    At this time, the insect nest has collapsed by more than three-quarters, which can be seen from the outside. Countless fragments of the insect nest are scattered in the air. There is no suspense. The insect nest has been fragmented. The continued attack of the parasite is just for the last hope. After all, the insect nest has not been completely destroyed.


    It''s still possible to repair the core if the nest doesn''t die completely, so yumenxingzi has repeatedly told us to destroy all the nest cores. Just because of this, the attack of Jiama protozoa is the most fierce. The powerful firepower makes the girls retreat a lot, and even several frigates are destroyed because the particles of GN power furnace are exhausted It''s too late.


    "No, if the opponent''s attack intensity remains unchanged, after 10 minutes, the intelligent robot troops will start to be damaged on a large scale, and the energy of all warships will reach the critical point!" In the battle command room, Lilin brought the latest intelligence report. For this report, all the girls on the scene frowned deeply.


    "Ten minutes? We can''t give up the intelligent robot force. Although this force can be rebuilt at any time, we just don''t know what battle we are going to face next... " Tessa''s point of view is very correct, no matter what angle, this army can''t leave behind.


    "That''s right, but the necessary car loss Marshal still needs to make use of it. Although I don''t want to destroy this army, I have to make some sacrifices at this time." Angel Niang Nier Meiya also expressed her own opinions. She is good at this aspect of layout, and what she said is right. Some sacrifice is in exchange for a larger scale counterattack.


    "I agree that the feasibility of this operational plan has reached 83.4 percent, and it can be carried out completely!" One side of the little son of a bitch liunu is agreed to nod, but this number, how come? (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 861

    "In that case, prepare the plan. We''ll finish the plan in three minutes and implement it in six minutes." Now is not the time for a dispute. Since both nermeya and liunu agree to this proposal, Tessa has no objection. After all, time is running out and there is no time to think about it.


    "I understand!" Liunu, who was in charge of the plan, immediately put himself into the work. However, before two minutes, an explosion came. Suddenly, the huge insect nest exploded, and the insect nest was destroyed?


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the past. Yes, this insect nest has been wiped out. What''s the matter? Li Yalin, did they succeed? But this kind of huge explosion, Li Yalin, can they escape smoothly?


    The explosion of the insect nest caused a huge impact, but its power can not be ignored. The energy of the warship''s protective cover has been reduced by 10% to 30%, which is a fatal blow to some warships on the verge of damage. However, it is more gratifying to see the explosion of the insect nest, and the warship of the gamma protozoa stopped attacking, which is very important for it It''s too shocking for us.


    Did the nest explode? The last line of defense in the nest doesn''t work? What''s going on in the nest? This is a thing that the Jiama protozoa want to know, but unfortunately, no one can answer them, except Li Yalin and the girls around him.


    Looking back, let''s see what happened. Just half an hour ago, Li Yalin joined five girls, saber, Denisa, Icarus, astraya and Kiko. The reason for this meeting is very simple. It''s because after searching all over the insect nest, there is no core that has not been destroyed. But since all the cores have been destroyed, the insect nest will be destroyed Why hasn''t it collapsed yet? It shouldn''t be.


    According to yumenxingzi, as long as the core of the nest is destroyed, the nest will collapse immediately. Now it is obvious that there must be a core hidden.


    "What''s up, everybody? No harvest? " Looking at the girls around, Li Yalin was the first to ask.


    "I''ve searched all over, but there''s no response at all." He shook his head and looked at the tracking device in his hand. Is it broken? Maybe not. At least not everyone''s tracking devices are broken.


    "No, we haven''t found it. It seems that it''s hidden by someone who wants to. In other words, the core is not in this insect nest at all." Denisa''s words brightened Li Yalin''s eyes.


    "Not in the nest?" Li Yalin savors this sentence carefully. Yes, I''ve searched all over the nest, but I still haven''t determined the location. What if the core is not in the nest, but controls the whole nest in the distance? This situation is very likely, and this core should be the real core of the whole nest. As long as this core is destroyed, the nest will be broken.


    "Yalin, do you have a clue?" Seeing the sudden realization of Li Yalin, saber immediately asked.


    "There is no clue, but it can be done by looking for clues." Li Yalin pondered for a moment, secretly condensing his own law of destiny. Although it will cost some strength, it is also worth it.


    Soon, a line of destiny appeared in front of Li Yalin. It was more difficult to see through the fate of this insect nest than the fate of the whole earth. If Li Yalin had not been promoted to the level of Lord God, he would not have been able to do this step. This is a coincidence.


    If, as Denisa said, under the guidance of the law of destiny, Li Yalin finally finds a thread of destiny that is connected with the insect nest, and it is connected to the outside of the insect nest. As long as he follows this line, he will surely find the last core of the insect tribe.


    "Let''s go!" With a wave of Li Yalin''s hand, the girls followed Li Yalin''s figure and sped quickly towards the core direction. After rushing out of the insect nest, the direction of Li Yalin and others turned out to be a no man''s area. The Zerg didn''t set up defense here, so the fire didn''t burn here.


    It turns out that these cunning gamma protozoa have exposed the most crucial core in front of us, but we don''t know it. They have deceived us all. If it wasn''t for the law of fate, who would have noticed this humble place.


    After flying along the line of the law for ten minutes, an invisible wormhole class warship finally appeared in front of Li Yalin and others. Wormhole class warship ah, this is the last trump card of Jiama protozoa. If you want to destroy the core, it seems that you need to deal with this huge thing first.


    "What to do? Do you want to attack directly? " Looking at the warship in front of her, Denisa frowned slightly. To tell the truth, the strength of this warship is beyond imagination. With the strength of Li Yalin, it is not impossible to sink this warship, but it takes a long time, which is conducive to our grasp of the war situation.


    "Forget it, it''s better to make a sneak attack. In this case, a strong attack is not a good way." After shaking his head, Li Yalin waved his hand, and the six of them disappeared at the same time. Although they couldn''t do nimfu''s complete pattern of stealth, Li Yalin could still do it with simple stealth. At least the insect King warship couldn''t find everyone.Quietly fly to the warship nearby, Li Yalin and the girls flash to the inside of the warship, although it is the ace warship of the gamma protozoa, but the environment inside the warship is still so painful, this kind of environment is almost the same as that in the insect nest, Li Yalin is really puzzled, can''t these gamma protozoa''s intelligence be used in aesthetic? This kind of disgusting mucus and earthy yellow material really makes you like it so much!


    was unable to make complaints about the battle. Li Yalin and the girls kept moving forward. The whole battle inside the warship was not particularly strict. Perhaps the hero said that the warship that had entered the invisible state would never be discovered.


    According to the line of destiny, the core of the insect nest should be located near the middle of the warship, but there are more than 1000 mecha gathered here, and so on, mecha? And all of them are the most advanced six generation machines? What''s going on? In the universe Federation, all the six generation airplanes belong to secrets. Even the most elite drivers may not be able to drive the six generation airplanes to fight. But what does Li Yalin see now? There are more than 1000 sixth generation computers. Isn''t that a bit of a hole?


    "No!" It''s not only Li Yalin''s surprise, but also the girls beside him. The sixth generation machine is nothing. The important thing is, why did the Jiama protozoa get the information of the sixth generation machine? Is there a traitor in the universe Federation? Moreover, the traitor''s status must be quite high, but it''s impossible. The high level of the Federation is already under the control of Li Yalin. How can there be a traitor!


    But now is not the time to be surprised. Now we have to destroy the core of this insect nest. Although the mecha below is strictly guarded, Li Yalin can kill these guys without looking them in the eye! Although there was a golden flash, the huge power of the sword rushed towards the opposite six generation mecha. Without waiting for the opponent''s mecha to react, at least one third of the mecha had been destroyed by Li Yalin''s power.


    Now that Li Yalin has made a move, the girls will not keep it. Lightning speed sword, true. Fenghua dance, one after another super moves are thrown at the insects'' mecha troops. In front of the core of the insect nest, Li Yalin and the girls put on a good scene of unarmed dismantling Gao Da.


    In less than three minutes, more than one thousand sixth generation mechas were thus broken into pieces, and the core of the insect nest was presented to Li Yalin. As long as the insect nest was destroyed, the war would be basically over.


    "What a surprise! It''s you again, Li Yalin!" At this time, a familiar voice echoed in the air, the voice Li Yalin carefully identified that it was Hussein! I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Surprised? Didn''t expect me to be alive, did you? In fact, I''m surprised that I''m not dead after such a powerful explosion! " A virtual screen appeared in mid air, and it was Hussein in the picture. However, at this time, Hussein did not return to his former style. Half of his original handsome appearance was covered with alloy metal, and this guy became a reformer! It seems that this is the serious injury at the time of the explosion.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you were still alive. Is this the so-called disaster that has been left for thousands of years?" Although Li Yalin was surprised, his face didn''t change. He gave a smile. What if Hussein appeared? In the end, he will still be defeated by himself.


    "I haven''t seen General Li for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you here again." As soon as Li Yalin''s voice fell, another voice began to ring. At the same time, another figure appeared on the screen. Eh? Isn''t this the opponent of Li Yalin''s final in the single team in the mecha competition! Li Yalin remembers his name is Ruiz nightmares. By the way, this guy seems to be a Zerg.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you two were mixed in." There was a sneer at the corner of Li Yalin''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Hussein and I have long been best friends." Ruiz. Nightmare laughs, is already a good friend? I see. It has long been said that Hussein was responsible for all the troubles in the last martial arts competition.


    "It turns out that you have become a traitor to human beings so early." This meeting is really unexpected, but since the enemy has appeared, Li Yalin naturally has to give a good reception. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 862

    "Traitor of mankind? I don''t think of myself as human beings for a long time. In my eyes, human beings are far more cruel than the Zerg. At least when I kill my parents and kill my people, I swear that I will take revenge and I will destroy all human beings! " Looking at the ferocious and excited Hussain, Li Yalin was speechless. This unfortunate guy, is this another bloody drama.


    Hussain''s story is not long, but it is really dog blood. The doutong family is born with very powerful and demonic two pupils. There are many abilities of the two pupils, and the strongest one is to control the human mind. Everyone will be very afraid of this terrible ability. Because of this, the doutong family will be exterminated, and the proposal is passed by the Federal Parliament Case.


    As for Hussein, he is the only survivor of the doutong family. When this guy escaped because he was practicing outside, when he returned to the family, he found that the whole doutong family was dead, and he was left alone. So he decided to revenge, the cosmic Federation and mankind. He wanted all the life of the cosmic Federation to be buried with his parents and clansmen.


    This is a crazy plan, but Hussain did it. By chance, he found that he could connect to a different dimensional space plane race through the spiritual transmission of his pupils, and this race is the gamma protozoa. When he learned that there was another pure land called the cosmopolitan Federation, the gamma protozoa got excited and made a plan to fight for the cosmopolitan Federation Appeared on the desk of the king of gamma, so the war broke out.


    "I see. Then you are the culprit." After listening to Hussein''s story, Li Yalin nodded calmly and looked at the time. This guy''s procrastination tactics worked well, at least five minutes, but now, it''s over! It''s completely over!


    "What do you mean?" Seeing that Li Yalin was so calm, Hussein was puzzled, but then something surprised him. Li Yalin raised his hand and a golden light gushed out, directly smashing the core in front of Li Yalin.


    "Wait!" Ruiz beside Hussain screamed, this is the last root of gamma protozoa! It just appeared with Hussein, just to delay time, so that the troops can quickly arrive at the scene, but now, it is clear that it can arrive in less than two minutes, why? Why can''t we wait another two minutes? At this time, Ruiz''s eyes were full of resentment when he looked at Li Yalin, but if Li Yalin obeyed these guys'' heart, he would be a fool.


    "What? Mr. Ruiz, what did you just say? I didn''t get it Li Yalin''s face is full of smiles, but he doesn''t stop in his hand. He smashes the core and destroys all kinds of devices one by one. In this way, the core here has lost control of the insect nest. After that explosion, the huge insect nest completely collapsed.


    "Damn you! You must die Seeing that the core of the insect nest has been completely destroyed, Ruiz is full of the idea of killing Li Yalin. Without the huge insect nest, the gamma protozoa is no longer able to continue to attack the cosmic Federation. This battle, whether the gamma protozoa or the low-level Zerg, will be greatly damaged. If they want to recover, it will take at least ten or twenty years.


    "Don''t worry, I will die behind you." The corners of Li Yalin''s mouth are filled with bursts of sneers. Whether it is Hussein or Ruiz, they have been included in Li Yalin''s must kill list for a long time. How can they continue to live.


    "It''s useless to say more! I''ve decided to beat you bit by bit! I''m going to kill you! And the women around you! I''m going to make you all fodder for worms! " Hussein''s expression is rather gloomy, looking at Li Yalin''s expression as if Li Yalin was the murderer of his parents.


    "Yes? Then you''ll come and kill it! " Li Yalin didn''t want to talk nonsense, and his powerful power gushed out. How could he not know that countless advanced insects and Jiama protozoa''s mecha aircraft were rapidly approaching their own direction, and it was another battle of annihilation. Anyway, Jiama protozoa was killing one less. Li Yalin didn''t mind continuing to clean up the battlefield.


    Of course, Li Yalin''s goal now is not just to get rid of the garbage. Obviously, Hussein and Ruiz are not inferior in the status of Zerg, especially Ruiz. This guy is definitely transformed into a human by means of science and technology. It takes a lot of courage for Jiama protozoa to give up his own body. After all, it''s in the eyes of Jiama protozoa In modern times, human beings are just a kind of advanced feed.


    To completely annihilate Zerg, Hussein and Ruiz are the key. However, it is obvious that these two cunning guys are not among the Zerg class warships. As early as when Li Yalin arrived, these two guys had already left by small aircraft.


    These two cunning guys are right. They left at a good time. Just after Li Yalin eliminated all the invading enemies, they left chongdi class warship and detonated this big Mac by the way. You know chongdi class warship, that''s to kill one less one. Jiama protozoa doesn''t have Li Yalin''s super military factory. It''s not a day to build chongdi class warship It''ll work in two days.


    "What shall we do next? Do you want to chase now? " After destroying the chongdi class warship, Li Yalin summoned a special warship from the upgrade space. After entering the warship, he quickly asked."Forget it, the monk can''t run to the temple anyway. This is the position of gamma protozoa. I will catch them sooner or later. Besides, I have connected to the fate of these two guys. I can find them at any time." With a wave of his hand, Li Yalin now focuses all his attention on the battlefield.


    Because of the explosion of the insect nest, the morale of the Jiama protozoa is lower and lower. Although the morale of the ordinary Zerg will not be affected by this, the Jiama protozoa is not far away from defeat when the war comes to this stage.


    On the contrary, the morale of the Galactic coalition forces and Li Yalin''s troops rose sharply, especially the Galactic coalition forces, under the leadership of King debiruk, began a new round of counter offensive. For a while, the fighting insects were losing and retreating, and victory was just around the corner.


    "To support? Master Icarus asked Li Yalin in a low voice.


    "Well, of course we need support! This battle will be over soon. If we don''t go back, I''m afraid we won''t even have soup to drink! " With that, Li Yalin gave the order to turn the rudder and head for the battlefield. He connected the communication between the Mothership and Taisha.


    "Brother Yalin, are you ok? How wonderful Seeing that Li Yalin and his party are safe and sound, the girls in the Mothership are all relieved. When the insect nest exploded just now, they were shocked. Although they have confidence in Li Yalin, they can see that Li Yalin is safe and sound, so they can put their hearts into their stomach completely.


    "Well, everything is going well. Now fight back according to the original plan. Don''t leave room for the worms to buffer!" Li Yalin nodded, and then issued a new order.


    "I understand!" The original plan was very simple. Basically, after destroying the insect nest, we started a comprehensive counterattack. All the biological and chemical weapons were launched one by one, which would bring huge damage to the insects. As for the enemy''s warships, they were all within the scope of our sniper targets. At this time, the comprehensive counterattack began!


    When the battle ended, it took 82 hours. Except for a small number of Jiama protozoan warships, all the remaining Zerg were annihilated on the spot. Of course, Li Yalin and King debiruk also suffered a lot.


    As for Li Yalin, the girls are all safe. They fight with no danger. Moreover, after this battle, the ranks of the whole staff have been raised to a new level. It can be said that they are pleasantly surprised. However, for the intelligent robot troops, the losses are huge. At least 30% of the warships are damaged, and the fighters and mecha are lost countless times. But generally speaking, this loss is not enough Li Yalin has been gratified enough.


    As for king debiruk, the loss is astronomical, at least more than 40% of the fleet. What''s the concept? At least tens of billions of lives remain permanently on the Zerg plane.


    In this battle, not only the vitality of the grasshopper was greatly damaged, but also the vitality of King debiruk was affected. However, this number was tolerable. At least King debiruk highly affirmed the victory of this battle.


    The victory of this battle opened the prelude to the defeat of gamma protozoa. In the following time, after a simple renovation, Li Yalin and King debiruk immediately started a new round of attacks. In this case, gamma protozoa had no room to fight back, and the Allied forces won in a row.


    At the end of the battle, Jiama protozoa''s warships fled as soon as they saw the troops. Without Jiama protozoa''s command, the low-level Zerg fighting in their own way could not play any role. They could not pose a threat to Li Yalin.


    "According to the current progress, in three months, we should be able to completely eliminate all Zerg." Another battle is over. After sorting out the battle information report, Tessa expressed her opinions.


    "Three months? I really didn''t expect that the battle went so smoothly. " Li Yalin leaned back on his seat. Is it finally over?


    "Don''t be careless. We''re in a good situation now, but maybe the gamma will fight back in secret. After all, these cunning insects won''t be willing to lose so easily, as well as Hussein and Ruiz." Saber cautioned. (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 863

    "I understand that Hussein and Ruiz can''t give up. Now the Zerg are losing, but maybe it''s just their performance in saving power, maybe." Of course, Li Yalin is not so arrogant that he thinks he is invincible. To deal with these cunning insects, he must be careful.


    "It makes sense. It seems that we should be careful." Everyone agrees with what Li Yalin said, but unfortunately, although Li Yalin has raised his vigilance, King debiruk has had bad luck.


    In a certain campaign of encirclement and suppression, King debiruk''s troops were attacked by Zerg, and it was a suicide attack, which made king debiruk''s losses extremely heavy. King debiruk was really angry about this. This is undoubtedly a slap in the face. It''s clear that the war is coming to an end, why did he die Sad to be attacked?


    Obviously, this is an organized and planned sneak attack. Although the reaction speed of the Galactic coalition forces is very fast, hundreds of warships are destroyed in this battle. There is no way. There are too many Zerg in this attack.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t care what you do! I want to completely level the Zerg plane in half a month This is what king debiruk put down for Li Yalin, to level the Zerg plane in half a month? In this case, will the task be too difficult? The original plan was within three months.


    "As you can see, King debiruk is completely crazy. This guy is definitely not talking freely. In half a month, King debiruk will definitely make a big move, but I believe that at that time, King debiruk will certainly pile up his own troops. He won''t value the lives of these soldiers!" In the Mothership conference room, Li Yalin is frowning at the girls in front of him. In this way, I''m afraid things will be difficult.


    "It''s very difficult to destroy the whole Zerg in half a month, but it''s not impossible. Don''t forget, behind the insects are two big fish, Hussein and Ruiz." After pondering for a moment, Shaye expressed his opinion.


    "Yes, we just need to plan ahead and catch Hussein and Ruiz." Li also agreed.


    "Now it seems that this is the only way." Denisa nodded, and everyone agreed to this method. Yes, now there is really no other choice except this breakthrough.


    It''s very simple to find Hussein and Ruiz. The fate of these two guys has always been controlled by Li Yalin. Li Yalin can find them anytime and anywhere. At the beginning, he let them live just to see if they can catch any big fish. Since he decided to speed up the process, he should go to them directly.


    In this way, Li Yalin and the girls quickly set out, the fleet of continuous space jump, came to a very secret Zerg stronghold, from the appearance, it is just a lot of waste garbage, but a closer look, there is another mystery, there are many secrets.


    In this huge garbage floating in front of us, there are countless defense weapons and insect holes hidden in the dark. Once the enemy attacks, the defense weapons are turned on, and the insects in the insect hole will be sent out collectively. At that time, the overwhelming insects, even the current fleet of Li Yalin, will need to fight a hard battle. At this time, Hussein and Ruiz are hiding here It''s long gone.


    "Well, I''ll go ahead and have a look. We''ll wait here." All of Li Yalin''s fleet has entered the hiding mode. Li Yalin decides to go into the insect den alone to find out. Of course, the girls will not agree with this.


    "I''m going with the master!" Icarus was the first to raise her hand, and then the girls were not willing to be outdone. Well, Li Yalin finally chose the five partners who had cooperated with her for the longest time, saber, Denisa, Icarus, astriya and Yuzi. These five girls followed Li Yalin and quickly moved into the huge garbage heap together.


    From the outside, it''s very dirty, but inside, it''s full of the mucus that the gamma like most. In addition, after Li Yalin''s divine scanning, there are human decorative buildings here. It seems that Hussein built them specially. After all, he''s a human being, which is quite different from the gamma''s aesthetic.


    "Here it is!" After determining the target, Li Yalin waved his hand and disappeared in the same place with the girls. When the figure of the group appeared, they had stood in front of Hussein and Ruiz.


    "It''s you Hussain''s expression is stiff, space jumps? Has the technology of the other side been able to jump in single space? Hussein, who doesn''t understand the magic, naturally doesn''t know how Li Yalin appears in front of him in an instant. However, even if he doesn''t understand it, Hussein remains calm. He is well-informed. Although he is young, he is very calm.


    Not only Hussein, but Ruiz''s expression was calm. Originally, he was a high-level royal family of gamma protozoa, and he could do it without surprise.


    "That''s right. I''m surprised that we can find it here." Li Yalin smile, the other side has no room for resistance, if they know the current affairs, it is the best choice."It''s really amazing that your technology level is far beyond my imagination. It''s really unexpected that our ultimate opponent is you. Although we knew you were a threat for a long time, we didn''t expect that your growth is too fast." Ruiz''s expression remains unchanged, but it can be seen from his tone that he appreciates and resents Li Yalin. In short, it is a very complicated emotion.


    "Thank you for your praise, but don''t be too self righteous. Do you really think I''m a little nobleman of the universe Federation? Jiama protozoa, if it wasn''t for me, do you think I would really be the Savior? It''s none of my business whether the universe Federation is dead or alive! " Li Yalin''s disdainful glance, growing too fast? Is that still for you? Don''t always show off your ignorant strategy, OK? Listen, I want to throw up.


    "What does that mean?" Ruiz''s expression is a little stiff, isn''t it the little aristocrat of the universe Federation? Who is the man in front of you?


    "You have to ask Hussein about that. As a member of the Federal Assembly, I think you know the earth in the solar system, right? By the way, I''m a human from the earth. " Li Yalin this words, immediately let Hussein Leng on the spot, the earth? What''s the dispensable piece? As a pawn of Zerg attacking outpost? How could that be?


    "It''s impossible! I don''t believe it Hussein will never believe that a chess piece that he did not pay attention to at the beginning has become the biggest obstacle for him to eliminate human beings. Although he once discovered some strange situations of the earth, he did not put it in his heart. Now, if you think about it, it''s really frustrating to lose this time.


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe it. Forget it. It''s meaningless to tell you that some of them are useless. You two can come with me!" With a cold hum, Li Yalin is not going to let them delay.


    "Ha ha, go? You''re not going anywhere! Die with us At this moment, Ruiz laughed wildly and pressed a small starting device. This is Base self destructor? Is this guy going to have everyone buried with him? What a crazy guy!


    But beicui is always beicui. Ruiz is doomed to be unable to turn the world around. Indeed, the base exploded. However, just before the explosion, Li Yalin took these two guys away from the base and returned to his mothership.


    Li Yalin understood that it was impossible to open the mouth of these two guys, so there was no nonsense. She directly asked Betty to extract their memories. Although there were some troubles in extracting Hussein '' All the memories of this guy.


    Unexpectedly, these two guys have a crazy plan in their minds, that is, to exhaust the technological power of the whole gamma and destroy the plane of the whole cosmic Federation. If this plan is successful, not only the cosmic Federation, but also the earth will disappear in this huge disaster.


    The most important thing is that this plan has been launched. It will be ready to be completed in only half a month. It is possible to attack the cosmic Federation plane at any time. Moreover, the most important thing is that these two guys have figured out a way out. It''s really a shocking fact.


    Now that he knows the plan, it''s impossible to let it go on. Soon, Li Yalin and the girls led the fleet to destroy every Zerg stronghold. In these strongholds, Li Yalin also found many secrets about Zerg, and even found a plane transfer device. With this device, Li Yalin can shuttle around the Zerg at any time It''s a cosmic plane.


    With this device, Li Yalin immediately asked Xiao Zhishu, RA RA and Sophia to interpret it, and installed this device on Li Yalin''s six spacefortresses. With this device, Li Yalin can completely destroy the entire Zerg plane in a moment and be safe!


    "What? You want me to retreat? " After getting the news from Li Yalin, King debiruk seemed very dissatisfied. However, when he learned that Li Yalin was about to destroy the whole Zerg plane, this guy immediately happily ordered his troops to move quickly.


    In this way, after Li Yalin''s six space fortresses were combined and all the main guns were launched together, the Zerg plane was destroyed, and the protracted war was finally over, and Li Yalin finally ushered in the final victory!


    That A weak saying Invincible exchange is coming to an end, if you can, brothers and sisters can leave the monthly pass to the new book? Well New books will probably be on the shelves in the middle of the month About (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 864

    The destruction of the Zerg plane witnessed Li Yalin''s victory, and also represented that his main task had been completed. In the moment of destroying the Zerg plane, Li Yalin upgraded again. A powerful force beyond words ran through Li Yalin''s whole body. Is this the creation level above the LORD God? It''s really incredible.


    At this time, Li Yalin almost has the feeling of dominating everything. With a wave of his hand, he can destroy a planet. With a move of his mind, he can create a planet. It''s a magic power. But where does this power come from?


    Li Yalin doesn''t know, but he doesn''t plan to study deeply. At this time, Li Yalin just wants to celebrate with the girls around him. This hard won victory.


    "We won!" The girls are very excited, fight to this part, it is experienced too much hardship and hardship, but it is also because of this, we are more united into one, can achieve real regardless of each other.


    After a simple celebration, everyone began to have a strong interest in the strength of Li Yalin''s creative level. After such a long and fierce battle, everyone''s strength has been improved. Saber and Icarus, for example, have successfully advanced to the level of God, but the level of God is already a super bottleneck, and the creative level is so far away.


    If it wasn''t for this task, it would take Li Yalin thousands of years to upgrade to creationism level. After all, this is not something that can be achieved by simply accumulating experience. For this, they are very jealous. Why can they advance to creationism level after completing a task? They all stay at the level of the LORD God for thousands of years.


    Although he was very jealous, everyone was really happy for Li Yalin. After all, this is the legendary creator God. With his current strength, what can stop Li Yalin?


    Of course, Li Yalin didn''t pay much attention to this. In his eyes, now that the war is over and everything is back to peace, he can retire with success. There''s no need to pay attention to his strength. As long as he can live with his beloved girls, he will be happier than anything else.


    No, as soon as the war ended, Li Yalin completely released the cosmic Federation and went back to the earth. He ran his own coffee shop with magic spirit, Ming Road, Du Du, Ning Yu and Liz. In Li Yalin''s words, it was nothing but the cosmic Federation. He didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    Of course, Brittany is extremely resentful about this. While working hard, he is also complaining about Li Yalin. Even the Queens like Li Lingyun and Sara, such as Yueyu and Jiazhou Zhenji, are there to help her. But in such a big cosmopolitan Union, everything is waiting to be dealt with after the war Next, no matter how many people there are, there is no way to deal with it.


    "Dad, is that really OK?" In a villa on the earth, little Lori with blonde hair is rocking her face and lying comfortably on the reclining chair. She is very puzzled and asks. But she has heard that Brittany and other girls have decided to lead an army to arrest Li Yalin. It is said that they are going to arrest Li Yalin and become the king of the Federation.


    "It''s OK. It''s still early. It''s not too late to leave after a while." Li Yalin waved his hand indifferently, king of the Federation? Sister Wang, it''s a pity that these girls can think of such an idiot''s name. But recently, sister Qian Dong seems to have colluded with everyone and started to deal with herself with the girls. In this case, she really wants to leave some snacks.


    Three hours later, Li Yalin and Lori came to the reggios world. It''s still very safe here. Even if those girls are fierce again, they can''t cross the space plane and come to the reggios world.


    "Is this little Lori? It''s really lovely. Let me kiss my sister! " Well, her majesty is still the queen. Although I haven''t seen her for a long time, after seeing little loli holding hands with Li Yalin, she immediately gave her a white look with joy. Then she wrapped loli in her arms. She was very intimate, but loli didn''t adapt.


    "Dad, who is this aunt?" Li Yalin hasn''t told Lori about the existence of Queen elsella. This, Lori''s words, completely sank elsella, Auntie? Are you so old?


    Seeing that queen aershira was badly hit, Li Yalin couldn''t help laughing. Is this still her majesty? It''s really interesting.


    "Damn it! Make you laugh! Make you laugh Seeing Li Yalin''s schadenfreude expression, aer Shira was upset. How could he see such a disgraceful thing?


    After grabbing Li Yalin''s ear and giving loli to the maid on one side, aer Xuela pulls Li Yalin to her bedroom, saying that aer Xuela''s bedroom is really a big change, especially her bed! Originally, her bed was big enough. Now, it''s several times bigger than before. Are you going to sleep with several people?


    Seeing Li Yalin staring at her big bed without saying a word, elsella''s face turned a little red. But soon, elsella remembered the blow just now and was called aunt by a little loli? I will never admit it! I''m still young! Now Li Yalin, that is the best verification."I said, your majesty, which one are you singing?" The corner of Li Yalin''s mouth is a little stiff. He brings himself to your Majesty''s bedroom, which makes people feel very surprised. Now, Li Yalin doesn''t understand.


    "Hum!" With a soft voice, elsella suddenly took off her coat, her white shoulders were exposed, and her green eyes were full and full, which made her body react instantly. Isn''t it true that elsella was seducing herself?


    Just as Li Yalin was thinking, aerxuela seemed a little happy. Li Yalin''s reaction was naturally seen in her eyes. Well, she was still very charming! The self-confidence of Queen elsella was restored in an instant.


    "Your Majesty, it''s very dangerous for you to be like this." Looking at elsella in front of him, Li Yalin''s heart bursts of anger. Such a hot figure is in front of him. If he doesn''t do anything, Li Yalin will despise himself to death.


    "Oh? What''s a dangerous law? " AI Er snow pulled Jiao to smile a, she just don''t believe Li Ya Lin dare to hand to oneself.


    "I said you would be in danger." Li Yalin came forward to kiss elsella''s delicate lips. She didn''t wait for her to react. She was very green and astringent. While attacking the city, Li Yalin thought in her heart.


    "You son of a bitch!" Although indulged in the kiss, but after the kiss, elsella immediately pushed Li Yalin out of his arms, this is his first kiss! I lost it like this!


    "There''s more asshole." With a smile, Li Yalin didn''t give elsella any room to resist. He hugged her and threw her on the soft bed


    Life in gulindan is very moistening. Since the fall of Queen elsella, the first royal sister fell in love with this loving sport. She often called Li Yalin to her room and did sports together without any scruples. One day, they were caught in bed by bamerin.


    Bamelin was very dissatisfied with this at first, but then the elder sister joined Li Yalin and elsella, which made Li Yalin have a dragon and two phoenixes again. It''s really a happy ending.


    After spending some time in guliandan, Li Yalin always feels that since everything is over, should we have a perfect wedding? Li Yalin had this idea for a long time. It was only because of constant wars that it was delayed. Now that peace has arrived, marriage naturally comes first.


    After saying goodbye to elsella and bamerin, Li Yalin and Lori find baihezi and begin to discuss with baihezi about marriage. Although baihezi is a little surprised, she still tries her best to help Li Yalin. She understands Li Yalin''s intention and will try her best to give Li Yalin a perfect wedding.


    Of course, about the bride''s choice, it needs to be further discussed, all the girls were called in front of him, Li Yalin explained the final situation, after listening, the girls had different ideas, but finally gave Li Yalin a perfect answer.


    First of all, as Li Yalin''s childhood sweetheart, Ye Ling can''t be pulled down. Then Chu Zixin, Zhong Mengying and Wang Siya all become one of the brides.


    Altoria, Icarus, astriya and nimfu, these four girls are directly summoned by Li Yalin. They also have deep fetters with Li Yalin. How can they be missing at this wedding.


    Next, there are the girls that Li Yalin met in Tianfeng mainland. First of all, Ruth doesn''t need to say. Sally, Lin, Angie, ophena, xiuleijia, Tilla, Nina, Alani, Vivian and Lilian are all the candidates for the bride.


    As for Queen Catherine, Christina, Dean Helen, Christopher, Remy, liuqia, Andia, bogey, Betty, Katie, Xiao Fenger and Xiao huanger, they attended the wedding as bridesmaids of the girls.


    Well, the girls'' Introduction Finally, it''s better to say everything. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 865

    Li, Shaye, Xiezi and mamei decided to marry Li Yalin. However, Jingxiang, Lixiang, Meixi and baihezi have been keeping an ambiguous relationship with Li Yalin. For them, whether to marry or not is a matter of form. They don''t want to marry these little girls It''s mixed together.


    The second copy of the world, that is, the soldiers of the big sword world, Denisa is sure to marry Li Yalin, and still as the main palace, followed by gunya, Elena, galadia, Ophelia, miria and flora. These girls also get Li Yalin''s wedding ring, and the rest are Jane, Devi, Helen, Aihua, enilie, Sophia and flora Roluya and the rest of the big sword soldiers naturally became bridesmaids.


    In the third world, that is, reggios'' world, Li Yalin''s former captain Nina, Felix sauce, darjena, nalji, maysin, miffi, Lilin, elsella and bamerin are all brides. Only kanalis is with Queen elsella as a maid. In other words, is this a dowry?


    In the world of is, there are too many girls. Qiandong doesn''t need to say that these girls are all members of the palace. As for jielucy, xundazi, kulaliza, Natasha, buxur, Wanjun, yingyue, zhuntan and Xiangchuan, they are all members of the palace There are more people. I can''t count them.


    If you go on, in the world of the cat ear girl, Fei Ju, Lin Zi, Jing Shui Jiu, Liz, Jiu Hui Cheng, Yi Cun you, little cat Alice, Zhen Nai Mei and Kui, these girls can''t be left behind.


    As for the bridesmaids in this world, they are also very powerful, such as JIAYE, Wen Che Yao Fei Wen, Xia Yu of feiyuan Moming, feiyuan Shasha, menglang silver, feibai of gewusen, Feiling sisters, Sanyan Lanhua, yeguangyuan coffin, even xuenv Xiaodong, before the jade bath of Baimian golden Nine Tailed Fox, yemengji, ruyueyu and agujinyouzi, who are teachers They are Jiazhou Zhenji, Qiaojia of CATIA, Dr. redAll, Captain Kuna, deputy captain melmei, alcheng Alisa, Shiling Aizi, Antonia, moye, Sara, raouli, Jance of dejisia, liunu, and niermeya of balum.


    In the all metal world, qianniao Yao, Tessa, Nami, sister Mao, ruishu, Huina, and meishuyuanlian all married Li Yalin. As for the remaining JiuTan Weiliang, Sophia, Xia Yulan, Yufang sisters, changpan Gongzi, shenleban Huili, xiyeshao, Shengnai and grace, there are too many brides. Let''s wait for the next time.


    Then comes the world of the bag queen. Lizi, Lara, Chuncai, xiaolun, Shaji, Gongzi and qiusui are all married to Li Yalin. As for Meigan, she is too young. Celilu and pekai, who can turn into a beautiful girl in human form, are just soy sauce players. Xiaoan can''t express her opinions. Yumenxingzi just smiles and doesn''t speak. Gushouchuan is very shy and doesn''t do anything at all FA decided that Lisa, Weiyang, Xiaojing, fujizaki Aya and jiutiaolin were onlookers. Finally, there were Mengmeng and Nana. These two girls were just troublemakers.


    Mengmeng enjoys playing the role of Li Yalin''s lover. As for Nana? This small arrogant, after she regretted that.


    Finally, I have to mention the girls in the universe Federation. In the end, Li Yalin signed a contract with everyone. After all, everyone has got to know each other and hopes to be with Li Yalin.


    Beauty general Yi Blaine, Brittany, eldest sister toumingmeng, and seven princess Li Lingyun, who has become her majesty, are finally able to taste the magic spirit and the secret road. These girls have become the candidates for the palace. As for Lori sniper lengqingbing, Lori''s adjutant Ye Xiaoyou, beauty team changyufeng, belly black lorichetti, Ouyang Ningyu, intelligence niangdu, and queen Sara, she is the best Although they have signed a contract with Li Yalin, they are not ready to marry Li Yalin.


    Well, I almost forgot about our little loli five, Alice, snow white, Liv Road, jinlixi and loli. These five loli have been bothered by Li Yalin''s death recently, and they are fighting to marry their father. Is this a marriage game? But marrying so many brides at one time is not far from the game.


    Of course, the remaining 10000 girls can''t be ignored. To tell you the truth, Li Yalin is really depressed. Why don''t he learn a separation skill? Now in the face of so many girls'' sad expressions, he feels that he has done something heinous.


    Of course, in the end, the wedding was held as scheduled. Although only one of his own people attended, even one of his own people was an outrageous number. All the relatives and friends, as long as they knew each other, were invited to attend the wedding. The place of the wedding was on the biggest spacefort of Li Yalin.


    For Li Yalin to marry such a number of beautiful women, naturally triggered waves of exclamation, but exclamation is useless, so many girls, only in the eyes of Li Yalin, as for other people, they will not put it in their eyes.


    At the wedding ceremony, Li Yalin became the busiest person. She was too busy to deal with her. She didn''t care about it, but she also gloated. How could she deal with them tonight!But at the end of the wedding, something unexpected happened. What happened?


    It turned out that there was a silver glow in the sky inside the space fortress. A figure slowly appeared in the air. It was a powerful, very powerful force. All the girls frowned and looked at the people in the sky.


    "Who are you?" Li Yalin also frowned. With his own strength, he could not see through each other?


    "You don''t remember me?" It''s a girl voice? With the sound spread to our ears, we can gradually see the appearance of the people in the sky, with long black hair, waist length, perfect and flawless face. It doesn''t seem like what human beings can have. Is this the God in the sky? For a moment, all of us expressed such a sigh.


    "Why should I remember you?" Li Yalin was puzzled. It was obvious that this was the first time he saw the other party. However, according to the tone, the other party seemed to be very familiar with him. What''s the matter?


    "Don''t you remember? I see. Your strength has not recovered. No wonder But you haven''t changed... " The beauty in front of her slowly landed in front of Li Yalin, looked at Li Yalin, and then looked at the girls behind Li Yalin, and sighed softly, as if in memory, as if in exclamation.


    "Who are you?" At the moment of seeing each other, Li Yalin once had a feeling of deja vu, but it was just a moment. Damn, how could he not remember anything? Li Yalin feels that this kind of feeling is quite uncomfortable.


    "My name is Huan. Zhuokong. Shenyue, just call me Huan." After saying this sentence in a soft voice, the girl named Huan stares at Li Yalin, which makes Li Yalin embarrassed.


    "Miss magic? I don''t know what you''re doing here? " Li Yalin pondered for a moment, and finally asked the other side, can''t we just freeze all the time? Now I feel embarrassed.


    "Just call me magic. I can''t tell you what you are doing. I just want to ask you if you want to go to a higher level and realm? Although the level of creationism is powerful, this is just the beginning. " A higher level and realm? What''s the meaning of this?


    "In this plane, the creator God is already the top of the world. After upgrading to this level, although he is immortal, he can''t continue to explore the eternal truth. Only when he comes to a higher level can he continue to improve your strength. I just don''t know if you are willing to go with me." Seeing that Li Yalin''s expression was very confused, he took the initiative to explain to Li Yalin.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Li Yalin didn''t think about it at all. What is the higher level? It''s nice to say, and it''s also very attractive to Li Yalin, but if you go, what about the girls around you? Even if the girls can go with them, can they ensure their safety?


    "I will not force you, I fully respect your choice, and I think you misunderstood, although it is a high-level position, but not everyone has a very strong strength, the strength of the creation God level, we can also be regarded as a strong side, these girls, we absolutely have the strength of self-protection." As if to see Li Yalin''s concerns, they didn''t use Li Yalin to ask questions, so they made a direct explanation.


    "Well said, but who are you? Why help us? " Hearing this, Shaye, who was dressed in white wedding dress, couldn''t help but open his mouth. The woman in front of him was too suspicious, so Shaye had to be careful.


    "My identity is a little special. I can''t tell you yet, but you can rest assured that I will never harm you!" Magic expression is very serious, people can''t help but believe in her.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request for the time being. Today is my wedding. If you like, you can have a drink here. Otherwise, I won''t give it away." Li Yalin shook his head. It''s better to consider this matter in the long run.


    "I see. If you can figure it out, you can contact me at any time. I''ll pick you up at any time. So, goodbye..." With that, as if she had never appeared, the girl named Huan disappeared without a trace.


    The appearance of illusion didn''t disturb everyone''s interest, and Li Yalin didn''t take it seriously. In his eyes, he just needs to enjoy the peaceful life now. As for the higher level of cultivation, he can wait until he is bored in this world. You know, there are a group of beautiful ladies waiting for him. It''s the way to have fun in time £¡


    But wait until their boring that day, it is estimated that it is a new start.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "By the way, Xiao Yalin, would you like me to introduce Xiao an''s mother to you? Recently, there''s something wrong with Xiaoan. I think we should ask Xiaoan''s mother for help. " One morning in the big bed, yumenxingzi was biting his ear beside Li Yalin.


    "Little dark''s mother?" Li Yalin said he was very surprised.


    "I''m not a real mom, but actually..." Then the Starling of the imperial gate whispered again."So it is. That''s interesting. OK, let''s start today..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master, when shall we go to my original place? You''ve already agreed! " One day, Feifei, the elf, suddenly pouted and asked Li Yalin.


    "Well, get ready, and we''ll start right away!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sooner or later, you will recover all your strength and memory Yalin, my love... " In the vast starry sky, a beautiful girl with black hair is floating in the universe, watching everyone''s laughter and murmuring (end of the book)


    well, at the end of the book, Xiaoshuai should make it into a compensation chapter, with 1600 + for free, so that no one will complain about Xiaoshuai cheating on the number of words ~ hee hee, there will be a postscript later, in short It''s really over. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )

 Chapter 866

    It''s over. After a year and two months, the invincible exchange has come to an end. I suddenly feel very bad.


    Li Yalin''s story continues, but Shuai can''t continue to write. No matter whether this ending will be accepted or not, Shuai thinks that this is the most perfect ending.


    At the beginning of writing a book, it was all because of the resentment of an otaku. However, I didn''t expect that we had been writing for more than a year. In this year, there were bitterness and sweetness in life, joy and back. However, every kind of experience is a kind of growth for Xiaoshuai, which makes people more mature.


    Here, Xiaoshuai sincerely thanks the brothers and sisters who accompany me all the time. It is with your support that I can work hard until now.


    The first thing we need to thank is our editor Xiaozhen brother. In the past year, Xiaozhen brother has given us a lot of help, let us grow up from a new person to the present, and sincerely thank you ~


    next, our Deputy moderator is frustrated. It is because of the frustration that he helped us to manage the book review area that Xiaoshuai has been given a stable codeword space, and the frustration is very serious I''ve helped us a lot. No matter what it is, I bow here and thank you for buying a cute cat ~


    by the way, Xia Na, Qing Feng, saber, bu Sui, Xiao Qi sauce, Pandora, Feng Yun, Xiao Meng, Ouyang A lot of friends, along with Xiaoshuai, have come to today. Thank you ~ ~ ~


    in addition, we have many fans who we don''t know. Wuwu ~ I hope you can communicate with Xiaoshuai more and give him better suggestions.


    Finally, the weak, please support the new book "unlimited upgrade contract flow". After all, this is the only source of income for Xiaoshuai. Let''s continue to say, by the way, book the new book monthly ticket for next month ~ hee hee.


    OK, OK, let''s talk about it. I wish you a happy new year. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. )